《Contracted The Beautiful Triplets And I Gained The 10000x Rebate System》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Base City, Fifth Academy. Young men and women looked nervous. Under the teacher¡¯s guidance, they placed their hands on the two-meter-tall stone tablet in the center of the field. The stone tablet slowly started to glow. The brightness of the light determined one¡¯s vigor. If one¡¯s vitality matched the level of one¡¯s realm, one would pass the assessment. If it were twice as good, one would be considered outstanding. If one did not meet the standard, one would fail. This was the data that would be recorded in the graduation file, so everyone attached great importance to it. Following the teacher¡¯s announcements, people began to feel relieved one after another. ¡°Liu Yuan, Mortal Body stage 2, vitality value 3 points. Fail¡­ You won¡¯t be able to graduate if this goes on, you know? Next.¡± ¡°Ni Zhuang, Mortal Body stage 5, vitality value 5 points. Pass.¡± ¡°Huo Qing, Mortal Body stage 6, vitality value 7 points. Pass.¡± ¡°Xu Cai, Mortal Body stage 7, vitality value 6 points¡­ Remember to pay more attention to your vitality cultivation in the future. I¡¯ll let you pass this time, so keep up the good work.¡± ¡­ The teacher scribbled on the notebook in his hand and recorded all the data. Except for a few people who had started to mess up since they entered the school, most of the students passed the test. Even so, the teacher¡¯s expression became uglier. The school leaders on the stage could not help but sigh. ¡°Why is it like this again? It¡¯s been so long since the start of the school, but not a single martial artist has appeared.¡± ¡°The first few academies have already produced martial artist students. If this continues, how are we going to present ourselves? Are we going to set a new record low?¡± ¡°Could there be a problem with our teaching method? No way. It¡¯s only these few batches that have problems. It wasn¡¯t like this in the past.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because the students we recruited have mediocre talent and can¡¯t bear great responsibilities!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Maybe they haven¡¯t awakened their talents yet, so they¡¯re slightly mediocre at the beginning of cultivation. Look at the geniuses of the First Academy. Didn¡¯t they all awaken their talents?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe someone will break through after the holiday.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Unfortunately, things did not go as they wished. In the blink of an eye, only a few people remained in the line of thousands of people on the field in front of the stone tablet. At this point, not to mention martial artists, there was not even one outstanding student. The ugly expressions on the faces of the school leaders gradually turned into looks of disappointment. ¡°Lin Bai, Mortal Body stage 7, vitality value 9 points. Excellent.¡± Soon, the last announcement was made by the teacher in his clear voice. The school leaders looked at each other and felt a deep sense of helplessness. ¡°9 points for vitality value. That¡¯s close to that of a martial artist, but your realm¡­ Forget it, this is fate.¡± The person who spoke did not look in the direction of the field anymore and left. The rest of the school leaders also shook their heads and left, no longer having any hope for this assessment. The teacher happened to turn around and saw this. He could not help but shake his head silently, then he looked at Lin Bai again and said, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve improved this time, but it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve broken through. You have to work harder, Lin Bai.¡± Behind the stone tablet stood a young man with a handsome face. However, his eyebrows were slightly furrowed as if he was not satisfied with his results. When he heard this, he sighed and nodded. ¡°I know, teacher. I¡¯ll continue to work hard.¡± The teacher did not say anything more. He patted the young man¡¯s shoulder to encourage him. Lin Bai was a little dispirited. He walked slowly to a big tree at the edge of the field and sat down, looking into the distance. He could tell. The teachers and school leaders were very disappointed with the assessment. He was the same. He was very dissatisfied with himself. ¡°This is far from enough.¡± Lin Bai clenched his fists, got up, and ran to the training area not far away. He started to use all kinds of equipment to train his physique. He had transmigrated to this era where spiritual Qi was being restored and everyone was awakening. The difference between social classes was cultivation realms. Whoever was stronger was in the right! Lin Bai knew that the peace in front of him required a powerful force to maintain. Therefore, for more than ten years, day after day, he had used his tenacious will to spur himself and work hard to become stronger. His strength was now ranked in the upper tier of the entire Fifth Academy. However, according to the realm division of the martial arts world¡­ Mortals, martial artists, martial masters, grandmasters, great grandmasters¡­ It was obvious. Lin Bai had not even reached the ¡®beginner¡¯ stage and was only a high school student with a Mortal Body at stage 7. He was still three small stages away from becoming a martial artist. The big test was coming up. If he could not break through to become a martial artist before that, he would not be able to do it. Then he would have no fate with martial arts in this life. He would become an ordinary person through and through. All those below martial artists were mortals! Their lives were like ants, not worth mentioning at all! Only by becoming a martial artist would one be able to obtain a prominent position, be valued by the higher-ups, and receive resources. Lin Bai was not willing to let others control his fate. Instead of waiting for the ¡®awakening of talent¡¯, he might as well rely on his own efforts to fight for his future! At the very least, he had to take the first step on the martial path! Hence, he worked even harder in his training. 1 hour! 2 hours! 3 hours! From sunrise to sunset. Lin Bai did not stop for a moment. All the muscles in his body were trembling. His meridians had also begun to tingle as a warning. Even so, he still gritted his teeth and persevered. He tried his best to break through the limits of his body. All of a sudden¡­ After a series of high-intensity training, he finally blacked out and fell onto the grass. Lin Bai panted heavily, as if he had been hit thousands of times by a hammer. His entire body was sore, and he no longer had the strength to get up. Unfortunately, there was still no sign of a breakthrough. Lin Bai was not discouraged. He quickly adjusted his breathing and prepared to continue training after a short rest. At this moment, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. [Ding! Charge complete. The Contract Rebate System has been awakened!] ¡®Eh? ¡®Is this standard for transmigrators?¡¯ Lin Bai raised his eyebrow. ¡®My system is finally here!¡¯ After transmigrating for such a long time, he no longer had much hope. He did not expect it to come into his body through awakening. Furthermore, it had come at such a timely moment! It happened to be on the eve of the big test! ¡®Thank you, goddess of luck. I¡¯ll definitely burn more handsome paper guys for you in the future.¡¯ People were usually in high spirits when there was a happy event. Lin Bai felt that his physical fatigue had subsided a lot. He immediately sat up straight and began to understand his innate ability. It was a very simple thing. [Contract Signing]! Lin Bai could take the initiative to choose people around him as the contract partner. After that, any benefits that the contracted party received would be returned to him by a certain percentage. The higher the talent of the contracted partner, the greater the return! When he saw this, he was overjoyed. ¡°If I sign a contract with a great grandmaster, and he cultivates once, wouldn¡¯t the rebate system allow me to break through to the great grandmaster or even the grandmaster level? ¡°Even if I can¡¯t find a great grandmaster, I can just randomly find someone to sign an unlimited number of contracts. Little by little, less becomes more!¡± As soon as this thought appeared, the system sent a notification. This was because his cultivation level was only at the Mortal Body level. Therefore, the most he could do was to sign a contract with a martial artist or below. Furthermore, he could only sign with one person for a month, and some random conditions had to be met. This time, it was [sharing the same room with no outsiders]. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to think carefully.¡± Lin Bai did not mind these restrictions. Compared to those who did not awaken their talents until they died of old age, he was much better. He was very lucky. It did not matter if he improved slowly. That said¡­ ¡®Who should I choose as my first contract partner¡­?¡¯ Just then, a figure suddenly ran over from the empty field. Lin Bai focused on that person. ¡®Oh! ¡®My good brother is here!¡¯ Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai always had the image of a straight-A student in school. He rarely came into contact with others. Every day, other than training and studying theoretical knowledge, he had no other interests or hobbies. He would focus all his energy on improving himself. He did not waste any time at all. Even so, social interaction was inevitable. His good brother, Xu Kun, was his deskmate. The only thing Lin Bai could say about him was that he was lecherous. Xu Kun was the only one in the class who could read erotic books in class. He had a lively personality and was very loyal. Whenever he came across a secret video, he would share it with Lin Bai right away, and at the same time, he would talk about the matters between men and women. From positions to tools for pleasure, he could talk for an entire day. Lin Bai was not too interested. However, as a man, after several years of getting along, he had built a good friendship with Xu Kun. ¡°Big Bai!¡± Xu Kun greeted Lin Bai from afar with a happy face as if he had encountered something good. Lin Bai could not stand up for the time being, so he could only wave back. Despite that, he also used the system to take a look at his good brother¡¯s abilities¡­ [Name: Xu Kun] [Age: 18] [Realm: Mortal Body stage 5] [Physique: 4] [Agility: 5] [Vitality: 5] [Martial skills: none] [Talent: E] ¡­ ¡®Hmm¡­ His talent is average and will barely pass. I don¡¯t need to have a contract with him.¡¯ ¡°Haha, I knew you were here!¡± Xu Kun came closer and sat down next to Lin Bai. ¡°Big Bai, can you still move now? Shall we go to the First Academy for an exchange program?¡± ¡°You can go in?¡± Lin Bai was a little surprised. There were a total of five academies in the city. From the first to the fifth, the academies would be ranked according to the strength of each batch of students after the major examination. The rankings changed frequently. In fact, the Fifth Academy, where Lin Bai was from, had been in second place before. The facilities in the academy and the teachers were not inferior to those of the other academies. However¡­ The First Academy¡¯s name had never changed. They had been in the lead for a hundred years. Under such circumstances, the First Academy certainly had its pride. Not everyone could enter and leave that place as they pleased. Even if one were the cream of the crop in the other academies, one would still have to submit an application and wait to pass the review before one would have a chance to be observed once or twice! Lin Bai naturally would not have the chance. He was not outstanding to the point of being the best. How could Xu Kun have such an opportunity too? ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± Xu Kun saw Lin Bai¡¯s puzzled face and immediately explained, ¡°The major examination is coming up. The First Academy is holding an open day on campus. During this period, people outside the academy can enter and leave at will. Students are also welcome to spar with each other. This is a great opportunity to learn!¡± Lin Bai immediately felt uninterested. ¡°It¡¯s boring. ¡°They say it¡¯s open for viewing, but in fact, there are checkpoints everywhere. You can only go there to see the scenery. ¡°They just want to show off their style and greatness. Do you really believe that it¡¯s for students to meet and learn from each other? ¡°They make it sound nice, but they¡¯re just trying to act cool! ¡°It is to let the other academies know that they¡¯re sure to win this year¡¯s examination!¡± Lin Bai was speaking the truth. The First Academy had done this before. He had been there too. However, after realizing that the so-called exchange was not true, he did not continue to understand. Despite that, Xu Kun still had a mysterious look on his face. ¡°Trust me. Go over and take a look. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡°Do you have insider information?¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrow and sized him up. ¡°No way. You¡¯re a spoiled brat every day. Why are you suddenly so motivated? Does studying¡­ have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°F*ck! As expected of you, Big Bai!¡± Xu Kun clapped his hands. ¡°It is said that no one knows his father better than his son. It¡¯s up to you to understand your father! Hurry up and call me daddy! I¡¯ll tell you if you call me that!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Bai directly kicked him. ¡®Entertain yourself.¡¯ ¡°F*ck, another sneak attack! You don¡¯t care about martial virtue!¡± Xu Kun rubbed his aching butt and gritted his teeth. ¡°As compensation, you have to accompany me to the First Academy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go back for dinner!¡± Lin Bai yawned and supported himself. With the support of the horizontal bar beside him, he stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xu Kun pulled him back and refused to let him go. ¡°The First Academy only opens their doors once a year. Just come with me once.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Bai was also curious as to why Xu Kun was so insistent on going to the First Academy. Xu Kun was a little embarrassed and nervous in the face of the question. After hesitating for a while, he asked. ¡°Do you still remember the beautiful girl we met at the stadium of the First Academy?¡± Lin Bai thought for a while. ¡°The person you¡¯ve been talking about for half a month?¡± Xu Kun revealed a wretched smile. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. In the First Academy, girls of that level are everywhere! There are countless girls who are better looking than her! ¡°There¡¯s a very famous gifted one. Not only is she extremely talented, but she¡¯s also very good-looking! ¡°Her pursuers are uncountable from the First Academy to the Fifth Academy! ¡°Those who have seen her all want to¡­ Ahem, ahem¡­¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t someone list the beauties of the five academies on the campus wall and even rank them? ¡°She¡¯s in the top five!¡± ¡°Out of 100, she got 99! Everyone acknowledges it!¡± Lin Bai could not help but smile when he heard this. ¡°What are you trying to say¡­?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a beauty! Who wouldn¡¯t like it? A fair lady is a good match for a gentleman!¡± Xu Kun rubbed his hands, ¡°I want to try my luck and see if I can catch a glimpse of her. It would be even better if I could say a few words to her!¡± Lin Bai immediately rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not going to be a bootlicker. You can go by yourself.¡± Without waiting for Xu Kun¡¯s advice, he walked out of the field. ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Kun smacked his lips and felt a bit regretful. It was a great regret in life that he could not admire pretty girls with his good brother. ¡®Forget it! ¡®I¡¯ll go! ¡®If I get the chance, I¡¯ll secretly take a photo and send it to Big Bai! ¡®The outcome would be the same!¡¯ He did not hesitate any longer and left the field. The martial arts academies were quite casual about the dismissal time and did not strictly control it. One could leave the school after the theory course ended. No matter how one studied, it would be fine as long as one passed the test. After separating from Xu Kun, Lin Bai did not go anywhere else but returned home. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± There was no response. The house was dark and quiet. There did not seem to be anyone. Lin Bai was not surprised. He reached out to turn on the light, but there was still no reaction. ¡°They didn¡¯t pay the electricity bill again?¡± Lin Bai was used to this kind of situation, so he moved forward in the dark with ease. In the end, just as he walked past the dining room and was about to return to his room¡­ A ray of light suddenly lit up beside him. What followed was the sound of very poor quality and crude equipment. ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­¡± The birthday song kept on repeating. His parents slowly pushed the dining cart out of the darkness, their expressions peaceful and loving. There was a small gift box on the dining cart. Lin Bai did not know if there was a cake inside, but the dozen candles beside it were bigger than it. The heartwarming scene felt a little comical to Lin Bai. ¡°Son! Happy birthday!¡± When the cart was pushed forward, Lin Bai¡¯s father clapped and cheered, his face full of joy. ¡°Your mom and I have prepared a surprise for you. Come, blow out the candles first!¡± Lin Bai was stunned. He took out his phone and unlocked it. He looked at the date on the home screen and said slowly and heavily, ¡°Dad, it doesn¡¯t seem to be my birthday today¡­ See, we¡¯re still a few months away.¡± ¡°¡­¡± His parents were stunned. Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Ahem!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important!¡± Mr. Lin coughed in a dignified manner and pulled Lin Bai to his side, saying in a serious tone, ¡°Son! We must have a discerning eye when we do things! We have to be good at finding the core of the problem! Is birthday the main point? It¡¯s obviously not! The main point is that your mom and I have carefully chosen this gift for you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai saw that his father had activated brainwashing mode. In order to avoid being nagged the entire night, he had to do as he was told and blow out the candle. After that¡­ The room turned dark, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. Lin Bai called out helplessly, ¡°Dad, turn on the lights. I¡¯ll open the present.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Alright¡­¡± His father fumbled around for a while and suddenly clapped his hands. Oh no, I forgot that there was a power outage at home! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡± Mrs. Lin pinched him and turned on the flashlight function of her phone. Then, she patted Lin Bai¡¯s head and smiled warmly. ¡°Baby, go unwrap your present.¡± ¡°Mom, what is it?¡± Lin Bai asked as he unwrapped it. ¡°A surprise~¡± Mrs. Lin did not answer directly. Then, Lin Bai saw that inside the gift box¡­ There was a box with even more tacky packaging! A Russian nested doll? Lin Bai was numb. However, upon closer inspection, there seemed to be quite a few words printed on it. ¡°Ta-da~¡± ¡°Surprise!¡± ¡°Vig and Vigor Pill!¡± ¡°Given to our family¡¯s best baby!¡± The moment the gift was opened, Mr. And Mrs. Lin cheered. Lin Bai picked up the box and looked at it in confusion. He muttered softly. ¡°Vig and Vigor Pill¡­¡± ¡°It can improve a person¡¯s physique from the three major aspects of vitality, agility, and physique. It can greatly enhance the strength of one¡¯s realm and also stimulate the potential of a male. It can make the user invincible in night battles and have 3,000 women¡­ ¡°Long-term consumption will have better effects¡­ F*ck, po¡­ A health care product?¡± Mr. Lin put his arm around Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Just look at the first half of the description. What do you think? Son, My gift to you is pretty good, right?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Dad¡­ Where did you get this¡­?¡± ¡°I went to the black market with your mom today and found it by chance.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m really lucky. Not long after I went in, I met a hidden expert. People were fighting for the things on the stall, and in the end, we had to bid for them. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this!¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Mrs. Lin nodded in agreement. ¡°That expert said that after taking this medicine, you can pass the martial arts test.¡± ¡°Son, don¡¯t spread this everywhere.¡± Mr. Lin lowered his voice. ¡°After all. it¡¯s from the black market, and¡­ It has that effect. This isn¡¯t considered a forbidden drug, but don¡¯t let anyone else know about it.¡± Lin Bai was touched. He hugged the packaging of the Vim and Vigor Pill in his arms and nodded hard. ¡°I know. Thank you, Mom and Dad.¡± ¡°Oh, my dear son!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s father laughed heartily, feeling that his life was complete. He could not help but fantasize about the days when he would rely on his son to enter the upper class. At this moment, Lin Bai suddenly asked. ¡°Dad, the things in the black market¡­ aren¡¯t cheap, right? Your salary is so low, so how did you buy it?¡± Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin looked at each other. They laughed at the same time, but they kept their mouths shut. Lin Bai felt that something was amiss and continued to ask. ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t eat this.¡± ¡°I was just saying that you¡¯re good, but you¡¯re going against your dad now?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s father¡¯s face turned serious. He put on the airs of a parent and prepared to forcefully suppress the topic. Despite that, Lin Bai was a person of two lives. How could he be fooled so easily? His attitude was unusually firm. Mr. Lin had no choice but to tell him everything. It turned out that they had sold their house for money. In addition to the savings they had accumulated over the years, they were only able to buy the box of ¡°Vim and Vigor Pill¡± from the black market! Lin Bai did not expect them to do this. ¡°Dad, you¡­ Isn¡¯t that too much of a gamble?¡± ¡°What gamble?! No one knows his son better than his father! Your mom and I have seen your hard work!¡± Mr. Lin did not seem to care. He said it very easily. ¡°Son! When you become a martial artist, this house will be nothing! ¡°When that time comes, your class and social status will rise! ¡°You¡¯ll be able to get as much money as you want. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake to repay your parents?¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s eyebrows were raised as he spoke with fervor and assurance as if he could see a beautiful future at a glance. Mrs. Lin pursed her lips and smiled. The way she looked at Lin Bai¡­ It was as if she was asking if he was surprised and if this was unexpected! Lin Bai was speechless. He finally knew why there was no electricity at home. It turned out that their house had been sold and that the electricity was directly cut off. It was a pleasant surprise¡­ Now, it had become a shock. ¡®Very well, the burden on me has increased!¡¯ ¡­ Fortunately, the electricity was cut off at home, but the water was not. After that, Mr. And Mrs. Lin lit up the candles that had just been blown out in the kitchen and started to cook. At the same time, they discussed the inevitable problem of where they would live in the future. The person who bought the house gave them a few days to move, so they had to hurry. Lin Bai quietly returned to his room and did not join in. His parents¡¯ expectation had become a pressure that could not be ignored, binding him. Even so, he did not care about this. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. Lin Bai¡¯s greatest strength was that he would not blame others or his failure on other factors. In the past, without the system, he still managed to survive. Not to mention that he had awakened his talent, so this little storm was nothing at all. However¡­ He had to break through to become a martial artist as soon as possible. He did not want to live under the bridge. He opened the Vim and Vigor Pill that his parents treated as a treasure. Suddenly, a row of black balls wrapped in an unknown material appeared in front of him. Lin Bai tore open one of the packages and put it in his mouth. He took a bite¡­ It was crunchy and chocolate-flavored¡­ Well, it was probably to neutralize the bitter taste of the medicine itself, so it was covered with a layer of starch. The manufacturer was quite meticulous. Then, Lin Bai sat down cross-legged and carefully felt the medicinal power spread through his body. 1 minute¡­ 5 minutes¡­ Half an hour¡­ ¡®F*ck! ¡®Why am I not feeling anything?!¡¯ Lin Bai had also taken pills before. Logically speaking, even the worst Body Tempering Pill would make him feel like his body was burning after taking it! He had been eating this Vim and Vigor Pill for so long! Not only did the promised effect not happen, but there also was not even any reaction! Lin Bai¡¯s eyes widened. A bad thought emerged in his mind. His parents, who had a gambler¡¯s mentality¡­ Could they have been¡­ scammed by a scammer? ¡®This is f*cking¡­¡¯ In order to confirm this, he opened the system interface and checked his attributes. [Name: Lin Bai] [Age: 18] [Stage: Mortal Body stage 7] [Physique: 9] [Agility: 8] [Vitality: 9] [Martial skills: None] [Talent: C] It was the same as during the assessment. There was no change at all! ¡®I¡¯m finished. ¡®They¡¯re fake¡­¡¯ ¡­ Very soon, it was time for dinner. Lin Bai went to the dining room to eat. His parents carefully asked about how he felt after taking the medicine. Lin Bai did not want to disappoint his parents, so he made up a story to show that the medicine was very effective. His parents were overjoyed when they heard this. As they chatted, they even talked about whether they should introduce a girlfriend to their son. After all, the description on the packaging also said that this medicine would stimulate a male¡¯s potential. They still had to pay attention to this aspect. If Lin Bai held it in too much and caused problems such as infertility, it would be a big problem. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai lowered his head and ate in silence. He was thinking to himself. He had to figure out how to quickly become stronger and how to break through to the martial artist realm. Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day¡­ Lin Bai was full of energy again after a night of rest. The fatigue in his body had also mostly dissipated. This was the result of Mr. Lin taking him to the spa to soak in the medicinal bath. It would be impossible for him to recover so quickly just by himself. Nonetheless, this made things worse for his poor family. Practicing martial arts required money in countless areas. It would not be an exaggeration to say that improving one¡¯s strength was a process that required a lot of money. Lin Bai had no money. He could only make an issue out of the system. ¡°I need to find someone to form a contract with.¡± There were not many classes today, only one in the morning. After that, Lin Bai could move around freely. After finishing the class seriously, Lin Bai did not run to the free training area in the field, which was rare. Instead, he strolled around the school. He specifically walked toward places with many people. Through the system¡¯s judgment, everyone¡¯s talent level was assessed. This was similar to the classification of martial skill levels. The highest was SSS, while the lowest was F. It was reasonable to say that the higher one¡¯s talent, the faster one¡¯s cultivation would be, but that was only under the circumstances of putting in effort as well. If one messed around every day, even if one¡¯s talent was SSS, no matter how much time passed, one¡¯s realm would not change. Therefore, the level of one¡¯s cultivation could not be the decisive factor in judging one¡¯s talent. They had to go through the system¡¯s screening one by one. Perhaps, there were people with ¡®potential¡¯ in the school! With that hope, Lin Bai looked very carefully. He was even more serious than when he was training. In the end¡­ He found nothing! The person with the best potential in the school was only a B, and he did not even work hard! The standard was far from what he had expected. Lin Bai had no intention of forming a contract. Just then, his phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Xu Kun. One was from yesterday. One was from today. [¡°Click to view picture¡± Brother! There are so many beautiful women in the First Academy! Quickly look! They¡¯re all so pretty!] [Where did you go, dude? I didn¡¯t see you after class, and I didn¡¯t see you in the training area. The message I sent you yesterday was also unseen!] Lin Bai casually replied. [I¡¯m at the school gate. What¡¯s up?] [F*ck you!] Xu Kun replied very quickly as if he was full of resentment. Lin Bai ignored him and continued to look at the crowd. After a while, he saw his good brother¡¯s figure. Xu Kun punched Lin Bai in the chest. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you, dude. You weren¡¯t like this before. Did you run into something?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s mind was on the contract, so he casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± ¡°Looking for someone?¡± Xu Kun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I thought your brain was only filled with learning and training! Spill the beans! Is it a girl? Is she pretty? Do I know her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Bai gave him the most nonsensical answer to the string of questions. Unexpectedly, Xu Kun did not get angry. Instead, he fell into deep thought. ¡°You¡¯re not looking for love at first sight, are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai¡¯s train of thought was cut off, and he had no choice but to look over. ¡°What do you have to say? Say it, but I¡¯m not going home with you today.¡± ¡°Who goes home so early?¡± Xu Kun rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the First Academy to find a chance to fulfill my dream. Are you interested in joining me?¡± ¡°No! Get lost! I¡¯m not a pervert!¡± ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ve seen all the videos I sent you in the past. Who are you trying to fool?¡± ¡°Seeing them by accident and looking at them by will are two different things!¡± ¡°Just tell me, are you going or not?¡± Xu Kun put his arm around Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder and said in a tempting tone, ¡°The girls in the First Academy have been training and sparring like crazy for the past two days. They¡¯re all wearing clothes that show off their figures, arms, and legs. It¡¯ll be a feast for the eyes.¡± Then, he paused and slowly added, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to exercise? Come with me to watch. They¡¯re quite talented. They¡¯re cool and fast when they fight. You might be able to learn a thing or two.¡± Lin Bai was stunned. ¡®Quite talented¡­¡¯ That was right! If the students of the Fifth Academy were not good enough, Lin Bai could just go to the First Academy and find someone to make a contract with! Coincidentally, it was an open school day. This was a ready-made opportunity! Without any hesitation, Lin Bai agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Xu Kun was overjoyed when he heard this and pulled Lin Bai into a taxi. ¡°To the First Academy!¡± ¡­ The scenery outside the window kept changing. In this new era where everyone valued martial arts, even the architectural style was very unique. The sense of technology was getting lower. What replaced it were all sorts of raw materials that did not need to be processed. Everyone was pursuing a simple and quaint feeling, indirectly creating a city with a relatively slow pace of life. The car stopped in front of the gate of the First Academy. Lin Bai looked at the white jade courtyard gate that had merged with the towering trees. Even though it was his second visit, he was deeply shocked. ¡®God knows how much this thing is worth. If a piece of it was knocked off and sold, it might be worth a few years of income for an ordinary working family!¡¯ Behind the gate, there was a huge lake, which was built into a water park for students to enjoy the scenery and cultivate their bodies and minds. In terms of the environment and layout, the First Academy invested much more than the other academies. There was an endless stream of tourists coming to visit. Lin Bai took in everything. Compared to the prosperity here, the Fifth Academy appeared somewhat dilapidated and depressed. He crossed the lakeshore together with Xu Kun. This was the teaching area of the First Academy. Even so, there was a roadblock. Only those with a student ID could enter. Those from other universities could enter as well. A large number of passers-by stopped and sighed. They could only take photos as mementos. Lin Bai and Xu Kun were naturally unimpeded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Bai! Let¡¯s go and watch the beautiful girls fight!¡± Xu Kun hit his palm with his fist, unusually excited as he led Lin Bai forward. Sure enough, the First Academy was indeed full of beautiful women. Moreover, their appearances were very distinctive, each with their own merits. Xu Kun was making sounds all the way. When he saw those wearing short skirts, he was so excited that his eyes were fixed on them. Despite that, on the whole, he was still restrained and did not make any noticeable movements. Until¡­ He saw a young girl with two ponytails and a youthful spirit in the distance. He could not hold it in anymore. ¡°F*ck! ¡°Big Bai! ¡°Quickly look! ¡°There¡¯s a beauty over there!!! ¡°A peerless beauty!!!¡± Lin Bai was speechless. ¡®This is so embarrassing. I really regret coming with you.¡¯ If speechlessness and awkwardness could kill, Xu Kun would have died thousands of times by now. Lin Bai could already imagine how the passing students would laugh at Xu Kun. However, who would have thought that after hearing Xu Kun¡¯s voice, everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look in the direction he was pointing. After that, they also started to make a big fuss! ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s Senior Sister Su Zi from the First Academy!¡± ¡°F*ck! Her waist¡­ Her legs¡­ They must be fake! Even the girls in the f*cking anime aren¡¯t that good!¡± ¡°F*ck! I actually met her here! My brother didn¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°F*ck! She¡¯s more beautiful than the other four campus belles combined! The people in the academy forum weren¡¯t b*llshitting!¡± Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This was crazy! Everyone was crazy! Exclamations came from all directions. All the male students were as excited as Xu Kun. It sounded like they were all students from other academies who had come here to meet the girl with two pigtails. It was a little exaggerated. ¡®What does she look like? Is this necessary?¡¯ Driven by curiosity, Lin Bai scratched his head and took a look. Despite that, the girl had walked far away, and only her graceful back could be seen. She was indeed top-grade! ¡­Unfortunately, Lin Bai did not get to see her face. He suddenly smacked his forehead. ¡®Pow! ¡®What are you thinking?!¡¯ Lin Bai was here to find a contract partner, not to look at pretty girls! ¡®It seems that I¡¯ve been with Xu Kun for too long. ¡®Unconsciously, my mind was affected by his perverted thoughts. ¡®Phew¡­ ¡®It¡¯s time to get down to business!¡¯ There were many beautiful girls in the First Academy, but there were also many powerhouses. All along the way, the people who wore the First Academy¡¯s student ID were basically above Mortal Body stage 6. There were also many who were in stages 8 and 9. About one in ten people was like that. In comparison, the average strength of the students of the First Academy was several times higher than that of the students of the Fifth Academy. It could be seen that talented people had all passed the test to be in the First Academy. Even if they did not have the talent, they would still choose the First Academy if they were from rich families. Not to mention, the rich and talented students. Under such circumstances, Lin Bai was in a difficult position. It was not that he did not have a choice, but that there were too many options! It was difficult for him to grasp! Of course, the best choice would definitely be someone who was rich and talented. After all, only the rich could afford to take medicine. Even so, it was not easy to determine the other party¡¯s family background just by looking at the system interface. What if he chose a poor kid who was talented but could not afford medicine? Without taking medicine for a long time, how much could he improve? Lin Bai wanted to maximize the effect of the first contract, so he thought about it very comprehensively. ¡°¡±F*ck, it was actually Su Zi¡­¡± Xu Kun looked surprised. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so beautiful. She¡¯s truly a 9 out of 10!¡± He paused for a moment and smacked his lips. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t handle a girl of her level. I don¡¯t stand a chance at all.¡± Lin Bai was amused. ¡°When did you learn to feel inferior?¡± Xu Kun immediately widened his eyes and retorted loudly. ¡°B*llshit! Inferior?! This is called knowing your limits! ¡°Su Zi¡¯s background is very powerful. Not to mention her family background, she¡¯s one of the most powerful people in the First Academy. ¡°Not long ago, she also awakened the Grade S talent, Body of Medicines, and became a martial artist. ¡°Tell me, who would dare to provoke her? ¡°If I go after her, I might get a good beating. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get to look at her for a while longer! ¡°Her figure¡­ D*mn, it¡¯s amazing! ¡°If i can marry her, i¡¯ll never get out of bed for the rest of my life!¡± Toward the end, Xu Kun lowered his voice and looked around nervously like a guilty mouse for fear of being heard by others. ¡°Grade S? Body of Medicines?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Since she has a background, she mustn¡¯t be short of money. Besides, she¡¯s also talented. Doesn¡¯t she just happen to meet my expectations?¡¯ ¡°Yup,¡± Xu Kun explained casually, ¡°Simply put, she can take medicines infinitely and won¡¯t be affected by the side effects of the medicine itself. I heard that she doesn¡¯t cultivate much. She just ate, drank, and slept every day before she broke through.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡®What the f*ck?! ¡®My contract partner is set! ¡®It¡¯ll be Su Zi! ¡®No one can stop me! ¡®I said it!¡¯ ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just go somewhere else to see the girls. I have no regrets coming to the First Academy since I saw Su Zi this time¡­¡± Xu Kun retracted his gaze and looked at the seat beside him. In the end¡­ There was no one! ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Kun was shocked. He looked up and saw that his good brother, Big Bai, had rushed in the direction that Su Zi had left in and disappeared around the corner in the blink of an eye. ¡®F*ck ¡­ ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be a bootlicker? ¡®Good Lord, he¡¯s even faster than me! ¡®But¡­ What if he¡¯s really beaten up¡­?¡¯ ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Xu Kun cursed, stomped his foot, and also rushed over. ¡®For the sake of the woman¡­ Ah, no, for my brother, I¡¯ll go all out!¡¯ The students who were watching by the side were stunned for a moment before they reacted. ¡°F*ck! Those two b*stards!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s chase after our goddess!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too! I can¡¯t give them the chance!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡­ The afternoon sun shone through the shade of the trees and scattered on the roadside. On the way to the resting area, a large group of people was slowly moving forward. Meanwhile, dozens of meters in front of them. There was a girl with two ponytails. She was wearing an academy uniform and was full of youthful energy. Sometimes, she would break the flowers on the roadside, and sometimes, she would kick the stones under her feet with her boots. As she skipped, her skirt occasionally flew up, revealing her well-proportioned and smooth calves. The group of old perverts behind her gasped one after another to express their shock, but they did not dare to make a sound. No one dared to act rashly. Su Zi was famous throughout the city. Everyone knew that beneath her lively appearance lived a little devil. When it came to pranking people, she did not care about their family background. Lin Bai was at the front of the crowd. He did not act rashly either. The contract had requirements, and the time was not right yet. He had to wait and see. Xu Kun was beside him. He had a foolish smile on his face. No one knew what he was fantasizing about. Very quickly, Su Zi walked into the open-air swimming pool in the resting area under the gaze of hundreds of people. Seeing this, the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°F*ck¡­ Su Zi came to swim. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± ¡°Opportunity my *ss! You dare to go in? Believe it or not, you¡¯ll be thrown out horizontally in five seconds!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I was just thinking¡­¡± ¡°Do you guys think there¡¯s anyone in the swimming pool? Su Zi wearing a bikini¡­ F*ck! Just thinking about it makes me excited!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Beauty Su has always trained alone. She¡¯ll come out when she sees someone.¡± ¡°Ah, forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll just wait here¡­ Since I can¡¯t see her in a bikini, it¡¯s not a bad idea to see her in school uniform. Anyway, I¡¯ve bought water and snacks. I¡¯ll try to strike up a conversation with her later.¡± ¡°F*ck! Brother, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Sell me your snacks! I¡¯ll buy them at a high price!¡± ¡°I also want one! Give me the potato chips!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Kun was ready to make a move. If he had known earlier, he would have bought some good stuff. Even if it did not work, it would be good to talk to the campus belle and listen to her voice! Lin Bai stood at the forefront of the crowd, never turning his head from beginning to end, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. [Prompt: The distance is not close enough for the contract. Please approach the target.] ¡®This won¡¯t do. ¡®She¡¯s too far away, and there¡¯s also the restriction of ¡®being in the same room¡¯. I have to follow her in.¡¯ Lin Bai did not hesitate and walked straight to the swimming pool. As for other people¡¯s concerns, he did not care at all! He was going to swim! He was going to sign a contract! It was not like he was there to watch her take a bath and take off her clothes! He had a clear conscience! ¡°F*ck! Big Bai, you¡­¡± Xu Kun was dumbfounded. When did his good brother become so lustful? That was Su Zi! The little devil of the First Academy! How dare he?! Xu Kun was not the only one who was shocked. The other students were also dumbfounded. No one could have expected it. Under such a situation where it was very easy to be misunderstood, there was still someone who was so stubborn and was rushing into the swimming pool! Did he not want to live anymore? Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°I didn¡¯t know what it meant to face difficulties head-on, but now I understand. This brother is a warrior!¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed too. I never thought that he¡¯d go to such an extent just to take advantage of Beauty Su.¡± ¡°Can you guys guess if there are any Su family bodyguards in the swimming pool?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet and see how long it¡¯ll take for that kid to be thrown out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Is there a possibility¡­ He knows Beauty Su?¡± ¡°Forget it. When did she have any scandals? Don¡¯t be fooled by her liveliness and cuteness. She¡¯s very cold to men such that even the dean can¡¯t talk to her. ¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s offer a moment of silence for that big brother.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ While the debate was going on outside, the swimming pool was unusually quiet. It was just like what the passing students had said. There was indeed no one here. Other than the occasional sound of water, there was only the sound of birds chirping. Lin Bai strolled around leisurely without hiding his figure. The environment was not bad. It was even more luxurious than the open-air swimming pools in estates that were seen on TV. ¡°Whoosh~¡± The sound of water was heard again. Lin Bai tilted his head and looked. It was Su Zi. She was swimming underwater, and her every move was very wonderful, like a work of art. Her skin, which was like that of a newborn baby, was so white that it could dazzle people¡¯s eyes under the reflection of the blue tiles. Lin Bai felt that it was a little ridiculous. How could there be a girl with such good skin without any blemishes?! What was even more terrifying was that her figure was surprisingly good. From her elegant back, not only was her waist slender, but her buttocks were also unusually round¡­ The sexy bikini she was wearing outlined them vividly and completely exposed them to Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. It was hard to imagine how much energy and effort it would take to maintain such a figure. When Lin Bai¡¯s gaze moved down¡­ When he saw the overlapping feet stirring up splashes in the water, he finally could not help but look away. This was too perverted! It was too lecherous! Lin Bai felt a surge of heat. It went straight to his head. ¡®This is f*cking¡­ ¡®It¡¯s much better than the porn Xu Kun showed me!¡¯ What was porn? Lin Bai just wanted to say that they were trash! However, even in the face of a beauty¡­ Lin Bai¡¯s rationality still far exceeded his desire. He had to sign the contract immediately. Swimming could exercise one¡¯s lungs. It helped to increase the upper limit of one¡¯s vitality. Under such circumstances, Lin Bai had to get down to business. Otherwise, when Su Zi finished swimming, he would not be able to get any of the rebate benefits. ¡®Contract!¡¯ Lin Bai ordered internally. However, the system still sent a prompt saying that the distance was still not enough. ¡°I have to get closer?¡± Lin Bai hesitated for a few seconds and decided he might as well go all out. He went to the changing area and took off all his clothes until he was only left with his shorts. He put on his swimming goggles, went to the edge of the pool, and jumped in! The sound of water splashing could be heard. Despite that, it was easily drowned out by the chirping of birds and was not worth mentioning at all. A cool and refreshing feeling enveloped his body. Lin Bai adapted to it and felt that there was no problem. He immediately paddled with his arms and started swimming with all his might. Of course, he was not in the same lane as Su Zi. There was a distance between them. At this moment, the system finally sent a prompt that he could sign the contract. Lin Bai muttered again. This time, a progress bar appeared on the system interface. From the looks of it, the contract would only be considered complete when the progress bar was full. It seemed that they would have to stay in the same place for a while. Lin Bai continued swimming! He tried his best to slow down his swimming to avoid being discovered by Su Zi. This was to prevent her from leaving directly and causing the contract to fail. That would not be good. Fortunately¡­ Su Zi seemed to be so focused on her training that she did not even notice that there was another person in the pool. Not long after, the contract was completed. After a while, Su Zi¡¯s swimming exercise ended, and she was the first to emerge from the water. A new notification rang in Lin Bai¡¯s head. [Ding, contract target Su Zi swam and increased her vitality value by 1. 30x of that has been returned to the host.] ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Lin Bai was overjoyed. 30x meant 30 points! His talent was really awesome! He could already be considered one of the best in the Fifth Academy when he was at Mortal Body stage 7 with 9 points of vitality. As long as he could take one more step and break through to 10 points, he would be no different from a stage 1 martial artist! Now, the system had given him 30 points! This was f*cking¡­ It was not an exaggeration. With Lin Bai¡¯s vitality, he could easily destroy a stage 3 martial artist! Now that the exam was approaching, he was probably going to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat! ¡°39 points!¡± Lin Bai could not help but feel happy when he saw this number. By swimming, he had increased the value by more than four times. It was an epic-level upgrade! Even in the First Academy, this value would definitely be among the best. What did this mean? This meant that Lin Bai had gone from the top of the Fifth Academy to the top of the First Academy! No! He became the top high school student in the city! Within the five great academies, there were very few people who could compare to him. Outside of the five great academies, not a single one! No wonder it was said that martial artists could step into a whole new world after awakening their talent. As expected! Lin Bai¡¯s confidence grew. He had the confidence to go all out in this vast world. When his agility and physique were both raised to the level of a martial artist, he could try to break through again. The way martial artists broke through was very simple and crude. As long as the value was enough, one could train as hard as one could to break through the limits of one¡¯s body. It was especially straightforward. Lin Bai had trained in the training area for an entire day yesterday. He had only stopped when he could no longer move his fingers. He wanted to break through. Unfortunately, it ended in failure. Even so, it did not matter. Now that the contract had been signed, he just had to wait for Su Zi to train. Lin Bai took more than 10 minutes to calm down. He climbed out of the pool and went to the washing area to get a quick shower. He looked around. It was quiet and no one was around. It seemed like Su Zi had left this place. Lin Bai did not mind. Since he had achieved his goal, it did not matter if he was discovered or not. He did things with integrity. He did not do anything dirty like secretly taking photos, so what if he was caught? After washing up, he went straight back to the changing area to change his clothes. On the way, he saw something on the ground from a distance. He picked it up and saw that it was a round piece made of two soft materials. There were thin ropes on both ends, and he did not know what it was for. It was a little strange and seemed to be a custom-made product. ¡°Could it be a sleeping mask?¡± Lin Bai had never seen such a thing before and was a little confused. ¡®It should be Su Zi¡¯s. I¡¯ll return it to her later.¡¯ Lin Bai did not think too much about it. He changed and walked out of the swimming pool. Su Zi was not far away. ¡°Is this yours?¡± Lin Bai shouted. He grabbed one end of the item and raised it high, shaking it under the sun. Su Zi turned around subconsciously. When she saw the item in Lin Bai¡¯s hand, she immediately touched her chest, then she opened her red lips slightly and looked surprised. It was visible to the naked eye. A blush quickly rose on her fair and beautiful face. The indifference in her beautiful eyes was completely masked by embarrassment and anger. The few more courageous boys who were about to hit on Su Zi were even more stunned. Xu Kun¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was dumbfounded. There was only one thought left in his mind. ¡®How did Big Bai get his hands on Beauty Su¡¯s bra?¡¯ Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The scene fell into a dead silence. After some time, Su Zi¡¯s two little fists were tightly clenched, and she almost gritted her teeth as she blurted, ¡°B*stard! When did you enter?¡± ¡°About half an hour ago.¡± Lin Bai did not know the exact time. He found Su Zi¡¯s attitude weird. ¡®I¡¯m just returning something to you. Why are you scolding me?¡¯ ¡°Half an hour!¡± Su Zi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she almost fainted. In other words, not long after she entered the swimming pool, this pervert followed her in! ¡®Then¡­ Did that mean that he saw me naked when I was swimming? ¡®He plotted this. ¡®If I think further¡­ ¡®For all I know¡­ ¡®He has been peeping on me when I was changing my clothes! ¡®What if he took pictures with his phone or camera¡­? ¡®And post it on the internet¡­? ¡®Ahhhhh!!!¡¯ Su Zi was furious. Her chest heaved up and down, but she was still very rational and did not make a move. She was not wearing any undergarments at the moment, and her shirt lining was especially thin, so it was easy for her to expose her body when she moved. She did not want to let those stinky men off so easily. Especially this pervert in front of her! ¡°You! Give me your phone!¡± Su Zi said in a commanding tone as she tightened her outerwear. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Bai was baffled and shook the ¡®eye mask¡¯ in his hand. ¡°This is what belongs to you.¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± Su Zi was on the verge of going crazy. Her bra was fluttering in the wind, and it was constantly embarrassing her. So many people were looking. It was too embarrassing! ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Bai said. Lin Bai did not want to argue or reason with the girl, so he handed over his phone and the eye mask. Su Zi grabbed it angrily and flipped through the gallery and recent documents. After realizing that there were no photos as she had imagined, she was slightly relieved, but she still kept an eye out. She took out the SIM card and threw a stack of cash to Lin Bai. ¡°I¡¯ve bought your phone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not selling it.¡± Lin Bai frowned and wanted to take it back, but Su Zi took a step back and dodged him. She also took the opportunity to give him a warning. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find anything about me on your phone. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Lin Bai was also a little unhappy. ¡°I was kind enough to help you pick up your eye mask and return it to you, yet you¡¯re giving me this attitude? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?¡± ¡°Eye mask?¡± Su Zi was furious. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that this is a bra? Why are you pretending to be innocent?¡± ¡°Bra?¡± Lin Bai instantly understood why Su Zi was angry. However, he was very unhappy with Su Zi¡¯s attitude, and he had no intention of apologizing. Lin Bai¡¯s lips twitched as he looked with interest at Su Zi¡¯s chest, which was covered by her hands. ¡°So it¡¯s a bra. I thought it was an eye mask. Who would¡¯ve thought that such a small thing can cover¡­ Well, at least I can only cover my eyes with it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Su Zi was stunned for a moment, but then she realized that the pervert was calling her flat-chested! He meant that her chest was small! Su Zi suddenly felt like she had been hit hard. Despite that, what followed was an even more maniacal sense of anger. ¡°Just you wait! Even if there¡¯s nothing wrong with your phone, I¡¯ll make you pay for it during the exam!¡± After saying that, Su Zi stomped her feet as if she had not vented her anger. Even so, she did not want to waste any more time with Lin Bai, so she left quickly. Lin Bai rubbed the back of his neck and realized that he had gone a little too far in teasing a high school girl. However, who could guarantee that they could control their emotions all the time? Lin Bai shook his head, no longer thinking about this matter, and walked toward Xu Kun. At this very moment¡­ After Su Zi left, the students who had been watching the show came back to their senses and started discussing fervently. ¡°Wow, that guy wasn¡¯t slaughtered by Beauty Su and chatted with her for so long. I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this isn¡¯t simple. They must be having an affair!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He even took her bra. Who knows what happened inside?!¡± ¡°Oh my god, swim play is so exciting¡­ And it¡¯s in school!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing for a couple to have fun!¡± ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t say anymore! My heart hurts! My youth is over! The goddess is taken! Waaah¡­¡± ¡°Calm down! ¡®We can¡¯t control Beauty Su anyway. Let¡¯s see if we can hook up with a pretty junior in the First Academy¡­ That¡¯ll be enough¡­¡± ¡°What did I say?! They had known each other for a long time! Who was that just now? You even retorted me! Eat sh*t!¡± ¡°I¡­ There¡¯s no definite news, so who would¡¯ve thought of that? Anyone can talk nonsense!¡± ¡°No wonder Beauty Su is so cold. It turns out that her heart already belongs to someone else. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Go do what you have to do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m a committed bootlicker, and I¡¯ll definitely take his spot in the end!¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Lin Bai was talking to Su Zi, there was still some distance between them and the others, so the others did not hear anything. As such, the others could only judge the truth of the situation based on their actions and the fact that Lin Bai was safe. Everyone including Xu Kun believed that Lin Bai and Su Zi had a close relationship. At the very least, they were familiar with each other. They might even be a couple! Those with more complicated thoughts even thought that they had done something more intimate in the swimming pool. It was obvious that there was a huge difference between their thoughts and the truth.. When Lin Bai walked closer, they stopped their discussion and dispersed. They were afraid that he would hear them and relay their words to Su Zi. It would not be good if they were caught. In the end, only Xu Kun was left standing in the same place. He had a perverted smile on his face. It made Lin Bai want to punch him. ¡°Big Bai, you¡¯re awesome. You¡¯re really awesome. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Xu Kun gave Lin Bai two thumbs up and said with great sincerity and admiration. Lin Bai was a little speechless. Thinking that Xu Kun was referring to the incident where he embarrassed Su Zi in public, he started to explain. ¡°How would I know that it¡¯s a bra? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± He was telling the truth. However, in Xu Kun¡¯s understanding¡­ It was just that Lin Bai had never seen Su Zi wearing such a light bra before! Xu Kun clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡®What a man! ¡®You hid this well! ¡®You didn¡¯t even tell your brother that you spent so much time wooing the campus belle!¡¯ However, it made sense. With Su Zi¡¯s status, it was not good for her to be in a relationship and attract too much attention. It would easily cause trouble. Xu Kun did not ask any more questions. He put his arm around Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder and continued to stroll around the academy. There was a sense of disdain in his eyes. It was as if he was saying¡­ ¡®My brother has hooked up with the campus belle of your campus! Awesome!¡¯ Lin Bai looked at Xu Kun¡¯s smug expression and was puzzled. He simply gave him a kick. ¡°Ouch! Big Bai, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Keep a low profile!¡± ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was dusk, and it was time to go home. Today, there was still no one at home. Lin Bai¡¯s parents had disappeared as usual, and he did not know where they had gone. Lin Bai¡¯s phone was forcefully taken by Su Zi, so he had no choice but to buy a new one. He plugged in his SIM card and realized that his father had called him a few times. Lin Bai immediately called back. ¡°Hello? Dad?¡± In the end, a female voice came from the other end. ¡°Baby, are you home?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Lin Bai recognized his mother¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom, where did you guys go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m having a honeymoon with your dad. We won¡¯t be going back tonight. I¡¯ve left some money on the table. Go out and buy something to eat. Be good~¡± ¡°Toot, toot¡­¡± The call was hung up. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai took a deep breath, feeling helpless. ¡®You sold the house, and yet you¡¯re spending your honeymoon now¡­ ¡®Aren¡¯t you guys worried about where you¡¯re going to live?¡¯ He looked up at the ceiling, a little depressed. ¡°I wonder when Su Zi usually starts cultivating.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Bai opened the system interface to see if there was any related information. [Current number of contracts: 1] [Contract target: Su Zi ] [Cooldown time: 29 days] ¡­ ¡®Great, there¡¯s nothing.¡¯ It seemed that this matter could not be settled in one step and could not be rushed. Lin Bai stretched lazily and did not mind. There was still some time before the exam anyway, so he was not in a hurry. Just then, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from his good friend. There were no words, only a link. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another porno¡­¡± Lin Bai immediately typed: [I¡¯ll never fall for that kind of stupid trick again in my life! Give up, Kun!] Xu Kun quickly replied: [Calm down! This is a link to a post on the campus forum! Big Bai, you¡¯re famous!¡± ¡®Famous? ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Lin Bai opened the link and¡­ He was instantly shocked! In the school forum, half of the top ten hot topics were about him and Su Zi! Trending topics: 1. [Shocking! The campus belle from the First Academy did this with a strange man in the swimming pool¡­] 2. [In broad daylight! The campus belle¡¯s bra has fallen into the hands of the opposite sex. Is it a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality?] 3. [The campus belle is taken. How many people are heartbroken like me?] 4. [Plan to get the campus belle.] 5. [The little devil also needs a man¡¯s chest!] ¡­ ¡°This ¡­¡± Lin Bai did not know what to say. He had not expected this. He had only signed a contract, yet it had caused such a huge commotion. The Fifth Academy¡¯s forum was exploding. It was probably the same for the other academies. Lin Bai clicked on the most popular topic and took a casual look. The comment with the most likes had been pinned to the top and received the approval of many people: [No one has ever dared to share a swimming pool with Beauty Su at the same time. Now, not only did someone use it, but he also held her bra¡­ I don¡¯t need to explain what happened, right?] Lin Bai¡¯s lips twitched. He wanted to clarify the matter, but he did not know what to type. ¡®This is f*cking¡­¡¯ To be fair, the stories made up by this group of people were very logical. How was Lin Bai going to clarify things? Would he say that he had nothing to do with Su Zi? Who would believe that?! For the first time, Lin Bai experienced the feeling of not being able to explain himself. As he scrolled further down, there were also many irrational replies. Most of them were envious monsters, wailing that someone had beat them to the campus belle, and so on. Their words were meaningless. There were also people who were trying to stir up trouble, guessing what Lin Bai and Su Zi had done. Those people wanted to attract attention. Putting all these aside, the most popular rumor was that Lin Bai was in a relationship with Su Zi. It was obvious¡­ This had become a big deal. When the time came, Su Zi would definitely find trouble with Lin Bai. She would probably make a move even before the major exam. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Bai was even more depressed. He threw his head back and slumped into the sofa, not even in the mood to eat. ¡­ At the same time, in the Su family¡¯s courtyard. In Su Zi¡¯s bedroom, the floor was in a mess. There was debris everywhere after she had smashed valuable items. A few maids cowered outside the door, not daring to get close. They nervously watched their miss fly into a rage. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± Su Zi clenched her hand as she clutched her phone tightly in her palm. Looking at the various filthy comments and rumors on the school forum, she could not help but use all her strength. Bam! The phone was crushed. It was twisted and thrown into a corner. However, Su Zi was still not satisfied, and she madly smashed everything that could be seen. At this moment, the alarm clock on the bedside table rang. An ear-piercing sound was heard. This should have made her even more agitated, but Su Zi quickly calmed down. She took a look at the time and took a deep breath to calm her chaotic breath. Then, she called out to the maids outside in a cold tone. ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± ¡°Third Miss, it¡¯s here ¡­¡± Immediately, someone stepped forward with an exquisite jade box in her hand. When the box was opened, there was only a small pill surrounded by mist. Su Zi did not hesitate and immediately popped the pill into her mouth. She was served warm water. The medicinal power quickly spread in her stomach, forming a strong force that swept through her body, helping her to temper her body. Taking medicinal pills was considered a shortcut for those who cultivated martial arts to improve their physical fitness. The improvement was much more obvious and rapid than any kind of training. Under normal circumstances, the stronger the medicinal power, the more money it would cost, and the better the effect. With the Su family¡¯s financial resources, in order to raise their precious daughter who had the Body of Medicines, they would use the best medicinal herbs in Base City. Complemented with a master¡¯s technique, medicinal pills were refined by gathering the essence of heaven and earth. They were ten times better than the genuine Vim and Vigor Pills that even civilians could consume. Ordinary families could not afford to enjoy them at all. However, Su Zi could enjoy them, and she had them every day! That said, the stronger the medicinal power, the more painful the tempering process would be. As Su Zi¡¯s meridians and muscles were attacked by waves of violent power¡­ She could not help but groan, but she did not make a sound. She stubbornly gritted her teeth and waited for the medicinal power to run out. This wait lasted for more than 10 minutes ¡­ After the excruciating pain, Su Zi¡¯s consciousness was a little blurry. She lay limply on the soft bed, no longer as energetic as she was when she was smashing things earlier. She took deep breaths. Small black dots appeared on her fair skin. These were the impurities that were expelled after tempering the body. The maids outside the door immediately went in and began to clean up the mess for her. They also filled the bathtub with warm water. After everything was taken care of, most of the people left silently, leaving only 2 people carrying new bedding. Su Zi slowly opened her eyes, and her aura grew stronger. Although she did not break through, her strength had improved. Especially in terms of strength. The pill that was sent this time specialized in improving her physique. It helped her to break through a small bottleneck. In the future, whenever she trained, it would be an even smoother process. She clenched her little fists, and Lin Bai¡¯s figure appeared in her mind. ¡°B*stard¡­¡± Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Achoo!¡± In the dark room. Lin Bai sneezed suddenly. ¡°Who¡¯s scolding me?¡± He frowned and pinched his nose, which was a little sore, feeling very uncomfortable. At this moment, a notification sound suddenly rang in his mind. [Ding! Contract partner Su Zi has consumed a medicinal pill. You received a 10x critical hit rebate and a Hale and Hearty Pill. Would you like to claim your reward?] ¡®F*ck! ¡®Here comes the treasure!¡¯ Lin Bai sat up immediately and quickly checked the system interface. [Hale and Hearty Pill: After taking the Hale and Hearty Pill, children will be reborn, and young people will be energetic. Even if an elder in his 70s consumes it, he can regain his former glory and show his heroic spirit!] ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What kind of nonsense is this?!¡¯ Even though the introduction was a little ridiculous, it was a product of the system after all, and it would definitely not lie to Lin Bai. ¡°Claim!¡± The next second, a pill appeared out of thin air and fell into Lin Bai¡¯s palm. Lin Bai held it in his hand and examined it carefully. Even though he was in the dark, the pill emitted a fluorescent light that radiated to his surroundings. Moreover, the light was not weak. It was even brighter than the average firefly. Lin Bai knew that this was the result of the herbs absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. The brighter the light, the more essence from heaven and earth the pill had sealed. This was the origin power, which could be rapidly converted by the human body! Usually, it would be good enough for ordinary pills to have the intensity of this fluorescent light. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not chocolate-flavored¡­¡± In order to prevent the essence from being wasted, Lin Bai gulped it down in one go. The pill melted in his mouth, and he did not even need to drink water. He only felt a warm and moist feeling sliding down his esophagus. It passed through his stomach and intestines before suddenly exploding! ¡°Swoosh!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes widened¡­ ¡®It exploded! ¡®It felt so good!¡¯ He instantly felt that he had sublimated. Countless warm currents surged through his stomach, flowing into his limbs and bones. This feeling was countless times more comfortable than being exposed to the sun in the cold winter. It was as if he had just enjoyed a very high-quality full-body massage! ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that it would hurt if one took medicine? And that there¡¯ll be side effects?¡± Lin Bai was a little confused. However, he soon felt relieved. It was Su Zi¡¯s Body of Medicines! She could be immune to the negative effects of medicines! Apart from the side effects, she could also take the pain away! Lin Bai was secretly pleased. Such an experience was simply too wonderful! He opened the system interface and saw that there was indeed an improvement. [Name: Lin Bai] [Age: 18] [Realm: Mortal Body stage 7] [Physique: 42] [Agility: 8] [Vitality: 39] [Martial skills: None] [Talent: C] ¡­ Lin Bai¡¯s physique had increased by 33 points! ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± Lin Bai was shocked. He had trained his body for so many years. At such a young age, his muscles were at the point of perfection with obvious lines. He was not inferior to the bodybuilders of his body size in his previous life. Even so, his physique still did not reach the standard of a martial artist. Now, the pill he gained from the system¡¯s rebate had allowed him to gain an effect that far exceeded the effect of many years of hard work. He could not accept the stark contrast. Lin Bai lowered his head and looked at his abdomen. ¡®Hmm¡­ My muscles didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, so where¡¯s the improvement? ¡®Could it be my strength and the toughness of my skin?¡¯ Lin Bai was very serious in his theory class. He knew that the physique attribute was a large category. One could be improved in many ways. He could not wait to run to the small forest outside his house and start trying. In the beginning, Lin Bai brought his protective gear. After all, he was still in the Mortal Body realm, and his physical body was not strong. Unlike martial artists who had a body of steel, he could not penetrate steel plates with his bare hands without being hurt by steel blades. That being said, when Lin Bai saw his punch land on a rock and how the rock and his boxing glove crumbled at the same time¡­ He knew that his actions were unnecessary. His protective gear was as fragile as a rock. It simply could not withstand the force he had used. Lin Bai decided to train empty-handed. From little to more force, and from testing on weak to strong materials. Very quickly¡­ Lin Bai discovered that the things in the forest simply could not help him determine his limit! He broke a wide tree trunk with one punch! A huge rock as tall as two people was shattered by him with one punch! It was even crushed into bits! ¡®It seems like I have to go to school and use special equipment to know the data.¡¯ Lin Bai was not in a hurry. In any case, this round of practice confirmed that his improvement was very huge. What he had just done not only met the requirements of a martial artist but also far exceeded them. Especially in terms of strength, it was simply heaven-defying. He was probably on par with an elite student of the First Academy! ¡®Very well! ¡®All that is left is agility. ¡®Keep it up!¡¯ Lin Bai turned around and returned home. He ordered a sumptuous takeaway as a reward for himself, and after eating, he immediately fell asleep. ¡­ The night was dark. Some people were heartless, while others could not sleep at night. The Su Residence. The pigtailed girl had untied her hair, and her black hair was scattered messily on the pillow. As she tossed and turned, her hair began to interweave and became knotted. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± This sentence had unknowingly become Su Zi¡¯s catchphrase. She lifted the thin blanket in frustration and kicked it away as if she was venting her anger, kicking it to the side of the bed. However, without the blanket, she felt like she had no place to vent her power. Hence¡­ She became even angrier. ¡°B*stard!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s face appeared in Su Zi¡¯s mind, and she gritted her teeth. As soon as she left the swimming pool, she called someone to search the place to see if there was any hidden camera equipment. Furthermore, he had a specialist check Lin Bai¡¯s phone thoroughly. The result she got made her feel very helpless. Lin Bai did not do anything. He did not take any photos, nor did he share his schedule on social media to show off his swimming with the campus belle. It was as if he was just a passerby. After Su Zi entered the swimming pool, he also just went in to swim¡­ Su Zi could not accept this. ¡®You didn¡¯t do anything. ¡®How can I take revenge on you?!¡¯ When Su Zi thought about how Lin Bai had said her chest was small in a teasing tone that morning, she felt terrible. She angrily lifted her nightdress and looked inside carefully. ¡®Mm! ¡®My skin is fair and smooth, and my breasts are full!¡¯ Su Zi could not help but say, ¡°Small? ¡°You must be blind! ¡°You couldn¡¯t even see clearly when I was standing in front of you! ¡°Just you wait. ¡°Tomorrow! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson tomorrow!¡± In a certain corner of the city. Lin Bai, who was in deep sleep, seemed to have felt something. He turned over and stroked his belly with his big hand for a while. His face was full of smiles, and he seemed to be having some kind of sweet dream. ¡­ Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day. Su Zi woke up early in the morning. She had never been to school on time before. Not only did she come today, but she even came a lot earlier. The students passing by were very surprised. They looked over with puzzled looks. Since when did Beauty Su become so diligent? A few boys stopped by the side of the road, chatting about the news they saw on the school forum while secretly peeking at Su Zi. They all felt that Su Zi¡¯s spirit today was a little worse than before. Logically speaking, even if a martial artist was sick, one should not be like this. Su Zi was probably tormented by her boyfriend at night¡­ Everyone felt that it made a lot of sense. After that¡­ They saw Su Zi walking toward them. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Did Beauty Su hear us¡­?¡± ¡°F*ck. Run? It might not be too late to leave now!¡± ¡°Why are you running? Just admit your mistake later¡­ When did the little devil take revenge overnight¡­?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ How unlucky¡­¡± The few of them were dispirited. Who knew, Su Zi stood 2 meters away from them. The expected questioning and criticism did not come. Instead, they heard Beauty Su ask in her clear and sweet voice, which was also a little hoarse. ¡°Do you know where Lin Bai is?¡± The boys looked at each other in confusion. Nevertheless, they quickly realized that she was not here to cause them trouble. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this name¡­ I don¡¯t think he¡¯s from the First Academy ¡­¡± One of the boys gathered his courage and spoke. The boy next to him was puzzled. Su Zi had always been cold and aloof. She would never take the initiative to talk to boys, let alone care about where they were going. When people hit on her, she would just look at them coldly and not say a word. Now, not only was she asking the boys questions because of Lin Bai, but she also seemed to be¡­ Troubled! ¡®Could it be¡­? Was the rumor on the school forum yesterday true?¡¯ ¡®Are they really a couple?¡¯ ¡®Is Beauty Su troubled because she can¡¯t find her sweetheart?¡¯ ¡®F*ck!¡¯ ¡®This is huge!¡¯ ¡®This is breaking news!¡¯ The boys felt like they had discovered a new world! Su Zi did not get her answer, so she left. After walking for a while, she clenched her fists again in silence at a place where no one could see her. ¡°D*mn it, he¡¯s from another academy! ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± Su Zi was sulking again, her chest heaving. ¡®How am I going to take revenge on that b*stard? ¡®I can¡¯t even find him! ¡®Wait¡­ There¡¯s still a way!¡¯ Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Soon, the joint mock exam between the five academies would begin. From the First Academy to the Fifth Academy, the qualified students would gather to take the test. It would be a great opportunity! ¡°Hmph, hmph! ¡°Lin Bai, you¡¯d better not be chosen! ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson!¡± Even though Su Zi said that, she could not wait for Lin Bai to appear in front of her. In fact, she was already thinking of ways to make fun of him. ¡­ In the Fifth Academy, with the urgent ringing of the class bell, the students did not run to the classroom, which was rare. Instead, they went to the field. Under the guidance of the teachers, they formed a square formation according to their classes. There was another big group event. Lin Bai and Xu Kun stood side by side. The former looked serious while the latter was distracted. After a while, Xu Kun yawned. He complained, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the big exam. Why aren¡¯t they letting us study in the classroom? They¡¯re going to give us a useless lecture again? I¡¯m so done.¡± Lin Bai glanced at him. ¡°When did you read in the classroom?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s the same.¡± Xu Kun put his hands behind his head casually and stretched his shoulders. ¡°Textbooks are books, and extracurricular books are also books. Isn¡¯t reading to gain knowledge?¡± Lin Bai was unable to refute what he said. At this moment, an old teacher with presbyopic glasses walked up to the podium. He coughed lightly and began to lecture. Xu Kun rolled his eyes. ¡°Look, it¡¯s this kind of boring talk again. There¡¯s no leader here, so what¡¯s the use of telling us? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true.¡± Lin Bai shook his head gently. ¡°The more serious the matter is, the bigger the announcement. Let¡¯s continue listening.¡± ¡°Listen on my behalf. I¡¯ll play with my phone for a while.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai had gotten used to his good brother¡¯s daily routine. However, Xu Kun was telling the truth. Before the school leaders announced the official business, they always had to give a speech to stir up the students¡¯ emotions. Even so, they had overlooked one thing. The difference between their generations! Boring speeches might only have the opposite effect of ¡®torturing¡¯ impetuous young people. Young people preferred to be straightforward and do things in the simplest way. After a while, the long-winded talk finally ended, and the old teacher finally spoke about the purpose of gathering the entire school. Selection! Among the students, they would find those who were qualified to take the joint mock exam! There was a commotion in the crowd. Even Xu Kun could not help but raise his head. ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s a joint mock exam between the five academies! If one shines during the assessment and returns with good results, one will definitely be showered with all sorts of honors!¡± Xu Kun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t all the girls in the school look at me in a new light when that happens?¡± Lin Bai could not help but facepalm. As expected, his good brother would never let him down. He would associate everything he did with women. Xu Kun¡¯s words were crude, but his reasoning was not. There was nothing wrong with what he said. This was a grand event that all the high school students in the city were looking forward to. As long as one¡¯s results were outstanding, one would have the chance to join the Elite Special Training Base and receive training on a deeper level. By that time, not to mention that the girls would be impressed. Even the teachers, the principal, and the city¡¯s political leaders would pay special attention to you! That place was the cradle for shaping top students, and there were countless precious resources there. As long as one had needs, one could just raise them, and the staff there would do their best to help one complete them! Even if one wanted to find a partner, they could introduce one to very good resources. Of course, whether it would work or not depended on one¡¯s ability. Everyone was looking forward to the many benefits. Lin Bai looked around. Everyone¡¯s mood was stirred up. The announcement was even more effective than the speech in the first 10 minutes. However, participating in the joint mock exam was a matter for later. Now, they still had to work hard to qualify for the mock exam. The school quickly ordered someone to bring in a machine. After testing and confirming that there were no errors, the older teacher continued. ¡°Do you see the yellow bar on the meter? ¡°If you exceed the baseline, you can be the school¡¯s seeded player and participate in the mock exam. ¡°The school doesn¡¯t require all of you to take the test. As long as you want to take the joint examination, you can come forward and hit the machine with your fist to test your fist power. ¡°The quota is limited, so first come, first served. The tutor will record your data and names. Now¡­ ¡°The assessment begins!¡± Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°D*mn, they¡¯re not testing the three basic attributes this time, but only fist power.¡± Xu Kun pinched his chin. ¡°This isn¡¯t easy. The technique isn¡¯t taught in our school curriculum. How heavy can one punch be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably a test of comprehensive ability.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°In the foundation class, it was said that vitality helps in mobilizing power, and agility helps in guiding power. All three are indispensable. Only by complementing each other can you unleash your full strength in every attack.¡± ¡°Does it mean that¡­ The best is when the three attributes are about the same values?¡± Xu Kun concluded. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Lin Bai thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not good if the values are too low. It¡¯s also not good for those who aren¡¯t familiar with the use of their own strength. Those who rely on medicines to improve and never train will definitely be filtered out.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Kun looked up at the machine as if he understood something. There were a few students who had gone to take the test. They seemed to be from a boxing interest team, each of them wearing gloves. ¡°Whoa, the first batch is professionals.¡± Xu Kun chuckled. ¡°Big Bai, do you want to cut the queue? Don¡¯t let them take all the spots.¡± Lin Bai laughed too. ¡°If it¡¯s so easy to get a spot, I¡¯ll just give it to them.¡± ¡°Bam!¡± A muffled sound came from the front of the field. ¡°433 kg, eliminated!¡± The tutor¡¯s deep voice was heard. The field was filled with boos. They all felt that the boxer was too weak. ¡°Good lord, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that person¡¯s cultivation stage is Mortal Body stage 6, right? His physique is already at 7, but he only managed to punch out with a force of 400 kg?¡± Xu Kun was a little surprised. ¡°In theory, stage 6 should be 600 kg. With his physique, he should be able to achieve higher than that, right?¡± Lin Bai smiled. ¡°The theory states the highest value, but there are fluctuations in actual combat. We practice martial arts to reach the theoretical upper limit, right? ¡± ¡°Then you definitely won¡¯t have a problem.¡± Xu Kun sighed. ¡°I¡¯m out of luck. I haven¡¯t had much training and didn¡¯t even listen in the theory class. Alas, there goes the girls!¡± ¡°I do have an idea¡­¡± Lin Bai suddenly looked at Xu Kun after some thought. ¡°What?¡± Xu Kun¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Lin Bai lowered his voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always tell me that you¡¯ve mastered your thrusting skills and that you can make girls feel like they¡¯re in heaven¡­? Ahem, actually, the principle is the same. You just have to apply the feeling of circulating your strength and moving your muscles to your fist.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Kun only felt that it was ridiculous! ¡®This is f*cking¡­ ¡®Can thrusting during sex be the same as boxing? ¡®Who are you trying to fool?!¡¯ However, Lin Bai had a serious expression on his face as he got into a fighting stance. ¡°Come, give me a punch.¡± Xu Kun looked at him as if he wanted to die, unable to speak. ¡°Hurry up, ¡°Lin Bai urged, ¡°Do you still want to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat and pick up girls?¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Xu Kun gave a half-hearted reply. His punch was soft and easily received by Lin Bai. He probably did not even have the strength of someone in Mortal Body stage 1. Lin Bai kicked him. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to beat you up! Move your waist first, then punch!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you¡­¡± Xu Kun was reluctant, but he still did as he was told. He pulled his groin back with his waist and made a strange posture of thrusting forward, then he punched out. Lin Bai¡¯s hand felt heavy, and this time he felt a lot more power from Xu Kun. He continued, ¡°Link the movements of the waist and the punch together, and try using the strength of the waist to drive the punch.¡± ¡°How embarrassing¡­¡± Xu Kun felt that many people were looking at him strangely. Even so, after Lin Bai glared at him, he could only ignore it and jerked his waist to throw punches one after another. Compared to the gazes of others that looked at him as if he was an idiot, he was more afraid of the fists sent by his good brother. Hence, a strange scene appeared on the field. In the crowd. There was a little fatty with a wretched face who kept jerking his waist in the air. Every time he moved, he would punch the student next to him¡­ ¡°What¡¯s Brother Kun doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­ It might be the latest masturbating technique. Don¡¯t ask!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fortunately, most of the people were attracted by the machine in front of them. It did not cause too much of a commotion. At this moment, the boxing team had been completely wiped out, and not a single person had passed. Furthermore, the strength of their punches was getting lower, making 433 kg the highest record. Now, no one looked down on this assessment. The students who were originally eager and confident were now uncertain and did not dare to step forward. They were prepared to wait and see if anyone could succeed and provide them with some skills and experience. In the end, this wait lasted for a full half an hour. During this period, a large group of students from interest teams tried. From the sparring team that specialized in physique, to the baseball team that specialized in agility, and even the basketball team that focused on physique, vitality, and agility, all of them were eliminated without a single success. Among them, more than half of the members were above Mortal Body stage 5. As long as they performed well, they would have had the chance to hit the minimum requirements. Unfortunately, other than the highest record being broken time and time again, which was 488 kg, nobody could break the baseline of 500 kg. The old teacher who was in charge of this assessment could not help but frown. Could it be that no one would meet the standard this year? If this were to spread, would the people from the other academies not laugh their heads off? It was also at this moment when Lin Bai patted Xu Kun¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go and test the results! Show yourself!¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Xu Kun was panting heavily. ¡°Let me rest for a while!¡± ¡°Come on, didn¡¯t you say that you can do it with a girl for a few hours in bed? It¡¯s only been a short while and you¡¯re already tired. Who are you trying to fool?¡± Lin Bai could tell at a glance that Xu Kun was pretending. He pulled the kid through the crowd and came to the machine. ¡°Strike while the iron is hot! If you forget how to use your strength later, just watch how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± Hearing his good brother¡¯s threat, Xu Kun shivered and had to force himself to go forward. Pow! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he twisted his body in a strange posture and punched. The numbers on the machine¡¯s instrument interface kept changing, and they only stopped after a few seconds. The tutor at the side took a look and read it out loud. ¡°501 kg, pass!¡± Looking at the value, Xu Kun¡¯s eyes widened. The next second, he shouted. ¡°F*ck! I passed! Big Bai, I passed! I qualified!¡± Lin Bai laughed, feeling happy for his good brother. It was not easy, but Xu Kun was lucky to have passed the test. This was also due to his ¡®hard practice¡¯. Hmm¡­ No matter what, although it was a little weird, at least it was a success. The field was in an uproar. Many people who knew Xu Kun cried out in surprise, feeling puzzled. How could they accept the fact that a kid at Mortal Body stage 5 could pass the test? The students in his class were discussing it one after another. Did Brother Kun pass the test because of the strange posture he was doing? When they thought about how the straight-A student, Lin Bai, was assisting in teaching Xu Kun, they felt that it was very possible. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it too?¡± This idea was recognized by many people, and they began to put it into practice¡­ However, in the next second¡­ In front of the field, a deafening roar was suddenly heard coming from the machine. Immediately after, the tutor said in disbelief, ¡°Huh? 5¡­ 5342 kg¡­ P-pass¡­¡± Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The tutor was stunned. Everyone on the field was also dumbfounded. Lin Bai¡¯s good brother, Xu Kun, was even more stupefied. On the stage, the old teacher with presbyopic glasses took off his glasses and looked at the number again. He then put the glasses back on and rubbed his eyes again. He counted the figures several times, but he still found it hard to believe. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?¡± The old teacher was in a state of self-doubt. It was as if everyone had seen a ghost. Shock, confusion, hesitation¡­ All sorts of emotions were present. On the other hand, the instigator, Lin Bai, stood calmly on the spot and clapped his hands as if everything was within his expectations. That was indeed the case. As the saying went, 1 man could overcome 10 men. In the face of absolute power, there was no need to use too many skills. The baseline of 500 kg was nothing to him with his 42-point physique. Lin Bai did not plan on hiding it. In order to obtain better resources, he needed to present himself. Therefore, he used all his strength. Even though this number might not be his upper limit, passing the test was a piece of cake. 5.3 tons of fist power. Lin Bai suppressed everyone! The students in his class immediately stopped what they were doing and started to stare blankly. ¡®The top student, Lin Bai, didn¡¯t twist his waist as Brother Kun did.¡¯ ¡®Although his results are good, it isn¡¯t to the extent that he would far surpass others.¡¯ ¡®How did he get such an exaggerated value?!¡¯ ¡®Could it be that he was hiding his strength?¡¯ ¡®No way!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s 10x above the baseline¡­ Is the machine broken?¡¯ The old teacher had also thought of this, so he shouted while shaking his body. ¡°Student, go and punch again. Tutor, adjust the machine.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, okay¡­¡± The tutor finally came back to his senses and nodded repeatedly. Lin Bai was calm and composed. Of course, he was not afraid of another test. However¡­ At this moment¡­ A notification suddenly sounded in his head. [Ding! Contract target Su Zi has consumed the Body-nourishing Liquid and trained crazily. Her physique has increased by 2, agility by 3, and vitality by 2. A 20x critical hit has been returned to the host!] ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai let out a long breath. It was such a coincidence. Did this mean that he would have to show off in front of everyone? ¡®Very well, let¡¯s try it!¡¯ Lin Bai also wanted to know how much he could improve after his agility attribute increased by a portion, so he waited for the tutor to finish adjusting the machine before he took another step forward. He raised his hand, clenched his fist, and struck! Boom! The mountain rocks shook and the courtyard walls trembled. Almost at the same time, everyone on the field clearly felt the ground shake. It was as if the testing machine could not bear the force of Lin Bai¡¯s punch and could only divert the force to the side to avoid being destroyed. The students in the front row, the tutor, and the old teacher looked at the machine¡¯s meter at the same time, which was constantly changing. 12753! ¡®F*ck!¡¯ ¡®It broke through 10000!¡¯ Moreover, this was not the final value. It was still constantly changing! 20,000¡­ 30,000¡­ 40,000! Almost a minute passed. The fluctuating numbers finally slowed down. Everyone held their breath and stared at the scene. After a few seconds, it finally stopped. 50324! Kilograms! More than 50 tons of fist power was a value that people could only see on TV! Nevertheless, today, they witnessed it with their own eyes! What was more, it was from their classmate! An 18-year-old high school student! No one could say anything. The field fell into a dead silence. The students stared at Lin Bai as if he was a monster. ¡®Could it be that this top student was really hiding his strength?¡¯ ¡®Did he only start to show his talent now that he has the opportunity to join the Elite Special Training Base?¡¯ ¡®But this is too exaggerated!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s 100x above the baseline¡­¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d believe you if you said you were a top-tier martial artist!¡¯ Xu Kun¡¯s brain had also stopped working, and he did not even blink. He had never expected this. His good brother, who had played with him for so long, actually had such terrifying strength. It seemed like his good brother had held back when they were fooling around in the past¡­ Otherwise, with just a tenth¡­ No, with just 1% of his strength, Lin Bai could easily subdue him! He would not even have the ability to resist! ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai was also very surprised. He did not expect that he would be able to burst out with such an exaggerated power after his improvement. There was a 10x improvement on top of his original foundation! How much did his attributes improve? Even after taking everything into account, his physique had not doubled. His vitality was about the same. However, the increase in agility was a little exaggerated, from 8 to 68. Even so, he should not be 10x stronger than before, right? Could it be that there was a problem with his understanding of martial arts? Lin Bai was a little confused. The effect of the increase in attributes was far greater than he had imagined. There was no answer to this question for the time being. He could only wait until he continued to study to find out. ¡°I¡¯m done for. I need to get a new pair of presbyopia glasses.¡± The old teacher subconsciously felt that this was not the real data. Never mind the students below, even he, an elder who had been teaching at the Fifth Academy for many years, had never seen a situation where the outcome was 10x above the baseline. He could only attribute it to the problem with his glasses, which caused him to see 2 more digits. At this moment, a middle-aged man with a calm aura came from the entrance behind. He felt a little strange when he saw the silence on the field. ¡°How¡¯s the assessment? How many people qualified?¡± He asked casually. ¡°Principal!¡± As if he had met his savior, the old teacher hurriedly went up to him and grabbed his arm with trembling hands. He lifted his chin and pointed to the machine, ¡°Can you help me look at the number on the meter? Am I seeing things with my old eyes? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a tutor¡­ Eh?¡± The principal had wanted to say that there was a tutor, but when he turned his head, he saw that the tutor had fallen to the ground as if he had fainted. He was even more curious. What could make a teacher, who was also a martial artist, faint? After that¡­ The principal walked forward. He took a look at the machine¡¯s instrument panel. Gah! He was also dumbfounded. Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡®Ones, tens, hundreds, thousands¡­ ¡®Ten thousands! ¡®10,000! ¡®More than 50000! ¡®Oh my God! ¡®He has broken the record since the school was founded!¡¯ The principal had a strange expression on his face. Disbelief, surprise, and shock intertwined, so much so that wrinkles appeared on his upright face and make him look like he had aged more than 10 years. ¡°¡­¡± The principal slowly swallowed his saliva to relieve his overloaded brain. After processing this information in almost 10 seconds, the principal turned his head and looked at Lin Bai. ¡°Uhm¡­ Can you punch again?¡± Lin Bai was speechless. ¡®Good lord, even the principal was in self-doubt.¡¯ However, this time, there was not any sudden increase in strength from Su Zi consuming a pill. Lin Bai did not mind the trouble. It just so happened that he wanted to test the upper limit of his strength. He decided to be serious. As such, he adjusted his posture. He channeled all his strength, then he waved his fist and smashed it out. Xu Kun was mentally prepared. He covered his ears in advance and stood upright to ensure that he would not be shocked by the impact. The students on the field also did the same thing and reached a consensus at this moment. Only to see¡­ Lin Bai¡¯s simple fist. There was no light at all. There was no protective item wrapped around it either. It simply smashed into the testing machine that was made of special materials. The principal subconsciously looked at the meter panel, but he did not see any fluctuating numbers. He could not help but frown. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ The expected roar did not come. There was only a clear and almost undetectable sound. The machine¡¯s stress point suddenly cracked open. Then, the cracks spread uncontrollably, engulfing the entire machine. Pow! Lin Bai¡¯s posture did not change, and he still maintained his punching posture. However, the machine in front of him had exploded into pieces. Its internal parts were scattered all over the ground. All of them were shattered, and not a single piece was intact. The principal was dumbfounded. ¡®Good lord, I asked you to take your test again, but you just blew up the machine? ¡®Don¡¯t you know how expensive this thing is?¡¯ However, it was only a fleeting thought. The principal knew very well that a genius student who could blow up a machine was far more valuable than a piece of testing equipment. He had no intention of asking Lin Bai for compensation and went up to him eagerly, holding his hand. ¡°Good! Very good! Lin Bai, right? Are you free now? Are you interested in having a chat with me in my office?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Bai did not reject the principal¡¯s goodwill. He knew that his performance had successfully attracted the attention of the school¡¯s leaders. His opportunity had come! It was just a pity that even the school¡¯s equipment could not detect his true strength. If he had the chance in the future, he would definitely test it again! With that, Lin Bai followed behind the principal. Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, he left leisurely. Only then did the students on the field react and discuss madly. After a short while, a new hot topic appeared on the campus forum. [No wonder he¡¯s favored by the campus belle. It turns out that the top student is a hidden peerless genius!] ¡­ In the principal¡¯s office. Lin Bai sat on the sofa against the wall opposite the principal¡¯s desk, not feeling the slightest bit of nervousness. The principal was smiling gently. He even personally made a pot of tea for Lin Bai. Then, he sat down next to Lin Bai in a very intimate manner. ¡°Lin Bai, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to improve so much.¡± Lin Bai replied casually, ¡°I was lucky and had a fortuitous encounter. Most importantly, it is due to the academy¡¯s nurturing.¡± The principal¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. It seemed that Lin Bai was very grateful to the academy. This was worth making an issue out of! Despite that¡­ After some thought, the principal decided to test Lin Bai¡¯s attitude. ¡°Lin Bai, with your current results, if you report it to the city, the other academies will definitely come to recruit you.¡± The principal had been paying attention to the changes in Lin Bai¡¯s expression. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I want you to continue to stay in the Fifth Academy and represent us in the mock exam.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression did not change as if he was considering it internally. The principal saw that Lin Bai did not move and was a little anxious, so he quickly added. ¡°Lin Bai, it might seem like the Fifth Academy has declined. In fact, a powerhouse entered the Martial Arts Association in the past and is holding a position of high status now.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Bai nodded lightly. ¡°That senior is indeed outstanding. I¡¯m quite interested in learning from him.¡± ¡°I can help you!¡± Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s approval, the principal could not help but be overjoyed. He continued, ¡°In order to thank his alma mater, he once left behind a handbook, recording some of his personal experiences in cultivation. If you agree not to transfer to another academy, I¡¯ll give it to you, and I¡¯ll also give you an additional scholarship. What do you think?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Scholarship¡­ ¡®That¡¯s good!¡¯ To be honest, he was no longer interested in things like cultivation resources. With Su Zi¡¯s contract effect, he improved rapidly. No resources could compare to the system¡¯s rebate. Money was very practical. It was exactly what Lin Bai was lacking. Whether it was to help his parents buy a new house or to spend money to improve the quality of life, they were all very practical! Besides, he had no intention of transferring to another academy! Now that there were so many benefits, why not? He immediately agreed. ¡°Since you say so, principal, if I don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll just be asking for trouble.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The principal laughed heartily and patted Lin Bai¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction. ¡°Not only does the handbook record his insights, but you can also bring it to the Martial Arts Association after the major examination and exchange it for a book on a Grade A combat skill!¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrow. This was a pleasant surprise. Martial skills in the martial arts world were extremely rare. Ordinary people could not cultivate them at all. It was said that under normal circumstances, martial skills would not bring about a huge improvement in one¡¯s foundation, but they were strong in nature and had many special effects. They could transform a martial artist¡¯s strength into special attacks. Some could even increase one¡¯s power or vitality by multiple times, directly raising the combat power of a martial artist by one level. Lin Bai did not know if it was true. He was looking forward to it. Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just like that, the principal made the decision. As the leader, Lin Bai would lead the other seeded contestants to prepare for the mock exam! Not only did he receive a generous scholarship, but he also received the handbook that the principal had treasured for many years. He immediately became the envy of the entire school. Nonetheless, the assessment on the field was delayed for a while because Lin Bai had blown up the machine. The tutor ran around before finding the old machine that had been replaced. Only then did the assessment continue. When Lin Bai walked out of the principal¡¯s office, the field was still in a frenzy. The students were inspired by Lin Bai¡¯s domineering move, so they went up to take the test one after another. Xu Kun was at the exit of the field, having a mouthful of iced Coke and a hot dog. He was very happy. Lin Bai sneaked behind him and suddenly hit his butt. ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Kun bounced on the spot, shaking off the hot dog and Coke. When he turned around and saw that it was Lin Bai, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°D*mn it, I was scared to death. I thought a gay guy was trying to be gay with me!¡± Lin Bai could not help but laugh out loud when he saw Xu Kun¡¯s flustered expression. A man¡¯s happiness was that simple. Xu Kun did not mind. He wiped his hands on his clothes and immediately went forward to put his arms around Lin Bai¡¯s shoulders. ¡°How was it, Big Bai? What did the principal say to you?¡± Lin Bai kept him in suspense. ¡°It was nothing much. I¡¯ll just be the leader and take the seeded contestants who passed the assessment to participate in the mock exam.¡± ¡°Just that?¡± Xu Kun smacked his lips. ¡°I thought there¡¯ll be something good, but you¡¯re just getting a superficial title. How stingy of him.¡± ¡°I also got a scholarship.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Wow! Aren¡¯t you going to treat your good brother to a giant burger?¡± Xu Kun immediately became excited, ¡°How much did you get?¡± Lin Bai raised a finger. ¡°1,000?¡± Xu Kun was instantly listless. ¡°It¡¯s not much. You even broke the machine. How can you only get such a small reward for such a good result? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°Keep guessing.¡± Lin Bai shook his head and continued to put out his finger. ¡°10,000?¡± Xu Kun was looking forward to the answer. Lin Bai still shook his head. ¡°100,000???¡± Xu Kun took a deep breath. ¡°100,000 yuan isn¡¯t a small amount. It¡¯s more than enough to buy a second-hand supercar!¡± The thought of being able to go for a ride in a supercar with his good brother in the future and the feeling of stunning the girls on the side of the road made him feel like he was going to have a cranial orgasm! Who knew, Lin Bai shook his finger again and said, ¡°One million.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Kun shouted and went crazy. ¡°One million! ¡°One million!!!¡± His family¡¯s financial situation was not considered good, but it was not bad either. They were average. Not to mention seeing such a huge sum of money, he did not even dare to think about it. A million yuan! A villa, a sports car, a beauty¡­ Lin Bai could have everything! For the first time, Xu Kun felt the benefits of power. He felt a faint motivation to work hard and study hard! ¡°Big Bai!¡± Xu Kun¡¯s eyes gradually became firm, ¡°Tutor me! I also want a million yuan!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai was also determined. ¡°Kun, this is the 98th time you¡¯ve said this to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true this time! Trust me!¡± ¡°Trust that this is also a 3-minute passion from you?¡± ¡°F*ck! You don¡¯t trust your brother! Trust me one more time! I¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡± ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ve never let me down when it comes to giving up on hard work.¡± ¡°¡­¡± They talked and joked along the way. Lin Bai and Xu Kun walked out of the campus and went to the street. With money, his wallet was full, so his walking was different from others. Places that Lin Bai did not dare to visit in the past, he could enter as he pleased! They walked from the food street to the pedestrian street, passed by the high-end luxury goods area, and then to the training equipment area that they could only look at from afar in the past. The two of them entered and left empty-handed. They did not buy anything and just looked! They just wanted to play! After the eye-opening experience, Lin Bai¡¯s understanding of this world deepened. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s another road over there. It seems like there are quite a few shops that we haven¡¯t seen before. Shall we go and take a look?¡± Xu Kun suddenly looked into the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Bai could not see them clearly and was as curious as he was. Upon closer inspection, they were all private martial arts dojos. They were different from the officially organized schools, which only taught theory classes and allowed students to study. The martial arts dojos focused on one-on-one training. There would be high-level martial artists and even martial masters among them to help you find the problems discovered during training. Whether it was the three basic attributes or breaking through realms, it was very likely for one to improve. It was equivalent to a customized training class outside the school. Of course, the fees were also very high. They were much higher than the school fees, and the average family could not afford them. Only if one was so talented that even the dojo master felt that one was heaven-defying would it be possible for one to receive guidance at a low price or even free of charge. Lin Bai and Xu Kun raised their heads and saw the name of the dojo. The name Eve was a little familiar. They seemed to have seen it on television before. The dojo was very famous in the city and had great teachers. It seemed that the dojo master was a martial master. ¡°Friends, can you make way?¡± At this moment, a voice came from behind. Lin Bai and Xu Kun turned around and saw a few people in the dojo¡¯s uniform carrying a huge piece of equipment. It looked like they were having a hard time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Bai immediately pulled Xu Kun away. The people from the dojo smiled at them and did not say anything. They were kind and polite as they quietly moved the equipment to the side of the dojo¡¯s store entrance and installed it. They chatted as they played. ¡°Dojo Master has been in closed-door cultivation for so long. He should be coming out soon, right?¡± ¡°I guess so. Now, even the assistant dojo master has gone to the provincial capital and spent a lot of money to order such a high-level testing instrument. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s in preparation for training core disciples.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. For such a large instrument, the upper limit of the measurement must not be low.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll know when you look at the numbers on the panel.¡± ¡°100,000¡­ A million. Woah, a million kilograms of monitored weight? Is that necessary? Is there anyone in the younger generation who can achieve that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Since this thing was created, it must be to prevent the occurrence of unpredictable situations. There are so many people in the country, so what if there are one or two geniuses?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between that and finding a needle in a haystack? It¡¯s a waste of money¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap and do what you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai listened to their conversation and was a little tempted. He really wanted to know his true strength, which would help him further understand his true self. It would be more convenient for him to cultivate in the future, and he would be able to find a direction to focus on. He stepped into the dojo, pointed at the machine, and asked. ¡°Hello, how much does the test cost?¡± The dojo disciples who had just finished installing the equipment smiled at each other, then turned to Lin Bai and waved. ¡°It¡¯s free. The measurement is free.¡± The other disciple handed over a flyer. ¡°If you want to join our dojo, there¡¯s a payment range that corresponds to certain values. Take a look first.¡± Lin Bai took it and looked at it. [Student recruitment price list (limited to under 18 years old)] [N1: 50-80 kg, tuition fee of 300,000 yuan] [N2: 81-150 kg, tuition fee of 200,000 yuan] [N3: 151-300 kg, tuition fee of 180,000 yuan] [N4¡­] ¡­ [N10: 5,001-8,000 kg, free tuition!] Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°That little?¡± Xu Kun was amused. The highest level in the dojo was the N10, and the corresponding standard was only a few thousand kilograms of fist power. This was nothing to his good brother, Big Bai! It could be seen that when the martial arts school was making the flyers, they only wanted to recruit students with extraordinary talent. However, they did not think that they would be able to recruit a monster like Lin Bai! ¡°That¡¯s considered little?¡± The disciples thought Xu Kun was talking about the school fees and were surprised. ¡°The school fees have to be paid for each semester, four seasons a year. If you¡¯re of N1 level, you would have to spend more than a million yuan.¡± Xu Kun smiled but did not say anything. He took a step back, covered his ears, and strode away, giving Lin Bai the stage. The disciples of the dojo were a little puzzled by this scene. ¡®What is he doing?¡¯ Then, they saw Lin Bai stretching his fingers and arms, doing warm-ups. ¡°I¡¯d like to try it first.¡± Lin Bai adjusted his breathing and circulated his power, ready to punch. One of the disciples stepped forward to turn on the machine for him. After testing it, he raised his hand to signal. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Bai said. Lin Bai was also very polite and reminded, ¡°If possible, I suggest you guys cover your ears too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The disciples of the dojo laughed in confusion. ¡®Could it be that this student in the school uniform is a chuunibyou?¡¯ ¡®Is he fantasizing that he can destroy the world with one punch?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s just a suggestion¡­¡± As Lin Bai said this, he was getting into position, ready to attack. The dojo disciples did not take it to heart, even crossing their arms and watching Lin Bai at ease. In the end¡­ A simple punch was thrown. No one saw Lin Bai¡¯s movements clearly. At that moment, all the disciples who were watching felt something flash in front of their eyes. They subconsciously looked at Lin Bai. Even so, before they could look over¡­ A sharp and powerful explosion was suddenly heard. The sound was so loud that it was as if someone had slapped their ears hard, causing a large amount of air to flow into their ears. Everyone who did not listen to Lin Bai¡¯s warning instantly went deaf to varying degrees. Their bodies trembled, and they looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Then, they saw Lin Bai smile at them. His mouth moved slightly as if he was saying something, but no sound could be heard. Then, he left the dojo with his friend. The disciples of the dojo were dumbfounded. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Eh? Why did my voice become so muffled?¡± ¡°F*ck! Why aren¡¯t you guys making any sound?¡± ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on!¡± These few people repeatedly picked their ears and finally discovered a very serious problem. They had gone deaf. They just did not know if it was long-term or short-term. ¡°That kid¡­¡± At this moment, someone came to the machine and took a look. When he saw the numbers on the instrument panel, he was stunned on the spot. ¡°What are you all doing here? Don¡¯t you need to train?¡± A cold reprimand was heard. Then, a graceful figure appeared at the entrance of the martial arts dojo. It was a woman who looked to be in her mid-20s. Her temperament was noble and elegant, and she was beautiful and refined. Her soft hair fell to the sides of her melon-shaped face, which was full of classical charm. Her thin lips were red like fire, her nose was tall and delicate, and her eyes were big and lively. At first glance, she had the exotic look of a mixed-blood beauty. Anyone would take a few more glances to admire her. However, none of the disciples in the martial arts dojo turned around. The woman frowned and walked into the shop. She glanced at the machine that the disciples were looking at. ¡®75887 kg? ¡®Who did it?¡¯ Her pupils contracted. She immediately thought of the two high school students who had just walked out of this place. ¡°Could it be ¡­ Was it one of them who punched? ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± The woman could not believe it. To be able to reach this level of fist power at this age, one must be extremely talented and rich. Such a person would not be worse than the Su family¡¯s girl! However, the Su family was like a big mountain in Base City. There was no one that could compare to them. If there was, how could she not have heard of it? ¡°Could it be¡­ Is he a talented child from a poor family?¡± The woman felt that she was overthinking. A talent that could make up for the financial gap with the Su family? How terrifying was that? After all, the Su family¡¯s third miss, Su Zi, had a Grade S talent. ¡®There¡¯s no way the teenager who just punched more than 70 tons of force had awakened a Grade SSS talent, right? ¡®It¡¯s too ridiculous!¡¯ This was even less credible than the fact that the world would be destroyed tomorrow! ¡°What if it¡¯s true¡­?¡± The woman didn¡¯t dare to be too absolute. She immediately calmed down and ignored the disciples who were still in a daze. She immediately went upstairs to the martial arts dojo and checked the surveillance camera. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The woman¡¯s face was filled with shock. Although there was no way to determine the youngster¡¯s talent level, one thing was for sure. The child¡¯s family must not be rich! It could be seen from his shoes and the inner lining of his school uniform! ¡°Perhaps he had only awakened his talent recently. He¡¯s improving at a rapid pace¡­ His future is limitless.¡± The woman felt that she had found a huge treasure and immediately made up her mind. She had to find the youngster in the surveillance camera! She must rope him in at all costs and recruit him into the dojo! ¡­ On the streets, the sun was setting, and the crowd was like a tide. During the evening rush hour after work, Lin Bai did not want to hang out and set off on the road home with Xu Kun. ¡°Big Bai, tell me whether that was your true strength or not.¡± Xu Kun held his chin and pondered for a while before he asked, ¡°Why do I feel that you always improve significantly during every test? It didn¡¯t seem like you used your full strength at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Bai pondered as well. ¡°I haven¡¯t fully mastered it yet. I improved too quickly. I still need to get used to it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®He improved so quickly that he can¡¯t master it¡­ ¡®Is he even human?¡¯ Xu Kun pretended to vomit blood. ¡°You¡¯re so virtuous and amazing! I can¡¯t believe you can act like this!¡± Lin Bai was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m being sincere to you, and yet you think I¡¯m acting cool? It faded! Our feelings for each other have faded!¡± ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re taking advantage of me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time! What¡¯s the fuss about?!¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a while, they arrived at the area where Lin Bai lived. Xu Kun stretched his waist and said, ¡°I feel like something is missing if I just go home like this.¡± Lin Bai had the same feeling. He turned his head and saw a newly built building across the street. An idea came to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go and spend some money!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Kun was immediately excited. ¡°You finally thought it through! Let¡¯s go! Pick a place! I¡¯ll enjoy!¡± Lin Bai smacked him. I¡¯m on official business! ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Buy a house!¡± Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Buying a house at the age of 18. If this spread, it would probably make people laugh. Where did a mere student earn money from? One should just study first! That was what most people thought, and they felt that they would never encounter such an exception in their lives. As a result, when Lin Bai and Xu Kun entered the sales office in their school uniforms, they were not welcomed at all. There were people coming and going here, all of them dressed in bright and beautiful clothes. Most of them were social elites who treated buying houses as an investment and did not just need it. Even so, the sales staff¡¯s main target of service was still them, and they greeted them with smiles. Xu Kun pursed his lips. It seemed that he was a little unhappy after being ignored. Lin Bai did not care about all this. He quietly came to the sandbox to look at the panoramic view of the building and choose a place he liked. Base City was not particularly prosperous, so normal apartments usually cost between 100,000 to 200,000 yuan. Even a better villa would only cost 400,000 to 500,000 yuan. Lin Bai did not have any financial concerns, so he directly observed the area around the villa. After a while, he saw a three-story villa with a swimming pool. ¡°I quite like this. What do you think?¡± ¡°Good taste. This is half of my standard!¡± The two good brothers quickly reached a consensus. ¡°Sales!¡± Xu Kun immediately shouted. In the end, no one paid any attention to him. ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll go find one myself.¡¯ Lin Bai was not angry because he was not being taken seriously. He was very calm as he followed Xu Kun to the counter to queue. There were two guests in front, asking for houses. After chatting for a long time, they still did not buy anything, which made the sales team very depressed. ¡°Hello, what can I do for you¡­? Um¡­¡± The salesperson looked closely and saw that they were two high school students. Immediately, he could not even maintain the professional smile on his face. ¡°Student, are you on the wrong path? This is the sales department.¡± ¡°Of course, we know.¡± Xu Kun crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°My brother wants to buy a house.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The salesman did not believe him. He just thought it was a joke between students and forced himself to come over. He thought that the students might run away with the excuse that they did not bring their cards. To avoid wasting time and effort, the salesperson did not want to talk to them, so he handed them a brochure. ¡°Take a look at this first. The unit prices of the apartment are written here.¡± He felt that the two high school students would back off after seeing the prices. Who would have thought that Lin Bai would say that he wanted to look at the house. The salesman immediately felt a headache. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of time? ¡®Accompanying a person who would never sign a contract for half an hour or more¡­ ¡®Who would be willing to waste such time? ¡®If I¡¯m lucky, I can even seal 2 deals within the time! ¡®With 2 deals, the split would be almost a year¡¯s salary.¡¯ Anyone would know what to choose at this time. However, the salesperson was also afraid that his refusal would lead to complaints, so he was very conflicted. Just then, a girl in uniform ran into the sales department in a hurry with two big bags of food in her hands. The salesman¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wenwen, take the two students to view a house. Just leave the things at the front desk.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh¡­¡± The girl was very honest. She seemed to be an intern who had just graduated from university and did not know how to refuse the ¡®job assignment¡¯ of her senior. Despite that, she was very sincere and serious. After putting down the things in her hands, she immediately went up to Lin Bai and Xu Kun, panting slightly as she asked. ¡°Hello, may I know which house you would like to view?¡± ¡°Villa number 42.¡± Lin Bai responded with a smile and pointed at the mini sandbox on the table next to him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the key for you.¡± Hearing this, the salesman from before sneered internally. ¡®He¡¯s even looking at a villa. As expected of a student who only looks at fancy things. ¡®Is that something that an average family can afford?¡¯ At the same time, the salesman was glad that he had made the right choice to ignore them. In the end, Lin Bai, Xu Kun, and the saleswoman returned after 40 minutes. The salesman looked at them. They all seemed to be very happy. ¡°Then¡­ Shall we shake hands to wish us a happy process?¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ Mr. Lin¡­ Thank you¡­ This is my first order¡­ I¡­ Thank you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Can I move in today?¡± ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll clean up your room immediately, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go sign the contract.¡± ¡°Alright, this way, please. Watch your steps¡­¡± ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ The salesman was dumbfounded. The saleswoman came to his side and took a printed contract template from the counter. After filling in the specifications, she handed it over. ¡°Um¡­ Sir, are you really going to buy a villa?¡± The salesman asked in disbelief. ¡°If not?¡± While Lin Bai was signing the contract, Xu Kun answered for him. ¡°¡­¡± The salesman at the counter felt as if he had been struck by lightning and went numb. ¡®This isn¡¯t appropriate! ¡®I actually pushed my God of Fortune away! ¡®This is f*cking¡­ ¡®I¡¯m a retard!¡¯ It was not just him. Several salespeople nearby could not help but look over when they heard that Lin Bai was going to sign a villa contract. When they saw that the person who signed the contract was a high school student, their eyes immediately widened. ¡®When did high school students become so rich?¡¯ ¡®Could he be the young master of some family?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s not right. Those two people walked here.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no car parked outside¡­¡¯ They were shocked and regretful. It was written on their faces. The commission of a villa was something that even a veteran salesperson who had worked for a few years would be envious of. In the end, it was taken away by an intern. This made them feel as uncomfortable as if they had eaten a fly. This was especially true for the salesperson at the counter. He regretted it. After hesitating for a while, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Sir, do you still want another house? I have better houses here¡­¡± Lin Bai smiled slightly and did not reply, using silence to express his rejection. Xu Kun grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you being so proactive when I was looking for you before. Watch your face, okay? I prefer it when you were arrogant. Please recover.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The salesman wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡­ After settling the house, Lin Bai got the key and did not stay for long. He returned to the neighborhood he used to live in. As soon as he reached the ground floor, he saw parents standing outside the door of the residential building with 4 or 5 suitcases and more than a dozen bags of different sizes next to them. The door of the house next door was open, and an old couple sat outside. The old lady pointed upstairs and scolded. ¡°Seriously! They cleared your things before you came back! What are they doing?!¡± ¡°Grandma Li.¡± Mr. Lin scratched his head. ¡°There¡¯s no one in my house. Who are you scolding?¡± The old lady started munching on seeds. ¡°I forgot about it before this. I¡¯m making up for it now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Among the pile of luggage, Mrs. Lin looked serious. ¡°What do we do now? We went on a honeymoon and forgot about the move-out date. How are we going to explain to our precious son when he comes back?¡± Mr. Lin rolled his eyes and suggested, ¡°How about¡­ We go on another honeymoon?¡± Mrs. Lin glared at him. ¡°What kind of father are you? You don¡¯t even care if your son has a place to stay or not? Another honeymoon? To think you could think of that!¡± ¡°Then¡­ Why don¡¯t we just say that we found a new place to live?¡± Mr. Lin hesitated. Mrs. Lin was puzzled. ¡°Where? Why don¡¯t I remember you looking for one?¡± Mr. Lin lowered his voice and said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to stay under the bridge for a night¡­¡± Mrs. Lin was a little conflicted. ¡°Will this work? You can¡¯t live under the bridge forever!¡± Mr. Lin said righteously, ¡°What are you afraid of? Your son is so outstanding. He¡¯ll definitely become a martial artist very soon. When that time comes, do you still need to be afraid of not having a good life?¡± Mrs. Lin was enlightened. ¡°That seems to make sense. Shall we get a car to move our luggage?¡± ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Just like that, the two of them echoed each other and made a great decision. Not far away, Lin Bai¡¯s footsteps came to a halt, his body trembling slightly. Xu Kun was confused and put his hand on his good brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Big Bai¡­ ¡°Your parents¡­ ¡°Have they always been so unreliable?¡± Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai looked up at the sky. He was so helpless! He was trembling with anger. ¡®When will my parents become more mature? ¡®I¡¯ve been carrying the difficult burden for this family!¡¯ Unfortunately¡­ The tears did not flow down so easily ¡­ He heard soft voices coming from the front again¡­ ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go for a candlelight dinner later. It¡¯s tiring to move so many things, so we should reward ourselves.¡± ¡°What about our son? Are we not going to wait for him to come back?¡± ¡°Why do you care about our son? Let¡¯s go have some alone time. We¡¯ll just bring dinner back tonight.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not very good, right? What if he asks?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just say that our wallets were stolen. Wouldn¡¯t that be the right way to live under the bridge?¡± ¡°Mm¡­ Maybe it can even stimulate his desire to improve. I think it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Mr. Lin was exceptionally happy to receive the recognition. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai did not feel good. They teamed up to trick their own son! This was too much! He walked over slowly feeling melancholic, hesitant, and resentful at the same time. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s dad turned around and saw him. He patted his chest guiltily and said loudly, ¡°Son, you scared me to death!¡± Lin Bai sighed softly. ¡°If the two of you act like this, it makes me doubt if I¡¯m your son.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± One of the most embarrassing things was to be caught doing bad things behind someone¡¯s back. Mr. Lin was exposed and did not dare to say anything. He quickly gave his wife a look. Mrs. Lin immediately understood and went up to Lin Bai with a smile. ¡°How could that be, baby? Come, I¡¯ll give you a kiss~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lin Bai quickly rejected, ¡°I¡¯m already so old. It¡¯s not appropriate!¡± ¡°No matter how old you are, you¡¯re still my precious son~¡± Mrs. Lin still wanted to insist and moved closer. In the end, Lin Bai hurriedly blocked it with a contract. ¡°Hm? What are you holding?¡± Mrs. Lin felt a little strange. She took a closer look and saw that it was a house purchase contract! She was shocked. ¡°Baby, where did you steal this from?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Kun was helpless and helped to explain, ¡± Auntie, this is Big Bai¡¯s house. He just bought it with a school scholarship. ¡°Huh?¡± Mrs. Lin could not react for a moment. Lin Bai¡¯s father excitedly went up and hugged Lin Bai, asking, ¡°Son, did you become a martial artist?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Lin Bai answered honestly. His strength was definitely at the level of a martial artist at the moment, but his realm¡­ There was still a long way to go. ¡°How did you get the scholarship then?¡± Mr. Lin was stunned for a moment. He pondered and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the most basic requirement to apply for a scholarship from the five academies is to reach the realm of a martial artist, right?¡± ¡°A martial artist? Big Bai¡¯s a ferocious beast. He blew up the testing equipment with 3 punches,¡± Xu Kun said with a smile, ¡°He scared the whole school.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You won¡¯t have to compensate the school, right?¡± Xu Kun was speechless. Lin Bai was speechless. The two of them fell silent. It was Mrs. Lin who slapped Mr. Lin and scolded, ¡°Stupid, He has already gotten the scholarship. Why would he need to compensate the school?¡± ¡°Oh, oh¡­ That¡¯s true¡­¡± Mr. Lin came back to his senses, scratched his head, and asked, ¡°Destroyed the equipment¡­ What does that mean?¡± ¡°I guess¡­ Um¡­¡± Xu Kun couldn¡¯t explain it. ¡°In any case, he¡¯s very powerful. Uncle, Big Bai¡¯s future will be limitless!¡± ¡°Stronger than a martial artist in stage 1, right?¡± Mr. Lin asked with uncertainty. Lin Bai chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I knew it!¡± Mr. Lin laughed hysterically and spun Lin Bai around excitedly. He then looked at his wife. ¡°I told you that buying the lively Vim and Vigor Pill was absolutely right! Did you see that? Our son is promising! Hahahaha!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s lips twitched, but he still did not mention the fake medicine. Who knew, Mrs. Lin suddenly became serious. ¡°Then¡­ Baby, did you waste the scholarship? Other than buying a house, did you use it on a female classmate? Tell me!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s expression also changed, and he became serious in an instant. ¡°Son, you came back so late. Did Xu Kun take you to find a prostitute?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai felt that his parents were the most unpredictable and fickle people in the world. There was no other! ¡®Oh, wait, they¡¯re two people, to begin with¡­¡¯ ¡­ After dinner, Lin Bai and Xu Kun were lying side by side on the big bed in the new house. Looking at the starry sky outside the floor-to-ceiling window and the quiet and luxuriant forest under the moonlight, they touched their bellies and burped together in this beautiful scenery. In order to get rid of the nagging and to prove his innocence, Lin Bai gave the rest of the scholarship to his parents for safekeeping. He could tell that his parents were very happy with the trust they had in him. They made a sumptuous dinner that night. Although it was booked from a hotel and then warmed up. However, it was obvious. The smiles on Lin Bai¡¯s parents¡¯ faces became more genuine. They were no longer finding joy in the midst of suffering and forcing a smile. Xu Kun yawned. ¡°This bed is so comfortable. I don¡¯t feel like walking anymore.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a nap?¡± Lin Bai looked at the starry sky, thinking about something else. ¡°Forget it.¡± Xu Kun forced himself to stand up. ¡°I have to take the mock exam tomorrow. I have to go back and prepare.¡± Lin Bai was surprised. ¡°Do you prepare before exams too? ¡± ¡°Pfft! I¡¯m going to make preparations before the war!¡± Xu Kun was in high spirits. ¡°I have to be more handsome. Even if I can¡¯t get good grades, I have to leave a good impression on the senior and junior sisters!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Bai admitted defeat. He had lost completely. After Xu Kun left, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes focused. He looked at the night view outside the window and took a deep breath. ¡°Fake medicine¡­¡± This matter had to be dealt with. Now that his parents had money, what if he was cheated again? In order to prevent such a situation from happening, Lin Bai took advantage of the night to go out and went to the neighborhood where his old house was located. He began to ask the neighbors for information. He was going to use this opportunity to figure out the fake drug dealer¡¯s identity. This process was a bit time-consuming. However, his hard work paid off. After going around for more than 2 hours, he did catch some useful content. Some of the neighbors had also been deceived. They had even reported the case back then. Despite that, because the other party had considerable power and was a martial artist, he did not receive any substantial punishment. The victims were all ordinary people. How could they go against people who practiced martial arts? The matter could only be left unsettled. Lin Bai investigated further. He finally understood. It turned out that he was not fighting against an individual. It was an organization that opened a martial arts dojo! The name was quite crazy. It was something like ¡°Come if You Dare¡±. This martial arts dojo had almost no restrictions on its disciples. They were especially unrestrictive. They only valued strength and ignored all social morality. Stealing, robbing, swindling¡­ As long as it could improve one¡¯s strength, they would do anything. Selling fake medicine could be done openly and did not need to be done secretly. At most, the disciples in the boxing gym would pretend to buy goods at the stall, as if the business was hot, to deceive the unfamiliar customers. ¡°The strongest local martial arts dojo?¡± Lin Bai clenched his fists. Even so, he still had to fight it out with the other party! Nevertheless, he was not the kind of person who would act on impulse. Lin Bai knew that his strength was nothing in front of a true expert, so he had to continue to settle down. Upgrade! He had to be stronger! Lin Bai thought of the letter the principal had given him and immediately changed direction. He stopped investigating and walked home. Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the same time, in Lin Bai¡¯s old home district. A few black cars slowly stopped outside the gate. More than a dozen men in martial arts dojo uniforms got out of the car one after another and ran into the community. In the end, a mature woman walked down from the first car. Even at night, her black body skin clothes could not hide her impressive figure, which was extraordinary. She looked a little tired, and she raised her hand to rub the space between her eyebrows with her fingertips as if to relieve her sleepiness. Unfortunately, the results were minimal. The woman was still yawning, and the light in her eyes had dimmed. Just then, her phone vibrated slightly. Her eyes widened, and she quickly took it out of her pocket. It was a message. [Assistant Dojo Master, he¡¯s not here. He has already moved.] She immediately replied: [Have you asked the neighbors?] [I did, but¡­ This is a little troublesome.] ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The woman frowned slightly. ¡°We found his address, but we still can¡¯t find him?¡± She was greatly confused. She strode into the community and went to the place where most disciples were gathered. When the disciples of the martial arts dojo saw her, they immediately gave way respectfully. At the back of the crowd was the door of a house. At this moment, the main door was wide open, and there was an elderly man beside it. One of his hands was trembling violently, and the other was holding a fan. Behind them, there was an old lady lying on a rocking chair. She was munching on seeds while enjoying the breeze that her husband was fanning. Seeing that there were so many people at the door, they were not nervous and were very pleased. ¡°Old man, do you know Lin Bai?¡± The woman asked anxiously. ¡°Lin what?¡± The old lady seemed to not have good hearing and asked back. ¡°Lin. Bai.¡± The woman raised her voice, and in order for the other party to hear her clearly, she even paused for a moment. ¡°What Bai?¡± The old lady asked again, still looking puzzled. ¡°Lin! Bai!¡± The woman shouted as loudly as she could in a way where she would not seem rash. ¡°Lin¡­ Bai?¡± The old lady looked even more confused. ¡°¡­¡± The woman was at a loss for words. She had no choice but to take out her phone and zoom in on Lin Bai¡¯s face from the surveillance camera before showing it to the old lady. ¡°This young man!¡± The woman felt that this should be clear enough. In the end, the old lady rubbed her eyes for a long time, squinting and looking. After keeping them in suspense for more than a minute, she suddenly said, ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The woman muttered, not knowing what to do. ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly!¡± The old lady repeated and raised her voice as well. After she finished, she mumbled, ¡°Why is a young lady like you having hearing problems like me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The woman pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the disciple beside her. ¡°Have you asked the other neighbors? ¡± ¡°I asked¡­ They all said they don¡¯t know, so this is the only person left. I heard that this couple used to be gatekeepers, so they must be very familiar with the people in the community.¡± The woman sighed. ¡°Do you have a clearer picture? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and get it right away!¡± The disciple did not hesitate. After a short while, he produced a clear photo of Lin Bai¡¯s face and sent it to the woman. The woman showed the photo again. She did not have much hope and could only hope that this old lady in front of her, who was not only deaf but also had bad eyesight, would recognize Lin Bai. Time passed by slowly¡­ Finally, after an unknown number of breaths¡­ The old lady finally looked like she understood. She pointed at the photo and shouted, ¡°Oh! Lin Bai! You¡¯re looking for this kid?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± As if she had found a life-saving straw, the woman hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know where he moved to? ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The old lady did not seem to have heard her clearly. The woman had to slow down and repeat herself. She had never felt so patient before. However, the old lady fell into a state of confusion again. Fortunately, she did not seem confused anymore. Instead, she muttered to herself as if she was recalling something. ¡°A small district in the east of the city? Or the school district in the west of the city? No, no, I remember that Baibai had bought a piece of land¡­ Could it be the suburban countryside? Ah, I¡¯m getting old, I¡¯m getting old¡­ I can¡¯t remember¡­¡± The woman was already numb. ¡®Great. Now, it¡¯s not just a problem with your ears and eyes. Even your memory is bad!¡¯ Even so, what the old lady said still contained a lot of valuable information. For example, the small district in the east of the city, the school district in the west of the city¡­ And the rural villages in the suburbs where farmland could be bought and sold! The woman would just look one by one! A problem that could be solved by spending energy was not a problem at all! ¡°Old lady, this is my name card. If you remember it, just give me a call. I¡¯ll reward you handsomely.¡± The woman handed over an exquisite card and left with the group of martial arts dojo disciples without further delay. The elderly man beside the door stretched his neck to take a look. After making sure that the other party had gone far away, he stopped shaking his hand and closed the door directly. ¡°Hmph! Those people were very fierce! They¡¯re definitely looking for trouble with Baibai!¡± The elder cursed, ¡°They brought so many people, and they¡¯re wearing the uniform of a martial arts dojo, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re those animals who are involved in swindling and cheating!¡± The old lady was no longer deaf and nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Baibai had just earned some money. He must be targeted by them! None of those people are good!¡± The elder was so angry that he put his hands behind his back. ¡°Baibai is such a filial child. He¡¯s very good to us. We mustn¡¯t harm him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old one. I did it on purpose just now. They wouldn¡¯t have thought that Baibai lives just across the street.¡± The old lady spat. ¡°Rude and unreasonable people. They were even trying to use money to bribe me. Pfft! Let them search slowly!¡± ¡­ More than 10 minutes later. On the undeveloped land in the school district in the west of the city. The elegant woman, who was called the assistant dojo master, did not move at all. She let the wild wind blow at her. A message appeared on the screen of her phone. [There are no villages in the suburbs where you can buy and sell land.] She looked up at the stars in the sky and felt lost. ¡°Am I just going to let it go like this?¡± The old lady¡¯s memory might be a mess, so she might not know Lin Bai¡¯s exact address. Even if she knew, she might not remember. Under such circumstances, the lead had been cut off. Unless¡­ The woman¡¯s gaze gradually became determined. There was still another way! She had to recruit the genius into her dojo! Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Late at night. Lin Bai changed into comfortable pajamas after his shower. In his new villa, he sat at the table, holding a sheepskin scroll in his hand and looking at it with great interest. This was a handbook from the principal. Handbooks were actually the practice notes and experiences of people in the martial path. They were different from the theory courses in school. Handbooks were more practical. The things recorded inside were either related to the cultivation method or the use of martial arts techniques. All in all, it was for the sake of improving oneself. This was enough to make it extremely precious. Despite that, not everyone could learn from the records in the books. This was a compilation of the personal cultivation processes of a martial arts powerhouse. It would be very difficult to replicate them. First of all, one had to be as talented as that powerhouse. In terms of physique, the difference could not be too big. Otherwise, even if one learned it, the final result would be very different. Even so, the one in Lin Bai¡¯s hands was a little unique. It was not limited by talent or physique. It was just a very simple cultivation technique¡­ [How to Maximize the Cultivation Conversion Rate of the Medicinal Pills Taken] Lin Bai held his chin. ¡®¡­Cultivation conversion rate. ¡®What is it?¡¯ There were many terms that Lin Bai did not understand in the book. It was probably something that could only be learned at university. Fortunately, he had a search engine, and the Internet could answer his doubts. That said, it was not necessarily correct. The best answer could only be found through a large number of comparisons. However, this made it very difficult to read. Lin Bai brought over some draft papers. It took him a long time to copy down all the explanations. Then, according to the content of the book, he made a second ¡®creation¡¯. It was just a combination of the parts he understood and the translated parts. He made a copy of the book. After doing this, Lin Bai finally understood what was written in the handbook. It turned out that the cultivation conversion rate was the ratio of medicinal powers of medicinal pills before and after absorption by the human body. It was recorded in the handbook. Most people only absorbed 30 to 70% of medicinal power after taking pills. Those with extremely special physiques could absorb 80%. For example, Su Zi¡¯s Body of Medicines. Li Bai estimated that she could absorb 90%. Relatively speaking, the less talented a person was, the lower the absorption rate. It was just like Lin Bai himself. Although he had awakened a bug-like contract rebate system, his talent was only at Grade C. It was not good. After taking medicine, his cultivation conversion rate was only about 40%. 40%¡­ When Lin Bai thought about how the Hale and Hearty Pill that gave him a 33-point increase in physique could only produce such a small effect, he felt a pang of pain. One pill would mean a loss of base value by tens of points. Would 10 pills not cost him a few hundred points? What were Lin Bai¡¯s attribute values at the moment? Physique 82, agility 68, vitality 79. Not a single one was over 100! How could he accept this? Fortunately, there was a solution in the book. Furthermore, it was extremely simple and could allow medicines to display their greatest effects. According to the expert¡¯s description, after consuming a pill, the portion of medicinal power that had not been converted to basic attributes would not dissipate. In a short period of time, it would be stored in the body in the form of some kind of energy. As long as one continued to temper one¡¯s body during this period and tried one¡¯s best to break through, one could take the opportunity to absorb them for the second time. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m about to break through to the next realm¡­¡± Lin Bai thought about it and decided to try it out. If it was like what was written in the book, then his strength could still be improved. The mock exam was just around the corner, and the more strength he had, the more confidence he would have. Only by getting a good ranking would one be able to get the opportunity to join the Elite Special Training Base. Furthermore, it would be of great help to him in the future, so why not? Hence, Lin Bai took the book and left the villa. He went to the training area in the outdoor courtyard and walked back and forth in front of the body-tempering equipment that was specially made for martial artists. 1 set¡­ 2 sets¡­ 3 sets¡­ Soon, 10 sets of high-intensity training were over. Lin Bai was sweating a lot, and his steps were a little unsteady. Even so, he had always been hardworking. In this aspect, he had never given up easily. Even though his body was in a state of overload, he still did not stop his movements. The 11th set! Lin Bai felt a warm current in his stomach. His eyes lit up. This feeling was exactly the same as when he took the medicine! ¡°It¡¯s indeed useful!¡± Lin Bai was encouraged, and he trained even harder. Half an hour later, he was panting like an ox. He had broken through! Mortal Body stage 8! Lin Bai took a look at his personal interface. His 3 basic attributes had also increased by 10 points each. Compared to before, he was much stronger. The higher the attribute values, the harder it was to increase them. Lin Bai knew that the opportunity was fleeting, and he had to grasp it firmly. Continue! He began to use the equipment to temper his body and entered a state of selflessness. After another half an hour¡­ Mortal Body stage 9! He just had to hold on for another hour¡­ Mortal Body stage 10! Lin Bai had reached the peak of the mortal realm. He did not feel tired, only satisfied. He could feel the medicinal power¡¯s warm current in his body getting lesser and lesser. Looking determined, he directly aimed for the Martial Artist realm. ¡­ The next day. The joint mock exam between the five academies began and was held in the stadium that the First Academy had outsourced. This was a grand event for Base City. Almost 80% of the media reporters rushed to the venue to get first-hand news. The stadium was packed with people. The students who did not qualify to participate filled the stands and cheered for the seeded participants of their respective academies. School leaders and even city politicians were also present to cheer on these young talents. On one side of the gymnasium, there was a huge LCD electronic display screen. It was broadcasting the situation in real-time. Not long after, the host¡¯s moving voice was heard as he announced the start of the mock exam. ¡°First, we have the seeded team from the First Academy! ¡°The representative of the team is Su Zi, Martial Artist stage 4! After he finished, a group of people appeared at the entrance. At the very front of the line was a beautiful young girl full of youthful energy. Instantly, loud cheers came from all directions. ¡°Goddess!¡± ¡°I love you!¡± ¡°Go, goddess!! It was obvious that Su Zi was very popular among high school students in the city. She was the ideal partner for boys. It could not be helped as she was unordinary. Not only was she treasured in the Su family, but she was also beautiful, cute, and had character. This easily aroused a man¡¯s desire to subdue her. Other people relied on their abilities to gain fans, but Su Zi relied on her looks. The host continued. ¡°The Second Academy, please enter! The representative is Fang Wenhong, Martial Artist stage 2!¡± This was a handsome boy who received cheers from many girls. However, it could not be compared to Su Zi¡¯s popularity. ¡°The Third Academy, please enter! The representative is He Yuan, Martial Artist stage 2!¡± ¡°The Fourth Academy, please enter! The representative is Qiu yang, Martial Artist stage 1!¡± ¡°The Fifth Academy, please enter! The team representative is Lin Bai, Mortal Body stage 7!¡± The moment Su Zi heard this name¡­ She was already warming up in the arena, but she suddenly froze, and there was an unnoticeable change on her face. ¡®That b*stard¡­ ¡®As expected, he came!¡¯ Chapter 20 - Are You Even Human? Chapter 20 Are You Even Human? Su Zi knew that Lin Bai was a top student in the Fifth Academy. His theory results had always been among the top few people in his grade. It was not anything surprising for him to become the leader. He was something, but not much. At least to Su Zi. Even the top 10 students of the five academies combined would not be half as powerful as her. The gap between their family backgrounds, talents, and strengths was obvious. It was not something that could be easily made up for by hard work. Unless su Zi never cultivated. Nonetheless, it was obvious. Even though she did not work hard, she still became someone that all the high school students in the city looked up to. Under the support of this sense of superiority, Su Zi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the entrance of the venue, and she had begun to plan in her mind how to trample on that b*stard who had disrespected her. She wanted to beat him up. However, the meaning of this scene was very different to the audience. Many people were discussing. ¡°I know that the goddess is already taken, but I still don¡¯t feel good when I see her waiting for her boyfriend with eyes full of love.¡± ¡°Who isn¡¯t? What do you think is so great about Lin Bai? He¡¯s just a noob at Mortal Body stage 7. What right does he have to win the favor of Beauty Su?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know? Lin Bai destroyed the testing equipment with a few punches. His highest measured punch was more than 50 tons!¡± ¡°What? More than 50 tons? Is this a joke? I¡¯m at the Mortal Body stage 9, but I can¡¯t even reach 1 ton!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself. There¡¯s even a video of it.¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s true. He¡¯s only at Mortal Body stage 7, but he¡¯s already so fierce. He doesn¡¯t seem to be any worse than those abnormal people in the First Academy. How could he be unknown in the Fifth Academy for so long¡­?¡± ¡°Who knows? maybe he¡¯s trying to hide his relationship with Beauty Su and avoid suspicion.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t. If he really wanted to avoid suspicion, why would he do that to her in the swimming pool? Wouldn¡¯t it cause criticism?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t know! Why are you asking me? Go ask them!¡± ¡°Say¡­ Is there a possibility that they were creating a topic to announce their relationship? After all, the exam is coming up, and we¡¯ll graduate if they don¡¯t announce it soon.¡± ¡°That¡­ Makes sense. || ¡°I ¡­ This statement was acknowledged by most people. The group of people who originally thought that Lin Bai was not worthy of Su Zi also gradually fell silent. After all¡­ A punch with more than 50 tons of force was an impossible feat for an ordinary high school student. Such a person was worthy of their respect. Despite that¡­ Just as they were discussing Su Zi and Lin Bai¡¯s relationship¡­ The host¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°The representative team of the Fifth Academy, you can enter the arena now¡­¡± He looked at the few students from the Fifth Academy who were scattered and not in a line at the entrance, and he felt a burst of anxiety in his heart. ¡®What are you doing there? ¡®Why aren¡¯t you coming in?! ¡®What if it affects the progress of the exam if you dawdle any longer?!¡¯ The principal of the Fifth Academy also looked over and frowned. ¡®Strange¡­ ¡®Where¡¯s Lin Bai?! ¡®Why is he the only one absent? ¡®Where did he go?¡¯ At this moment, the host shouted a few more times. He also helplessly said that if the Fifth Academy still did not enter, according to the regulations, they would be punished and disqualified from the mock exam. The principal panicked. He hurriedly took out his phone and prepared to call to ask for the reason. At this moment, a figure hurriedly ran over from the entrance. It was Lin Bai! He was wearing his pajamas and pants as if he had just gotten up and did not have time to change his clothes. He ran to the front of the team and led Xu Kun and the others into the venue. He walked over to the host and explained with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I cultivated too late last night and accidentally broke through to the Martial Artist realm, so I fainted for a while and overslept.¡± Behind him, Xu Kun looked very excited. ¡°F*ck! Big Bai, you¡¯ve reached the Martial Artist realm? Breaking through three small realms and one big realm in one night? This is too exaggerated! Are you even human? How did you cultivate? Quickly tell me!¡± Lin Bai smiled calmly. ¡°I practiced boxing all night, so I naturally broke through.¡± His voice spread throughout the entire stadium through the speakers. || ¡°I ¡­ The host¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Are you sure you¡¯re trying to explain to me alone? ¡®Why do I feel like you¡¯re here to show off?¡¯ Lin Bai had broken through three small realms and one big realm in one night. Not to mention the host, even the big shots sitting in the front row were a little stunned by the news. ¡®Is this kid for real?¡¯ ¡®Is it that easy to break through?¡¯ As everyone knew, it was not difficult to break through a small realm. As long as one¡¯s basic attributes were high enough and one worked hard, one would naturally be able to reach a higher level. However, a big realm was different. Usually, there would be an indescribable and untraceable bottleneck. One had to go through an extremely long period of groping and searching. Only then would one be able to find a way. However, Lin Bai managed to get it done in one night? No one believed it. That said, when the follow-up measurement with the machine verified the strength of all the seeded contestants, the audience was dumbfounded. The big words ¡®Martial Artist stage 1¡¯ in front of Lin Bai made everyone¡¯s eyes pop out. It was true! The leaders were dumbfounded. ¡®Good lord, a monstrous student has appeared in the Fifth Academy!¡¯ ¡®He had improved so much in one night. He might be able to finish in the top ten in this mock exam.¡¯ The principal of the Fifth Academy was content. Looking at the envious gazes of the people around him who were of similar status to him, he was overjoyed. ¡®Who said that the Fifth Academy can¡¯t make it?! ¡®Don¡¯t we have a genius?!¡¯ ¡­ Some people were happy, while others were sad. Outsiders all felt that the exam would be even more exciting because of Lin Bai¡¯s improvement. On the other hand, the students in the test, especially the seeded team leaders, were under a lot of pressure. Who would not want the ¡®ticket¡¯ to the Elite Special Training Base? One more expert meant one more threat. The luxurious lineup of the Fifth Academy was already giving them a headache. Out of the four martial artists, six of them were a half-step to the Martial Artist realm at Mortal Body stage 10. Now, a freak had made his way out of the Fifth Academy, making things even worse. There was only one person who did not care. Su Zi glanced at Lin Bai out of the corner of her eyes. Looking at his lazy appearance in his pajamas, she could not help but purse her lips. She looked down on the b*stard from the bottom of her heart. Lin Bai was dressed so casually for such a grand occasion. He had the word ¡®lousy¡¯ written all over his face! Thump¡­ Thump¡­ At this moment, a melodious bell rang. The hour arrived. The host¡¯s eyes focused, and he shouted. ¡°The 68th joint mock exam of the five academies officially begins!¡± Chapter 21 - Knockout Chapter 21 Knockout The rules of the mock exam had been polished to be very reasonable after so many years. The only thing that changed was the content. This year¡¯s competition was divided into two parts. The first part was the selection. It was also called the knockout. All the seeded contestants would face an alloy scarecrow whose outer skin was made out of special material. They had to attack the scarecrow with all their might within a certain period of time. The officials would judge the degree of damage they had caused to the scarecrow at the final settlement. If straw came out, it would be considered a pass. The scarecrow was completely covered in an alloy, and there were almost no gaps. It would not be easy to achieve this. However, the rewards were extremely generous. ¡°Those who pass the test will be qualified to join the Elite Special Training Class! The host¡¯s words ignited the fighting desire of all the seeded contestants present. They were excited and rubbed their fists, ready to win. The second stage was the competition. The rules were two 2v2. They would compete in martial arts. The final victor would be decided from that. The top three students could receive rewards of different levels that were jointly customized and issued by the five academies. The higher the ranking, the more generous the rewards. The moment this was announced, there was a heated discussion in the stadium. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had to admit that he was tempted. The handbook given to him by the headmasters of the Fifth Academy was extraordinary, and it allowed him to learn a special ability. What would it look like if the five academies worked together to customize something? Lin Bai was determined to finish first! Soon, the competition began. The staff used a transportation tool to move the alloy scarecrow up. The camera on the big screen changed to a close-up shot. The host shook the name list in his hand and began to read. ¡°The first challenger is from the Fourth Academy, Meng Zicheng at Mortal Body stage A young man with a sharp aura walked out of the formation and stood in front of the scarecrow. ¡°The challenge duration is one minute. The countdown begins!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the young man¡¯s eyes flashed like lightning. Using his hand as a knife, he ruthlessly slashed at the scarecrow¡¯s arm. Buzz! There was a sharp sound. The alloy vibrated, but its surface was intact. The young man was surprised. He raised his hand and struck out again. In the end, the scarecrow was still intact, but it made an even sharper cry. ¡°How could this be¡­?¡± His face was filled with disbelief. He had clearly used 100% of his strength. Even a diamond would have a crack. Why was there no reaction from the alloy? The young man was a little flustered. Seeing that half of the time had passed, he could only attack again and again hoping to break the alloy on the arm of the scarecrow through repeated hammering. Unfortunately¡­ A minute passed by in the blink of an eye. Until the whistle sounded, he still did not achieve anything. The relevant personnel immediately brought the equipment to the stage for testing. ¡°Tenacity 98%, strength 99%. Failed to cause any damage.¡± The young man could not help but take two steps back when he heard the announcement, his eyes filled with shock. ¡°Contestant number one, please leave the stage.¡± The host did not comfort him but continued, ¡°Next, Zhu Ge from the Second Academy, Martial Artist stage 1. Please take your place!¡± There was no need to change the scarecrow. The young man from before left in a daze, and a student with a strong aura stood up. He looked down on everyone and seemed extremely proud. When he passed by the last challenger, he even sneered. ¡°The challenge begins!¡± Buzz! Just as the host finished speaking, the student named Zhu Ge suddenly clenched his fist, and his aura spread out. It formed a wave of clear air currents that could be seen by the naked eye. It was a martial skill! He was a student who had cultivated a martial skill! Lin Bai could not help but take another look. Martial skills were rare in high school. Ordinary families would not have the chance to come into contact with them. Lin Bai was very curious. Under the circumstances of having a martial skill, would this person be able to achieve anything? One minute was neither long nor short. Zhu Ge¡¯s face was full of confidence. The airflow around his body was all retracted into his fist, and he punched out fiercely. Boom! An explosion sounded. The strong wind blew, causing the people nearby to involuntarily cover their eyes with their hands. At the same time, they were looking forward to the outcome. With such ferocity, he would definitely be able to pass the challenge, right? Not far away, Lin Bai¡¯s expression did not change. He allowed the strong wind to sweep through him, not even batting an eyelid. ¡°It¡¯s not as powerful as I thought. It doesn¡¯t seem like a very strong martial skill.¡± He mumbled to himself as he looked at the perfectly fine alloy scarecrow. Xu Kun, on the other hand, looked very interested. ¡°That¡¯s so cool. If I learn it, my chances of successfully hitting on girls will definitely be much higher.¡± || ¡­ Lin Bai could not help but laugh. As expected, his good brother¡¯s focus would never be on the right place. ¡®Oh, no¡­ To him, the right thing to do is to pick up girls¡­ ¡®My bad!¡¯ In the arena, Zhu Ge finally showed a serious expression when he saw that the alloy scarecrow was unscathed after his full-power attack. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple indeed, but¡­ I¡¯m not that trash from earlier!¡± He shouted in a low voice and aimed at the scarecrow¡¯s joint. It was where the alloy plates were welded, and it was relatively weak. If it was continuously attacked in a short period of time, it might break. Zhu Ge was very smart. He knew that he could not break the alloy by force, so he began to target a weak point. Unfortunately¡­ The school had taken precautions and had even fused a piece of the alloy on the welding points. After Zhu Ge broke it open, he saw a flashing metallic luster inside and could not help but reveal a look of despair. The countdown ended, and the staff went up to the stage again. ¡°Tenacity 89%, strength 93%. Failed to cause any damage.¡± Zhu Ge had a bitter expression and became the second person to fail. The challenge continued. The defeat of the first two contestants did not affect the morale of the others. The people who came after them all used 100% of their strengths to deal with it. However, there were some things that could not be achieved through hard work. If one¡¯s strength was not enough, everything would be in vain. More than a dozen students went up in a row, all of them were outstanding talents from their respective academies. Nevertheless, the result was that not a single one passed! Those with slightly better results were only able to bend one of the scarecrow¡¯s arms or legs. They could not even compare to Zhu Ge. As for breaking the alloy, that was even more impossible. The audience in the arena was in an uproar. They all felt that the difficulty of the assessment this time was too high and that there would probably be very few people who could enter the second stage. At this moment, the host announced an exciting name. ¡°Su Zi from the First Academy, Martial Artist stage 4. Please take your place!¡± A wave of cheers suddenly came from the stands. Zi!¡± ¡°Su, Zi! Su, Zi! Su, Under the attention of thousands of people, beautiful and lovely girl with two ponytails a walked slowly to the scarecrow with her long and fair legs. She untied her school uniform from her waist and threw it on the ground. She stretched her body, revealing her alluring curves. The cheer became louder. Chapter 22 - The Shape of a Bra Chapter 22 The Shape of a Bra ¡°Beauty Su¡¯s figure is too good. She can¡¯t even hide it in such thick training clothes.¡± Xu Kun shook his head and forced himself to look away. After all, she was his brother¡¯s woman. It would not be appropriate for him to be fascinated by her! Lin Bai looked at the school uniform that had been thrown at his feet and laughed, not saying anything. ¡®Su Zi, this little girl ¡­ ¡®As expected, she holds grudges! ¡®She even deliberately puffed out her chest in my direction just now. ¡®What did that mean? ¡®Is she trying to use that to show that she¡¯s not flat-chested? ¡®A little girl¡¯s vengeful heart is truly¡­ Unexpected. ¡®I thought that I¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble. ¡®Who would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯s just starting a small fight?¡¯ Lin Bai almost burst out laughing. It seemed that Su Zi was still kind by nature, and not the kind of girl who would bully others. ¡®In that case¡­ I¡¯ll play with her then. ¡®There¡¯s no danger anyway.¡¯ The countdown began. In the stadium, the cheers also subsided. What replaced them were looks of anticipation. Everyone had very high expectations for Su Zi. They also believed that she could do what the previous students could not. In fact, they all covered their ears. They were afraid that the little devil would not only break the scarecrow into pieces but also create a sound that was hundreds of times louder than Zhu Ge¡¯s explosion, which would hurt their eardrums. It turned out that their worry was correct. Su Zi rolled up her sleeves, clenched her slender fingers, and slowly placed them less than two centimeters away from the alloy on the scarecrow¡¯s waist. She did not store any power, nor did she use any martial skills. She just pushed it forward so casually. Clang¡­ All the students who were covering their ears felt a muffled sound that seemed to come from ancient times from the outside world. It moved like waves, each more turbulent than the last. The moment they realized this, the sound had grown several times louder, and it drilled into their eardrums uncontrollably. No matter how hard they tried to cover their ears, they could not reduce the volume. Fortunately, this feeling did not last long. It disappeared in a few breaths. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew¡­ I thought I was going to be hospitalized again. Last time, I didn¡¯t cover my ears when I saw her hit the tin man, and I was deaf for more than half a month.¡± ¡°Oh my god, this is too terrifying. As expected of a powerhouse at Martial Artist stage 4. Just the vibrations from her attack are too much for us to handle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, she¡¯s one realm higher than us. It¡¯s not realistic to resist her with our strength.¡± ¡°Uh, why isn¡¯t the scarecrow reacting yet? Could it be that even Beauty Su can¡¯t break its defense?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it seems like she didn¡¯t use her full strength. There¡¯s still a chance.¡± ¡°Wow, please don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to experience that feeling again.¡± At this moment, the alloy scarecrow let out a wail. Crack! It was broken at the waist! The upper half of its body fell to the ground, and the straw flew out. The host was stunned. The audience fell into a dead silence. What did they just see? The allow scarecrow¡­ Broke? The staff came up for the test at the right time. ¡°Tenacity 3%, strength 5%. Destructive damage is caused. You passed the test!¡± All the students were shocked. This included the group of seeded players who had yet to make a move. They were so shocked that they were speechless. There was only one thought left in their minds. ¡®Su Zi is definitely going to be the champion! We have no chance!¡¯ Even though this was a consensus that everyone had, the performance by Su Zi was still a huge blow to them. Even the students of the First Academy felt the same. They had just been discussing how to make a crack in the scarecrow. Even a centimeter would do! In the end, Su Zi¡¯s casual attack was a destructive blow. Who could withstand this? ¡°Let¡¯s congratulate Su Zi for successfully entering the second stage.¡± The host took a deep breath. He did not forget his duty and continued to read, ¡°The next contestant is¡­ Lin Bai, the representative of the Fifth Academy!¡¯ Hearing this, Su Zi¡¯s lips curled up, looking very happy. She strode off the stage and walked up to Lin Bai. She picked up the school uniform that she had thrown away and glanced at him proudly. Lin Bai was calm and collected. He was not surprised by Su Zi¡¯s performance. In fact, he even felt that it was below standard. Xu Kun looked at Su Zi back as she left, and he said enviously, ¡°If only I had such a beautiful girlfriend. That encouraging look from her for her boyfriend! Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to pass the assessment?¡± Lin Bai was speechless. ¡®Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s a provocation? An encouraging look¡­? F*ck, when did you go blind?!¡¯ Facing the test, Lin Bai did not argue with Xu Kun and walked up to the challenge stage. The staff had cleaned up the scene and set up a new alloy scarecrow. The discussions in and around the stands were endless. ¡°So this is Lin Bai. A punch with a force of 50 tons. I wonder if he can surpass Su Zi.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Who is Su Zi? She¡¯s the darling of the Su family. Who can compare to her in Base City?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but think about it carefully. Who is Beauty Su? With her weird personality, would she give herself to a man who¡¯s not as good as her?¡± ¡°I think so too. He must be very capable to be able to subdue the little devil.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. At least, he won¡¯t be weaker than Su Zi!¡± || On the field, Lin Bai stretched lazily. After the countdown started, he was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he responded to the audience. ¡°In that case, aren¡¯t you going to cover your ears?¡± His voice was not loud, but the stage was equipped with sound amplification equipment, which could clearly transmit the contestant¡¯s request to the entire arena. Everyone was stunned. ¡®The challenge has started, and yet you¡¯re still interested in chatting with us?¡¯ Before they could react, Lin Bai suddenly took a step forward with his left foot. All the muscles in his body tensed up as he threw a powerful right arc punch. ¡°Rumble!¡± On the stage, the alloy on the chest of the scarecrow emitted a hot glow. As if it had been ignited by a huge energy impact, it quickly covered its entire body. It was accompanied by a deafening explosion. All the students who were not strong enough felt their ears ring at this moment as if a truck¡¯s horn was blasting into their heads. The audience was speechless. ¡®Give us some f*king time to cover our ears!¡¯ Looking at the scene again, the alloy scarecrow had exploded on the spot and turned into fine powder. Not to mention alloy pieces, not even a single straw could be found! However, a few seconds later, something else fell from the sky and landed on the ground. The director moved the camera, and everyone could see it clearly. It was two discs that were slightly concave and connected in the middle by a thin fibrous rope rolled up from alloy. It looked very much like¡­ The shape of a bra! Chapter 23 - I Have a Sure-Win Magic Weapon! Chapter 23 I Have a Sure-Win Magic Weapon! The entire stadium was silent. The audience looked at this scene in a daze, and the atmosphere became extremely strange. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡®The alloy scarecrow¡­¡¯ ¡®It exploded?¡¯ ¡®It was shattered?¡¯ ¡®In one punch?¡¯ ¡®Is this a joke?¡¯ They were not the only ones who did not understand the situation. Even the staff who were preparing for the test were a little at a loss. Lin Bai¡¯s performance far exceeded their expectations. After blowing up the alloy scarecrow, a serious problem was placed in front of them. Should they go up¡­ Or not? If they did¡­ What were they going to test? The powder? Or should they check on the bra-like thing that fell down? They felt that it was unnecessary. The results were clear. However, if they did not do it¡­ What were they here for? The situation was in a stalemate. Fortunately, the host reacted quickly and had a strong mind. He immediately spoke up to help them out of the situation. ¡°Congratulations, Lin Bai!! ¡°You easily destroyed an alloy scarecrow with Grade 2 strength. It seems like there¡¯s a promising candidate for first place in this competition. ¡°Let us chant his name!¡± ¡°Lin, Bai!¡± The host wanted to change the atmosphere of the venue. Who knew, the students on the stage did not respond at all as if they were still shocked from just now. The host had no choice but to smile awkwardly and pick up the name list to save the situation. ¡°Next, may the staff clear the area and set up a new alloy scarecrow. ¡°The next challenger is Xu Kun. Please get ready.¡± After the announcement, Lin Bai did not leave immediately. He also cast a proud look at Su Zi and pointed at the iron-plate bra on the ground with a smile. ¡°Despicable!¡± Su Zi gritted her teeth. She could not take it anymore. She clenched her fists and asked, ¡°What do you mean? ¡° ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Bai did not expect Su Zi to interact with him and explained, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re not too happy with the bra you wore last time. Here, I¡¯ll give you a gift.¡± ¡­ ¡®A gift? ¡®He¡¯s clearly teasing me!¡¯ Su Zi¡¯s face turned red, and she did not know how to refute him. ¡®If I say that I¡¯m very satisfied with the bra I wore last time, wouldn¡¯t I be admitting that I¡¯m flat-chested? ¡®If I say that I¡¯m not satisfied with either? ¡®That¡¯ll be worse! ¡®Wouldn¡¯t that be giving Lin Bai another chance to tease me?¡¯ Su Zi gritted her teeth and finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t be smug! Just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with you in the competition later!¡± Unfortunately, Su Zi¡¯s face was cute and her voice was soft, so her harsh words were not lethal. On the contrary, it made people feel that she was being tsundere. Naturally, it broke the hearts of many guys. The group of students in the stands sighed. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m just here to watch a competition, and they¡¯re publicly displaying affection for each other. I have nothing to say.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the little devil would have such a side. Love really makes people lose themselves.¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so sad to see them flirting with each other. But why don¡¯t I feel troubled at all? I only feel helpless. ¡°What else could it be? Lin Bai¡¯s too strong. He crushed the alloy scarecrow with one punch without using any martial skills. We can¡¯t compare to him even if we were to live for eight lifetimes¡­¡± ¡°I thought that the guy who became Beauty Su¡¯s boyfriend would definitely be the public enemy, but now I understand that we don¡¯t even have the right to be jealous.¡± || ¡°I ¡­ Lin Bai shrugged his shoulders and returned to his class. Xu Kun was amazed and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Big Bai, as expected of you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that matter?¡± Lin Bai did not understand. ¡°You were teasing Su Zi in public. What do you think?¡± Xu Kun chuckled. ¡°Look how shy she is. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to make many boys who admire her lose sleep tonight!¡± Lin Bai gave him a kick. ¡°You should worry about how you¡¯re going to get through the next round. I can¡¯t help you this time. You can only rely on yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a plan.¡± Xu Kun looked at the staff on the stage, and a look of victory appeared on his face. Lin Bai could not help but be curious. ¡°What¡¯s your current realm?¡± ¡°Mortal Body stage 5!¡± Xu Kun said with confidence. ¡°Then how are you going to pass the selection?¡± Lin Bai was puzzled. His good brother was so weak, so where did he get his confidence from? ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xu Kun rubbed his hands and smiled slyly. ¡°When my parents heard that I passed the academy selection and could participate in the mock exam to fight for a place in the Elite Special Training Base, they immediately sold the house and their shop and bought me a magic weapon!¡± Lin Bai was surprised. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Xu Kun kept him in suspense and revealed a cheeky expression. ¡°You¡¯ll know later.¡± Lin Bai really wanted to beat him up. Soon, the staff cleared the area and replaced a new alloy scarecrow. Xu Kun went on stage at the right time, and his chubby figure made him look calm. His appearance on the stage caused some discussion. Many students felt that he must be quite capable to be Lin Bai¡¯s best friend and good brother. In the end¡­ ¡°Xu Kun of the Fifth Academy, Mortal Body stage 5. Please get ready!¡± The host¡¯s announcement destroyed their fantasies. The stands suddenly burst into boos. Many people started to mock Xu Kun, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for someone at Mortal Body stage 5 to participate in the selection?¡± Similar comments were made one after another. Lin Bai furrowed his eyebrows slightly, feeling very uncomfortable. On the contrary, Xu Kun did not seem to care at all. He even laughed when he heard the ridicule. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the host, who was about to announce the start of the match. ¡°Excuse me, are there any rules that prohibit the use of weapons?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The host was stunned for a moment. After looking at the details in his hand, he said, ¡°Yes, weapons are external aids. They¡¯ll lower the difficulty of the challenge, so it¡¯s not possible.¡± Xu Kun asked again, ¡°What about tools? ¡° ¡°Huh?¡± The host was stunned. ¡°What tool?¡± ¡°This kind.¡± Xu Kun immediately took out a cylindrical object from his pocket and pressed the end. A sharp metal cone immediately popped out from the front. It looked a little like a screwdriver¡­ The stands burst into laughter. It was as if they were amused by Xu Kun¡¯s behavior. || ¡­ The host was also speechless and did not know how to answer. He could only look in the direction of the school leaders for help. ¡°Let us take a look.¡± The principal of First Academy spoke. Xu Kun immediately sent it over. The principals of several academies held the ¡®screwdriver¡¯ and observed it for a while. They were silent for a while. ¡®He¡¯s not thinking of using it to pry open welded part of the alloy scarecrow, right?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s a¡­ Whimsical thought.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s impossible.¡¯ What was the strength of the alloy used to make the scarecrow? The principals knew too well. the It would be a fool¡¯s dream to pry it open with human strength! Therefore, in the face of Xu Kun¡¯s request, although there were no relevant rules stated, being the ones who made the rules, the principals agreed to it. They wanted to give the mediocre student a chance to show off his ¡®imagination¡¯. ¡°Thank you!¡± Xu Kun was overjoyed and went back to the stage. The host announced loudly, ¡°The challenge begins!¡± The next second, Xu Kun made a move that was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. He took a step forward and hugged the alloy scarecrow tightly in his arms! Chapter 24 - The Top Ten! Chapter 24 The Top Ten! ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with shock when he saw Xu Kun¡¯s actions. ¡®What is he doing? ¡®Could it be¡­ That he wants to use his waist strength to smash the alloy? ¡®¡­No way?¡¯ Lin Bai was puzzled. He saw Xu Kun shaking the alloy straw man with great effort. When the swing reached a certain extent, he immediately let go and pushed the scarecrow, causing it to fall to the ground. Then, he sat on the straw doll. ¡­ Lin Bai instantly thought of the posture of the female lead in a certain pornographic film that Xu Kun had sent him not long ago¡­ ¡®Is he really thinking of¡­ ¡®Don¡¯t! ¡®It¡¯s too embarrassing! ¡®Your waist strength is indeed extraordinary. ¡®But the upper limit is very low! ¡®Other martial artists couldn¡¯t even succeed when they used their full strength. ¡®How can someone at Mortal Body stage 5 like you do it?!¡¯ It was not that Lin Bai was looking down on his good brother, but this was just a cruel fact. ¡®Don¡¯t be a funny guy¡­ Kun¡­¡¯ Lin Bai could only pray in his heart. ¡®Please don¡¯t do the ¡®take off your pants and thrust your hips¡¯ step next¡­ ¡®If you really do it¡­ You¡¯ll be in the headlines.¡¯ Fortunately, Xu Kun did not take advantage of this opportunity to become famous. He very seriously took out the ¡®screwdriver¡¯ magic weapon from earlier and aimed the tip at the welded spot on the scarecrow¡¯s neck. Then, he pressed the back of the screwdriver. Buzz¡­ The screwdriver started to spin! Everyone saw this on the big screen. Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. He finally understood why Xu Kun was so confident. Xu Kun put all his strength on the screwdriver, and the veins on his forehead bulged. This power was even greater than a punch of 500 kg. After all¡­ There was also his body weight. Under the pressure of the screwdriver, the part that came into contact with the alloy kept producing dazzling sparks. A few seconds later, the tip had penetrated several millimeters into the alloy, and the gap was getting bigger. The people in the stands were shocked. The seeded players who were preparing for the battle were also shocked! ¡°F*ck! Cheating! This is clearly illegal!¡± ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t he cheating? I protest!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a screwdriver, but this screwdriver can actually spin! I just want to ask, if he can take out straws from the scarecrow, does it have anything to do with his strength?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Without the tool, how could he have broken the scarecrow?¡± Many people were unconvinced. They felt that Xu Kun¡¯s method was unreasonable and not his own strength at all. However, despite the opposition, the challenge was still ongoing. In the blink of an eye, half a minute passed. There were only ten seconds left on the countdown. Xu Kun¡¯s body sank, and the screwdriver in his hand seemed to have broken through the limit of alloy, completely sinking into the scarecrow¡¯s body. He was overjoyed. He pulled out the screwdriver, then took out a small hook from his pocket and took out a few straws. ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Xu Kun was dancing with joy like a child. Lin Bai¡¯s expressions were changing, and he did not know what to say. ¡®He has an outstanding talent for not doing things properly! ¡®Everyone else is following the rules. ¡®You¡¯re the only one who can think of such a method!¡¯ On the contrary, the staff members were once again stunned. Just like before, they did not know what to test. The damaged alloy part of the chip created by Xu Kun¡¯s screwdriver had also turned into powder, and it was undetectable! They could only judge based on whether he could get straws out in the end. The answer was obvious. Xu Kun had achieved that. However, he did not receive everyone¡¯s approval. The discussion in the field became more intense, and the voices of opposition grew louder. Facing this situation, Xu Kun just curled his lips. ¡°It wasn¡¯t stated that this is only a competition of strength, so what if I used my brain to pass? Do the same if you can!¡± His sneaky voice spread throughout the stadium. The seeded players were flustered and exasperated. ¡®There¡¯ll be two stages today. Where can we find the time to get similar tools?¡¯ The host was also in a difficult position, so he looked at the school leaders again. The principal of the First Academy said indifferently, ¡°Student Xu Kun used the rules reasonably and succeeded in the challenge. Everyone should learn from him. Use your brain first before taking action when you encounter a problem.¡± Everyone was speechless. Other than the city leaders, the principal was the most powerful person in the stadium. Who would dare to protest? Just like that, Xu Kun became the third person to be qualified to go to the Elite Special Training Base. Even though he did not manage to convince the masses, the outcome was clearly more important. The selection continued as usual. In the subsequent challenges, there were no more freaks like Lin Bai and Su Zi who passed easily. There was also no such weirdo as Xu Kun. The selection became peaceful again. Everyone went on stage and gave the scarecrow a good beating, then left the stage and let the staff come on stage for inspection. Those whose tenacity and strength were lower than 10% would be considered to have passed. As for taking out straws, it was just a process and not the only standard of judgment. In less than an hour, the selection round ended. All the seeded players from the five academies had had their turn. There were more than sixty people in total. In the end, only ten people were qualified. Seven of them were from the First Academy. One person from the Second Academy was lucky enough to get a place. The third and fourth academies were completely annihilated. In fact, they did not even achieve 20% of the alloy¡¯s tenacity and strength. The difference was obvious. On the other hand, the Fifth Academy, which was ranked last, had two successful candidates, Lin Bai and Xu Kun, which made everyone sigh. The principals of the third and fourth academies looked extremely upset. They sat in the stands for a long time without saying a word. The principal of the Fifth Academy was overjoyed. It was a stark contrast to the others. Soon after, the competition began. In the 2v2 duels, the opponents would be matched by drawing lots. Teams would gain points for winning, and there would be no points lost for losing. Each person had to draw at least three times, and the top three would be decided according to the ranking of points. If the third and fourth place had the same points, they would have to do one more round to compete with each other. It was a very simple rule. Now that they had obtained the qualifications to join the Elite Special Training Base, no one felt any pressure. Especially Xu Kun. When Lin Bai asked him how he was going to fight later, he was nonchalant. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! In any case, I¡¯ll lose, so it¡¯s fine since I¡¯m already qualified.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded.¡± Lin Bai gave him a punch. ¡°When you enter the Elite Special Training Base, you can¡¯t slack anymore. Work hard, and this will be your chance to rise to the top in one step.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Xu Kun pinched his chin. ¡°Those who can enter the Elite Special Training Base must be outstanding people from all over the world. They must have prominent families. If I can be fancied by any rich girl, I won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of my life!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more promising?!¡± Xu Kun was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t marrying a fair, rich, and beautiful woman the peak of life? How is that not promising?!¡± || Lin Bai felt that it was a mistake to speak up. Chapter 25 - A Challenge? Youre Just a Toy Chapter 25 A Challenge? You¡¯re Just a Toy The competition was carried out in a grandiose manner. Most of the top ten students were from the First Academy. Among them, there was no lack of Su Zi¡¯s fans. They were all holding back their anger and wanted to compete with Lin Bai. While trying to show off, it would be best if they could destroy Lin Bai¡¯s limelight and attract the goddess¡¯ attention. At the venue, the staff members were setting up the place. The first one to draw lots was Xu Kun. He was unlucky as he would be up against students from the First Academy. As Lin Bai¡¯s good brother¡­ He naturally became the opponents¡¯ secondary target. As he was not strong enough, he was abused three times in a row and left the stage with his butt rubbed. Xu Kun cursed, ¡°Those beasts are ruthless! They went all-out on me when I¡¯m only at Mortal Body stage 5!¡± Lin Bai passed him a bottle of medicine for bruises and falls, frowning. ¡°If I meet them later, I¡¯ll take revenge for you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Kun was excited. ¡°Remember to kick their butts!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Next, it was the Second Academy student¡¯s turn to draw lots. He did not get Su Zi, who was known as the little devil, nor did he get Lin Bai, who was a freak. He also encountered three students from the First Academy, but his abilities were slightly inferior, so he was also fully defeated. The next to appear was a student from the First Academy. He quickly took out a bamboo stick, and the host announced that he had gotten Su Zi. In the end¡­ ¡°Su Zi, I¡¯ve never made a move on girls. I¡¯ll let you have this point.¡± Facing this person¡¯s goodwill, Su Zi¡¯s face was cold. She exposed him mercilessly, ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re making it seem like you can beat me.¡± The boy did not get angry after being ridiculed like that, and he got off the stage with a smile. Then, he continued to draw another lot. Coincidentally, he got Lin Bai. Now, there was a commotion. ¡°Hiss¡­ He¡¯s really unlucky. It seems that he won¡¯t finish in the top three. Losing two points in a row means that he¡¯ll have no chance.¡± ¡°Who told him to be pretentious? He tried to be gentlemanly in front of Beauty Su to leave a good impression. Hehe, now, his retribution has come.¡± ¡°If I were Lin Bai, I would give him a good beating! How dare he try to hit on someone else¡¯s girlfriend? I¡¯ll beat the sh*t out of him!¡± ¡°¡­Friend, don¡¯t get too into character. She¡¯s Lin Bai¡¯s girlfriend, not yours.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about his girlfriend, I¡¯m just putting myself in his shoes, do you understand?¡± ¡­ Unknowingly, from the audience¡¯s perspective, Lin Bai had become superior to Su Zi. Everyone agreed. Whoever drew Lin Bai would lose without a doubt. They could only take a beating and admit that they were unlucky. Soon, both parties went on stage and shook hands. Lin Bai was well-behaved and did not make any petty moves. On the other hand, the other party used force as if he wanted to crush Lin Bai¡¯s fingers. At the same time, the student sneered. ¡°Lin Bai? It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can have Su Zi for the rest of your life just because you¡¯re his boyfriend now. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. ¡°Since you¡¯re facing me today, it¡¯ll be over for you guys.¡¯ Lin Bai could not be bothered to explain. He asked, ¡°Did you hit my brother hard on purpose?¡± ¡°So what if I did?¡± The smile on the student¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°You¡¯ll end up the same later!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes narrowed as he slowly exerted force. The man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He felt as if his palm was being restrained by a hydraulic press, and the force of the restraint was getting stronger. The intense pain made it difficult for him to maintain his original calm posture. He wanted to resist, but he was surprised to find that he could not. His strength seemed to be nothing to Lin Bai! ¡°How¡¯s this possible¡­?¡± The boy was the top student of the First Academy! What was the difference between a top student from the Fifth Academy and a flunkie? How could Lin Bai be compared to him? Fortunately, the bell rang at this moment, and the judge asked them to start the battle. As Lin Bai loosened his grip and stepped back, a relaxed expression finally appeared on his face. Very quickly, he became serious again and began to treat the opponent in front of him with caution. His opponent thought, ¡®Perhaps Lin Bai¡¯s strength is his strong grip. ¡®This doesn¡¯t mean that my strength is inferior to his. ¡®A martial artist in stage 2 versus one in stage 1. ¡®As long as I don¡¯t let my guard down, the chances of me winning are still very high.¡¯ Unfortunately¡­ His imagination was rich, but the reality was cruel. Lin Bai was only at stage 1 because he could only break through to that level in one night. This did not mean that he only had the strength of a martial artist at stage 1. After the countdown ended, Lin Bai increased his speed to the maximum, and with a few steps, he turned into a violent gust of wind that swept over his opponent. The student was still thinking of a way to resist. He was dazed for a moment. The next second, he was sent flying. He only felt a strong impact on his chest. His body involuntarily spun in the air. Seeing that he was about to land outside the ring, he hurriedly reached out to grab the fence, trying to use it to return to the ring. In the end, he was kicked in the butt again. He instantly turned into a human cannonball and was smashed into the open space in the distance. Thump! The floor tiles cracked, and dust rose. The student fell out of the ring and was in a state of confusion. The judge¡¯s voice was heard coming from the stage. ¡°The winner is Lin Bai!¡± Only then did the student realize that he had lost for no reason. He looked up at the big screen. It was replaying Lin Bai¡¯s final winning move. From a third person¡¯s point of view, the student was like a toy at the mercy of the other party. He could not even move an inch before he was blasted off the stage by Lin Bai¡¯s violent attack, let alone resist. What did this mean? This meant that whether it was in terms of speed, strength, or reaction time, he was completely crushed by Lin Bai! It was obvious that this was the result of Lin Bai¡¯s three base attributes far exceeding his. The student¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. He could not understand why there was such a huge gap between him and Lin Bai. Chapter 26 - Its Too Troublesome, You Guys Can Come at Me Together Chapter 26 It¡¯s Too Troublesome, You Guys Can Come at Me Together Lin Bai¡¯s simple attack and the scene of him crushing his opponent¡¯s confidence were witnessed by countless students. Among the top ten students, those who wanted to prove themselves to Lin Bai like the student just now could not help but feel pressured. If it were them, would they be able to win? Even though the person who had just appeared was considered to be below average among them, he was still a stage 2 martial artist. The overall gap would not be particularly large. They did not think they could defeat him in one move as Lin Bai did. Nonetheless, it was impossible for them to give up this opportunity to show off in front of their goddess and prove that they were not worse than her ¡®current boyfriend¡¯. Of all the people present, who did not stay single throughout their entire high school life because of Su Zi? Were they going to have Lin Bai shatter their crush on her for a few years with a single punch? No way! Everyone waited for the student who had just lost the challenge to leave the stage. As his butt was too painful, he had temporarily lost the ability to move. He took the initiative to give up on the third round of drawing lots. Everyone comforted him. It felt like they sympathized with him for being on the same boat of losing their crush to someone else. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Lin Bai can¡¯t be that strong as a stage 1 martial artist. I just didn¡¯t pay attention and let him get the upper hand. If you want to win, you just have to get the first move at the start and suppress him.¡± The failed student who was resting on the soft chair concluded, ¡°I made a crack on the stick with his name just now. You can give it a go. ¡°Alright!¡± Immediately, a boy was eager to try. ¡°Let me meet him!¡± Lin Bai had not even warmed up his seat when he heard his name being called again. ¡°Me again?¡± Lin Bai was a little surprised. However, he could help his good brother vent his anger. It was no big deal to do this a few more times. Continue! Similarly, this was also going to be a fight between a stage 2 martial artist and a stage 1 martial artist. It was just a different person. This time, Lin Bai¡¯s opponent did not provoke him, but he was full of fighting spirit. It could be seen that he was very serious about this battle. Lin Bai felt that he was a worthy opponent. Therefore, he also used his full strength. After one move¡­ The student from the First Academy flew backward and fell to the ground in the same posture as the previous student. ¡­ The boy was surprised, not knowing what had happened. The four boys left from the First Academy¡¯s team looked solemn. ¡°He was still too slow and let Lin Bai seize the initiative. He had the chance to react, but he was carried away by inertia and didn¡¯t even have the chance to attack.¡± ¡°Lin Bai is too pretentious. Does he really like to get attention by defeating people in one hit?¡± ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ll go and teach him a lesson later!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be relying on you!¡± They still thought it was a mistake. The second boy to challenge Lin Bai also had a sore butt, so he gave up on the following two rounds of drawing lots and ended the battle directly. The third person went on stage. In less than five seconds, he flew out again. Another person ended up lying on a soft chair. Lin Bai stood on the stage and spread his hands helplessly. ¡°Say, if you want to fight with me, just come One of the tall and thin boys shouted, ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant! Judge, please agree to Lin Bai¡¯s request and let him fight the three of us alone!¡± The judge was speechless. He wanted to curse. ¡®If you¡¯re afraid you can¡¯t beat him, just say However, in the face of the contestant¡¯s request, he still maintained full respect. ¡°Lin Bai, are you sure you want to take on three of them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. Anyway, they¡¯ll find a way to fight me no matter what. It¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s consecutive or a group fight.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± The judge could not help but look at Lin Bai with a look of admiration. After making the request to the academies and getting a positive reply, he invited both sides to go on stage. The four of them were gathered in the same arena. This situation had never been seen before in the past mock exams. The students in the stands were extremely excited. They were all eager to know the final result of this competition. Some of the female juniors who were attracted to Lin Bai¡¯s strength even raised signs they had just made and began to shout his name. In a corner outside the ring, Su Zi rolled her eyes. She was almost speechless by those girls. ¡®Are you all blind?! ¡®Is a boy like him worth your cheers? ¡®Even though¡­ He looks well-groomed¡­ And is also a little handsome. ¡®It definitely can¡¯t cover up his previous shameless and perverted behavior!¡¯ On the stage, the three boys discussed their strategy in low voices. ¡°I¡¯m the strongest. I¡¯ll attract Lin Bai¡¯s attention. You guys find a chance to go around to the back and pressure him. He¡¯ll definitely panic. When he¡¯s distracted, we¡¯ll attack together!¡± ¡°Alright! His attacks are powerful, so we should just avoid facing him head-on.¡± ¡°The three of us together aren¡¯t any weaker than a stage 3 martial artist. Even if Su Zi were here, she would be troubled. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t handle Lin Bai!¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± Soon, the challenge began. The guy with the strongest body acted according to what they had discussed earlier and made a fake attack in front of Lin Bai. He had originally thought that Lin Bai would counterattack and find his weakness or retreat to the corner of the stage. Who knew, Lin Bai did not move at all. He watched his performance with interest. What did this mean? The other two boys looked at each other. They did not think too much and acted according to plan. Very quickly, they were behind Lin Bai. In the end, Lin Bai did not turn around in a panic. He was still standing in the same place, motionless! It was as if he did not take them seriously. ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± The three guys attacked at the same time. The wind from their fists whistled as if they could tear the space apart. Lin Bai did not even try to avoid them, allowing their heavy fists to land on his body. The three of them went all out, using 100% of their strengths. However, when they looked up, Lin Bai¡¯s face was still as calm as ever. ¡°I¡¯ve given you the chance to attack. To be fair, it¡¯s my turn now, right?¡± ¡®What?¡¯ The trio¡¯s expressions changed drastically, instantly feeling Lin Bai¡¯s muscles tense up. In the next instant¡­ ¡°Swish!¡± A shattering sound was heard. Lin Bai¡¯s pajamas could not support the huge tension caused by the bulging muscles at all. It fell apart in an instant, revealing his well-defined and strong muscles inside. Immediately, the girls in the stands screamed even louder. The visually appealing body of the opposite sex was always the thing that could stimulate one¡¯s hormones the most. The three guys in the ring did not even hesitate and immediately retreated. At this moment, they were synchronized like robots. However, they were too slow. After breaking through to the martial artist realm, Lin Bai¡¯s agility attribute had exceeded 100. He did not know if the martial artists in front of him had attribute values of over 100. Every move from them seemed to have slowed down. There was no need for any particularly fancy movements. With one punch per person and a kick in the butt, the battle was easily settled! ¡°The winner is Lin Bai!¡± The same announcement was made by the judge. Even though the audience was used to it, they still found it unbelievable. It was fine if it was easy to fight 1v1. How could it be so easy for him to fight against three people? Chapter 27 - How About a Bet? Chapter 27 How About a Bet? Becoming famous in one battle! This was exactly the situation for Lin Bai. Bathed in the discussions of countless people, Lin Bai was in a good mood. He looked around, and his gaze finally landed on Su Zi. His eager expression seemed to be saying¡­ ¡®Little girl, let¡¯s spar?¡¯ To be honest, there was no point in fighting with those people just now. From a tag-team battle to being surrounded by three people¡­ Even after defeating six stage 2 martial artists in a row, Lin Bai still wanted more. He was not satisfied at all! There were only a few of them. He could not even test the upper limit of his strength. It could not even help him regulate his power. They were too weak! Perhaps only a girl as blessed as Su Zi could give him some pressure. Lin Bai had no choice. As soon as he broke through, he felt like he had stepped into a whole new world. Apart from the increase in his basic attributes, the more obvious change was the transformation of his body. His strength was endless, and his inner breath formed a Qi circulation. It was as if he would not feel tired after fighting for an entire day! No wonder it was said that all those below martial artists were mortals. This kind of essence, energy, and spirit was not something that ordinary people could compare to. On the field, Su Zi seemed to have understood the meaning of Lin Bai¡¯s look. She raised her head and exchanged a look with him. ¡®Who¡¯s afraid of who? ¡®Come at me!¡¯ Su Zi had lived in praise since she was a child, and the pride in her heart made her unafraid of any challenge. Not to mention Lin Bai defeating six stage 2 martial artists, even if he defeated sixty of them, she would not back down. In the end, the drawing process was stopped by the officials. There was no other reason. After Lin Bai defeated the three students, this meant that he had obtained six points before the drawing of lots for him had even started. He was at the top of the list. Su Zi also received one point under the same circumstances and was ranked second. However, the others were in a strange state. From third to tenth place, all of them had zero points! Moreover, as the six boys from the First Academy no longer had the ability to continue to participate in the battle, they collectively gave up the subsequent battle to be in the top three. This was a situation that had never happened before. Even if someone could not participate in the battle because of severe injuries, only one or two people would have this problem. The impact would not be too great. This time¡­ Lin Bai was a pervert! He went against six of them and even made it hard for them to move around! Under such special circumstances, the organizers decided that Lin Bai and Su Zi did not need to draw lots and would be guaranteed a spot in the top two. Xu Kun and the student from the Second Academy continued to fight for third place. The process was very straightforward and there was no suspense. Xu Kun won fourth place, which was quite glorious. For the last match, the top three students would go up the stage together, and it would be a chaotic battle! Each of them would have to face the joint attack of two other powerhouses. In the situation where they changed their moves frequently, they would have to protect themselves and exhaust the opponent¡¯s strength to obtain the final victory. On the stage, Su Zi glared at Lin Bai fiercely, wanting to wash away her shame and teach this b*stard a lesson. Lin Bai¡¯s expression was calm, and he looked at her with a faint smile as if he was admiring a piece of art. The reaction from the audience was particularly intense. ¡°Wow, this is domestic violence! Hahahaha, do you guys think Lin Bai will attack Su Zi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If you hit your girlfriend now, how are you going to make her cry out in pain at night?¡± ¡°F*ck, go to hell! How dare you criticize the campus belle? Are you disgusting her or us?¡± ¡°Yeah, Beauty Su is as pure as a white flower. How could she give herself up so easily? ¡°Brothers, did you forget what happened at the swimming pool¡­? A friendly reminder¡­ A bra¡­ Traveling in a vacuum¡­¡± ¡°Get lost! You didn¡¯t see anything! Maybe Beauty Su took it off herself! Why are you guessing blindly?!¡± ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you guys have clean thoughts? They¡¯re a couple, so what¡¯s wrong with being a little more intimate and sweet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Bai is so handsome and has a good figure. He¡¯s so compatible with Su Zi. He¡¯s even more stylish than those celebrities~¡± ¡°Hey, sister, now that you mention it, it really does feel like that. I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m convinced. I¡¯m going to take a picture of this scene and use it as my wallpaper. I¡¯ll definitely support this couple to the end in the future!¡± Public opinion had gradually turned positive. From the initial abuse, it evolved into support and blessings for the ¡®couple¡¯. Even if there were people who still had some hope for Su Zi, they would only tease her a little and not say anything too intense. Now that they saw Lin Bai and Su Zi¡¯s interaction, they felt that they looked lovely. The battle that was about to begin felt like a tsundere girl meeting a doting boyfriend. There would not be any tricks or harm, only sweetness. However, an outsider was still an outsider. Their vision was limited, and so was their perception. The student of the Second Academy in the field had clearly felt the great pressure brought by the confrontation between the two. That aura¡­ It was like a needle meeting an awn, neither willing to give in to the other. The student was on the verge of tears. ¡®These two people are both monstrous. How could I possibly defeat them?!¡¯ He was very satisfied to be able to finish third! Hence¡­ The moment the countdown began¡­ He suddenly raised his right hand and shouted, ¡°Judge! I request to withdraw from the competition!¡± ¡°Please explain your reason.¡± The judge was surprised. How could someone surrender without even fighting in the battle for the top three? ¡°I can¡¯t do this!¡± The student looked bitter. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even withstand the strong wind on the stage. Rather than getting injured and getting beaten up, I might as well quit while I¡¯m ahead.¡± || ¡­ The judge was a little speechless. ¡°Alright then, you¡¯re off the stage. Lin Bai, Su Zi, do you have any questions?¡± ¡°No, and I believe he won¡¯t have any questions either.¡± Su Zi was the first to respond, her eyes full of fighting spirit. ¡°Then get ready.¡± The judge retreated to the sidelines after he finished speaking. He motioned for the two to bow before the match. Lin Bai and Su Zi reached out their hands one after another and gently shook hands. This was the first time they had come into contact with each other. Su Zi would remember this for the rest of her life. ¡®This guy is definitely going to¡­ ¡®Eh? ¡®He didn¡¯t take advantage of me?¡¯ A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. She seemed to be very puzzled that Lin Bai did not do anything excessive. ¡®Hmph, I get it! He must be trying to show his goodwill before the game so that I won¡¯t be too hard on him!¡¯ Su Zi snorted as if she could guess what Lin Bai was thinking. ¡®Since that¡¯s the case¡­ I won¡¯t be polite!¡¯ ¡°Hey,¡± Su Zi called out softly, her breath very gentle. ¡°How about a bet?¡± ¡°How would you like to do it?¡± Lin Bai smiled and asked. ¡°After today, we¡¯ll be going to the Elite Special Training Base.¡± Su Zi¡¯s eyes flashed with a sly glint. ¡°Servants aren¡¯t allowed there. If you lose, you¡¯ll be my servant and serve me tea and water. You¡¯ll be at my beck and call, and you¡¯re not allowed to refuse any request. What do you think?¡± Chapter 28 - If I Win, Then Youll... Chapter 28 If I Win, Then You¡¯ll¡­ ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Lin Bai rolled his eyes. ¡°If you want me to die, do you think I¡¯ll really die for you?¡± Su Zi pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not unreasonable. Just tell me if you want to bet or not.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too much of a loss for me. There¡¯s no benefit if I win, but there¡¯s a risk if I lose. Why should I play such an unfair bet?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s brain worked quickly, and he immediately asked, ¡°Tell me first, what benefits do I get if I win? ¡° ¡°How can you beat me?!¡± Su Zi¡¯s angry look was very cute, and it made people have the urge to pinch her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s my business whether I can win or not. What benefits I get is your business.¡± Lin Bai looked at her provocatively. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Me? Afraid? Ha! I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Su Zi was certain that she would not lose, so she said, ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Bai was a little surprised. ¡®How dare you say such a thing?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Su Zi looked a little impatient. ¡°I¡¯ve never gone back on my word.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Bai moved closer and was about to whisper into Su Zi¡¯s ear about the bet. Su Zi immediately leaned back and frowned. ¡°Why are you leaning over?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the details of the bet.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was clear without any complicated glint. Su Zi was still worried. ¡°You can tell me while standing there.¡± Lin Bai smiled and pointed at the loudspeaker. ¡°Trust me, you don¡¯t want anyone else to hear you. As he spoke, he saw that Su Zi did not move, so he slowly approached her again. Su Zi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more, her eyes fixed on Lin Bai¡¯s movements, and her little fists ready to strike. The frivolity she had imagined did not come. She only heard Lin Bai¡¯s warm voice and his hot breath which made her heart beat faster. ¡°If I win, then you¡¯ll¡­¡± Buzz! After hearing the entire sentence, Su Zi¡¯s face flushed red. When she looked at Lin Bai again, her eyes were filled with embarrassment and anger. ¡®No wonder you didn¡¯t take advantage of me just now. You were waiting for this!¡¯ The crowd was speechless. ¡®What kind of flirting is this?!¡¯ The audience began to make a fuss again. Xu Kun, who was resting, was also amazed at this scene. He did not expect his good brother to be so powerful. Lin Bai actually managed to embarrass Beauty Su, who was known as the little devil, in public. ¡°Good lord, what kind of bedroom secret were they discussing?¡± ¡°Do you agree to it?¡± Lin Bai took half a step back and asked in a normal voice. The people around them were even more curious about what he had just said. At first, they had hoped that Su Zi would say a few words and provide some clues for them to make a guess. However, Su Zi only hesitated for a moment before nodding her head in agreement without saying a word. This made many people uncomfortable. The feeling of not being able to satisfy their curiosity was f*cking terrible! However, this was only a small interlude. The real show was the ¡®couple fight¡¯. Most people wanted to know. What kind of a grand competition would it be for geniuses like Su Zi and Lin Bai to compete with each other? Although the audience did not think that the two of them would go all out, they still had high expectations. After all, in a battle between experts of this level, even if they only used 50% of their strength, it would be enough for them to learn a lot. A few seconds later, Lin Bai and Su Zi pulled apart, and the match officially began. ¡°B*stard, how dare you make that kind of request¡­¡± Su Zi¡¯s heart was already filled with pent-up anger, and the moment the judge allowed her to make a move, she moved. Her speed was very fast, so fast that many people could not see her clearly. The audience could only see some clues through the slow-motion playback on the big screen. Su Zi was like an agile skylark, constantly changing her position in the narrow ring, attacking continuously. Her body was light and soft, and her flexibility had reached a shocking level. She could always attack from an angle that people thought was impossible. Her beautiful figure and swift and fierce attacks caused exclamations in the arena. ¡°Oh my god, as expected of Beauty Su who has awakened the Grade S talent, Body of Medicines. When she goes all-out, she can make four or five moves in a second from different directions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She knows that Lin Bai¡¯s advantage is his strength, so she used extreme speed to restrain him.¡± ¡°Lin Bai hasn¡¯t moved for a long time. He¡¯s probably been beaten silly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true. Lin Bai is strong, so his corresponding physique attribute must be very high. He still has an advantage. At least in terms of resistance, he won¡¯t be afraid of Beauty Su¡¯s quick attacks.¡± ¡°Indeed. If I were the one being hit on the field, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve fallen to the ground and not gotten up.¡± ¡°But this won¡¯t do. Letting himself get hit is the same as giving away money for free.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Why do I feel that whenever Lin Bai is being hit, the scene will always be blurry?¡± ¡°Eh? I saw it too. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°F*ck! I just took a video and played it slowly. I realized that Lin Bai actually dodged Su Zi¡¯s side kick!¡± ¡°What? Is this a joke? Su Zi is so fast, yet he managed to dodge her?¡± || || The people who discovered this were even more shocked. They did not expect this. Lin Bai could easily defeat those stage 2 martial artists, and even when he faced Su Zi, a monster who was ahead of everyone else, he could still maintain such a calm state. Su Zi, the person in question, had long noticed this gap between them. She had originally planned to overload her body and increase her speed to defeat Lin Bai in her ultimate state. Who knew, even though she made an exaggerated improvement from making five moves to seven moves in one second from different directions, Lin Bai could still easily dodge her. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you if you¡¯re only playing with speed.¡± Lin Bai did not show any fear in the face of such a powerful attack. He even clapped and reminded his opponent, ¡°Let¡¯s do something more practical.¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Su Zi gritted her teeth. She gave up on her extreme speed and decided to attack from the front with all her might! She first swayed her body and threw two punches, tricking Lin Bai into bending over to dodge. Then, taking advantage of this opening, she supported herself with one hand on the ground and turned her body around. She then followed up with a whip-like kick, aiming straight for the back of Lin Bai¡¯s head! The wind howled. No one doubted the destructive power of this kick. ¡°Oh no, this is Su Zi¡¯s ultimate move! She¡¯s getting serious!¡± Someone in the stands muttered. However, in the end¡­ ¡°Pow!¡± Lin Bai calmly reached out and grabbed Su Zi¡¯s long leg. Everyone was in an uproar! Su Zi was even more shocked. ¡®How did he turn around in that position?¡¯ ¡®It was too inhumane!¡¯ Chapter 29 - We Are the Champions Chapter 29 We Are the Champions For a moment. The battle entered a temporary standstill. However, the actions of Lin Bai and Su Zi were a little strange. Lin Bai glanced over. Su Zi was caught off guard by his interruption and lost her balance. Her long leg was leaning on his shoulder, and she was in a split. A body full of fragrance hit Lin Bai in the face, refreshing his heart. Her beautiful figure was also clearly seen. The group of boys in the stands instantly reached a climax. They wished they could replace Lin Bai and enjoy the unconventional ¡®hug¡¯ from Beauty Su. Very quickly, Su Zi reacted. She was instantly embarrassed and anxious. She felt the strange sensation of Lin Bai¡¯s rough hand on her thigh. She did not hesitate at all. Her other foot stomped on the ground, and using the rebound, she jumped up and kicked Lin Bai in the face with her knee. Lin Bai raised his hand to block, but Su Zi found an opportunity to break free. This time, Su Zi was no longer careless and did not dare to use those moves that she had not thought of. One move after another, the attacks were endless. She had given up the mentality of ¡®taking advantage¡¯ through sneak attacks. Unfortunately¡­ Lin Bai was slightly better. Be it strength or agility, he was superior to Su Zi in these two aspects. Lin Bai did not even need to use his brain to fight. He just had to counter every move. Su Zi saw that all her attacks had failed, but she did not panic and continued to attack with all her might. Five minutes¡­ Ten minutes¡­ Fifteen minutes! In the blink of an eye, fifteen minutes passed. After Su Zi¡¯s spinning whip kick was blocked by Lin Bai again, she finally knelt on the ground, panting, unable to stand up again. ¡°Enough?¡± Lin Bai smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± With that, he walked over unhurriedly and extended his right hand. Looking at his posture, it was clear that he was going to make a fatal move. As long as it was completed, Su Zi would be judged to have lost. She gritted her teeth and held on, waving her small fists in resistance. Nonetheless, in front of Lin Bai, they were as soft as cotton. Her fists were easily pushed aside. Su Zi only felt herself being lifted up by a strong force, and then she felt the sky and earth spinning. When she could see clearly again, she was in Lin Bai¡¯s arms, and her neck was hooked by him. ¡°Are you convinced?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was still calm and gentle as if it would never change. Su Zi stubbornly turned her head. Even though she had lost, she still could not admit it. Her heart was wrapped up in a complicated emotion. ¡®How could I not win? ¡®This b*stard¡­ He¡¯s only a stage 1 martial artist. ¡®Why can¡¯t I win? ¡®I have the support of the Body of Medicines! ¡®My Grade S talent isn¡¯t a joke. ¡®Other than the fact that there¡¯s no limit to the amount of medicine I can take, it also gives me extraordinary endurance. ¡®Ordinary people simply can¡¯t keep up with my physical power. ¡®However, this b*stard¡­ ¡®Why did he last so long?! ¡®After fighting at full strength for almost half an hour, wouldn¡¯t he be tired?¡¯ Su Zi¡¯s feelings were complicated. There was only one possibility. It was that¡­ She had used all her strength, but she had not forced Lin Bai to use his full strength¡­ ¡®Is he really stronger than me?¡¯ Su Zi could not help but raise her head and look at the man who was holding her in his arm. Lin Bai¡¯s figure seemed to have grown taller and bigger in an instant. ¡®But¡­ But¡­ ¡®According to the bet, if I lost, I¡¯ll have to¡­ Give him¡­ Give him¡­¡± Su Zi bit her red lip and struggled for a long time. Finally, she snorted softly. ¡°I admit defeat¡­ Let me go.¡± There was a hint of submission in her tone. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our bet.¡± Lin Bai said meaningfully before he steadied her body and let go of her. Su Zi pouted and did not say anything. She only turned her head to the side and looked at the ground. The judge immediately stepped forward and raised Lin Bai¡¯s hand. ¡°The winner is Lin Bai!¡± The stadium instantly burst into a flood of cheers. Lin Bai¡¯s name resounded throughout the venue. Everyone was cheering. Lin Bai did not let them down The last exciting battle allowed Lin Bai to gain even more recognition. Even the principal of the First Academy could not help but clap. ¡°Old He, your academy has accepted a good student. I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°Hey, Old Li, are you trying to steal my student away?¡± The principal of the Fifth Academy suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Elder Li clapped his hands and laughed. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Am I that kind of person? Although the big exam is around the corner, Su Zi is more than enough.¡¯ Elder He heaved a sigh of relief. After the assessment, it was time for the award ceremony. Lin Bai, as the champion, not only received a pure gold medal, but also a special item. The elite training suit! This was something that a forging master had to spend a lot of effort to create. With the support of some technological elements, not only would one feel warm in the winter and cool in the summer, but it would also provide a very comprehensive help in training one¡¯s body. The most basic function was to increase the weight! The elite training suit could adjust the gravity on one¡¯s body at any time, allowing Lin Bai to achieve the same effect as physical training when he walked. Lin Bai¡¯s pajamas were torn, so he immediately tried it on. His skin felt tense when the gravity was three times stronger. When it was increased to five times, he had to use his muscle strength to resist. At ten times, the gravity even made him feel like he was being tied up. At fifty times, it instantly made it difficult for him to move. Lin Bai had yet to get used to the gravity field, so he could not increase it too much at once. There was no rush. He could slowly try it when he got home. After the award ceremony ended, there was nothing much to do. The martial arts school¡¯s dismissal time was not fixed, so one could leave when there were no classes. As a result, many people left the venue, not listening to the host¡¯s boring wrap-up. After a while, Xu Kun rushed over and hugged Lin Bai. ¡°Woohoo! ¡°We are the champions!!!¡± Xu Kun laughed happily. He was happier to see Lin Bai win than to see himself win. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s go to my house for dinner!¡± Lin Bai put an arm around his shoulder. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll personally make you some cola chicken wings!¡± Xu Kun¡¯s face was full of disgust. ¡°Get lost, get lost! I haven¡¯t had any food for a week after eating the barbecue you made last time!¡± The happiest thing for good brothers was to take advantage of each other verbally and presume to be each other¡¯s dad. Lin Bai did not mind. He teased Xu Kun, ¡°The food was too good, right?¡± Xu Kun rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tease you anymore. Let¡¯s order takeaway!¡± Lin Bai laughed. ¡°Since we won, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal!¡± Xu Kun suddenly pinched his chin. ¡°I¡¯m more interested in what you said to Beauty Su before. How about¡­ You reveal the truth to satisfy my curiosity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret. When the time is right, you¡¯ll know.¡± When they talked about this, Lin Bai turned his head and realized that Su Zi was nowhere to be seen. She probably did not dare to face him. Thinking of that bet, he chuckled and did not say much. Su Zi, the princess of the heavens, might not fulfill the promise. Lin Bai did not need to get tangled up in this. However, Xu Kun was driven mad. ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re keeping in suspense again!¡± Chapter 30 - You Can Stop Looking, Lin Bai Is My Son Chapter 30 You Can Stop Looking, Lin Bai Is My Son ¡°I¡¯m not trying to keep you in suspense. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little difficult to say it. Su Zi might not do it.¡± On the way home, Lin Bai saw that his brother was feeling uncomfortable, so he could only explain himself. Hearing this, Xu Kun suddenly thought of something, and an ambiguous smile appeared on his face. ¡°Good lad, I didn¡¯t know that you were so good at making fun of others.¡± Xu Kun smacked his lips. ¡°Alright, since it involves the privacy of you two, I won¡¯t ask further¡­ Quick, let me touch the gold medal!¡± Lin Bai looked at Xu Kun¡¯s perverted expression and thought that he must have misunderstood. He instinctively wanted to explain the situation. However¡­ Xu Kun¡¯s mind was full of dirty thoughts. If Lin Bai tried to make things clear, he would make it worse. As such, he did not bother explaining and just acknowledged it. He then threw the medal over. The medal was made of pure gold. It was heavy and valuable. Xu Kun could not bear to let go. ¡°It turns out that holding a valuable item can really increase one¡¯s confidence and sense of achievement!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll also increase the chances of being robbed.¡± After Lin Bai said that, he even gave Xu Kun a kick. The city was not as peaceful as he had imagined. The impact of the increase in strength was, of course, the increase in the probability of violent incidents. If one wanted to avoid being the main character in the news, one had to keep a low profile. At the very least, Lin Bai had to keep his wealth a secret. Only then did Xu Kun come back to his senses. He covered the medal with both hands and carefully observed it. Lin Bai was testing the gravity function of the elite training suit. After a series of adjustments, it was finally set at 40 times the normal gravity. This was just right for Lin Bai. There was a sense of burden when he walked, but it was not to the extent that he would lose much physical strength, so much so that he would not be able to deal with unexpected situations. They did not run into any accidents on the way home and arrived at the entrance of their neighborhood smoothly. ¡°I won¡¯t be going to your house for dinner.¡± Xu Kun returned the gold medal and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to bring back the good news of getting fourth place in the joint mock exam to my parents. See you tomorrow!¡± Lin Bai did not stop him and waved goodbye. To be honest, he did not expect this. His good brother who had been showing off all this time could get such a good result. Although Lin Bai had been assisting him from the side, he had also put in a lot of effort. Xu Kun relied on his ingenious idea of exploiting the loopholes in the rules to get through the first round of the draw. In general, a personal effort still played a very important role. If Xu Kun¡¯s family knew about this, they would probably worship his precious son. After all, there were only ten spots in their city for the Elite Special Training Base. With such an opportunity, Xu Kun¡¯s future achievements would not be bad no matter how lousy he was. The star of tomorrow! Lin Bai was genuinely happy as he hummed a little tune and walked into the neighborhood. In the end, he was stopped by two beautiful women outside his new villa. ¡°May I ask if you know Lin Bai?¡± ¡®Hm?¡¯ Lin Bai looked up. The girl who had just spoken had an otherworldly temperament and a beautiful face. She was not inferior to Su Zi. The other one was much inferior, but she was dressed in work clothes, so she should be an assistant. ¡®Why were they looking for me?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Lin Bai did not want to ask, nor did he want to know. He was not like Xu Kun, who would freeze when he saw a beautiful woman. After replying with a blank expression, Lin Bai took out his key and walked into his courtyard. He walked to the door, opened it, entered, and closed it in one go! || ¡­ The beautiful assistant dojo master of Eve was once again at a loss. She could not help but look worried and sigh. It had been an entire day. It was not easy for her to find out the rough location of Lin Bai¡¯s new place. She had asked many families, but they all gave cold answers. She did not get any information at all. This was a huge blow to her. ¡­ In the villa, Mr. and Mrs. Lin stood at the door and looked at each other when they saw their son changing his shoes. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Mr. Lin cleared his throat and asked tentatively, ¡°Son, did you bully some girl outside?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Bai was confused. ¡°When did I¡­¡± He choked on his words halfway. ¡®Does Su Zi count? ¡®Maybe¡­ Perhaps¡­ He only teased her?¡¯ Mr.s Lin saw that his son¡¯s expression was off and immediately asked, ¡°Tell me the truth! Did that lady outside come to settle scores with you? You¡¯re not going to take responsibility after bullying her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Bai answered honestly, ¡°She asked me if I knew Lin Bai and I said I didn¡¯t.¡± || ¡­ Mr. and Mrs. Lin¡¯s expressions turned stern. ¡°Son, if you didn¡¯t do anything bad, why don¡¯t you dare to admit it?¡± Mr. Lin crossed his arms in front of his chest. His eyes were as sharp as knives. ¡°She must be your girlfriend¡¯s family. Tell me honestly, is your girlfriend pretty? What¡¯s her family background? Does she deserve you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, baby.¡± Mrs. Lin urged Lin Bai seriously, ¡°Tell us so that we can understand. If it¡¯s appropriate, I¡¯ll get your dad to prepare the betrothal gifts. You just have to ask for her hand in marriage when the time comes.¡± Lin Bai was dumbfounded. ¡®Why does it feel like something isn¡¯t right? ¡®A trial turned into a marriage proposal?¡¯ Lin Bai could not keep up with his parents¡¯ train of thought for a moment, so he could only voice his concerns. ¡°I really don¡¯t have a girlfriend. I said that just now because I was worried that they have bad intentions and are trying to harm me.¡± When his parents heard this, they looked nervous. ¡®That¡¯s right! ¡®Our son is no longer the same as before. ¡®Some people must be jealous. ¡®It¡¯s normal to attract trouble.¡¯ So, Lin Bai¡¯s parents vigilantly moved closer to the peephole and peeked. The beautiful woman had not left yet, and they could hear her conversation with her assistant clearly. ¡°Assistant Dojo Master, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Continue the search! We have to find Lin Bai! No matter the cost!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the disciples of the dojo to come and help.¡± ¡°Yes, remember to tell them that as long as they find Lin Bai, they must spend a lot of money to invite him to the dojo. Any amount will do.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± || ¡­ Mrs. Lin withdrew herself and pretended to be deep in thought. ¡°Why do I feel like they¡¯re not here to cause trouble?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s dad reacted more straightforwardly. When he heard the words ¡®a lot of money¡¯, his eyes instantly widened. He took a step forward and pushed the door open. At the same time, he shouted loudly, ¡°Hey! You can stop looking, Lin Bai is my son!¡± Lin Bai was speechless. Chapter 31 - A Collaboration With Eve Chapter 31 A Collaboration With Eve What was it like to be sold by your parents? Lin Bai did not know before, but he did now. He watched as his parents busied themselves with food, fruits, and tea just to receive two strangers they had never met. He was helpless. ¡°You don¡¯t need to trouble yourselves, elders. I¡¯ve just come to discuss a matter with your son.¡± Ever since the beautiful assistant dojo master entered the room, her gaze had been on Lin Bai, sizing him up. ¡°Go ahead and say it. We¡¯ll be the gatekeeper for this stinky brat.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s parents were all smiling, looking forward to the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m Ji Wanyun, the assistant dojo master of Eve.¡± Ji Wanyun took out a name card from her bag and handed it over with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m going to invite your son to join our dojo for training. Not only will his tuition be free, but he¡¯ll also receive a training incentive.¡± Mr. Lin received the name card and glanced at it. He was instantly amazed. Eve Dojo. They often saw them on TV. It was said that the teachers were extremely strong, and outstanding students would receive a considerable incentive every year. ¡°Son, what do you say?¡± Mr. Lin leaned in and suggested softly, ¡°Not only can you cultivate, but you can also get money. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone. Don¡¯t miss out on such a good opportunity.¡± Mrs. Lin nodded as well. She also felt that this was a matter of great benefit. When Ji Wanyun saw the parents¡¯ attitude, she could not help but be overjoyed, and the worry on her face disappeared. However, when she saw Lin Bai¡¯s calm expression, she felt a little uncertain. ¡®Why is this high school student even more mature than his parents?¡¯ ¡°Eve Dojo. I tested my fist power there last time.¡± Lin Bai turned. ¡°Miss Ji, you¡¯re here because of that, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ji Wanyun did not try to hide anything and replied honestly, ¡°Your fist power is amazing. I¡¯m very eager for you to join our dojo. Of course, if you have any requests, you can tell us.¡¯ ¡°Any request?¡± Mr. Lin was immediately excited. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Wanyun smiled. ¡°Uncle, I believe that with Eve¡¯s financial resources, it should be more than enough to satisfy the needs of a young genius.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression did not change as he calmly pointed at the suit he was wearing. ¡°This is the elite training suit. You should know what it is. I¡¯ve accepted the invitation to join the Elite Special Training Base, and I¡¯ll be there tomorrow. ¡°The Elite Special Training Base?¡± ¡°The Elite Special Training Base!¡± Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, and Ji Wanyun said in unison. Lin Bai¡¯s parents were full of doubts. The latter was filled with shock and astonishment. It was normal for Lin Bai¡¯s parents to not know where it was. On the other hand, as the assistant dojo master of Eve, Ji Wanyun¡¯s status was almost the same as the vice principals of high schools. How could she not know? The Elite Special Training Base was also known as the cradle of the strong. The top students in the province were gathered there. There were unlimited resources allocated there, the most advanced training facilities, and countless special instructors who helped in all aspects of cultivation and guidance. The students were trained with the highest standards in the country. It could be said that as long as they could graduate from the Elite Special Training Base, they would not even need to take the major exam. The four famous academies would make an exception and admit them! Ji Wanyun had never expected that she would finally find a genius like Lin Bai. In the end, she was told that he had accepted a better choice. To tell the truth, in the face of such teaching capabilities and resources¡­ No matter how famous Eve was, they were only a small city-level dojo. The attraction it brought was definitely negligible. Ji Wanyun also knew that she could not compare herself to the instructors in the Elite Special Training Base, but she did not give up. After thinking about it, she took a step back and lowered her requirements. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t be our student.¡± She tucked her hair behind her ear and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Do I¡­ Have the honor of inviting you to be an honorary student of our dojo?¡± Lin Bai thought for a while. ¡°Honorary student?¡± ¡°Yeah, the kind that doesn¡¯t need to come to the dojo. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to let Eve use your fame to advertise,¡± Ji Wanyun explained. ¡°It¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡± Lin Bai was a little resistant to business activities. If they tampered with the contract, would he not be trapped for the rest of his life? Mr. Lin also stopped talking. There were countless cases of families being destroyed because of overbearing clauses. He did not understand business activities, and he had no way to understand them. If he were to lose himself in the heat of the moment, there was a high chance that he would be played to death by the other party¡¯s complicated tricks. His son was a martial artist. He was in the prime of his life and had a bright future ahead of him. There was no need for him to take this risk. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. There are no cumbersome terms. There¡¯s only one promise I just mentioned. If you¡¯re not willing to, you can change your mind at any time.¡± Ji Wanyun noticed that the atmosphere was not right, so she immediately said, ¡°As a reward, Eve can provide you with any kind of alloy weapon. In addition, I¡¯ll transfer some money to your account in advance. It¡¯ll be considered the advertising fees.¡± ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± Mr. Lin furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Are you up to no good?¡± He was greedy, but he was not a fool. ¡°It is that simple.¡± Ji Wanyun was a little anxious. ¡°Your son is so outstanding. He¡¯ll grow into a powerful expert in a short time. How could I dare to play any tricks at this time?¡± Mr. Lin was still doubtful, and Mrs. Lin did not say anything. In the end, it was Lin Bai who came forward to break the deadlock. ¡°I agree to it.¡± His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t do anything to disappoint me.¡± Ji Wanyun smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Eve is a proper dojo. We won¡¯t do anything bad.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I look forward to our collaboration?¡± Lin Bai extended his right hand. ¡°Happy collaboration.¡± Ji Wanyun¡¯s smile was beautiful. As they shook hands, Lin Bai felt that her palm was soft as if it had no bones. Her skin was smooth and tender. It was a little cold but very comfortable to the touch. It was hard to believe that this was the state of a martial artist who tempered her body and bones all year round. After both parties signed the contract, Ji Wanyun also left. Lin Bai muttered to himself as he watched her leave. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to also have a Grade S talent.¡± The reason he agreed to the other party¡¯s request was not for remuneration, nor was it to earn money to make his parents happy. It was because of the system. The system showed that the woman¡¯s attributes were all unknown. Only her talent column was visible. It was obvious that she was gifted and unimaginably powerful. For now, Lin Bai would establish a relationship with her. It would not be too late to find an opportunity to form a contract with her when his cultivation level rose in the future. Such a person would definitely bring much more return than Su Zi, right? Lin Bai yawned and went upstairs to sleep. Chapter 32 - Black Gold Throwing Knife Chapter 32 Black Gold Throwing Knife The next day. Lin Bai was woken up by the alarm clock. He yawned and slowly sat up. Although he had to go to the special training base today and did not have to go to class, he still got up early. After washing up, he sent a message to Xu Kun on his phone, opened the map, set the route, and began his morning run. The increased gravity from the elite training suit made him feel good when he ran. Originally, with the increase in attributes, activities without equipment to increase the training volume had lost their corresponding effects. With the training suit, even breathing became a form of exercise, let alone running. Though it could not reach the level where the attribute values kept rising and the improvement could be seen with the naked eye. Nonetheless, Lin Bai believed that with the accumulation of time, the improvement would be more drastic. The harder he worked, the stronger he would become! ¡®Charge, charge, charge!¡¯ Lin Bai was full of energy. He did not slack off after contracting with Su Zi. To him, becoming stronger had always been the most important criterion, and it would not change for any reason. He ran all the way and soon arrived at the community where Xu Kun lived. In the distance, he saw a chubby figure standing at the door. He was playing with his phone with his head lowered. From time to time, the corners of his mouth would curl up. Nobody knew what he was doing. Lin Bai immediately recognized him as Xu Kun. In fact, Xu Kun was not fat. He was 1.9 meters tall and 180 pounds. It was just that he did not exercise much, so his body fat percentage was higher, and he looked a little bloated. ¡°Kun, can you not be so perverted so early in the morning?¡± Lin Bai walked up to him and put his arm around his shoulder. He glanced at the phone screen and could not help but complain, ¡°F*ck, the five major academies¡¯ senior and junior sisters¡¯ swimsuit show by the sea? I really have to give it to you. You¡¯re looking at these things again!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like Su Zi is one of them.¡± Xu Kun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Bai. ¡°Stop looking, let¡¯s go! Accompany me for a run!¡± Lin Bai did not want to say anything more and just pulled him and sprinted. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, wait for me to finish watching this episode¡­ Xu Kun was flustered. ¡°Where are we going? The bus to the training base will be here to pick us up.¡± ¡°Eve!¡± Lin Bai explained simply, ¡°I signed an advertising contract with them yesterday. I¡¯m going over to get my alloy weapon.¡± Xu Kun asked casually, ¡°What alloy? Is it man-made or natural?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t say. It seems like I can choose.¡± Lin Bai smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Thus, the two of them increased their speed and arrived at their destination in ten minutes. Ji Wanyun, dressed in a formal suit, had been waiting outside the door for a long time, welcoming Lin Bau with a smile. ¡°Good morning, Lin Bai.¡± ¡°Good morning, Miss Ji.¡± Lin Bai smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m here to get my alloy weapon.¡± ¡°Please come in.¡± Ji Wanyun stepped aside. Xu Kun was dumbfounded. When did his good brother get to know such a beautiful big sister? ¡®F*ck! ¡®What an amazing figure! As Xu Kun was exclaiming, Lin Bai dragged him into Eve¡¯s store, following behind the beautiful woman. Xu Kun could not help but ask in a low voice. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Eve¡¯s assistant dojo master. Her strength is extraordinary.¡± Lin Bai especially emphasized the second half of his sentence so that Xu Kun would know what to do and not do anything strange. Sure enough, after hearing this, Xu Kun immediately became obedient. Even his eyes deliberately turned to the side, not looking at Ji Wanyun¡¯s graceful back. Although it was a little uncomfortable, he knew that this was better than being beaten. They walked all the way to the fourth floor. After passing through several thick doors that required identity verification, they came to an open room. The lights came on, and the surrounding situation was revealed. There was no complicated layout or exquisite decoration. All kinds of weapons were hung on the snow-white walls, no less than a hundred in total. The counter below was embedded with a special crystal board, which recorded a weapon¡¯s description. Ji Wanyun smiled and pointed around. ¡°The alloy weapons here are from Eve¡¯s years of collection. You can take any one of them with you.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Lin Bai walked slowly, not paying attention to the weapons¡¯ descriptions. Instead, his priority was to check their shape. Compared to a weapon¡¯s function, he valued its appearance more. He would pick the ones he liked first! Then, he would choose the more powerful one! Very quickly, he found a weapon that caught his eye. [Black Gold Throwing Knife: Its entire body is black and its luster is like gold, hence the name Black Gold. It was formed by a meteorite that was buried deep underground for 100,000 years. If taken out within 100 years, it can be molded and tempered. If it is not retrieved within 100 years, it will turn into ordinary black stone. It is extremely rare. It was rumored that if it was paired with a secret forging technique, it might have a certain level of life spirituality. ¡®Good lord, this material actually took 100,000 years to form!¡¯ Lin Bai could not help but pick it up and play with it, fondling it more and more. ¡®This throwing knife is good!¡¯ It had a beautiful shape and was light. It could be used as a dagger at close range and a dart at long range. At that moment, Lin Bai no longer looked at the other weapons and directly went in front of Ji Wanyun. ¡°Assistant Dojo Master, I¡¯ll take this.¡± ¡°You have a good eye. I¡¯m afraid the dojo master will feel heartbroken for a few days.¡± Ji Wanyun chuckled. ¡°Among all weapons, this Black Gold Throwing Knife is one of the three rarest weapons. Unfortunately, the person who forged it doesn¡¯t know the so-called secret technique. Otherwise, it would be the best.¡± Lin Bai could not help but raise his eyebrow. ¡°Is it really okay for me to take this throwing knife?¡± ¡°Since the dojo master has already agreed to it, he¡¯ll keep his word. No matter how heartbroken he feels, he won¡¯t go back on his word. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re much rarer than this throwing knife,¡± Ji Wanyun said with meaningfully. It felt a little strange to be compared with an item. Lin Bai chuckled. Suddenly, he felt his phone vibrate, so he took it out and glanced at it. It was an unknown number. After picking up, he found out that it was the school bus driver who was asking for his whereabouts. Lin Bai told her the location of Eve¡¯s dojo, then he looked at Ji Wanyun. ¡°I¡¯m going to the special training base. Assistant Dojo Master, you don¡¯t need me to do anything else, do you?¡± ¡°I might need to take photos in the future, but¡­¡± Ji Wanyun thought for a moment then changed her tone. ¡°The selfies you sent yesterday should be enough for a while. We¡¯ll talk about it when you come back from special training.¡± Lin Bai nodded and did not refuse. Since he had such a precious weapon like the Black Gold Throwing Knife, it was not a big deal to do something within his ability. After saying goodbye to Ji Wanyun, he and Xu Kun returned to the first floor and waited outside the martial arts dojo. At this time, Eve¡¯s disciples had carried in a new display stand. The most eye-catching thing was the background of Lin Bai¡¯s powerful punches against the sandbags behind the various standard bars of the dojo. At the side, there was a screenshot of the fist power count panel. 75,887 kg! This number had been especially highlighted, so people noticed it at first glance. At this moment, there were many similar decorations inside and outside Eve Dojo. It did not take long before it attracted many parents of students who were passing by to participate in extracurricular practice. They gathered around the door and discussed animatedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the young man who won the championship in the joint mock exam between the five academies yesterday? Eh? Could he be training here?¡± ¡°One punch of 75.88 tons? Is this a joke? How can an 18-year-old be so abnormal?¡± ¡°It seems to be true. My son is also from the Fifth Academy. He said that there¡¯s a monster named Lin Bai recently who punched more than 50 tons. If the measuring machine hadn¡¯t exploded, it might have been higher.¡± be destroyed? ¡°Huh? Even the measuring equipment could It can¡¯t be, right?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Isn¡¯t that the young man from the sign? Go and ask him!¡± || ¡­ Chapter 33 - Rising Reputation, Heading to the Special Training Base Chapter 33 Rising Reputation, Heading to the Special Training Base Almost instantly, Lin Bai was surrounded by three circles of people. After asking and finding out that the young man in front of them was Lin Bai, the parents of the students asked all sorts of questions. From cultivation methods to small things like clothing, food, shelter, and transportation. This group of people kept asking. In their understanding, as long as they could enjoy the conditions of a genius, their children could also become geniuses! It was every parent¡¯s wish to wish for their children to stand out. Unconsciously, they had pushed Xu Kun, who was at Mortal Body stage 5, to the side. He could not help but scratch his head as he was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s happening? ¡°Why is Big Bai so popular? ¡°He¡¯s like a celebrity!¡± Just then, Ji Wanyun appeared behind him. Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s embarrassed look, she could not help but cover her mouth and chuckle, her heart full of relief. She had not misjudged him. Lin Bai was indeed a ¡®star of tomorrow¡¯, and he had truly become a hot figure in Base City. Moreover, this day had arrived much earlier than she had imagined. From the looks of it, the joint mock exam that had been reposted by major media outlets yesterday had attracted a lot of attention. Thinking about it, it made sense. Lin Bai, as a student of the Fifth Academy, was no different from a dark horse. Now that he had successfully turned the tide and won first place in the assessment, the shows would definitely be very effective, and the ratings would soar. His appearance had definitely ignited the hope of many people to fight. If a student from the Fifth Academy could become the best in the city, then a student from the Fourth Academy would definitely be able to do it! The Third Academy had a greater chance! The Second Academy also thought so! Ji Wanyun had noticed thar the number of people on this street today had increased a lot. If there were no mishaps, it would be the parents of the students who had this kind of mentality had come to see the situation. The result was also very obvious. All of them were attracted by Lin Bai. This was more than the number of people who came to the martial arts dojo for consultation in the last two months! Of course, Ji Wanyun would not let go of such a great opportunity. After simply tidying up her clothes, she slowly walked up. ¡°Dear parents.¡± 11 Ji Wanyun¡¯s voice was clear and stern, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention. I¡¯m Eve¡¯s assistant dojo master. Lin Bai has a lot of work to do and will be heading to the Elite Special Training Base later. If there¡¯s anything you need, just ask me. Upon hearing this, some people immediately went up and began to understand things in detail. As a result, the crowd of onlookers grew, and it did not take long for it to grow from a few dozen people to hundreds. Even the students and disciples from the nearby dojos were sent to join in the fun. When they found out that Lin Bai was an honorary student here and that his status was only lower than the assistant dojo master¡¯s, they immediately made their decision. The parents wanted their children to come here to practice martial arts and improve! With the first person taking the lead, there was a second and a third. Ji Wanyun¡¯s dojo was raking in a lot of profit, so naturally, the others in the same industry were unhappy. Not far away, the entrance of the dojo called Come if You Dare was deserted. No one had passed by for more than half an hour. A few burly men rubbed their fists, looking displeased. One of them, a man with a scar on his face, angrily kicked the chair next to him and scolded, ¡°D*mn it, if that woman whose surname is Ji takes all the customers, how are we going to earn money in the future?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Another muscular man with a scorpion tattoo immediately suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a celebrity to promote us? ¡® || ¡°Get lost! Can¡¯t you think of something more practical? What kind of celebrity can have such an effect?¡± The knife-scarred man was furious. If only this matter could be dealt with so easily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you see the boy next to that woman, Ji Wanyun? He¡¯s one who was the most pretentious in the joint mock exam yesterday, but he single-handedly defeated all six top students of the First Academy.¡± The hunchback next to him immediately agreed. ¡°In the end, it seems that he also suppressed the third miss of the Su family from the start until the end. Just based on the value of being the champion yesterday, which celebrity can compete with him?¡± The tattooed man furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. How did Ji Wanyun manage to snatch the dark horse away so quickly? we didn¡¯t even receive any news about it.¡± ¡°In a night¡¯s time¡­ Hehe, I¡¯m afraid she used her beauty and slept with that kid!¡± The hunchbacked man sneered. ¡°That b*tch¡­ She usually looks dignified and noble. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so flirtatious!¡± ¡°All of you shut up! You¡¯re still talking about this at a time like this! Hurry up and think of a way to get our business back!¡± The knife-scarred man berated, his mood extremely bad. Seeing him like this, the other two calmed down and did nof say anything. The knife-scarred man pondered for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he thought of an idea. ¡°Oh, I know what we can do. ¡°The reason Eve is so popular now is because of that kid. ¡°If we can take him down, won¡¯t the effect of a star be gone for Eve?¡± The tattooed man and the Hunchback man both looked over. ¡°You mean to find trouble with that kid?¡± The hunchbacked man¡¯s tone was grave. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s about to head to the Elite Special Training Base. If we make a move and cause the trip to be terminated, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll alert those important figures.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just wait for him to finish his special training? He¡¯s just a high school student. How can he be better than the three of us after the special training?¡± The knife-scarred man watched as Lin Bai was escorted by many parents to the double-decker bus heading to the training camp, and he laughed sinisterly. ¡°Just wait and see. Ji Wanyun and that kid won¡¯t be smug for long!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to spit out everything you¡¯re eating now!¡± The bus slowly drove away under the cheers of everyone. Lin Bai looked inside from the car door and saw that there were already quite a number of people sitting inside. Moreover, he did not know any of them. They were probably elite students from other cities. He did not pay too much attention to it. Seeing that there was no one in the first row, he sat down directly by the window, closed the curtains, and began to close his eyes to rest. He had woken up early in the morning and did not sleep until he woke up naturally, so he was a little tired. Xu Kun was next to him, reading a beauty fashion magazine with great interest. The bus went round and round in the city and soon picked up the other seven boys in the top ten. Except for the student from the Second Academy, the other six did not even dare to look at Lin Bai¡¯s face. They all sat in the last row, wishing they could be as far away from him as possible. It seemed that the battle yesterday had left a trauma in their hearts. Now, they were afraid of Lin Bai. Not long after, the bus stopped again. Su Zi got into the car. added a She was dressed very specially today. She was wearing a camouflage uniform, which sense of valiance to her youthful and energetic self. This unique temperament and her good looks attracted the attention of many guys. Even so¡­ Someone seemed to be blind! There was no reaction from him at all! Su Zi furrowed her eyebrows and looked at Lin Bai, who was taking a nap in the first row. She snorted and walked to Xu Kun. ¡°Hey, this is my seat. You can sit somewhere else.¡± Beautiful girls had always been so overbearing. ¡°Huh?¡± It was Xu Kun¡¯s first time talking to Su Zi, so he was a little nervous. He did not know how to react. ¡°There are still a lot of empty seats over there¡­ Um¡­¡± Su Zi was already clenching her fists. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave¡­ I¡¯ll leave¡­¡± Only then did Xu Kun remember that she was Big Bai¡¯s girlfriend, so he sat on the seat on the other side of the aisle and chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you two.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this nonsense¡­? ¡± Halfway through, Su Zi¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she was a little flustered. ¡®Lin Bai, that b*stard, didn¡¯t tell him about the bet, did he¡­? ¡®Detestable! ¡®How dare he?!¡¯ Chapter 34 - Hello, My Name Is Lin Bai Chapter 34 Hello, My Name Is Lin Bai The moment Su Zi thought of this possibility, she could not help but look at Lin Bai. Ignoring the fact that he was sleeping, she reached out and was about to pinch the bastard¡¯s waist. Unfortunately, she did not succeed. A strong hand blocked her way and even confiscated her ¡®crime tool¡¯! ¡°It¡¯s not fun to disturb someone¡¯s rest.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice was a little languid. He looked at Su Zi and smiled. ¡°Beauty Su, you¡¯re not thinking of taking revenge on me after losing the competition when I¡¯m not prepared, are you?¡± ¡°Pfft! Who cares! I either win fair and square or lose gloriously¡­¡± Su Zi lowered her voice and tried to pull her hand back, but to no avail. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Bai squeezed the white fingers he was holding. ¡°Then what were you planning to do?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Su Zi blushed. ¡°I¡¯m here to fulfill the bet and confirm the details with you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± This time, Lin Bai was a little surprised. His bet was quite overboard. Would this tsundere girl accept her fate? ¡°Hey, hey, hey, why are you looking at me like that?!¡± Su Zi pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t look like the kind of person who would go back on her word!¡± ¡°No, I just find it unbelievable.¡± Lin Bai still did not let go of her hand and asked, ¡°The bet is for you to be my personal maid. I¡¯ll be at your beck and call 24/7, including at night. You¡¯ll agree to it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to accept my loss. If I¡¯m not as good as you, I have to learn more. I can better surpass you by your side, so why not?¡± Su Zi raised her chin. ¡°Afraid that you¡¯ll eat me up? Do you dare?¡± Lin Bai smiled and did not say anything. On the other side, Xu Kun, who was pretending to be engrossed in reading a beauty magazine, had been paying attention to Lin Bai¡¯s situation. When he vaguely heard Su Zi say words like ¡°learn more¡±, ¡°why not¡±, ¡°eat me up¡±, and ¡°do you dare¡±, his mind was in shock. ¡®F*ck! ¡®What kind of perverted topic are they talking about?! ¡®Did Beauty Su take the initiative to propose that? ¡°This is too ridiculous! ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this! ¡®The most famous genius in the First Academy, a cold and beautiful girl, is actually like this in front of my good brother?! ¡®How did Big Bai do it?! ¡®What a hidden talent! ¡®He can actually control her!¡¯ At this moment, Su Zi tilted her head and looked over, her eyes full of judgment. Xu Kun was startled. He quickly looked away and continued to read the magazine. Su Zi¡¯s gaze only lasted for less than three seconds before she turned back. ¡°Hey, did you tell that fatty about our bet? He had such a wretched smile before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell anyone. This is a secret between us.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he kindly reminded her, ¡°Also, if you want to be an excellent maid, you must have good self-discipline. If you don¡¯t know how to, you can start with small things.¡± Su Zi did not quite understand. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lin Bai turned around and looked into her eyes, his eyes full of smiles. ¡°My name isn¡¯t ¡®hey¡¯. I have a name. Of course, you have to call me by another name.¡± Su Zi¡¯s brain could not process it. ¡®Another name? ¡®What is it? ¡®Wait ¡­ ¡®Could it be¡­ M-Master?¡¯ Her emotional reaction was faster, and her cheeks quickly flushed. ¡°Impossible! In your dreams!¡± After the rejections, Su Zi no longer had the courage to look Lin Bai in the eye. She knew she was in the wrong. A second ago, she said that she was willing to accept his loss, but the next second, she went back on her word. Even the most thick-skinned person would blush when they did such a thing, let alone her. Lin Bai teased, ¡°It seems that someone is planning to fulfill the bet while changing the rules¡­ Mhmm, being a self-defined maid is also a maid, right?¡± Su Zi bit her red lip. The conflict between morality and dignity made her feel even more ashamed. After struggling and hesitating for a long time, her morality forced hed dignity to make a concession. ¡°I won¡¯t do that¡­ Hmph, I¡¯ll just call you when no one is around¡­ That should be fine, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Don¡¯t take it so seriously. Just call me whatever you want to.¡± Lin Bai let go of her hand with a faint smile, his eyes as clear as water. ¡°I haven¡¯t officially introduced myself yet. Hello, Beauty Su, my name is Lin Bai.¡± This sudden change in attitude caught Su Zi off guard. ¡®Is he trying to trick ms again?¡¯ She looked at Lin Bai suspiciously and sized him up for a while. In the past, when boys saw her, they would always reveal that disgusting desire to possess her. This boy seemed to be different from the others. His appearance was delicate, his temperament was indifferent, and his eyes were clean and pure without any impurities. He made people feel relaxed and happy, such that one would want to be more intimate¡­ ¡®Wait a minute! ¡®How could I have such a feeling?!¡¯ Su Zi shook her head, trying hard to get Lin Bai¡¯s appearance out of her mind, but she still could not help but¡­ She felt that the boy in front of her was not so unpleasant to the eye. He did not seem to be the kind of person she thought he was. This somewhat perverted bet did not seem to be made so that he could get close to her or take advantage of her. He just wanted to vent his anger¡­ Now, Su Zi had finally decided to lower her bottom line and give in to Lin Bai. However, not only did he not feel smug, but he also took care of her emotions¡­ He was quite a gentleman¡­ ¡®Did I misunderstand him in the past? ¡®At the swimming pool¡­ Perhaps he really just wanted to train and improve and had no other intentions?¡¯ It seemed to be so. If Lin Bai had wanted to do something, there were too many opportunities for him to crush Su Zi with his strength. Many thoughts flashed through Su Zi¡¯s mind. Su Zi blinked and smiled cheekily. ¡°Hello, my name is Su Zi~¡± The beauty¡¯s smile was like a blooming flower. A few guys who happened to be able to observe Su Zi¡¯s every move from the rearview mirror immediately felt an unbearable itch in their hearts. Seeing her chatting so happily with Lin Bai, they were instantly unhappy. They did not care that the bus was still speeding on the road and left their seats to the front row. The boy walking in front looked at Lin Bai with contempt, his hands in his pockets. ¡°Hey, kid, get to the back.¡± Lin Bai looked left and right. There was no other ¡®kid¡¯ around, but he still felt a little confused. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Do you think I¡¯d be that fierce toa girl?¡± The boy seemed to want to show off his gentle yet tough side in front of Su Zi to display his manliness. In the end, all he got in return was Su Zi rolling her eyes, and a light sneer. ¡°Stupid.¡± In fact, it was quite stupid. The boy also knew that this was not appropriate, but given the situation, it was the most effective method. As long as he could sit next to Su Zi, he would have plenty of sweet words to win the heart of the beautiful girl. Thus, his expression did not change, and he continued to stare at Lin Bai. ¡°Kid, my punch has a force of 6.5 tons. Know your place. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Bai patted his chest in a half-hearted manner. ¡°I¡¯m so scared, Su Zi. I¡¯m planning to go to the back row. What about you?¡± Su Zi was amused by his action and said, ¡°I¡¯m scared too. Let¡¯s go to the back row together.¡± Despite what they said, neither of them had any intention of moving. The boy was a little embarrassed, but he quickly reacted. ¡°You two are together? Are you fooling around with me?¡± Just as he was about to flare up, someone suddenly patted him on the back. ¡°Brother, I advise you not to make a mistake.¡± Xu Kun put an arm around his shoulder and introduced, ¡°This is Su Zi, the most beautiful high school girl in Base City. Her punching force is many times stronger than yours. The one beside her is her boyfriend, who is also my brother, Lin Bai. His punching force is many times stronger than this beautiful girl¡¯s. Of course, I can reveal the numbers. 75.88 tons. It¡¯s not much, only a dozen times more than yours.¡± The male student was speechless. Chapter 35 - Special Training Base Chapter 35 Special Training Base What was the most embarrassing situation when it came to picking up girls? Coincidentally, the boy encountered all three of them. The boy was so embarrassed that he could not help but want to dig a hole and hide in it. Despite that, apart from the awkwardness, he also felt a sense of relief. Fortunately, he did not attack blindly just now. Otherwise, he would not just be losing face, he might even injure parts of his body. ¡®75.88 tons¡­ ¡®F*ck. ¡®What kind of monster is that?!¡¯ The boy¡¯s fist power of 6.5 tons was already the best in his city, far ahead of the other high school students. He had thought that he would be one of the best in the province. In the end, on this bus for elites that only transported those from three different cities, he encountered someone that could crush him. What was more, there were two of them! It was like a dream. In the bus, the others also heard Xu Kun¡¯s introduction. They could not help but discuss in low voices. They were all top students from various cities. They were outstanding and were the creams of the creams. Even so, when compared to Lin Bai and Su Zi, the couple, they seemed to pale in comparison. For a moment, those who had the same fantasies as the boy instantly lost the thought of hitting on Su Zi. Although the girl was beautiful, it was a pity that they were not blessed to have her! A girl like her was favored by the heavens and could only be matched with someone who was also favored by the heavens. They had no chance. The boy returned to his original seat with a few of his friends, dejected. He suppressed his sense of existence to the minimum, afraid that Lin Bai would come to settle accounts with him. Luckily, Lin Bai was not the kind of person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. He did not take this small provocation to heart. He pulled open a corner of the curtain and quietly looked at the scenery outside. Su Zi mumbled and started to settle the score. ¡°When did I become your girlfriend? ¡°Is this how you brag in front of your friends? ¡°Hey, say something! Don¡¯t play dead!¡± Lin Bai shrugged helplessly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t say that. You know, the rumors on the school forums are very reasonable and well-founded. If one believes it, it¡¯ll be true. No matter what I say, it¡¯ll be useless.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re just going to leave it be?¡± Su Zi clenched her little fist. ¡°Hmph, well, the one whose reputation is ruined is me, not you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. I¡¯m not the one who is helpless, not you.¡± Lin Bai pinched his chin and suggested, ¡°The Su family is so powerful. Wouldn¡¯t the rumors be dispelled with a simple move?¡± ¡°The matter has turned out like this. How can we salvage the situation? Do you think we¡¯re making a movie? ¡° Su Zi snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. Anyway, I¡¯ll be going to the Elite Training Base for a while. They don¡¯t know the situation, so they can¡¯t continue to talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Well, is there a possibility that the boys from the First Academy in the back row are also involved in the school forum? ¡° ¡­ In an instant, the six boys sitting in the back row felt a sharp gaze sweep over them. ¡®F*ck!¡¯ ¡®What a strong killing intent!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s actually Su Zi, that little devil!¡¯ ¡®F*ck!¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡®We didn¡¯t cause any trouble!¡¯ Two hours later, they arrived at an unknown nature reserve far from the city. The bus slowed down and moved forward on the unusually uneven mountain road. The surrounding forest was dense and towering, blocking out the sun, making the environment dark and damp. One could even vaguely hear the terrifying roars of some strange beasts. Lin Bai had heard about this in theory class. This world was very different from the world he had been in before he had transmigrated. Humans were not the only rulers. Here, all life was affected by the revival of spiritual Qi and became stronger. Humans could awaken their talents, and so could the others. When their strength reached a certain level, they could even give birth to a higher intelligence than ordinary humans. Not only that, but they also occupied most of the land with their advantage in overwhelming numbers. The ocean was their world, and humans could not set foot in it at all. It was not an overstatement to say that human society was constantly being invaded by foreign life forms and faced various threats. One should not think that living in the cities came easy. In fact, this was the result of the blood and lives of countless heroes. Outside each city, there must be several military bases for protection. Whenever the cities encountered any danger, they would be the ones to rush to the front and take care of everything for those ordinary people who did not know. Now, Lin Bai was going to a similar place. That said, it was not a real military base, but a training camp under the jurisdiction of the military. Usually, the military was in charge of the maintenance of the area, and the foreign beasts in the protected area were carefully selected. Those who were too powerful would be eliminated. Only a few ordinary ones were left behind. Of course, they would not be too weak. At the very least, to genius students like Lin Bai and the others, the beasts could be used to sharpen their strengths and train their courage. As the bus continued to drive, they soon arrived in the wilderness. Looking through the windshield of the car, they saw a towering steel wall standing quietly in the forest not far away. This iron city had existed for countless years. The mottled marks on the walls were crisscrossed and black all over. Only the cuts that had been roughly repaired still showed a fresh silver-white color as if there had been a great battle not long ago. The bus was filled with discussions. All of them were emotionally affected by this scene. They were here at the Elite Special Training Base! Lin Bai and Su Zi did not say much and just watched the bus pass through the roadblock and enter a deep tunnel under the city wall. The environment inside was extremely complicated. Not only was the tunnel dark, but it was also extremely winding, with barriers and defense points everywhere. The bus stopped not long after, and the driver led the group to walk. There were many buses of the same model parked beside it. It seemed that the elites from other urban areas had arrived first. Lin Bai noticed that the walls of the tunnel were more damaged, and there was even some dried blood that had not been cleaned up. It was obvious that this was the main battlefield of the foreign beasts¡¯ invasion. The driver drove them all the way, and after almost ten minutes, they finally saw light. The moment they stepped out of the tunnel, their eyes suddenly brightened. A huge square came into view. It was surrounded by tall city walls, and there were no buildings inside, only battlefield tents one after another. All kinds of combat supplies were placed by the tents and the corners according to zones. The daily zone¡­ The training zone ¡­ The battle preparation zone¡­ The special zone¡­ All the necessary items were available! At this moment, a large group of elite students from various cities were standing in the square. On the side, there was a group of fully armed officers, each of them tall and straight, their expressions dignified. Just by standing there, they gave off imposing auras. They were obviously experts! Chapter 36 - Point System Chapter 36 Point System After Lin Bai and the others went over, all the students had gathered. In the square, hundreds of elite students from all 25 municipal units in the province were gathered. Among the officers, the middle-aged man at the front of the group scanned everyone with a sharp gaze and then pressed the communication device hanging on his ear. Immediately after, a rough voice was amplified through the broadcast and spread to the entire scene. ¡°Dear students, from now on, you¡¯re a part of the Elite Special Training Base. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Gang, the instructor for this special training. I¡¯m in charge of everything. ¡°I won¡¯t say much. Since you¡¯re here at the Special Training Base, you have to follow the rules here. ¡°First of all, hand over everything other than your clothes and cold weapons. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about keeping them for yourself. If we find any electronic devices like cell phones or microcomputers, you¡¯ll be immediately disqualified from the special training! ¡°Restraining your desires is the first step for you to become strong!¡± After he finished, the rest of the officers immediately came forward with baskets and collected everyone¡¯s belongings. Lin Bai only brought his phone and the Black Gold Throwing Knives. He only had the set of clothes he was wearing, so he handed over his phone very quickly. Su Zi did not bring many things with her. Even though she was a girl, she did not have any random accessories on her, not even a single lipstick. It could not be helped. A naturally beautiful person was just so willful. Natural beauty could crush everything without any embellishments! Only Xu Kun felt tortured. He handed over his backpack full of high-quality photo magazines with tears in his eyes. He heaved a heavy sigh. From now on, he could only rely on his imagination to fill the void in his heart. This kind of life was too painful! After the security check, no one was hiding anything. Feng Gang¡¯s expression did not change. No one could tell whether he was happy or angry as he continued to announce. ¡°The duration of this special training is uncertain. As for when it¡¯ll end, it¡¯ll depend on your progress. During this period, you¡¯ll receive the best resources and the teachers. You won¡¯t need to spend a single cent on food, clothing, accommodation, and transportation. It¡¯ll just be deducted from your points.¡± ¡°Instructor, how do we get points? Is the consumption fast?¡± As soon as the instructor announced that, someone immediately asked. Feng Gang turned to look. ¡°Good question. The top three students in every city have different starting point rewards. The first place gets 500 points, the second place gets 300 points, and the third place gets 100 points. ¡°There are three ways to obtain points. ¡°First, you can get some rewards for achieving your goal in the various training facilities. If you can break the record, you¡¯ll get even more rewards. ¡°Second, challenge the other students. The winner can take half of the points. ¡°Third, you can also get points by doing odd jobs in the camp and helping with all kinds of daily affairs. Of course, these things are very simple. In most cases, you only get one or two points per hour of work. ¡°As for the consumption¡­¡± Feng Gang smiled. ¡°Accommodation costs 30 points per night for a single person, and a shower costs 20 points with 10 minutes for a time limit. A meal costs 5 points, and the time limit is 5 minutes. If you want to extend your stay, your shower, or eat more, you¡¯ll have to pay the same amount of points. ¡°In terms of training, we¡¯ll set the price according to the zone. The lowest price is 30 points per hour. ¡°If you have any questions about martial arts and require instructors to answer them, it¡¯ll be 50 points for 10 minutes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a form when the time comes. There¡¯s a list of items and their corresponding prices on it. You can slowly understand them. ¡°Remember, in the training camp, points are everything. ¡°The Special Training Base won¡¯t give any humanitarian assistance to those without points. ¡°We won¡¯t interfere even if you starve to death.¡± Before the instructor could finish his words, there was an uproar. ¡°Wow! Are you kidding me? Is this special training? Why do I feel like this is devilish training?!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ve just done some calculations. Even if I don¡¯t do anything, just eating and living alone will cost me 45 points a day! If I take a shower, even more!¡± ¡°There seems to be a lot of ways to earn points, but it also feels like there aren¡¯t || many¡­ It¡¯s strange.¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s quite a variety of thing you can do, but you won¡¯t earn much. Is that what you mean?¡± ¡°The most terrifying thing is that the time of the special training is uncertain! If the points we earn every day are only enough for food and shelter, and we can¡¯t improve, we¡¯ll have to continue living like this!¡± ¡°I suddenly regret being so outstanding¡­¡± In the face of such a competitive system, the group of students who had never come out of an isolated environment felt a deep sense of oppression. Some of them were curiously sizing up the other geniuses as if they were looking for a target to challenge; some of them were resting with their eyes closed, looking fearless. There were also people who ridiculed each other as if they had conflicts before and were prepared to resolve them through challenges during the special training. Everyone knew that killing was allowed in the Special Training Base. The purpose of this special training was to cultivate students with extremely high combat quality, break their psychological barriers, and stimulate their potential. Of course, there would not be any restrictions. However, most of them were still at a loss, not knowing what to do next. Feng Gang¡¯s next words instantly ignited their passion and helped them set their target. ¡°In the Special Training Base, all students are ranked according to their points. The top students will have special privileges, especially the first place. Not only will that person get a villa, but he or she will also get a discount on the points required for the different things.¡± ¡®Privileges!¡¯ Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The first place had moved them. The villa was not important. What was important was this special honor that was different from others! Those who could come here were all geniuses. At the end of the day, they all had their pride and wanted to prove that they were better than others. Now, on such a high-valued stage in the Special Training Base, if one did not perform well and prove that one was the best in the province, what was the point of practicing martial arts? In the crowd, Xu Kun was dumbfounded. As the noob, this battle of raw power and talent seemed to have nothing to do with him. Lin Bai was calm and composed, his emotions were not shown on his face. His indifferent expression had never changed. On the other hand, Su Zi was full of energy as if she could not wait. ¡­ At the same time, two figures stood tall on the 100-meter city wall. Their auras had returned to their original state as if they had become one with the environment. No one noticed them at all. The two of them held binoculars in their hands as they silently watched the students below. The man on the left was wearing a military uniform full of merit medals and holding an ebony cane in his other hand. His face was thin and old. Although his figure was slightly short due to his old age and did not match his military uniform, his toughness that radiated from his bones made people respect him. He slowly opened his mouth, his voice attractive. ¡°Old Li, who do you think is the most promising in this batch of students?¡± Old Li¡¯s outfit was similar, but there was a star on his shoulder. He pointed at a tall, bald man with bulging muscles and a terrifyingly strong body. ¡°Sun Qiang, I think. Among the top three, this kid has the best stats. Just his left fist power alone is 147.85 tons. He¡¯s one of the more outstanding ones if compared with those from the previous batches. Old Fang, what do you think?¡± ¡°That kid is strong, but he hasn¡¯t awakened his talent yet. His growth speed can¡¯t be compared to that of Zou Xu and Lin Tianyuan, who have awakened their talents.¡± Old Fang smiled and said, ¡°The initial data for joining the base doesn¡¯t mean anything. We¡¯ve produced so many geniuses who have exceeded a fist power of 4,000 tons. Do you think Sun Qiang, who has yet to awaken his talent, can achieve that? ¡° Elder Li was silent for a while. He picked up the binoculars and looked for a while. Suddenly, he pointed at another person. ¡°Lin Bai, an ordinary top student who just emerged from the Fifth Academy in Base City. All of a sudden, he¡¯s become a brat that even Su Zi is concerned about.¡± ¡°Him? I did a talent test for him during the security check just now, but it didn¡¯t show anything. He should¡¯ve awakened a special talent.¡± Old Fang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s true that special talents are hard to come by, but his innate talent is too poor. If he was a Grade A, it would still be fine. Be it tempering his body or consuming medicinal pills, there wouldn¡¯t be too much waste. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s only a Grade C. Compared to others, he has to put in several times more effort before he can barely catch up.¡± As he spoke, Elder Fang sighed. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a good seedling. It¡¯s a pity that he has such a body. No matter how outstanding he is, he¡¯s still barely comparable to Sun Qiang and the others.¡± Chapter 37 - Su Zis Twin Sister Chapter 37 Su Zi¡¯s Twin Sister ¡°Achoo!¡± In the square of the Special Training Base, Lin Bai rubbed his nose and sneezed. The air in the wilderness was so fresh that he was a little unaccustomed to it. It seemed that he had stayed in the city for too long and was used to the exhaust of cars, which made him feel uncomfortable. After stretching his body, he heard Feng Gang¡¯s announcement. All the new students who joined the Special Training Base had to participate in the group training the next day! The content of the training was very simple, which was to go deep into the nature reserve outside the base and survive for three days in the jungle full of fierce beasts! The most important thing was¡­ During the training period, killing any ferocious beast would earn one points. Moreover, after the training ended, the officials would rank everyone according to their points and officially give out the corresponding privileges and rewards! To put it bluntly, it was to give them a stage to show off their skills. This group of geniuses from all over the province would have a free competition to determine who was better. A small act would trigger a huge reaction. The crowd was in high spirits. Everyone was excited. ¡°Silence!¡± Feng Gang¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°This training camp is your only chance to earn a lot of points. You must treat it seriously. This concerns the quality of your first batch of training resources exchanged at the Special Training Base. Whether they¡¯re good or bad, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Then, he paused and raised his right hand to make a gesture. Then, the group of officers behind Feng Gang immediately lined up to the left and right, revealing a heroic figure who was striding over. The person had a slender waist and a graceful figure. Her chest was so full that it made her military special training uniform look like it would burst at any time. It was obvious that it was a woman. No, to be more precise, it was a girl. Not only was her figure impressive, but her appearance was also extremely outstanding. The lines of her cheeks outlined an exquisite and perfect oval face. Her lips were sexy and bright red, her nose was high, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a cold and aloof look. Despite her outfit that made her look capavle and experienced, it did not completely conceal her youth and naivety as a young girl. It could be seen that she was not that old, probably not much different from the elite students present. Lin Bai was shocked. ¡®Isn¡¯t that Su Zi?¡¯ ¡°Allow me to introduce you. Feng Gang saw the girl in the special training suit standing beside him, so he turned to her and said, ¡°This is Su Qing, an instructor invited from the military to be in charge of this training!¡± || ¡­ Lin Bai¡¯s lips twitched. Su Qing¡­ Su Zi¡­ He would never believe that the two of them were not related by blood. As expected, Su Zi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise when she turned her head. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°You¡¯re twin sisters?¡± Lin Bai felt like he had asked a question that even an idiot would not ask. They looked exactly the same. What else could they be? ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Zi seemed to be in a good mood, smiling brightly. ¡°Twin sisters¡­¡± Lin Bai found it a little strange. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re of the same age. Why is she a teacher when you¡¯re in school?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t meddle in the affairs of beautiful girls~¡± Su Zi found an opportunity to act tsundere. ¡°Beg me. Call me ¡®Your Majesty¡¯, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Lin Bai looked calm. ¡°I advise you to think carefully about the content of the bet.¡± ¡­ Su Zi¡¯s face froze. ¡®Oh no, how could I have forgotten about this¡­?¡¯ Lin Bai smirked. ¡°So? Can you tell me now?¡± ¡®I¡¯ll endure this¡­¡¯ Su Zi held her breath and took a few deep breaths before answering reluctantly, ¡°My sister is very talented. Before she went to high school, the military sent us an invitation to go over and receive better training. ¡°Both of you?¡± Lin Bai took another look at her. ¡°Why do you look so surprised?¡± Su Zi said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m pretty talented, so the military should be fighting for me! It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to train every day, and I find it troublesome to stay there!¡± This was the truth. Su Zi was the most talented out of the five major academies in Base City, and Lin Bai admitted his inferiority. If it was not for the system, he would not have been able to catch up even if he had ten lifetimes. Thinking of this¡­ Lin Bai looked at Su Qing again. The girl was as beautiful as Su Zi, but her temperament was different. She was a little colder. ¡®Hmm¡­ Her breasts are also much bigger¡­¡¯ She had trained in the military camp for three years. With the tough training environment and the best resources there, her strength had probably far surpassed that of the students present. To be an instructor, one had to be at least a top-notch martial artist or even a martial master. ¡®¡­Wait a minute! ¡®Why does she have a ¡®Can be contracted¡¯ sign above her head? ¡®F*ck! ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts suddenly changed. He remembered. One night, in order to avoid future trouble, he directly blocked all those with talents lower than Grade S from the system¡¯s contract selection. Now, he had broken through to the Martial Artist realm. Correspondingly, the limit of only being able to form a contract with one person had become two. The range of his realm had also increased by one level. Su Qing, who was also a top genius like Su Zi, was within the screening range in terms of both talent and realm. Of course, there would be a prompt. Lin Bai focused. The system then popped up a contract requirement. [Stay in the same room for 120 minutes.] ¡®F*ck! Lin Bai was on the verge of breaking down. ¡®Is the system playing with me? ¡®Why do we have to be in the same room again? ¡®And it has to be for two hours without a pause? ¡®Isn¡¯t this too abnormal?¡¯ Lin Bai felt that this was an impossible goal. If they were classmates, it would be fine. He could still find a way to settle it. However, Su Qing was a teacher! How could he be in the same room as her? Lin Bai felt a little uncomfortable. With Su Qing¡¯s level, if he could get her to raise his cultivation level, it would be of great help to him. It would be even better if he could secretly learn a bunch of military martial skills. Through actual combat, it was possible that his combat power would increase by several times. The military¡¯s martial skills were different from those outside. Those were techniques that had been summed up through thousands of battles and had been revised countless times. They only focused on killing in one strike. If the martial skills in the outside world were like clear water, then the military martial skills would be the essence, condensed to the extreme. In comparison, the latter was extremely precious. Unfortunately, Lin Bai did not have a chance. Lin Bai could not think of a way to form a contract with Su Qing, so he could only put it on hold. He came back to his senses at this time. He crossed his arms and responded to Su Zi. ¡°No wonder you can¡¯t beat me. You¡¯re lazy every day.¡± ¡°Who says I can¡¯t beat you?!¡± Su Zi¡¯s sore spot was poked, and she was like a cat with its fur standing on end. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll have a duel with you!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Bai smiled playfully. ¡°Then how about we raise the stakes on the original bet? For example¡­ If you were to lose¡­¡± ¡°Pervert! Creep! In your dreams!¡± Su Zi interrupted Lin Bai¡¯s narration and could not help but think of some strange things, so her face turned red. Coincidentally, Su Qing saw this and could not help but frown. ¡®When did my sister become so close to a guy? ¡®Could it be that¡­ She¡¯s in love?¡¯ Chapter 38 - Transcendental Rate Chapter 38 Transcendental Rate With such doubt, Su Qing sized up Lin Bai. A few seconds later. Her eyebrows were already furrowed, and her displeasure was written all over her face. This was because Su Qing did not notice anything special about Lin Bai other than his good looks. She took out the list of students who had joined the Special Training Base and looked at Lin Bai¡¯s data. His family background was ordinary, his strength was ordinary, and his talent was even more ordinary. Su Qing could not think of any other explanation for this situation other than the fact that this guy had managed to trick his sister with his sweet words. ¡°Hmph.¡± She snorted. Su Qing snorted coldly. ¡®Su Zi is young and ignorant. She has fallen into the trap of a scumbag. As her elder sister, I must reveal his true colors.¡± ¡°Instructor Su, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Feng Gang was a little surprised. ¡®This is strange. Why do I feel that the surrounding temperature has dropped so much in an instant?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Qing said. Su Qing¡¯s eyebrows relaxed, but her expression was still cold. She continued with the procedure. She came to the Special Training Base this time not only to be a special instructor in charge of the training but also for a special mission. She would be an observer from the military. Her goal was to select the most suitable seedlings from this batch of students to join the military. In fact, the military had a target in mind. Her gaze shifted and stopped on a bespectacled, refined-looking boy. ¡®Him. ¡®If I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, that person is called Zou Xu.¡¯ In terms of fist power, he was ranked second among all the students, second only to Sun Qiang, who specialized in strength. Moreover, the difference was not big. It was worth noting that Zou Xu had awakened a talent in body techniques, and the agility attribute was his core. His secondary attribute was his physique, and he was still able to look down on everyone without specializing in strength. This showed how outstanding he was. Su Qing¡¯s goal this time was to focus on observing Zou Xu¡¯s growth and analyze if he had reached the standard. Her sister¡¯s matter was important, but she could not delay the official business. Although Feng Gang did not understand, he did not ask any further and stepped forward. His rough voice was heard again. ¡°Before the group training, Instructor Su wants to understand each of your basic abilities to ensure the safety of tomorrow¡¯s jungle combat. So, we¡¯ll first conduct a small round of tests. ¡®Test?¡¯ ¡®Do we get points?¡¯ The students were whispering to each other. To them, the most important thing at the moment was points. When they learned that there were no rewards, their enthusiasm declined. Even so, since it was the first mission assigned by the beautiful Instructor Su, they did not reject it. Soon, the testing equipment was moved into the battlefield tent. There was no order for the test, and the students were free to line up. Most of the people were watching, and only a small number of people stepped forward to take the test. After being illuminated by a strange light beam, the tester¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Duan An. Martial Artist stage 3. Average value of the three basic attributes: 68. Transcendental rate: 113%. ¡°Fang Heng. Martial Artist stage 2. Average value of the three basic attributes: 47. Transcendental rate: 117%. ¡°Bu Qingyang. Martial Artist stage 3. Average value of the three basic attributes: 65. Transcendental rate: 108%. || || ¡­ The students were confused by the announcement. ¡°Instructor, what¡¯s the transcendental rate?¡± Someone asked. Feng Gang laughed and said, ¡°The transcendental rate is the difference between your average stats and the standard average value for your realm and stage with full attributes. ¡°For the Martial Artist realm, the standard average value for stage 1 with full attributes is 20. For every small realm, the value will increase by 20. ¡°If your transcendental rate exceeds 100%, it means that you¡¯re stronger than most people. Your true strength has exceeded your stage. The higher the rate, the better. ¡°On the contrary, it means that only one of your attributes is outstanding, and you¡¯ve forcefully broken through to a higher realm. Your overall attributes aren¡¯t outstanding enough.¡¯ ¡° So that was what it was. The evaluation standard was based on overall strength, not a single attribute. This way, it was very obvious who was more outstanding. It also prevented the evaluation of just one attribute, which would lead to a biased outcome. For instance, fist power. This was related to one¡¯s physique, but it was not necessarily related. Suppose there were two people with a physique attribute of 50 each. One specialized in physical defense while the other in offensive skills. The difference in their fist power must be huge. However, it was still unknown who would be stronger. Now, it was more reasonable to judge whether a student was strong or not according to their transcendental rate. Even so, their true standards would also be completely exposed to others and become the standard of measurement. When the training started, there would be no lack of challenges. This made many of the weaker people extremely anxious. Would all the points they would earn through hard work in the future become the dowry of the strong? Xu Kun, who was the weakest among them, had begun to pose a casual attitude. He put his hands in his pockets and looked indifferent. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t earn enough points, I won¡¯t be the one getting beaten up. At most, I¡¯ll just earn enough for food every day and buy a tent to sleep in the wild!¡± Lin Bai could not help but laugh. ¡°Are you here for a vacation or special training?¡± ¡°I have no choice.¡± Xu Kun waved his hand. ¡°I also want to shock the world with a single brilliant feat, but my strength doesn¡¯t allow me to!¡± Lin Bai was silent. Xu Kun patted his shoulder. ¡°Big Bai, don¡¯t think too much about it. Don¡¯t worry about me. There are a bunch of people here who are insanely strong. You should take care of yourself first.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking if I should prepare enema for you.¡¯ Lin Bai said seriously, ¡°I heard that there are many bugs in the wild that like to drill holes. You have to be careful. If they get stuck in there¡­¡± As he spoke, he glanced at his good friend¡¯s butt and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Do you still have the habit of sleeping naked now?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Kun felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Can you f*cking stop messing with my mentality?!¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± They laughed. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the participants had taken the test. Feng Gang was in a good mood as he listened to the announcements one after another. The overall quality of this batch of students was pretty good. Basically, they were all above stage 2, and their transcendental rate was no less than 105%. This meant that with a little more training, they would be able to easily break through to Martial Artist stage 3 realm without much pressure. This standard was already very impressive. As ordinary high school students who were only seventeen or eighteen years old, they had a bright future! At this moment¡­ ¡°Lin Tianyuan, Martial Artist stage 4. Average value of the three basic attributes: 97. Transcendental rate: 121%! The true heaven¡¯s favorite had appeared! Chapter 39 - Freak! Chapter 39 Freak! ¡°F*ck! This person is really awesome. Not only is he a stage 4 martial artist, but his transcendental rate is also so high!¡± ¡°I wonder how he cultivates. Other than sleeping and eating, I cultivated all day. How come I¡¯m still two small realms behind him?¡± ¡°¡­Instructor Feng chatted with him just now, and I seem to have heard Lin Tianyuan say that he has awakened a spiritual type talent.¡± ¡°Really? Don¡¯t scare me, okay?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Spiritual type awakeners focus on the development of the brain and rarely cultivate physical strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s true, do you know what that means? This means that his physical strength has surpassed most of us just by casually cultivating!¡± The group of people argued endlessly. Everyone was a genius, and no one wanted to admit this fact. A spiritual talent awakener who focused on improving his brain had surpassed them in terms of physical strength. If word of this got out, would the others not be laughed at? Were they still worthy of being called top students and geniuses? However, that was the truth. Lin Tianyuan¡¯s transcendental rate of 121% was the best so far, and no one could beat him. It was a terrifying value. This meant that Lin Tianyuan¡¯s true strength was not only at the level of a stage 5 martial artist but was also approaching the level of a stage 6 martial artist! If an ordinary stage 5 martial artist were to meet him, one would be easily crushed! It was now possible for Lin Tianyuan to fight enemies of a higher realm! ¡°Hiss¡­ He¡¯s so powerful.¡± Hearing what the others said, Xu Kun gasped. ¡°Big Bai, why do I feel that this guy is even more exaggerated than you? ¡°He¡¯s indeed powerful.¡± Lin Bai was calm. A spiritual awakener who was a stage 4 martial artist and had a transcendental rate of 121%. This was interesting. To be able to reach such a level, the guy might be on par with Su Zi. No, he was not comparable with her. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes focused. He did not see the ¡®Can be contracted¡¯ prompt on Lin Tianyuan. It was obvious that either his awakened talent or innate talent was not S. Just from this aspect, he could not compare to Su Zi. Su Zi was not a hardworking person. Even though she had the Body Medicines, Lin Bai had only managed to obtain rebates related to medicinal pills twice. It was obvious that she did not cultivate much at all! Su Zi did not even take much medicine! She usually spent her time playing! Even so, she had the strength of a stage 4 martial artist. Compared to Lin Tianyuan, she was definitely stronger. Lin Bai shook his head and stopped thinking about all these random things. He stepped forward and stood in the line for the test. He was also curious. He was only a stage 1 martial artist, but his attributes had exceeded 100. Compared to these true heaven¡¯s favorites, who was stronger and who was weaker? Lin Tianyuan was happily chatting with Feng Gang. It could be seen that the higher-ups of the base also admired talented students. They might even give them some additional benefits that no one knew about. No one was paying attention to Lin Bai. After waiting for a while, Su Zi and Su Qing finished reminiscing and came in. Seeing the crowd around her, Su Zi frowned and silently stood close to Lin Bai. They were all stinky men, so why not stay with one she knew? Even if she was taken advantage of, she would not feel too bad. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first?¡± Lin Bai prepared to give up his spot like a gentleman. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that.¡± Su Zi snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not cutting in line. I¡¯ll take the test later.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so well-mannered,¡± Lin Bai joked. Su Zi was infuriated and was about to flare up when she saw Lin Bai step forward and stand beside the equipment. It was his turn. ¡°Name.¡± The tester controlled the computer and seemed to be adjusting the data. Lin Bai reported his name, followed the other person¡¯s instructions, and stood at the side of the instrument. He pressed his back against the instrument and straightened his body. The scanning laser slowly descended. Various values appeared on the tester¡¯s computer screen. Two seconds later, the laser scanned his entire body. ¡°Lin Bai, stage 1 martial artist. Average value of the three basic attributes: 126. Transcendental rate: 632%!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Gang, who was chatting happily, suddenly turned his head and looked at the tester in confusion ¡®What was the transcendental rate? ¡®132%? ¡®Did I hear it right? ¡®It¡¯s even higher than Lin Tianyuan¡¯s? ¡®What was the realm again? ¡®I didn¡¯t notice!¡¯ The scene fell into silence. Everyone looked over in shock, not sure if they had heard it wrong or if there was a problem with the announcement. Who knew, the tester also had a look of disbelief. ¡°¡­A transcendental rate of 632%? That¡¯s impossible, right? How could that be possible?¡± He mumbled to himself as he typed on the keyboard as if he was verifying data. ¡®632? Not 132?¡¯ Feng Gang was also shocked and immediately rushed over. The tester operated for a long time and finally took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s really 632%¡­ Oh my god, oh my god. If converted¡­ He¡¯s actually a martial artist at stage 6¡­¡± For an eighteen-year-old to have the strength of a stage 6 martial artist, this was simply too shocking. He was even more shocked when he saw Lin Bai¡¯s data and noticed that he was only a stage 1 martial artist. What did this mean? This meant that Lin Bai¡¯s speed of increasing his attributes was much faster than breaking through! ¡°Instructor Feng, please stop the test. I want to bring this news to the two generals immediately.¡± After the tester said this, he hurriedly pushed the crowd aside and ran toward the depths of the square. When Feng Gang came back to his senses, the way he looked at Lin Bai was very different. When he first got the name list, he thought that this was a strange student with outstanding fist power but a low realm. Now¡­ How was Lin Bai weird?! He was simply a freak! He was a freak that was not any weaker than the three genius students, Sun Qiang, Zou Xu, and Lin Tianyuan! At the side, Lin Tianyuan was shocked, but his eyes quickly revealed a look of admiration. He walked up to Lin Bai and extended his right hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Lin Tianyuan, a spiritual type talent awakener. I hope we can be friends in the future at the Special Training Base. In the end, such a scene caused the group of people watching outside to start getting restless. They instantly wondered¡­ As long as they learned from Lin Tianyuan and befriended Lin Bai, would that not be equivalent to having a backer in the future? If Lin Bai and Lin Tianyuan were close, would they not have two backers? At that time, who would take the risk of offending two heaven¡¯s favorites and stealing their points through challenges? With that, many people swarmed around Lin Bai and began to introduce themselves. However¡­ Lin Bai did not care about this. He directly used brute force to push through the crowd and left. Lin Tianyuan saw that Lin Bai did not respond to his friendly gesture, but he did not feel embarrassed. He smiled and slowly retracted his right hand. All geniuses had their pride. The stronger a person was, the more unique their personality. This was within his expectations. ¡®I¡¯ll try again when I have the chance. This time, it was too sudden,¡¯ Lin Tianyun thought. Su Zi was in a corner of the tent, her arms crossed in front of her chest, and her eyes almost rolled to the sky. ¡®Look how ignorant you are. ¡®You¡¯re just a stage 6 martial artist. What¡¯s so great about that? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m too lazy to cultivate, I would¡¯ve arrived at stage 7 already!¡¯ Chapter 40 - His Looks Are Enough Chapter 40 His Looks Are Enough Outside the tent. Lin Bai had only taken two steps when he saw two beautiful figures standing not far away. One of them was Su Qing. She must have accompanied Su Zi here for the test and was waiting for the results. There was a beautiful woman next to her. Her facial features were well-defined, and she seemed to be of mixed blood. When she spoke, she smiled, and her watery eyes were very lively. Out of respect for the beautiful lady, Lin Bai took a look at her. The mixed-blood lady was wearing a small suit, her long hair falling over her shoulders like a waterfall. The lower hem of her white shirt was tucked into a skirt, which outlined her slender waist. Her long and slender legs were wrapped in black silk. She was even more stunning than a supermodel. Her high heels added a sense of maturity and charm to her. Such a combination made her look like a goddess in the workplace. Standing in the square, she seemed a little out of place. Even so, the Special Training Base was not a real military camp. It was normal for civilian staff to wear such clothes. At this moment, the mature lady seemed to notice Lin Bai¡¯s gaze. She turned her head, and their eyes met. Half a second later, Lin Bai retracted his gaze. ¡®I don¡¯t have the chance to be in the same room as Su Qing. It¡¯s time to leave!¡¯ The mixed-blood lady¡¯s eyes lit up, and she suddenly pointed in his direction. ¡°Eh? Sister Qingqing, look over there, there¡¯s a handsome little guy!¡± || ¡­ ¡°I Su Qing was not interested, so she did not even look. The inspector assigned to her by the Special Training Base was good in every way. She was beautiful, kind, professional, and efficient. However, she was obsessed with people¡¯s looks! In just a short while, Su Qing¡¯s mixed-blood coworker had evaluated all the new students that walked past. Most of what the coworker said so far was related to handsome guys! ¡°Ah¡­ He¡¯s gone far away¡­ || The mixed-blood lady felt that it was a pity. ¡°I think he¡¯s the most handsome one in the special training this time. If I didn¡¯t promise to stay here with you and wait for little Su Zi, I would definitely chase after him and get to know him in depth.¡± As she said this, she could not help but bite her lower lip. She looked up at the sky, trying her best to recall the face that appeared in the depths of her mind when she met Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. Those facial features¡­ That body¡­ That aura¡­ They shaped the perfect lover in her imagination! ¡®He¡¯s really good-looking! ¡®He¡¯s like a prince charming from a fairy tale¡­ ¡®If only he would gently kiss my cheek, use his warm hands to help me take off my clothes, and gently touch my¡­ ¡®Waaah¡­¡¯ The mixed-blood lady held her chest, and her heart beat faster. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome? This is the Special Training Base. We don¡¯t look at appearances. Everything is based on strength.¡± Su Qing¡¯s words pulled her back to reality. The mixed-blood lady was very opposed to this statement. She stuck out her full chest and was about to argue when something in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She took out her communication device and blinked. ¡°It seems like we don¡¯t have to wait anymore.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qing did not understand. The mixed-blood lady explained, ¡°The test has been suspended. A very powerful student has just appeared. His average stats is 126, his transcendental rate is 632%, and his true strength is above stage 6. ¡°Above stage 6?¡± Su Qing was still doubtful. ¡°It¡¯s not one of the top three in the student register based on fist power. They don¡¯t have such a high transcendental rate. Do you have the name and data of this student?¡± If this was true, then this person was probably even more powerful than Zou Xu. ¡°No, the higher-ups only asked me to help maintain order and ensure that the test goes smoothly.¡± The mixed-blood lady turned her head. ¡°There, little Su Zi is here. You¡¯ll know if you ask her.¡± Su Qing immediately went up to her. ¡°Little Sister, was there a student with a transcendental rate of 632% just now?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Su Zi nodded slightly then puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Sister Qing, why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Tell me first, what¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°The guy? His name is Lin Bai.¡± ¡°Lin Bai?¡± Su Qing¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡®That scumbag?¡¯ When she was reminiscing with her sister, she had deliberately not mentioned his name. She did not expect that they would end up talking about him anyway. ¡°Elder Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Zi was confused. ¡®Why does she have such a huge reaction to Lin Bai?¡¯ ¡°Impossible.¡± Su Qing furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Lin Bai¡¯s information. He has a Grade C talent and comes from an ordinary family. No matter how hard he works, he won¡¯t be able to reach the realm of Martial Artist stage 6 at this age.¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it back then either.¡± Su Zi recalled that she had become Lin Bai¡¯s maid and could not help but sigh. ¡°But after being defeated by him, I have to believe it even if I don¡¯t want to.¡± Su Qing was stunned. As Su Zi¡¯s older sister, she was naturally clear about her younger sister¡¯s situation. Even though Su Zi did not cultivate hard enough and was playful and active, she was still the Su family¡¯s little princess. The guidance she received, the resources she used for cultivation, and the martial skills she learned were all top-notch. Even if she was not one of the top ten students based on fist power, in the Special Training Base where geniuses gathered, she was still outstanding. The fact that Lin Bai was able to defeat her was enough to explain some things. ¡®¡­Could it be that I¡¯ve misjudged him? ¡®He¡¯s not as bad as I imagined. ¡®He might not be the kind of playboy who coaxes girls with sweet words. ¡®Could he be a hidden genius who awakened a super talent, shocked the world with a single feat, and managed to capture Su Zi¡¯s heart?¡¯ Su Qing thought for a long time. She decided to give Lin Bai a chance and observe first. Suddenly, the mixed-blood lady came over. ¡°My little sisters, who is Lin Bai, the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Zi did not know her, but she knew that she was Su Qing¡¯s friend. Out of courtesy, she helped to clear her doubts. She looked left and right, then pointed to two figures who were huddled together somewhere. ¡°The person on the left.¡± ¡°Him?¡± The mixed-blood lady¡¯s eyes flickered, and her heart trembled in an instant. ¡°His looks are enough, yet he has to use his strength to subdue me¡­ Waaah¡­ I love you to death¡­¡± Lin Bai¡¯s image in her mind gradually changed. She had labeled him as a powerhouse. In the face of such a perfect and handsome guy¡­ She could not resist at all. She felt like she was about to have an orgasm! ¡°You¡¯re¡­ What are you saying¡­?¡± Su Zi was dazed, and she was confused. ¡®Did she¡­ Fall in love with¡­ Lin Bai? ¡®What the hell?!¡¯ Su Qing was used to seeing her coworker being obsessed. Hence, she pulled Su Zi aside and explained in a low voice. ¡°She acts like that when she sees handsome guys¡­ Um¡­ Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± She added the second half of the sentence because she was afraid that her sister would be jealous. However¡­ She realized late that it seemed to be useless¡­ After all, which girl would tolerate her boyfriend being coveted by others? ¡°Huh?¡± Sure enough, Su Qing heard Su Zi exclaim in surprise. The next second, she saw her sister¡¯s expression change rapidly. After that¡­ Chapter 41 Chapter 41 ¨C : An Opportunity To Be Alone For 120 Minutes Chapter 41: An Opportunity to Be Alone for 120 Minutes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Zi t s cheeks quickly turned red. Just as she was about to explain, a hurried horn sounded from afar. The moment she heard the horn, the gossipy Su Qing seemed to have changed into a different person. Her temperament suddenly became solemn. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Qing tidied up her clothes and turned around to walk to the gathering point. Su Zi pouted. She, who yearned for freedom, could not stand the solemnity and restraints of the army. Three minutes later. Feng Gang saw that the students below had lined up and stood in line, so he directly announced that the test would continue. The test ended quickly. When Feng Gang stood on the podium again, he had a folder in his hand. All the students stared at the folder. Although they had a rough idea, they were still looking forward to their test rankings. Feng Gang opened the folder and announced the results. ¡°Here are the results of this test. ¡°First place: Lin Bai. Second place: Lin Tianyuan. Third place: Sun Qiang. Fourth place: Zou Xu. Fifth place¡­¡± Exclamations were heard from the crowd, and the discussions gradually grew louder. Although they were in the military camp, they were still university students, after all. They had not been tempered to be as tough as soldiers. ¡°I knew it. A transcendental rate of 632%. That freak called Lin Bai is destined to be number one!¡± ¡°Humph! He¡¯s just a stage 1 martial artist. What¡¯s the use of having a high transcendental rate?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, I heard that the kid became a martial artist less than ten days ago. Think about it, ten days! He just didn¡¯t have the time to change his realm.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have to wait until his realm increases. I think more highly of Lin Tianyuan.¡± ¡°Sun Qiang and Zou Xu are not bad either. Their strength is on par with Lin Tianyuan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the King of Soldiers of our special training this year will be from these four prodigies!¡± Although Lin Bai, who was standing at the periphery of the crowd, was excited, he remained calm on the surface. With the Rebate System, he believed that the achievements he had at the moment were not worth being proud of. In the future, he would stand at the peak and look down on all living beings. Xu Kun, who was beside him, had gone completely crazy. He was at the bottom, and he had been wondering how he was going to survive in the training camp. Now, his good brother had suddenly become a big shot. Since he was a small pea close to the big shot, he would probably be the target of many people¡¯s flattery. Thinking of this, Xu Kun became even more excited. Since he was a small pea close to the big shot, he would probably be the target of many people¡¯s flattery. He chuckled happily. A terrifying voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and Lin Bai suddenly woke up. He subconsciously grabbed something by his ear, stepped back with his right foot, twisted his waist, and threw a black figure away. Following the scream, everyone on the field seemed to have paused. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. After a short moment of shock, Lin Bai realized that he had thrown his good brother out. ¡°Argh! Are you crazy? Although Xu Kun was thrown out, he did not suffer any substantial injuries other than being in a sorry state. Lin Bai scoffed at Xu Kun¡¯s complaints. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Why were you howling in my ear?¡± When Xu Kun thought of his future ¡®sex life¡¯ in the special training camp, the corners of his mouth curled up, and his expression began to look wretched. ¡°Brother! A villa! A villa! There must be a lot of rooms there. When we get there, we can call a few girls. I think those girls are not bad-¡± Lin Bai was speechless. As expected of a horny person. No matter where he went, his mind would always be filled with that kind of thing. ¡°Silence!¡± Feng Gang roared, and his powerful aura suppressed the students like a mountain. The noisy students quickly held their breaths and focused on resisting the pressure from Feng Gang. Lin Bai was secretly amazed. He did not expect the ordinary Feng Gang to have such an imposing manner. As expected, one could not underestimate the heroes of the world. ¡°Starting tomorrow, you¡¯ll be going on a three-day jungle hunt. ¡°Form teams of two on your own. ¡°For safety reasons, we¡¯ll arrange for a mentor to join each of your teams. ¡°Of course, these mentors are not your babysitters. Their responsibility is only to help you escape when you encounter a fatal threat. ¡°Once your mentor makes a move, your team will be disqualified from continuing training. I hope everyone will be careful. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start forming teams!¡± As Feng Gang finished speaking, the students looked at each other. They did not expect to enter the jungle as soon as they arrived at the training camp. From Feng Gang¡¯s tone, they could feel that the jungle hunt was not as simple as they had imagined. ¡°Recruiting a team member¡ªa stage 3 martial artist with a transcendental rate of at least 100%!¡± ¡°Recruiting a team member¡ªa stage 3 martial artist. Let¡¯s talk in private about the special ability you awakened!¡± All the elites shouted. Sun Qiang, Zou Xu, and Lin Tianyuan were surrounded by people. Lin Bai was also surrounded by a few people. However, when Lin Bai saw Xu Kun¡¯s pitiful look, he tactfully expressed that he already had a team. This moved Xu Kun so much that he was about to cry. Not far away, Su Zi also raised her arm, her delicate face brimming with confidence. As a super beauty, she also had extraordinary strength. Soon, a large crowd gathered around her. Facing so many people, Su Zi hesitated. She, who was ranked in the top ten, did not want to find a burden. For a moment, she hesitated, not knowing how to choose. The crowd parted, and a woman with an impressive figure walked up to Su Zi. Seeing this person, Su Zi exclaimed, ¡°Sis, why did you come over? Are you the instructor of our team?¡± It was Su Qing. Su Zi exclaimed when she saw Su Qing nod. She hugged Su Qing¡¯s arm and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the best. With you on our team, we¡¯ll definitely get first place in the hunting mission! ¡± [Contract Condition: 120 minutes of uninterrupted interaction.] Lin Bai, who was secretly troubled about how to do his mission, saw that Su Qing was the mentor of Su Zi¡¯s team, and his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°With only three people and three days, the mission should be easy to complete.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Bai looked at Xu Kun, who was still excited. ¡°Kun, find your own team. I¡¯m going to Su Zi. Take care!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai turned around and squeezed through the crowd. Xu Kun, who was frozen on the spot, turned his head and looked at Lin Bai, who was leaving. He said with incomparable grief and resentment, ¡°You shameless person¡­ You forgot about our friendship because of a woman¡­¡± Lin Bai was very confident in his brother. Although Xu Kun¡¯s strength was very low, he was definitely a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. ¡°How about I join your team?¡± Seeing the tall and handsome Lin Bai come in front of her and wanting to join her team, Su Zi suddenly remembered her sister saying that she liked Lin Bai. A blush appeared on her face again.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ¨C Each Revealing Their Abilities Chapter 42: Each Revealing Their Abilities Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After disbanding, the teams returned to their temporary camps under the guidance of their respective mentors. At this moment, Lin Bai received the benefit of being ranked first in the test. The other teams could only stay in their low tents, while Lin Bai was in a villa. In the spacious living room. Lin Bai sat on the sofa and leisurely drank the coffee in his hand. He was thinking about how to complete the mission. Clank. A black metal band was thrown in front of Lin Bai by Su Qing. His thoughts were interrupted. Lin Bai was surprised and curious. ¡°This is a Monitoring Band. Not only can it monitor the physical characteristics of students in real-time, but it can also record the demon beasts you killed.¡± Hearing her sister¡¯s words, Su Zi pouted and said unhappily, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s no secret? Besides, it¡¯s so ugly!¡± ¡± Don¡¯t mess around¡¯. ¡± Su Qing berated Su Zi. She felt helpless toward his sister. Even so, she still said calmly, ¡°During training, you mustn¡¯t take off this bracelet. The forest is different from the suburbs. It¡¯s easy to get lost there. This bracelet can tell me where you are. ¡°The majority of the demonic beasts in the Demonic Beast Forest are D-Class demonic beasts, and their strength is equivalent to that of a martial artist. ¡°The forest is divided into three layers. The inner layer will have D-Class demonic beasts of stages 1 to 3, the middle layer will have those of stages 4 to 6, and the outer layer will have those of stages 7 to 9. Different demonic beasts with different strengths have different points. ¡°Defeating others will also grant you points from the other party¡¯s wristband. ¡°As for how to obtain points, you have to choose for yourself. I¡¯ll only act when your lives are in danger.¡± Seeing that Lin Bai and Su Zi nodded to show that they understood, Su Qing announced the dismissal. The next morning, a truck full of students was speeding on the dirt road leading to the Demonic Beast Forest. It was very quiet inside the carriage. The students formed groups of two and looked at the people around them warily. They knew that after this short period of peace, they would soon meet with war. With a short and hurried whistle, the forest hunt officially began. All the students sped into the forest. Lin Bai followed behind Su Zi, his gaze fixed on her movements. For Lin Bai, although his various values had increased, it did not mean that his actual combat ability had increased. Su Zi was different. Being in the Su family, she had to practice with people almost every day. Fortunately, there were not any powerful demonic beasts around the forest. As the two of them advanced into the forest, they killed demonic beasts at the same time. Their efficiency gradually increased. Sun Qiang was extremely dissatisfied with his third place. In his opinion, other than him, the other three of the ¡®four prodigies¡¯ were only superficial. All of them were weak, especially that kid called Lin Bai. He had to get first place in this forest hunt and trample those who mocked him under his feet. Du Bin was a member of Sun Qiang¡¯s team. At this moment, he was filled with regret. Although he had long heard that Sun Qiang was a brawny man, it seemed that it was indeed the case. Ever since they entered the forest, Sun Qiang brought him along as they charged forward. On the way, regardless of whether it was the demonic beasts or the trainees in the training camp, he swept through them without stopping. Although they were able to obtain points very quickly, Sun Qiang was able to do it at such a high frequency, but Du Bin could not. ¡°Brother Qiang, you¡¯re mighty! Look at those so-called prodigies. Aren¡¯t they useless in front of you?¡± Hearing the praise from his ¡®little brother¡¯, Sun Qiang stopped in his tracks and walked to Du Bin¡¯s side in satisfaction. He patted Du Bin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Of course. They can¡¯t even take a punch from me. I really don¡¯t know who gave them the confidence to come here!¡± Du Bin grimaced as he rubbed his shoulders. Nonetheless, for the sake of his future, he still lowered his voice and said, ¡°Brother Qiang, I feel that it¡¯s not worth it for us to crush them all the way.¡± ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡± Sun Qiang was puzzled. ¡°You have to know that our points are the highest!¡± Seeing Sun Qiang¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Du Bin quickly explained, ¡°The hunt has just begun. There are a lot of points later. We should conserve our strength now and wait for those people to be exhausted before completely trampling them under our feet.¡± Although Sun Qiang was reckless, he was not stupid. He understood the logic behind it with just a little thought. He patted Du Bin¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s what I thought too. In the beginning, I was just trying to intimidate them. Now, let¡¯s change our tactics and wait for them to come.¡± ¡®I can finally rest!¡¯ Du Bin thought. In a corner of the forest. More than ten people surrounded the empty space and looked at the young man in the empty space with admiration. Two black figures flashed in the open space, and a series of afterimages could be seen. The young man was Zou Xu, who was ranked fourth. At this moment, he was fighting a level 7 demonic beast, a Two-fingered Demonic Rat. Rather than saying it was a battle, it was more appropriate to say it was a joke. While Zou Xu used his swift movement technique to dodge the Two-fingered Demonic Rat¡¯s attack, he did not forget to explain the battle essentials to the people watching from afar. ¡°Although this ft,vo-fingered Demonic Rat is a level 7 demonic beast, its attack power is at most at the level of a level 9 demonic beast. ¡°It is extremely fast, but it has many weak points, such as this!¡± As he said that, Zou Xu took a step back and dodged the attack of the ft?vo-fingered Demonic Rat by a hair¡¯s breadth. He then moved to the side of the Demonic Rat in a flash. Swoosh¡­ He pointed the folding fan in his hand forward and accurately pointed at the joint of the Demonic Rat¡¯s forelimb. Squeak¡­ A miserable shriek came from the Demonic Rat. The Demonic Rat rolled forward for more than ten meters before it finally stopped. ¡°Do you see? Just like this. As long as you control its speed, it is not worth mentioning.¡± Zou Xu¡¯s back was facing the Two-fingered Demonic Rat as he spoke with confidence. Everyone¡¯s expression became even more reverent, but in the blink of an eye, they revealed a look of fear. The Two-fingered Demonic Rat, whose vital part was attacked, was completely enraged. Its eyes were bloodshot as it charged at Zou Xu at an even faster speed. In the blink of an eye, it was behind Zou Xu. At this moment, Zou Xu¡¯s lips curled up, and his eyes were filled with disdain. The Two-fingered Demonic rat opened its mouth, which was full of stench, and bit the human who injured it. However, it did not feel like it was biting its prey. It did not understand why it only bit the air when the human was right in front of it. Despite that, the pain from its neck made it lose consciousness. Until its death, the Two-fingered Demonic Rat still did not understand how the human in front of it managed to get behind it. The people around the empty ground looked at the carcass of the Two-fingered Demonic Rat in front of them in shock. A folding fan was stuck into the neck and spine of the carcass. ¡°This is too terrifying!¡± ¡°Look, even after killing the Two-fingered Demonic Rat, Young Master Zou¡¯s body isn¡¯t stained with a single drop of blood!¡± ¡°The rankings from the test don¡¯t represent their strengths at all. Young Master Zou is the best in this Elite Training Camp!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That kid called Lin Bai isn¡¯t worthy of being ranked first at all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also that boorish Sun Qiang and that gigolo Lin Tianyuan. They¡¯re not worthy of being called the four prodigies with Young Master Zou!¡± Listening to the flattery of the people around him, Zou Xu put his hands behind his back and looked like a master.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Moon Wolf Spine Chapter 43: Moon Wolf Spine Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the entire forest, the most relaxed person was probably Lin Tianyuan, who was also one of the four prodigies. As a Spirit Master, relying on his strong spiritual power, he could easily find the beasts hidden in the forest. The function of spiritual power was not only to detect the location of demonic beasts. Its more powerful function was to invade the sea of consciousness of demonic beasts and make them lose their ability to move. It was also the moment the demonic beasts lost their ability to move that Lin Tianyuan¡¯s team member could easily go forward and kill them. For an entire day, Lin Tianyuan seemed to be strolling in a garden. When he saw flowers and plants that he was interested in, he would even bend down to look at them carefully. The team member who followed him looked at his elegant movements and secretly rejoiced that he had followed the right person. At the same time, they were more confident that they were the first in this forest hunt. As time passed, the noise outside the forest gradually decreased. They looked at their bands. It was 3:34 pm. As they were in the jungle, their vision was poor. The sun was still setting in the west. Presumably, it would not be long before the entire forest fell into darkness. ¡°It has been more than an hour since we encountered any more demonic beasts. I believe that there are no more demonic beasts in the entire forest. Why don¡¯t we walk in and find a place to set up a camp?¡± Su Zi asked. Lin Bai thought for a moment. After a day of training, his combat experience had increased by a lot. Those low-level demonic beasts were no longer his match. It was obvious that there was not much use in staying here. If he wanted to continue improving his strength, he could only fight against stronger demonic beasts. Moreover, Lin Bai discovered that as the number of battles increased, his strength realm increased greatly. He probably only needed an opportunity to reach the second stage of a martial artist. Besides, there was a system mission. Although there was still a lot of time, would it not be great if he could complete it ahead of time? Thinking of this, Lin Bai nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are only students left in the periphery of the forest. If we fight them now, not only will we cause trouble in advance, but we won¡¯t get too many points either. Let¡¯s find a place to rest first!¡± Seeing Lin Bai agree, Su Zi was secretly happy. She thought to herself, ¡®Although he is annoying at times, he cares about me in terms of obedience.¡¯ While feeling happy, Su Zi waved her hand and took the lead to walk toward the center of the forest. An hour later, they finally found a relatively safe place. Soon, a simple camp was built. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. Let me show you something good.¡± Seeing Su Zi looking up and waving at him with a tsundere look, Lin Bai pursed his lips and walked over. He wanted to see what this little girl was up to again. In Su Zi¡¯s hand was a dark red bone. From this bone, Lin Bai felt a trace of pressure. Seeing Lin Bail s shocked gaze, Su Zi became even more proud. She shook the bone in her hand and said, ¡°This is a section of the Moon Wolf¡¯s spine. ¡± ¡®Moon wolf?¡¯ Suddenly, the shock in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes became even more intense. ¡°The S-Class demonic beast, Moon Wolf?¡± He asked with uncertainty. ¡®The Moon Wolf known as the King of the Night?¡¯ ¡°Yes!¡± Su Zi nodded. ¡°20 years ago, Xiang City was destroyed in a beast tide. The leader of the beast tide was the Moon Wolf, and that Moon Wolf was not an S-Class, but an S+, a Moon Wolf Commander that was about to evolve. ¡°In the operation to eliminate the beast tide, our Su family sent a grandmaster and several great martial masters. ¡°In order to kill that Moon Wolf, the operation ended with countless casualties. ¡°Due to our great contribution, the military gave us a piece of the Moon Wolf Spine!¡± Listening to Su Zi¡¯s story, Lin Bails eyes could not help but reveal a yearning expression. Why did people want to become martial artists? Other than the improvement in their quality of life, there was also the glory of protecting their country. Su Zi was very satisfied with Lin Bai¡¯s expression. She shook the bone in her hand again and said nonchalantly, ¡°Now you know how powerful the Su family is! We can have a good sleep tonight.¡± Lin Bai was a little confused. Su Zi acted as if she was ignorant and continued, ¡°This kind of demonic bone has a deterrent effect on mid to low-level martial artists and demonic beasts. We¡¯re in the middle of the forest, but the demonic beasts here won¡¯t dare to come forward. Don¡¯t worry, just go to sleep!¡± There was no record of this in the books. Lin Bai looked at Su Qing, who did not speak. Her expression did not change at all. He was relieved, but he could not help but focus on how to complete the mission. Just as Lin Bai and Su Zi were starting a fire to cook, the entire periphery of the forest was in complete chaos. The instigator of the flames of war was none other than the fourth-ranked Sun Qiang. The moment he saw five or six teams being led out of the forest by their respective mentors, he regretted listening to Du Bin¡¯s bewitchment. It had only been a short time, yet so many teams had been forced to withdraw. One had to know that those were all points. Even if those people were not strong, they probably had more than 1,000 points with them, including the initial points. That would be a lot. After that, Sun Qiang returned to his original appearance when he first entered the forest. Relying on his powerful strength, whether it was demonic beasts or training students, he swept through them all the way. He earned a lot. His actions had thoroughly infuriated the other students who were also at the periphery of the forest. Many students who were not confident in their strength joined forces to resist Sun Qiang¡¯s brutality. ¡°Young Master Zou, Sun Qiang is too arrogant. Many teams have been eliminated by him.¡± ¡°Yeah, Young Master Zou, go kill him. I saw him staring at us from afar ten minutes ago!¡± ¡°Hmph. That boorish man must be trying to sneak an attack on us while we¡¯re asleep.¡± ¡°Right, kill him!¡± Glancing at the students surrounding him, Zou Xu only laughed mockingly and did not agree to fight Sun Qiang. In his opinion, if Sun Qiang were to get rid of all the unnecessary people, what he had to do was defeat Sun Qiang and collect all the points from this forest hunt. Under a big tree about ten kilometers away from Zou Xu and the others. Lin Tianyuan was leisurely roasting a rabbit. His team member looked around vigilantly. He had also heard that Sun Qiang was harvesting the points of the surrounding teams. He was also worried that they would be ambushed during the night break. ¡°Have you found out about Lin Bai?¡± A faint voice interrupted the team member¡¯s worries, and he shook his head. ¡°Other than the first time someone saw him, they disappeared.¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± Lin Tianyuan smiled thoughtfully. He could not help but look into the depths of the forest. The night enveloped the entire forest. A long howl came from the depths of the forest. With the Moon Wolf Spine, Lin Bai did not consider the possibility of demonic beasts attacking. At this moment, he was thinking about how to spend 120 minutes with Su Qing.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Are You Here to Hit On My Sister? Chapter 44: Are You Here to Hit On My Sister? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Miss Su!¡± Lin Bai probed. ¡°Call me Instructor Sul¡± Su Qing coldly interrupted Lin Bai¡¯s question. She was extremely wary of the young man in front of him. When she was at the camp, she checked Lin Bai¡¯s information. He was a handsome young man whose strength improved by leaps and bounds. Logically speaking, his future was limitless. Even so, the information showed that he had approached her sister through improper behavior. If Lin Bai liked her sister, his various actions since he came to the forest did not seem to be the case. Was he playing hard to get? She had to take good care of this kid. Before investigating their relationship, she must not let him leave her sight. Thinking of this, Su Qing¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°Instructor Su, what are the requirements to join the army?¡± In order to complete the mission, Lin Bai asked against his will. ¡°Oh? You want to join the army?¡± Although he was puzzled as to why Lin Bai would ask this, Su Qing still replied, At the same time, she thought that it would be better to take this opportunity to probe Lin Bai¡¯s background and see what he meant. Seeing Lin Bai nod his head with a look of desire, Su Qing asked, ¡°Tell me about your situation first! Tell me everything you can think of.¡± ¡®This is it!¡¯ Lin Bai was overjoyed. As long as the other party was talking to him, it would not be difficult to complete the task in 120 minutes. ¡°My name is Lin Bai.¡± Lin Bai began to introduce himself and his family. 30 minutes later, Su Zi looked at Lin Bai with her mouth agape. This was also the first time she knew that Lin Bai was so talkative. Was it not just a self-introduction? Why did Lin Bai talk about his family tree? After a full 30 minutes, Su Qing¡¯s cold gaze softened. Combined with the information she had investigated, she realized that Lin Bai was a pretty good person. He was not as bad as what the Internet said. ¡°Instructor Su, is the new V86 laser cannon very effective against demonic beasts? I saw from some information that the effective range of the V86 is only 1 kilometer.¡± After thinking for a moment, Su Qing realized that the V86 laser cannon was not a secret. She said, ¡°The new V86 laser cannon is an improved version of the V80. It is different from heavy weapons such as the city defense cannon. The V86 is more suitable for individual combat¡­ Speaking of military matters, Su Qing finally let go of her reservations and began to talk non-stop. Seeing this, Lin Bai thought to himself that this was it. As long as he could persist for another hour, the mission contract would be completed. Moreover, although martial arts were flourishing in today¡¯s society, firearms were still the mainstream for ordinary people. Before he cultivated, Lin Bai was a serious military fan. He was almost obsessed with those weapons. Now that he had an extremely high cultivation talent, he was not prepared to give up on weapons. After all, it did not matter if it was a white cat or a black cat, as long as it could catch a mouse, it was a good cat. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. [Ding: Contract successful.] Lin Bai was overjoyed and quickly checked Su Qing¡¯s attributes. He could not see Su Qing¡¯s attributes before. [Name: Su Qing] [Age: 18] [Realm: Stage 8 martial artist] [Constitution: 177] [Agility: 172] [Vitality: 180] [Talent: S: Martial Arts Genius] ¡®That¡¯s it? ¡®What about the reward? ¡®Why isn¡¯t there a reward description?¡¯ Lin Bai was stunned. From Su Zi¡¯s perspective, Lin Bai was staring straight at her sister. Su Zi, who was next to him, was a little dumbfounded. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you come and talk to me? ¡®I thought you were here for me! ¡®Why are you here to flirt with my sister?¡¯ In the dark inner circle of the forest, a giant snake covered in blood and emitting a cold aura slowly raised its head. On its forehead, a crack slowly opened. It was another snake eye. If someone was here, they would definitely cry out in alarm that it was a Three-Eyed Iron Python. The Three-Eyed Iron Python twisted its body and slithered toward the edge of the forest at an extremely fast speed. Lin Bai, who had no idea that danger was approaching, was still wondering what Su Qing¡¯s talent meant. Su Qing stood up and moved her stiff body. She turned around to look at Lin Bai. ¡°It¡¯s very late. Go to another tent to sleep. The forest is very dangerous.¡± The short chat had made Su Qing relax her guard. Despite that, this was the forest. If this kid was not as honest as he appeared to be, would his sister not be at a disadvantage? After the warning, Su Qing walked to the side and started punching. After living in the military camp for so long, she trained every morning and evening. If she did not practice a few moves before sleeping, she would feel uncomfortable. Very quickly, she finished the Military Punch, and Su Qing felt as if her entire body had become transparent. Lin Bai also knew about Military Punch, but he did not think he could do it like Su Qing. [Ding: Contract target Su Qing has used Military Punch] [100 times rebate system triggered. Reward: Gamma Punch] The sudden system notification made Lin Bai ecstatic. He quickly turned around and lay down with his back facing the two women, secretly checking the introduction of the punching technique. [Gamma Punch: A powerful fist technique that can shoot out gamma rays. This fist technique seemed ordinary, but the gamma rays it emits can destroy the enemy¡¯s body tissues from the inside. The power of the fist technique is in inverse proportion to the host¡¯s usage of strength. The less strength the host uses, the greater the power of the gamma-ray.] After reading the introduction of the fist technique, Lin Bai was shocked. He knew about the gamma rays. They were extremely penetrating and could easily break the DNA of living cells, causing spasms, coma, trembling, and even death. It was just that this was an inverse ratio to the usage of strength. If he wanted to reduce the usage rate of his strength, the speed of his punches would definitely decrease. If the drop was too great, it would be difficult to hit the enemy. From the looks of it, this skill required repeated experimentation to find the best way to use it. At the same time, Lin Bai finally understood what Su Qing¡¯s talent as a martial arts genius meant. As long as Su Qing used a skill, he would be able to get a hundredfold return. In other words, the stronger the skill Su Qing used, the stronger the skill he would obtain. How could Lin Bai, who was so excited, still sleep? He got up and walked to a tree nearby to practice the Gamma Punch. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Su Zi shouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°You girls go to sleep. I¡¯ll practice my punches first. I¡¯m not very tired anyway!¡± Lin Bai replied perfunctorily. At this moment, he was focusing all his attention on the release of the rays from the Gamma Punch. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Lil¡¯ Zi, stop talking. Only talent and diligence are enough for someone to be called a genius!¡± Su Qing stopped her sister and looked at Lin Bai with admiration for the first time. An hour later. ¡°Sister, is Lin Bai too tired? Why are his punches getting weaker and weaker?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand either. He could use more power, so why did he retract 90% of his power at the moment of contact?¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t care. Let him practice on his own. Ha- It¡¯s been a long day. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± For a moment, only the rustling of leaves and the muffled sound of Lin Bai¡¯s fist hitting the tree trunk could be heard. Crash¡­ A giant python with three eyes on its head and a body covered in blood silently arrived in front of Su Zi¡¯s tent.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: The Three Chapter 45: The Three-Eyed Iron Python Stopped Moving Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Three-Eyed Iron Python!¡± Lin Bai exclaimed. Although he was practicing his punches, the sudden chill in the air made him feel alarmed. In theory class, the teacher once said that the attack power of the Three-Eyed Iron Python was equivalent to a high-level martial artist! This demonic beast relied on its armor-like scales to be able to remain undefeated when surrounded by several high-level martial artists. The powerful defense was not the fatal threat of the Three-Eyed Iron Python. What was more troublesome was the venom it spat out. When they heard Lin Bai¡¯s warning, the Su sisters escaped from their tents. ¡°Leave quickly, I¡¯ll stop it!¡± Su Qing shouted. Although she was a stage 8 martial artist and was a high-level martial artist like the Three-Eyed Iron Python, she was confident that she was no match for the Three-Eyed Iron Python. As long as his sister and Lin Bai could escape, she might have a chance to leave too. As soon as she finished, Su Qing continued to confront the Three-Eyed Iron Python with her aura. Hiss hiss¡­ The Three-Eyed Iron Python spat out its blood-red tongue and stared at Su Qing. It could feel that the woman in front of it was very powerful. However, the little thing hiding behind her was a good thing that could increase its strength. ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t let you stay here alone. The three of us together should be able to deal with it!¡± Su Zi took a step forward and stood beside her sister. She was also prepared for battle. Su Qing, who knew his sister¡¯s stubbornness, opened her mouth. In the end, she sighed and looked at the Three-Eyed Iron Python with even more determination. Boom¡­ Suddenly, a black figure flashed in front of the Three-Eyed Iron Python. A loud crash resounded throughout the camp. Then, the Su sisters felt their bodies become lighter, and the scenery in their eyes quickly receded. At the same time, they heard Lin Bails scolding. ¡°Idiot, why aren¡¯t you running at this time? You¡¯re waiting to be eaten!¡± Su Zi widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡®He¡­ He actually dared to hug me! ¡®Did he really hug me? ¡®I was hugged by a man other than my family?¡¯ Similar to her sister¡¯s expression, Su Qing¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She was shocked to discover that she was a stage 8 martial artist while Lin Bai was still a stage 1 martial artist, and yet she could not break free from Lin Bail s embrace. ¡®Just how strong is this kid?!¡¯ Feeling the increasingly cold air behind him, Lin Bai, who was running, was secretly anxious. He had rushed out to attack the Three-Eyed Iron Python just now. Unlike what the Su sisters saw, he had punched twice. His right fist struck out with all his strength, while his left fist quickly unleashed the Gamma Punch. He did not know if the Gamma Punch worked. The only thing he could do now was to run, hoping to escape from the Three-Eyed Iron Python¡¯s pursuit. An hour later. Even with Lin Bail s amazing physical strength, he began to pant. ¡°D*mn it, we ran to the periphery of the forest. Why is it still chasing us? There are more people over there!¡± Lin Bai held the two women and looked at the other students in the distance. His tone was filled with resentment. At this moment, Su Zi did not say a word, and her exquisite face was flushed red. ¡®Lin Bai¡¯s hands are really warm¡­ And they¡¯re very powerful¡­¡¯ Compared to her younger sister, Su Qing was much calmer. Her attention was focused on the Three-Eyed Iron Python behind them. ¡°It¡¯s getting slower! I think I know why it¡¯s only chasing us!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Bai and Su Zi asked in unison. Su Qing looked at the place where the Moon Wolf Spine was on her sister¡¯s chest. Su Zi¡¯s face turned even redder. She quickly covered her chest and asked shyly, ¡°What? Could it be that the python wants my¡­¡± Lin Bai, who was running, almost staggered. He had nothing to say to Su Zi. How could she think so one-sidedly at a time like this? Wait a minute¡­ Lin Bai was deep in thought as his gaze fell on Su Zits chest. ¡°Ah¡­ Pervert!¡± Su Zi hurriedly covered her chest and punched Lin Bail s body. ¡°Did the information say that the bones of a grandmaster-level demonic beast are attractive to demonic beasts? Or that it could increase the strength of demonic beasts below the grandmaster level?¡± As soon as he said that, the Su sisters were stunned, and their eyes became brighter. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s because of this! I remember that it was recorded in the family¡¯s ancient records!¡± Su Zi quickly took out the Moon Wolf Spine. As expected, the speed of the Three-Eyed Iron Python that was slowly chasing after them suddenly increased when it saw the spine. Moreover, one could clearly feel the burning desire in its cold eyes. Lin Bai, who had sped up to dodge, saw that Su Zi wanted to throw away the Moon Wolf Spine. He quickly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t throw it yet. This Three-Eyed Iron Python seems to be getting weaker. Let¡¯s wait a little longer! ¡± ¡°I should just throw it out!¡± Su Zi muttered. For some reason, Su Zi did not want to throw away the Moon Wolf Spine. It was not that she could not bear to part with the remains of the grandmaster-level demonic beast, but that the hand holding her was too warm. Su Zi, whose face was flushed, shook her head and mentally prepared herself. The skeleton of a grandmaster-level demon beast! How could such a precious thing be thrown away so casually? ¡®Lin Bai, this pervert, has taken advantage of me. There¡¯s nothing wrong with waiting a little longer!¡¯ Another hour passed. Lin Bai and the other two looked at the motionless python in the distance and looked at each other. ¡°It died just like that?¡± ¡°It seems so. I can¡¯t feel any aura of life.¡± ¡°Could it be that it saw that it can¡¯t catch up to us and is pretending to be dead?¡± ¡°Impossible. It almost got the Moon Wolf Spine, but it didn¡¯t move. It must be dead!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few more minutes and go over to take a look!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After making sure that it was safe, the three of them finally came to the side of the Three-Eyed Iron Python¡¯s corpse. ¡°I-is it poisoned?¡± ¡°Other than the snakeskin, its internal organs, flesh, and bones are all rotten!¡± ¡°Well¡­ Perhaps it was already heavily injured when it ambushed us.¡± Lin Bai was deep in thought, and his gaze became even more excited. A very bold idea came to mind. It was not that his Gamma Punch was useless, but because the Three-Eyed Iron Python was too powerful, it took a long time to take effect. This was the only logical explanation for the scene in front of him. In order to divert attention and not let the Su sisters discover it, Lin Bai changed the topic. ¡°The commotion we caused previously was too big. Many people know that the Three-Eyed Iron Python is chasing after us. There are still two days left before the camp assessment. If we delay any longer, our points will be very low, and we might even be eliminated!¡± The girls were puzzled, but it was indeed not good to stay here for long. They nodded and were about to leave when they saw a burly man in tattered clothes, covered in dried blood, walk out of the forest. ¡°Haha, you must be Lin Bai. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡± The person who came was Sun Qiang. He was exhausted from pillaging teams everywhere. Originally, he wanted to find a place to rest, but he saw Lin Bai and the other two being chased by a demonic beast, so he followed them to see if he could get a bargain.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: He’s Here to Give Points Chapter 46: He¡¯s Here to Give Points Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Sun Qiang?¡± As the team leader, Su Zi asked. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m looking for Lin Bai, not you little trash!¡± Sensing that Su Zi¡¯s aura was obviously inferior to his, Sun Qiang¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Big stupid cow, who are you talking about?!¡± When had the little princess of the Su family ever been looked down upon like this? She immediately prepared to teach the big guy in front of her a lesson. Ignoring Su Zi¡¯s anger, Sun Qiang stared at Lin Bai and asked loudly, ¡°How about a bet? I¡¯ll give you three punches. If you can injure me, I¡¯ll give you my points. ¡± Hearing this, Lin Bai raised his eyebrow. He did not expect such a good thing to happen. He could find someone to test his strength. Sun Qiang was thinking that he had consumed too much energy today and could not fight a prolonged battle with the other party. He was confident that he could take on a stage 7 martial artist without any injuries. He would definitely win this battle. Lin Bai pulled Su Zi, who was preparing to argue, and walked toward Sun Qiang with a smile. Sun Qiang secretly circulated his cultivation technique, and the disdain in his eyes intensified. He could tell that the kid in front of him did not have any rules when walking or lying down. It was obvious that he came from an unorthodox background. How could Lin Bai be ranked first in the test? He did not live up to his name. Bang¡­ Suddenly, Sun Qiang¡¯s vision blurred, and the figure in front of him disappeared. What followed was a bone-deep pain in his stomach. Sun Qiang, who was sent flying, was shocked. ¡®I actually didn¡¯t defend against it! ¡®Why is he so fast? ¡®Such strength!¡¯ Bang¡­ Sun Qiang, who had just gotten up, felt another heavy blow to his stomach. Puff¡­ He spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°I lost!¡± Sun Qiang looked at Lin Bai angrily, his tone filled with unwillingness. In his opinion, the other party must have numbed him in advance to make him lower his guard. Moreover, he was in a terrible state after working hard for a day. If he was at its peak, Lin Bai would be trash. ¡°I¡¯m a trustworthy person. You said that I couldn¡¯t finish three punches, but you¡¯re not as strong as the rumors say!¡± Lin Bai had also heard of Sun Qiang. This person was arrogant and despotic, and he used his strength to bully the weak. It was a good opportunity to get rid of him. Presumably, the forest hunt would be much easier later. ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t prepared. You ambushed me, and my condition was very bad. Otherwise, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be my match!¡± Sun Qiang raised his head and defended himself. As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Qiang felt as if his body was falling apart, causing him to gasp. ¡°Heh, you are really stubborn. I still have one punch left. Why don¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Wait until I recover!¡± Without waiting for Lin Bai to finish, Sun Qiang hurriedly interrupted. At this moment, his face was pale, and he shook his head repeatedly. It was obvious that he was frightened by Lin Bai. ¡°Tsk! Boring, let¡¯s wait until you¡¯ve recovered then!¡± In fact, when Lin Bai threw his first punch, he knew that Sun Qiang would not be able to take his full-strength attack. He knew how strong he was in the training camp. Lin Bai, who had just taken two steps, seemed to have thought of something and suddenly turned his head to look at Sun Qiang. Sun Qiang trembled in fear. Right now, he could not resist at all. If he took another punch, he would probably lose his life. ¡°You seem to have forgotten something. Points¡­¡± Lin Bai reminded him. In Lin Bai¡¯s opinion, Sun Qiang was very strong, so he would definitely have a lot of points. Hearing Lin Bai¡¯s reminder, Sun Qiang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. However, when he thought about his current appearance, he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Helplessly, he could only give all his points to Lin Bai. ¡°Oh? 3,543! Not bad, you actually got so much!¡± Lin Bai was secretly speechless. After his team killed a Three-Eyed Iron Python, they only had a little over 2,000 points. Sun Qiang actually got 3543? How many people did he rob? Lin Bai looked at his band. Including Sun Qiang¡¯s, his team¡¯s total score reached 5,601 points. Next, they only needed to fight steadily. They would easily get first place in the forest hunt. Lin Bai walked back. Although she knew the result, Su Zi still asked with concern, ¡°Lin Bai, are you okay?¡± ¡°How could there be anything wrong?¡± Lin Bai patted his chest. ¡°What did you do to Sun Qiang? That scream just now was terrifying!¡± Su Zi shivered. ¡°He¡¯s just famous. His strength is no different from a noob. He dares to say that my woman is trash. I¡¯m magnanimous by not tearing his mouth apart! ¡± Lin Bai was a little proud. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Hearing Lin Bai say that she was his woman, Su Zi was extremely shy. She fiddled with the corner of her clothes and muttered to herself, ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t been in a relationship yet!¡± After saying that, she glanced at Lin Bai from the corner of her eye, wanting to see if Lin Bai would take the opportunity to confess to her. What she did not expect was¡­ Lin Bai did not hear her words at all. He had left with his sister, Su Qing, chatting and laughing. ¡°Lin Bai!¡± Su Zi angrily stomped her foot and quickly followed after him. After a long time, the heavily injured Sun Qiang stood up shakily. In the beginning, Sun Qiang¡¯s clothes were tattered, and he looked very disheveled. Now, he was not much different from a beggar. The powerful force tore his clothes into shreds, and his body was covered in bruises. Pfft¡­ Sun Qiang spat out the blood in his mouth and his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Judging from that kid¡¯s punch, he only has a strength of about 50 tons. When I recover, I¡¯ll definitely take it back with interest!¡± He looked in the direction of the forest in the distance. Sun Qiang adjusted his state of mind. ¡°I don¡¯t have any points now. I can¡¯t be eliminated like this. Fortunately, there are still two days left! Lin Bai! Just you wait!¡± After saying that, Sun Qiang limped back into the forest. Outside the forest, in the VIP lounge of the military camp. The presidents of the various regional Martial Arts Associations were having an exchange. ¡°How is it? I heard that there are many good seedlings from the previous test.¡± ¡°The military didn¡¯t make the exact points, but I asked an old friend to ask around. ¡± The atmosphere in the lounge instantly fell silent. Everyone turned their gazes to the person who spoke. The person coughed lightly and told everyone the information he had found. ¡°The points I got here are from two hours ago. The exact ranking should¡¯ve changed a little.¡± ¡°Old Chen, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us who are in the top rankings.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ First place: Sun Qiang, Clear Sky Base¡¯s First Academy, 3,543 points!¡± ¡°Second place: Lin Tianyuan, Shanghai Base¡¯s First Academy, 2,532 points!¡± ¡°Third place: Sun Qiang, Clear Sky Base¡¯s First Academy, 2,271 points!¡± ¡°Fourth place: ¡­¡± Soon, Old Chen read out the points of the top ten. Everyone had different expressions. Some were happy, some were frowning, and some were anxious. ¡°Do you know what Lin Baits ranking is? Lin Bai from Rampage Base¡¯s First Academy!¡± The person who asked the question was Gu Lingyu, the president of the Rampage Base Martial Arts Association.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Soaring Strength Chapter 47: Soaring Strength Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Let me look!¡± Old Chen quickly looked and found it. ¡°Lin Bai, Rampage Base¡¯s Fifth Academy, 41st place, 1,558 points! It¡¯s a little low!¡± For Lin Bai, who was ranked first in the test¡­ Everyone in the meeting room was also very curious about his points. After hearing the specific rankings, they all revealed expressions of understanding. ¡°After all, the transcendental rate counts as potential. Before one converts into a cultivation realm, it can¡¯t be considered true strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but judging from the points, there should be quite a number of people who have fallen to Sun Qiang.¡± ¡°In the martial arts world, the strong prey on the weak. Those who are capable should obtain the corresponding cultivation resources.¡± ¡°Just wait. There are still two days left.¡± The second day of the forest hunt passed by in a flash. The entire forest was much quieter than on the first day. 8:00 pm. Lin Bai and the others finally found an open space suitable for camping. As soon as the tent was set up, Su Zi sat on the ground and rubbed her sore legs. ¡°I miss my bed!¡± Su Zi sighed. ¡°Me too!¡± Su Qing also sighed. After two days of contact, Su Qing, who originally looked cold, had put down the burden of being a mentor and completely returned to being a young girl. After all, she was Su Zits twin sister. After two days of hunting in the jungle, they had lost count of how many battles they had fought. Their bodies had long been stained with the dirty blood of all kinds of demonic beasts. Moreover, the forest was filled with demonic beast feces. If they were not careful, they would get it on them. Along the way, the originally fragrant women became human-form creatures with all kinds of strange smells. ¡°I miss my bed, my bathtub, and my snacks,¡± Su Zi exclaimed loudly. ¡°I also want a bathtub. It¡¯d be great if there was a pool to soak in at this time. My body is too smelly!¡± They had not showered for two days, so they were starting to dislike themselves. ¡°I don¡¯t have a bathtub or a pool, but I know there¡¯s a river nearby!¡± Lin Bai said calmly. ¡°River?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The two women immediately exclaimed. Their eyes were shining as they stared at Lin Bai. ¡°Is there a reward for lying to you? Do you want to go?¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrow. The two women nodded heavily. The water sources in areas where demonic beasts roamed were very dangerous. However, after countless battles, their eagerness to cleanse their hearts still surpassed the danger they would encounter. Moreover, this was the periphery of the forest. There were almost no demonic beasts that could threaten their lives. ¡°Quickly bring us there!¡± As they spoke, the two women pulled Lin Bai up. Along the way, Su Zi chattered excitedly. A moment later, the three of them arrived beside a river. ¡°You girls go ahead. I¡¯ll go over there and keep watch!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai turned around and left. ¡°Lin Bai, don¡¯t peek!¡± Su Zi shouted in the direction where Lin Bai had left. Seeing Lin Bai walk away, Su Qing touched her sister¡¯s arm and teased, ¡°There¡¯s a hidden meaning in your words. Are you hinting at something? Do you want me to leave first and let Lin Bai bathe with you?¡± Su Zi¡¯s cheeks flushed red. She could not help but think of a very shy scene. Then, the warmth from when Lin Bai hugged her the day before resurfaced in her mind. Su Zi¡¯s originally fair skin also began to turn red. ¡°Sis! What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± As if her thoughts had been exposed, Su Zi reached out her hand shyly, wanting to touch her sister¡¯s itchy flesh. Su Qing slapped her sister¡¯s hand away. Her eyes widened as she sized up his sister. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Being scrutinized by her sister, Su Zi began to size herself up, wanting to see if there was anything wrong with her. ¡°Lil¡¯ Zi, do you like Lin Bai too?¡± ¡°L-like him? No, ha, how is that possible?!¡± Su Zi quickly took off her clothes and jumped into the river. A comfortable sigh came out of Su Zi¡¯s mouth. Even so, she immediately thought of the matter of the unlucky case. She looked at her sister suspiciously and asked. ¡°Sis, somethings wrong with you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Just now, you said that you like him too. Oh, I know. You must¡¯ve taken a fancy to Lin Bai!¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t! How is that possible?¡± Su Qing did not know why she would say that. She quickly explained, ¡°How could I like him? I mean, there are many girls who like Lin Bai.¡± He saw that his sister was still looking at her with a scrutinizing gaze. Su Qing argued again, ¡°Look at Lin Bai. Not only is he handsome, but his studies are also good. Now that he¡¯s powerful, it¡¯s normal for girls to like him. That¡¯s why I said that!¡± Su Zi pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°Lin Bai is not as good as you say!¡± ¡°What are you muttering about? Hurry up and bathe. Who knows if there¡¯s any danger nearby?!¡± Su Qing also took off her clothes and jumped into the river. The two girls were young and active. In just a moment, the two of them started to play again. After a while, the two girls finally calmed down. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s there?¡± Su Zi saw a faint light coming from under a huge rock not far away. After saying that, Su Zi swam toward the giant rock. ¡°Sister, come and see!¡± When she flipped the boulder over, she saw a mushroom with purple light lingering around it. Far away from the river. Lin Bai was bored to death as he continued to practice the Gamma Punch against the big tree. As Lin Bai, whose various values far exceeded his peers, his hearing was also very good. Even though he was nearly 100 meters away from the river, he could still hear the two girls playing and laughing. As a hot-blooded young man. In order to prevent his bestial nature from erupting, he could only focus all his attention on his punches. After a day of training, he finally mastered the basic usage of the Gamma Punch. Suddenly, a system notification sounded in his ear. [Ding! Contract target Su Zi has consumed a level 2 spiritual plant, Star Mushroom. Her fist power has increased by 4,000 kilograms. Due to a 30-time rebate, The reward is 120,000 kilograms of fist power.] [Ding! Contract target Su Qing has consumed a level 2 spiritual plant, Star Mushroom. Her fist power has increased by 2,000 kilograms. Due to a 15-time rebate, the reward is 30,000 kilograms of fist power.] Lin Bail s eyes lit up. He did not expect that just by taking the two girls out for a shower, he would have an extra 15 tons of first power. Adding on his previous 75.88 tons, he could now punch with a force of 225.88 tons. Such strength was enough to be at the top of the Elite Training Camp at this stage. ¡®Su Qing eating medicine can actually increase my strength, but not as much as Su Zits. ¡®From the looks of it, the bonuses provided by a contracted person also depended on the talent,¡¯ Lin Bai thought. This time, the increase in strength was too huge. A storm-like power swept through Lin Bai¡¯s body. Boom¡­ An invisible shockwave spread out from Lin Bai. Wherever the shockwvave passed, not a single blade of grass grew.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Terrifying Casualty Rate in the Camp Chapter 48: Terrifying Casualty Rate in the Camp Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°This is stage 4 of a martial artist? It feels really good!¡± Lin Bai sighed and looked at his attribute panel. [Name: Lin Bail [Age: 18] [Realm: Stage 4 martial artist] [Martial skill: Gamma Punch] [Fist power: 225.88 tons] [Contract targets: Su Zi, Su Qing] An hour later. Lin Bai looked at the time again. He did not understand why it took so long for girls to bathe. The river water was so cold that he could not soak in it for too long. Just as Lin Bai was struggling to decide whether to go over and take a look, two beautiful figures held hands and walked over. At this moment, their hair was wet, and their originally dirty little faces had become extremely smooth. As their hair was still dripping with water, their thin T-shirt was faintly visible. ¡°Lin Bai, have you washed your neck? I¡¯m going to beat the crap out of you!¡± Su Zi was in a very good mood. She did not expect that they would find two stalks of Star Mushrooms while they were taking a shower. They were level 2 heavenly treasures. If sold in the city, they would probably cost tens of millions per stalk, and this was even when there was only a price but no supply of it. For so many years, Su Zi never consumed such high-quality herbs, even though the Su family had a large business. A full 4,000 kg of punching force had increased her strength by a large margin. She was confident that she could defeat Lin Bai. Thinking that Lin Bai would have to kneel before her in the future, Su Zi could not help but laugh strangely. ¡°Are you too confident?¡± Lin Bai had one hand behind his back and looked at Su Zi casually. ¡°Of course. My strength has increased greatly. Just wait to kneel and beg for mercy.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? Since you said so, how about I only use one hand?¡± Seeing Lin Bai look down on her like this, Su Zi was instantly furious. In the blink of an eye, Su Zi arrived in front of Lin Bai. With a delicate cry, a snow-white long leg whipped toward Lin Bai like a long whip. Bang¡­ After a loud bang, the scene froze completely. Lin Bai placed his left hand behind his back and raised his right hand to support Su Zi¡¯s raised right leg. His feet did not move at all. Despite that, the ground under his feet caved in by 30 cm. Lin Bai was extremely satisfied with his current strength. Moreover, he felt that his current pose must be very handsome, just like those heroes in movies. He raised his right hand, making his posture look even more handsome. His eyes subconsciously looked at the beautiful leg in his hand. He looked up¡­ And up¡­ Su Zi had washed her combat uniform after taking a shower. At this moment, she was wearing a pair of slightly loose hot pants. ¡°Ah¡­Hooligan!¡± Su Zi let out a shriek that could shatter eardrums. ¡°Cough cough.. Coughing lightly, Lin Bai quickly turned his head and said to Su Qing, who was watching the battle from afar, ¡°Catch!¡± A beautiful figure flew past and landed accurately in Su Qing¡¯s arms. ¡°Your strength is average. You¡¯re not my match at all. You can¡¯t even defeat one of my hands. Go back and cultivate for a few more years!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai quickly slipped away without looking back. Su Zi, who was originally ashamed and angry that Lin Bai had seen her naked, immediately lost her composure when she heard Lin Bai mock her for not being strong enough. She cried out loud. ¡°Sis! He bullied me! You must help me take revenge!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely help you take revenge!¡± Su Qing quickly comforted her sister. However, she was shocked. She knew his sister¡¯s strength. Just after consuming the Star Mushroom, her strength had increased greatly. Su Zits strength was still slightly inferior to Lin Tianyuan and the others at the moment. That said, she had never expected that Su Zi would be defeated by Lin Bai. Crushing! He easily crushed them all. How strong was Lin Bai? Could it be that he had improved again in such a short period of time? The next afternoon. In the VIP lounge of the military camp. The presidents of the various martial arts associations gathered in the lounge again. ¡°Haha, Old Gu, look at your expression. Have you not been resting well these few days?¡± ¡°Old Qi, everyone knows that Sun Qiang is from your Clear Sky Base. Don¡¯t provoke Old Gu. According to the information we received last time, there are only three people from Rampage Base. Their overall score will probably be the lowest among all the bases.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Gu Lingyu snorted coldly. At this moment, he had no interest in chatting with these people at all. The results of the Elite Entrance Examination would be announced in a few hours. The ranking of this assessment would also affect the resource allocation of each base in the next few years. Creak. The door of the meeting room opened. A middle-aged man wearing a military uniform with a resolute face strode in. The moment the middle-aged man entered, everyone in the room stood up and looked at him respectfully. This person was Pang Shanhai, the president of the Xia Nation¡¯s Martial Arts Association. At the same time, he was also ranked first on the Grandmaster Rankings! A legendary grandmaster! Behind Pang Shanhai were the Vice Presidents of the Martial Arts Association, Lan Zhen and Duan Jingjing. ¡°Everyone, the training camp has informed all the students to return. Their results are being tabulated. I will announce the results of the assessment later.¡± At the same time, students who were in a sorry state walked out of the forest one after another. Their expressions were dispirited, and each of them had some injuries on their bodies. The three days of hunting in the forest had made them suffer. Not only did they have to constantly be on guard against the sneak attacks of the surrounding demon beasts, but they also had to be on guard against the betrayal of their fellow students. When Lin Bai and the other two came out, they were also in a sorry state. On the last day, in order to fight for the rankings, they reached the edge of the inner circle of the forest. Although the battle there was very intense, it was fortunate that they did not encounter any more terrifying demonic beasts like the Three-Eyed Iron Python. After coming out, Su Qing and the others returned to the teaching camp to report. On the other hand, they requested to return and wait for all the students to return before checking the results of the assessment. In the meeting room, Pang Shanhai walked to the podium in front with the results of the assessment. ¡°Everyone, this Elite Training Camp entrance exam has ended. I will now announce the results!¡± Everyone below the stage held their breath and stared at Pang Shanhai on the podium. ¡°A total of 762 people have been granted the right to join the training camp. After three days of forest hunting, a total of 208 people passed the assessment and officially became official students of the Elite Training Camp.¡± ¡°Among them¡­ 245 people died in battle, and 303 people were seriously injured or disabled from continuing training!¡± Pang Shanhai¡¯s words caused an uproar in the meeting room. Everyone¡¯s expression was ugly. The casualty rate this year was ten times higher than the previous years. One must know that these students were the elites of the various base cities. At the same time, they prayed that there were students from their base among the 208 people. Among these people, Gu Lingyu was probably the most nervous. He was mentally prepared for all his base¡¯s representatives to be completely wiped out. ¡°Next, please look at the big screen. According to the rules, the rankings are in descending order. ¡± After he finished speaking, the big screen behind Pang Shanhai lit up, and a line of text slowly appeared.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Super Dark Horse Chapter 49: Super Dark Horse Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°208th place, Rampage Fifth School, Xu Kun. Points: 500. ¡°207th place, Salt Lake Second School, Li Feiyu. Points: 501. ¡°206th place, Guanghua City Experimental High School, Chu Daliang. Points: 501. Gu Lingyu was excited when he saw the first name. He was from his base city. Moreover, he had also inquired about it. The strength of Xu Kun had not yet reached the realm of a martial artist. Originally, he thought that Xu Kun was so weak. In the forest hunt, there was a high chance that he would either die or be seriously injured. He did not expect this kid to kill his way into an official student. It was a good start. He looked at the big screen with confidence. One had to know that the other two people from Rampage Base were the genius girl of the Su family and the one who was ranked first in the test. The two of them were much stronger than Xu Kun! Next, names flashed across the screen. When the name of the 50th place flashed across, Gu Lingyu¡¯s forehead began to sweat. ¡°It¡¯s okay, calm down. Wasn¡¯t he ranked 41 before? Calm down!¡± Gu Lingyu muttered. As the ranking went higher, the name of the 20th place also appeared. Gu Lingyu¡¯s gaze gradually became dull. Chu Huaiyu, the president of Changhong Base¡¯s Martial Arts Association, sighed and patted Gu Lingyu¡¯s shoulder. The rankings were getting higher and higher. Not only did Lin Bai¡¯s name not appear. Even the name of the eldest daughter of the Su family, Su Zi, did not appear. Could it be that both of them had been eliminated? Although Su Zits aptitude was very high and her family was rich in resources, this girl was a little lazy. In terms of strength, she probably could not reach the top ten. As for Lin Bai, his talent was outstanding, but without cultivation resources, there was probably a big gap between him and Su Zi. Gu Lingyu¡¯s thoughts were like a wheel of fire as he analyzed the situation rapidly. However, no matter how he mentally prepared himself, the two names did not appear on the big screen. 9th place¡­ NO! 8th place¡­ NO! Gu Lingyu gave up completely when the 6th place appeared. He plopped back into his chair and let out a long sigh. A prodigy-like child was just like a shooting star, only dazzling for a moment! Nonetheless, it was good now. At least one of them had become an official student. Gu Lingyu comforted himself. ¡°There are still five people left. I¡¯ll personally announce them now.¡± Pang Shanhai walked onto the stage. The presidents of the various associations did not have any objections. In their opinion, only the top five had the right to be called out by Pang Shanhai. Opening the folder in his hand, Pang Shanhai was stunned. Obviously, a name that surprised him appeared on the document. ¡°5th place, Hengchong High School, Su Zi. Points: 3,212 points.¡± ¡°What?! Is it su Zi?¡± Gu Lingyu exclaimed and looked up at Pang Shanhai on the podium. Not only Gu Lingyu, but many leaders also stood up in disbelief. ¡°That girl from the Su family? Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. A dark horse! I didn¡¯t expect that girl to be so strong!¡± ¡°Impossible! I know that girl from the Su family. She¡¯s an early-stage martial artist. Ding Nan from our base is only ranked 8th, and he¡¯s a fourth-stage martial artist, several realms higher than that girl!¡± The noise in the room grew louder. ¡°Silence!¡± Seeing this, Pang Shanhai berated and looked at everyone coldly. The room returned to silence. Pang Shanhai continued to read, ¡°Fourth place: Clear Sky Base¡¯s First Academy, Sun Qiang, Points: 3,309 points.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right! On the first day, wasn¡¯t it more than 3,500? Why didn¡¯t it increase?¡± ¡°Yeah, could it be that he gave the points to his teammate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more illogical. The resources for the first place in the entrance exam are massive. No one would give up the first place.¡± The president of Clear Sky Base¡¯s Martial Arts Association, Qi Heng, was completely dumbfounded. What was Sun Qiang doing? Not only did his ranking drop by a lot, but his points were also much lower than on the first day. ¡®Is that kid too arrogant, or does he think I¡¯m too old to pick up my saber and can¡¯t bear to punish him?¡¯ ¡°Third place: Zou Xu from the First Academy of Sea City Base. Points: 3,932.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as I imagined. It¡¯s just that why did their rankings drop by one place? Could it really be that kid, Lin Bai?¡± ¡°No way! He was ranked 41st on the first day!¡± ¡°Is it possible that he stole the points of the other students?¡± ¡°Tsk, to think you¡¯re the president. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how many of these students are stage 4 martial artists. A martial artist in stage 1 snatching points from those in stage 4? It¡¯s good enough that he didn¡¯t get robbed!¡± With Pang Shanhai¡¯s scolding from last time, this time, their voices were much lower. At first, Gu Lingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. However, after hearing the discussions of the other leaders, he calmed down. He let out a long sigh and threw the unrealistic thoughts in his mind to the back of his mind. ¡°2nd place: Lin Tianyuan, the First Academy of Shanghai Base. Points: 4,465 points. ¡± ¡®What?¡± The president of the Shanghai Base¡¯s Martial Arts Association stood up abruptly, his face filled with disbelief. ¡°Another dark horse!¡± ¡°Everyone, stop hiding. Tell me whose child it is!¡± ¡°Could it be Liu Fei from the capital? His strength is extraordinary, and he was also in the top ten during the aptitude test.¡± ¡°Yeah. I haven¡¯t seen Liu Fei¡¯s name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not him. When I went to the Liu Family yesterday, the Liu Family¡¯s ancestor lamented that Liu Fei was seriously injured and didn¡¯t have the chance to participate in the elite training! ¡± Most of the leaders in the meeting room were curious, while some of them had cold looks. They had been preparing for the Elite Training Camp for many years. They were here for the first place in the entrance exam. This time, Pang Shanhai did not organize any discussion. He chuckled as he looked at everyone with different expressions. The meeting room fell silent again. Only then did he announce with a smile, ¡°First place: Lin Bai, Rampage Base¡¯s Fifth Academy. Points: 7,826 points!¡± Boom¡­ The meeting room was in an uproar. Other than Gu Lingyu, who was still sitting there in a daze, everyone else stood up in disbelief. Due to their overly agitated emotions, terrifying auras were released from their bodies. This room was also built with special materials. If it were any other place, their terrifying auras alone would be enough to collapse the room. After a bit of noise, everyone turned to look at Pang Shanhai again. They seemed to be asking if the president¡¯s eyes went blurry such that he mispronounced the name. Pang Shanhai naturally understood what these people were thinking. He smiled bitterly and threw the document in his hand to everyone. One had to know that the document had the military seal on it, so it could not be faked. However, this was also good. The appearance of a super dark horse could deal a blow to this group of arrogant people. He wanted them to know that there was always someone better out there. Gu Lingyu, who was still in a daze, stood up and grabbed the person beside him to ask. ¡°The one in the first place, Lin Bai, seems to have the same name as my student!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Xu Kun the ‘Treasure Chapter 50: Xu Kun the ¡®Treasure-Hunting Mouse¡¯ Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Patter¡­ The folder was clapped in front of Gu Lingyu. [First place: Rampage Base¡¯s Fifth Academy, Lin Bai. Points: 7,826 points!] ¡®Rampage¡­ ¡®Lin Bai¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him! He wasn¡¯t eliminated! Haha! Let¡¯s see who dares to look down on us Rampage martial artists in the future!¡± Boom¡­ Gu Lingyu could no longer control himself, and the aura of a great martial master at the peak burst out unconsciously. Seeing Gu Lingyu¡¯s arrogance, the other leaders could not control their emotions anymore. The entire meeting room was like a storm. Although the chairs and benches were made of special materials, they could not withstand the pressure of so many terrifying auras and finally shattered. In their opinion, it was impossible for the first place to be Lin Bai. Putting aside whether his strength would suppress many geniuses, based on the points, it was impossible. He had 2,361 points more than the second place. The 10th place only had more or less 2,000 points! It was too exaggerated. Where did Lin Bai get so many points from? It was completely impossible. Moreover, looking at Gu Lingyu¡¯s smug appearance. Thinking that they would have to bow down to him for many years, everyone felt even more frustrated. ¡°President Pang, is there really no mistake? Is the first place really Lin Bai?¡± A trembling voice sounded from the crowd. Everyone turned their burning gazes to Pang Shanhai, who was at the podium. ¡°It¡¯s indeed him!¡± Pang Shanhai gave a definite answer. After thinking for a moment, he added, ¡°The reason the points were sorted out so slowly this time was that the staff was carefully reviewing Lin Bai¡¯s points.¡± Hearing this, all the presidents let out a long sigh. It was over. That kid was confirmed to be the number one in the camp. How did he get first place? ¡°President Gu, congratulations!¡± A congratulatory voice suddenly sounded in Gu Lingyu¡¯s ear. This voice shocked the presidents who were in a bad mood. That was right! Since the result had been decided, there was no need for them to offend Gu Lingyu, who would hold most of the cultivation resources in the next few years. Even if they did not have a good relationship with him, they could not become enemies with him because of this. ¡°President Gu, congratulations! Your base is full of talents!¡± ¡°Congratulations! When will you have the time to come to our Taifeng Base to guide us, President Gu?¡± ¡°President Gu, I remember you said you needed a batch of Sea Beast Demonic hae thorn More and more people gathered around Gu Lingyu. Seeing that they could not squeeze in front of Gu Lingyu, some of the presidents who were further away from Gu Lingyu secretly circulated their cultivation techniques to squeeze the people in front out of the way. Those weaker bases directly asked to give Gu Lingyu a gift. At first, he was stunned for a moment. Then, as a president, he revealed his cunning side. He was well-rounded, and he would chat enthusiastically with everyone. He did not neglect anyone. Qi Heng, the president of Clear Sky Base¡¯s Martial Arts Association, looked at the crowd with envy. ¡®What the f*ck! ¡®Old Gu is like a serf who has been reborn! ¡®Look at his despicable face! ¡®What a hypocrite. He¡¯s refusing gifts from other people even though he wants them. What a hypocrite! ¡®If only I was the one surrounded by those people! ¡®I also want to be a hypocrite!¡¯ Qi Heng cried internally¡­ Pang Shanhai¡¯s heart trembled when he saw the name list. When the list was shown on the big screen, he had specifically asked about the points. At that time, he discovered that Lin Bail s points had soared because he had snatched Sun Qiang¡¯s. Sun Qiang had always been a promising seedling in the military. Pang Shanhai knew Sun Qiang¡¯s strength very well. In the forest, Sun Qiang would not be kind enough to give all the points he had obtained to Lin Bai. The only explanation was that Lin Bai had defeated Sun Qiang and taken away all his points. Lin Bai, who only had 75.88 tons of fist power, could defeat Sun Qiang? Could it be that he had some fortuitous encounter in the forest that allowed his strength to soar? Su Zi was his teammate, but she was ranked 5th. It seemed that it was time to observe Lin Bai properly. Pang Shanhai pondered. At the same time. In the villa where Lin Bai was. Su Zi sat on the sofa without a care for her image as a goddess. Xu Kun sat beside Lin Bai and boasted about his ¡®magnificent feat¡¯ in the forest with an exaggerated expression. ¡°Brother Bai, don¡¯t look at me just because I only have 500 points. I can guarantee that I¡¯ll definitely stay this time!¡± ¡°Oh? How do you know that the minimum score for the entrance exam is 500 points?¡± Lin Bai was curious. ¡°Tsk, is this very difficult? I told you, don¡¯t always think about martial arts. Use your brain!¡± Xu Kun was extremely proud. Su Zi sat up and looked at Xu Kun curiously. ¡°Ahem¡± Xu Kun cleared his throat and began to explain, ¡°I did a lot of homework before entering the forest. I did a quick count. There are a total of 760 people who came with us, which is 30% more than the number of places given out by the training camp. After entering the forest, many people were carried out. Among them, there were a few who were stage 2 martial artists!¡± ¡°Wait! How did you know that those few were stage 2 martial artists?¡± Lin Bai subconsciously interrupted Xu Kun. ¡°Tsk, is that very difficult?¡± Xu Kun curled his lips in disdain and pointed at his own head. ¡°Weren¡¯t there photos during the assessment? Don¡¯t interrupt me, I haven¡¯t even gotten to the main point yet! ¡°After some calculations, I roughly estimate that with the resources allocated to the training camp, there¡¯ll be at most 200 people left. Based on the military¡¯s habits, the points will be rounded up. 500 points will be the limit, and it can¡¯t go any higher. If it went any higher, more than a dozen people would be eliminated. That wouldn¡¯t be in line with the military¡¯s habit of making the best use of resources.¡± ¡°Given your strength, how did you get 500 points?¡± Su Zi was curious. ¡°Is 500 points very difficult? As long as I¡¯m careful enough, there are plenty of spiritual herbs in the forest. Those dangers have all been cleared by others. I¡¯ll pick them up along the way and exchange them for points!¡± Lin Bai and Su Zi looked at each other and saw disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. If spiritual herbs were so easy to find, it would not be the current situation where there was a high price but no supply in the market. Could it be that Xu Kun had awakened a Treasure-Seeking Mouse-like physique? Xu Kun, who was still proud, saw the two people¡¯s burning gazes on him, and his body subconsciously trembled. ¡°Lin Bai, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not interested in men! ¡± ¡°Get lost! Who would be interested in a fatty like you?t!¡± Lin Bai speechlessly hammered Xu Kun. ¡°I hereby announce!¡± Su Zi stood up and announced loudly, ¡°Xu Kun, right? From now on, you¡¯re part of our team. If you can become an official student of the training camp like you said, I¡¯ll protect you here!¡± Xu Kun was pleasantly surprised. Lin Bai held his forehead and was speechless. ¡°Ding-dong. Attention, students. Attention, students. Please tidy up your equipment and gather in the field.. The students whose names have been called will head to another camp!¡¯ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Fortress Chapter 51: Fortress Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Rumble¡­ As soon as he pushed open the door of the villa, the loud roar of an airplane engine came from the distant sky. Immediately after, a large military transport aircraft quickly came into view. The helicopter was completely black, and three black barrels were placed on both sides and the front of the transport plane. The missile mounts on the plane were empty. Even so, it still gave off a great sense of oppression. There were more than a dozen military trucks beside the field. After thinking for a moment, Lin Bai figured it out. Those who passed the assessment would be taken away by the transport plane. Those who were eliminated could only leave in military trucks. This was the treatment of the winners. Lin Bai did not have any psychological pressure on whether he would be eliminated or not. The only thing he hoped for was whether everything would be as Xu Kun had speculated. ¡°Lin Bai, Golden Crow¡­ The legendary Golden Crow!¡± ¡°Shut up. I didn¡¯t know it was the Golden Crow. F*ck, it¡¯s too spectacular!¡± ¡°A super aerial combat platform! Is it here to pick us up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so¡­¡± Just as Lin Bai and Xu Kun were exclaiming, the other students on the field were also boiling with excitement. As the latest multi-functional fighter jet, the Golden Crow not only had a super heavy load, but it could also be equipped with all kinds of missiles and firearms. The large docking platform on top of the aircraft could even allow fighter jets to dock for a short period. It was not an exaggeration to call it an aircraft carrier. Half a year ago, after China released the Golden Crow, the whole world was shocked, and its international status rose infinitely. Now that they had the chance to board the Golden Crow, how could they not be excited? Hao Zhen, the greatest genius of Coastal Base, did not get many points in this forest hunt. He only got 499 points. The reason there were so few of them was that right after entering the forest, a Spirit-devouring Rat ambushed and injured his leg. In order to persevere until the end, Hao Zhen endured intense pain and fought demonic beasts again and again. Based on the average score of 400 in the previous training camp, he was confident that he could obtain the qualification to enter the camp. After being called, Hao Zhen dragged his legs and limped toward the Golden Crow. After checking his ID, the staff member saluted and pointed into the distance. ¡°Hao Zhen, the car to pick you up is over there. Please leave!¡± ¡®What? ¡®The car?¡¯ Hao Zhen was stunned. He could not board the Golden Crow! ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ ¡®I¡¯ve been eliminated!¡¯ His originally fiery heart instantly felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured over it, turning it ice-cold¡­ Hao Zhen did not know how he got into the military vehicle. After getting into the car, Hao Zhen realized that there were many people in the car. There were more than 20 people. There were men and women. The air was filled with all kinds of unpleasant smells. Despite that, these young men and women were stunned and at a loss. ¡°Sigh! I was born at the wrong time!¡± Sighing, Hao Zhen found a seat and sat down. Unlike the situation inside the military truck. Exclamations and laughter filled the passenger compartment of Golden Crow. ¡°Everything is under control! 208 people. Brother Bai, how is it? Like I said, everything depends on your brain!¡± Xu Kun looked as if he was asking for admiration. Lin Bai curled his lips in disdain. ¡°What are you proud of? It¡¯s just a coincidence. In the face of absolute strength, everything else is just paper tigers!¡± Actually, Lin Bai still admired Xu Kun. Ever since he had given him some pointers during the Fifth Academy¡¯s assessment, Xu Kun seemed to have been enlightened. Not only were his thoughts frighteningly clear, but his analytical ability had also made a significant leap. However, his next words made Lin Bai know that this brother of his was still a horny man with horny thoughts. ¡°Brother Bai, I¡¯m prepared to tell everyone how I obtained the qualifications to become a student. At that time, there¡¯ll definitely be many girls throwing themselves at me! When the time comes, you can tell me who you fancy, and I¡¯ll make arrangements for you!¡± Xu Kun¡¯s voice was very low when he said the last sentence. It was obvious that he did not want Su Zi to hear it. Rumble¡­ Half an hour later, the engine of the Golden Crow started to change direction. The plane slowly landed. After getting off the plane, a staff member walked over and said to Lin Bai, ¡°Go through the door in front, and you¡¯ll be at the assembly point, Lin Bai! It¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡± The results of this assessment were known to the staff. They had long been curious about Lin Bai, who had created historical points. Now that he could personally guide such a genius, the staff was extremely excited. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Although he did not know what was going on, Lin Bai still thanked him. Then, he looked at the door that the staff member was talking about. It would be more accurate to describe it as a door and two walls. What entered his eyes was a hundred -meter-tall metal wall. The high wall stretched along the ridge to both sides, and there was no end in sight. On the wall, there were huge scratch marks. The blood that had long turned black reminded people of the ferocity of the battle here. On top of the high wall, there were high-powered heavy cannons. Lin Bai had seen those heavy cannons in military magazines. They were the V80-2. Not only were the heavy laser cannons powerful, but they also had terrifying lethality. Even a peak great martial master might not be able to withstand a single shot. Even with the strength of a grandmaster, it would be difficult for one to retreat unscathed in the face of so many heavy cannons. One could imagine how dangerous this camp was. ¡°This seems to be a military fortress!¡± Su Zi said in a deep voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll know once we enter!¡± Lin Bai nodded and took the lead to walk toward the city gate. After passing through the city gate, a huge square came into view. In the middle of the square stood a stone tablet that was nearly a hundred meters tall. Lin Bai looked around but did not see any staff. He simply walked toward the stone tablet. After approaching, Lin Bai and the other two were completely shocked. There were names carved on the stone tablet. Judging from the height of the stone tablet, there were probably hundreds of thousands of names carved on it. ¡°Could it be that the people above all died in this fortress?¡± Xu Kun asked with a trembling voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so!¡± Lin Bai sighed with emotion. The heroes who protected the country were worthy of everyone¡¯s admiration. ¡°Humph! Lin Bai! I¡¯ve finally found you. Watch this!¡± Suddenly, the sound of the wind breaking came from behind him, interrupting Lin Bai¡¯s gloomy mood. Without hesitation, Lin Bai turned around and punched, colliding with the fist that was flying toward him. Boom¡­ A huge explosion resounded throughout the entire square. The students all looked over. ¡°Sun Qiang! Can¡¯t you see what this place is?¡± Lin Bail s tone was gloomy, and his expression was filled with a trace of anger. The person who ambushed Lin Bai was Sun Qiang, who had been defeated by Lin Bai in the forest. ¡°I don¡¯t care where this is. I was ambushed by you in the forest and lost most of my points. Let¡¯s settle this score today!¡± Seeing Sun Qiang get into a battle stance, the anger in Lin Bai¡¯s eyes became even stronger. ¡®This reckless man actually dared to fight under the monument. If I don¡¯t teach him a bloody lesson today, I, Lin Bai, will be a son in vain!¡¯ Thinking of this, Lin Bai said in a clear voice, ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Come here!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai¡¯s figure moved, and he rushed to the edge of the square.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: The Terrifying Instructor Team Chapter 52: The Terrifying Instructor Team Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After hearing that Sun Qiang¡¯s points had been snatched away by Lin Bai, the other students in the square began to discuss. ¡°What? Sun Qiang lost his points to Lin Bai?¡± ¡°A sneak attack? Didn¡¯t Sun Qiang say that Lin Bai won because he sneaked an attack on Sun Qiang?!¡± ¡°I knew it. Sun Qiang is so strong. I heard that his fist power has reached more than 100 tons. With just this little bit of fist power, I¡¯m afraid he can dominate the entire training camp!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Didn¡¯t they just clash with each other? Lin Bai didn¡¯t even move, but Sun Qiang took a step back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a probe. You can¡¯t take it seriously!¡± ¡°In any case, I¡¯m more optimistic about Lin Bai. He¡¯s ranked first in the test. Besides, whether it¡¯s a test or not, anyone who can take a punch from Sun Qiang is a ruthless person!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you go and take a look? Let¡¯s go quickly. There won¡¯t be any good seats later!¡± ¡°Oh, yes, hurry up!¡± At the same time. Lan Zhen and Duan Jingjing, the vice presidents of the National Martial Arts Association, led three people to the square. ¡°Wait, there seems to be something interesting to watch!¡± Lan Zhen raised his hand and gestured for everyone to stop. ¡°You¡¯re still so boring. They¡¯re just two little fellows. What¡¯s there to see?¡± Duan Jingjing curled her lips in disdain. In her opinion, it was a complete waste of time for the president to let her join the training camp as a mentor at the last minute. One had to know that in the northern mountain range that she was in charge of, demonic beasts had been rioting frequently recently. Since she was here, she would settle down! However, there was a benefit to being a mentor here. After this batch of students graduated, she would have the right to choose her team members. A strong man who followed Lan Zhen and Duan Jingjing chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it. It¡¯s Sun Qiang and Lin Bai.¡± ¡°Oh? Is it a fight for revenge?¡± Lan Zhen raised his eyebrow. ¡°Let¡¯s see what they are since they¡¯re here!¡± At the edge of the square. Lin Bai looked coldly at Sun Qiang opposite him. He was considering whether to use the Gamma Punch to teach that kid a painful lesson. In the end, he gave up on this terrifying idea. One had to know that the Three-Eyed Iron Python could not even withstand a punch from him. If he killed Sun Qiang, would he not be sued as well? It would not be worth it! ¡°Ha¡­ After adjusting his condition to his best, Sun Qiang took the lead in attacking Lin Bai. A heavy fist smashed toward Lin Bai¡¯s temple with a piercing sound. Boom¡­ Lin Bai did not dodge. He merely retreated with his right leg and raised his left hand, easily blocking Sun Qiang¡¯s powerful attack. Seeing that his full-powered attack had been blocked, Sun Qiang was stunned for a moment and forgot to continue attacking. ¡°Idiot!¡± Lin Bai snorted coldly and raised his hand to punch Sun Qiang in the chest. Crack¡­ Sun Qiang heard the crisp sound of his sternum shattering, followed by intense pain. As he was sent flying, he cursed internally, ¡®How is his fist power 75.88 tons? The force of the punch is definitely more than 200 tons!¡¯ The surrounding students who were watching the battle were dumbfounded. From what they saw, Sun Qiang was the one who had attacked with overwhelming force, but in the blink of an eye, he was sent flying like a cannonball, spitting out blood. ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that Sun Qiang is awesome?¡¯ ¡®Is he here to make a joke?¡¯ Step¡­ Step¡­ Lin Bai walked step by step in front of Sun Qiang. He looked down at Sun Qiang and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for us to settle the score!¡± ¡°You¡­ What are you doing? Sun Qiang clutched his chest and wanted to climb up, but the pain in his chest made him unable to use his strength. In his mind, he could not help but think of the extremely sullen scene in the forest. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re forgetful! Have you forgotten that you still owe me a punch?¡± Lin Bai mocked. After saying that, he raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m convinced! I¡¯m convinced! Ah¡­¡± This time, Lin Bai did not give him another chance. He punched Sun Qiang¡¯s arm heavily. Accompanied by the crisp sound of bones breaking, everyone around gasped in shock. They saw that Sun Qiang¡¯s arm had been broken by a single punch. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°The strength of his punch definitely exceeds 150 tons!¡± ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°Which base is Lin Bai from? I¡¯ve never heard of such a monster in the five bases!¡± ¡°I remember it was from the Rampage Base.¡± ¡°Rampage Base? The small base in the south?¡± ¡°It seems so!¡± Clap, clap, clap¡­ ¡°Yo, you¡¯re all here! The show is over, so can I say something?¡± The sudden applause and mocking question made the students look in the direction of the voice. ¡°I-is that¡­ Vice President Lan Zhen?¡± ¡°A-and Vice President Duan Jingjing!¡± The witnesses were shocked. When did these two big shots appear behind them? ¡°Gather! ¡± The strong man following Lan Zhen shouted, his gaze sweeping across everyone present like a blade. The team quickly assembled. The heavily injured Sun Qiang gritted his teeth and stood in the middle while sweating. ¡°Not bad, your efficiency is quite high!¡± Lan Zhen was still smiling. However, none of the students present thought that Lan Zhen was an easy person to talk to. As the vice president of the Xia Nation¡¯s Martial Arts Association, Lan Zhen¡¯s cultivation was ranked second on the Grandmaster Rankings. Like the president, he was also a great grandmaster. It was rumored that this person had once slaughtered thousands of martial artists on the battlefield of an enemy country. He was called the Human Butcher by foreign cultivators. ¡°Everyone, from the moment you step into this square, your training camp life officially begins. First, let me introduce us to everyone!¡± ¡°My name is Nie Zhen, your chief instructor!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Duan Jingjing. ¡°Duan Jingjing, deputy chief instructor, grandmaster.¡± ¡°Nie Sheng, instructor, the peak of a grandmaster.¡± The strong man who spoke earlier stepped forward and saluted. ¡°Li Mingqiu, instructor. intermediate grandmaster.¡± ¡°Hong Hai, instructor, beginner grandmaster.¡± All the students were shocked. They did not expect that even the weakest instructor in the training camp was a grandmaster. Learning from them, their strengths would increase at a terrifying speed. ¡°The first thing to announce is the results of the entrance exam!¡± All the students trembled once again. This was what they were most concerned about. This was related to the distribution of their resources in the future. Lin Bai¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. He wanted to see if he would get first place in the camp entrance assessment with his high points. Nie Sheng took a step forward and opened the folder in his hand without hesitation. It was also read in descending order. Everyone¡¯s attention shifted to the folder in Nie Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°208th place, Rampage Fifth School, Xu Kun. Points: 500.¡± Lin Bai looked at Xu Kun beside him with a strange gaze. He had not expected that everything would go as planned by this kid. Xu Kun raised his eyebrow, looking as if he believed that he would obtain eternal life. When the other students¡¯ names were called, some cheered, while others frowned. Obviously, they were very dissatisfied with their rankings. ¡°Next is the top 20!¡± Hearing this, Su Zi gently tugged at Lin Bai. ¡°We¡¯ve entered the top 20!¡± From her tone, Lin Bai could feel her excitement and anticipation.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: The Chief Instructor Who Tricked Even His Own People Chapter 53: The Chief Instructor Who Tricked Even His Own People Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a while. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it our turn yet? We¡¯re already 8th! Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to be in the top five!¡± Su Zi began to guess after not being called out for a long time. ¡°Who knows?!¡± Lin Bai responded. With the current points, they would definitely be in the top five, but Lin Bai could not tell exactly where they would rank. ¡°Fifth place, Rampage High School, Su Zi. Points: 3,212 points.¡± Su Zi cheered. She had never expected to be able to reach this rank. When she saw Su Qing, she would definitely show off in front of her. ¡°Fourth place: Clear Sky Base¡¯s First Academy, Sun Qiang. Points: 3,309 points.¡± ¡°Third place: Zou Xu from the First Academy of Sea City Base. Points: 3,932.¡± Zou Xu and Lin Tianyuan suddenly raised their heads. What was going on? It was reasonable for Sun Qiang to be ranked fourth. But why was Zou Xu third? Now, only Lin Bai and Lin Tianyuan were left. Who was first? ¡°He¡¯s really lucky to be able to get second place! ¡± Even though he knew that Lin Bai had snatched Sun Qiang¡¯s points, he did not care at all. Lin Tianyuan was very confident in getting first. However, Lin Tianyuan¡¯s expression soon changed completely. ¡°Second place: The First Academy of Shanghai Base, Lin Tianyuan. Points: 4,465 points.¡± What was that? Almost all the students¡¯ expressions changed drastically. Although Lin Bai was very strong, his strength was probably still below Lin Tianyuan, who had been strengthened by his spiritual power. Especially Zou Xu. He even thought that he had misheard the results. When he had just entered the training camp, the only person who was qualified to be his opponent was Lin Tianyuan. That said, it was also at that time that a guy called Lin Bai suddenly appeared and ruthlessly suppressed them. Now, Lin Bai appeared again. ¡°From the looks of it, the first place is really Lin Bail¡± Sun Qiang muttered. At this moment, he was sitting on the ground. Other than being unhappy, he did not look surprised by the rankings. After all, only he knew how many points he had been robbed of. ¡®F*ck! ¡®If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have provoked this fiend! ¡®If I hadn¡¯t been stupid back then, the first place would be mine now!¡¯ ¡°First place: Rampage Base¡¯s Fifth Academy, Lin Bai. Points: 7,826 points!¡± The moment Lin Bai¡¯s points were announced, the square was silent at first, and then it was extremely noisy. Lin Tianyuan and Zou Xu¡¯s hearts were suddenly filled with shock. They had guessed that the first place would be Lin Bai. Even so, was the difference in points not too great? At this moment, all the students on the field completely recognized Lin Bai¡¯s strength. Nie Sheng returned to the instructor team. Lan Zhen looked around and looked at Lin Bai. ¡°Lin Bai, greet everyone!¡± Lin Bai was a little helpless and thought to himself, ¡®Isn¡¯t this going to invite fire? When I was fighting with Sun Qiang just now, these people probably already know who I am.¡¯ ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lin Bai.¡± After introducing himself very simply, Lin Bai hurriedly sat down. He could feel the gazes of those students looking at him, seemingly filled with battle intent. ¡°Since everyone knows who the first place is, let me start with the second thing! ¡± Lan Zhen¡¯s goal was achieved, and he began to announce the second matter. ¡°This training camp will last for a month. During this month, you¡¯ll receive free cultivation resources. ¡°The points from this camp entry ranking, plus the remaining points from the previous camp, will be your initial points in this camp. ¡°Similar to the rules of the previous camp, your food, clothing, accommodation, and transportation will also cost points. ¡°Of course, in order to motivate everyone again, the various training equipment in the training camp will also cost points.¡± Cries were heard. Someone immediately asked. ¡°Chief Instructor, how long can I last with 500 points?¡± The square fell silent again. It was obvious that this person had asked what they were thinking. In their opinion, 500 points was not a small amount. Killing the lowest-level demonic beast only gave a few points. These 500 points were very difficult to obtain. Lan Zhen smiled. ¡°For this training camp, our fortress has invested a lot. Each of you will get an independent apartment. What do you think? Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡°Of course!¡± Lan Zhen then said with some difficulty, ¡°In order to recover the cost as soon as possible, the price of using the apartment will be slightly higher.¡± Looking at Lan Zhen¡¯s somewhat coy expression, the students could not help but shiver. ¡°What about the specific consumptions?¡± Someone asked. Lan Zhen looked at the person who asked and answered, ¡°The apartment costs 20 points a day, and bathing costs 10 points. A meal is cheap¡ª5 points.¡± Without waiting for the students to discuss, Lan Zhen continued to add. ¡°As for equipment! The gravity rooms are divided into different grades, and the lowest grade would cost 30 points per hour! ¡°As for the other equipment, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me calculate how many points are suitable. Ah¡­ It¡¯s too troublesome. It¡¯ll be according to their level, so it should be the same as the gravity room. This way, it¡¯ll be easier to calculate.¡± Seeing the students looking at him as if they had seen a ghost, Lan Zhen was very satisfied. ¡°I almost forgot,¡± he added, ¡°there¡¯s one more important thing. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely encounter all kinds of problems when you cultivate. If there are problems, someone will have to answer them, and of course, tuition fees will be charged for the answers. They¡¯ll cost 30 points every 10 minutes. That¡¯ll be easy to calculate!¡± As soon as Lan Zhen finished speaking, he turned to look at Duan Jingjing. He looked as if he was asking for praise that he was smart. Duan Jingjing was speechless. Before they left, the president only asked them to increase the stakes for these prodigies. He did not expect Lan Zhen to mess around. Was this not too much? At this moment, the students could no longer suppress the anger in their hearts. Lan Zhen was indeed known as the Human Butcher. Not only did he kill foreigners, but he also tricked his people. Moreover, from his words, it could be seen that he came up with the points at the last minute. The original rules of the training camp must have been much lower than what he said. If he was not a martial grandmaster, the angry students would rush up and beat him up. Hence, they began to protest. ¡°Chief Instructor, why don¡¯t you restate the points rules? This consumption of points is too much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just calculated that if I don¡¯t do anything for a day, I¡¯ll need 45 points. In a month, I¡¯ll need 1,350 points!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to train here without proper equipment!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the tuition fee. Isn¡¯t it too expensive? As an instructor, isn¡¯t it your duty to answer students¡¯ questions?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have enough points!¡± More than half of the students began to wail. Many people were thinking that they could forget about their accommodation and not shower. It would not be a big deal if they did not shower for a month. They could also save on eating. After all, cultivation resources were free. At most, they could only eat natural resources. However, they have to use the training facilities! Also, there would definitely be problems during cultivation. Should they be holding back and playing behind closed doors? The more the students talked, the more agitated they became, as if they were about to rebel. Lan Zhen raised his hand with a smile, signaling for everyone to be quiet.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Only Free Today Chapter 54: Only Free Today Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lan Zhen nodded in satisfaction. He stretched out three fingers. When he put down one, he said, ¡°The first method to earn points is: When you use the training room and equipment, the training camp will set a goal for you. As long as you reach the goal, you can use it for free. In addition, if you break the record left behind by the training camp, you¡¯ll be rewarded with extra points. ¡°The second one. ¡°You¡¯re free to challenge each other.¡± Lan Zhen retracted another finger. ¡°The students who fail will have half of their points deducted. Of course, we also have a protection mechanism. Those who fail will have a two-day safety period. During this period, even if they fail, their points won¡¯t be deducted.¡± Lan Zhen retracted his last finger. ¡°The last one is the easiest. The camp will issue some missions, and you can get points by completing them.¡± After hearing this, many students heaved a long sigh of relief. They were afraid that there was no way to obtain points. According to the chief instructor, the first was the most difficult. After all, records were not so easy to break. The second one was the most noteworthy. It was a rule that was the most unfriendly to the weaker students. As for the last method, it might seem simple, but those missions were probably not simple either. ¡°Quiet down!¡± Lan Zhen raised his hand again, ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about the rules of privileges!¡± ¡®Privileges? ¡®Could it be another villa?¡¯ Everyone looked at Lin Bai, their eyes filled with envy and battle intent. ¡°The leaderboard will be updated every day at midnight. The person in the first place will enjoy paying everything at half the price!¡± ¡®What the hell?!¡¯ ¡®Half price!¡¯ ¡®How is that a special privilege? It¡¯s cheating!¡¯ Among the students, the one who regretted the most was Sun Qiang. At this moment, he kept hitting the ground, wishing he could slap himself. Why did he have to provoke Lin Bai back then?! Then, he thought that since there were special privileges, given that he was in fourth place, he must also receive a discount. As expected, Lan Zhen continued to announce. ¡°The second place gets a 30% discount, and the third place gets 10% off!¡± Hearing this, Sun Qiang¡¯s pupils constricted, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. ¡°The rest of the students don¡¯t enjoy any discounts!¡± Sun Qiang pounded the ground even harder. Lan Zhen continued, ¡°According to the usual practice, the top three can also enjoy staying in villas. They¡¯re completely free of charge, so there will be no charges. Of course, there are many rooms in the villa. If the top three are willing, they could also invite their friends to stay. Similarly, they will not cost anything! Alright, that¡¯s it. There¡¯s a notification on your bands. You¡¯re dismissed!¡± Sun Qiang felt like dying. These privileges should have belonged to him, but now they had all been taken away by Lin Bai! Slap¡­ Lan Zhen closed the folder in his hand. He had just lifted his leg and was about to leave when he seemed to have thought of something. He quickly turned around and said, ¡°I forgot the most important point. All the rules will take effect immediately. Those who lack points can challenge others freely!¡± Swoosh¡­ Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Bai. ¡®Can I challenge him now?¡¯ ¡®Finally, we don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough points!¡¯ At this moment, Lin Bai felt troubled. The chief instructor was causing trouble! Even so, his expression did not change at all. He looked around coldly. With the previous battle with Sun Qiang as a precedent, there should not be many people who would take the initiative to challenge him. ¡°If you want to challenge me, hurry up. I only have time today!¡± ¡®F*ck!¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s too arrogant!¡¯ ¡®So what if he got first place? Wasn¡¯t he lucky enough to win against Sun Qiang? Sun Qiang was clearly injured!¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± A shout came from the crowd. The students all moved aside to make way. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Feihong, the awesome person ranked sixth!¡± ¡°I heard that he gave his points to his fellow friend. If he kept all of them, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be Lin Bai who took first place!¡± ¡°7,862 points, half of which is 3,931 points. Oh my god, it¡¯s several times mine!¡± ¡°This is the best time to snatch them!¡± Lin Bai looked at the person who walked out with a long stick in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Are you the one who wants to challenge me?¡± ¡°Lu Feihong from Swallow South Base. Take out your weapon!¡± Lu Feihong¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. ¡°I won¡¯t use weapons against you!¡± Lin Bail s tone was still calm. However, it sounded extremely contemptuous to Lu Feihong. It was not that Lin Bai did not want to use a weapon, but because he only had one throwing knife, which was not suitable for close combat. Moreover, his fist power reached 225.88 tons. He wanted to see how strong he would be without using weapons. Soon, everyone made way for a large empty space. ¡°If Lin Bai doesn¡¯t use a weapon, will he suffer a loss?¡± Su Zi was a little worried ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Lin Bai was not the kind of person who isn¡¯t confident in fighting a battle. He definitely has a trump card!¡± Xu Kun was full of confidence in Lin Bai. ¡°Since you¡¯re so arrogant, then don¡¯t blame me for not showing mercy!¡± After saying that, Lu Feihong stepped forward and waved the long stick in his hand. He swung it hard at Lin Bai. Boom¡­ Lin Bai raised his leg to block. As they collided, the sound of metal clashing rang out. ¡°A force equivalent to 150 tons of fist power? If you only have this bit of strength, you probably won¡¯t be my match! ¡± Taking a step back and dissipating the impact force, Lin Bai¡¯s tone was still as calm as ever. ¡°Humph!¡± Lu Feihong snorted coldly and increased the strength of the long stick in his hand. In fact, he was shocked. Lin Bai was using his physical body. How strong must he be to be able to receive his long staff without any pressure? Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The continuous sounds of collisions made the onlookers widen their eyes. ¡°What a monster! Did Lin Bai practice physical martial arts like Sun Qiang? Otherwise, how could his physical body be so strong?!¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. Physical martial arts require a long time to cultivate. I¡¯ve never heard of such a freak before!¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the trump card of Rampage Base. He must¡¯ve been hiding it until now to amaze the world in this training camp!¡± ¡°Continue to watch. Lin Bai is being beaten up. He can¡¯t get close. He can¡¯t win!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Lu Feihong¡¯s forehead is covered in sweat. If this drags on, he¡¯ll probably be at a disadvantage.¡± Just as the audience discussed¡­ After dozens of attacks, Lu Feihong could feel that his stamina was rapidly decreasing. Lin Bai, who had not attacked all this time, looked as if nothing had happened. His condition did not decline at all. ¡®I can¡¯t go on like this. Once I run out of stamina, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be the one losing!¡¯ Thinking of this, Lu Feihong suddenly retreated and jumped out of the battle. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very strong. Without using any special skills, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not your match! ¡± Lin Bai placed his hands behind his back and raised his eyebrow at Lu Feihong, not knowing what he was going to do. ¡°Lu family¡¯s ultimate skill, Broken Slash!¡± Lu Feihong began to introduce his unique skill. ¡°This ultimate skill can unleash 150% of the user¡¯s strength. Please enlighten me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Feihong began to accumulate power. ¡°Since you used your ultimate skill, then I won¡¯t hold back!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: You Want to Challenge Me Too? Chapter 55: You Want to Challenge Me Too? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing Lin Bai¡¯s words, a hint of suspicion appeared on Lu Feihong¡¯s confident face. ¡®I used all my strength just now. ¡®Did you say you were holding back? ¡®Who are you bluffing?!¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t need you to hold back. Come on!¡± Putting away the distracting thoughts in his mind, Lu Feihong shouted in a low voice and charged at Lin Bai with his stick. This time, Lu Feihong¡¯s speed was obviously much faster. At the same time, Lin Tianyuan and Zou Xu stared at Lin Bai without blinking. They wanted to know if Lin Bai would use his ultimate skill. Once it was used, what level would his ultimate skill be and what effect would it have? In the next moment, they exclaimed, ¡°Impossible!¡± Lu Feihong took a step forward and raised the steel rod in his hand. The long rod was wrapped in the power of wind and lightning, and it smashed toward Lin Bai¡¯s face with the sound of breaking the air. Even so, up to this moment, everyone still did not notice any signs of Lin Bai using his ultimate skill. One had to know that even Lin Tianyuan and the others had to use their ultimate techniques to resist Lu Feihong. Nonetheless, Lin Bai was still the same as before. He was ordinary and did not carry any aura as he threw a punch. It was just that the speed of this punch was clearly a little faster, and it even brought a series of afterimages. Boom¡­ The fist and rod collided. An extremely powerful shock wave blew toward the audience. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Quickly block!¡± ¡°Ouch¡­ Even though they had managed to block it, the power of the shock wave was too strong. Many people with low strength were sent flying. At the same time, Lu Feihong, who was fighting Lin Bai, was also sent flying. At this time, the long rod in his hand had been sent flying to an unknown place. At this moment, he spat out blood, and his face was lifeless. Lu Feihong landed heavily on the ground and spat out another mouthful of dark blood. It was obvious that he had suffered severe internal injuries. ¡°Impossible! How could I lose?!¡± Lu Feihong muttered. ¡°The reality is that you¡¯ve lost!¡± Lin Bai slowly walked over. Under the intense collision, the skin on his right fist ruptured, and drops of blood fell to the ground. This kind of small injury was not worth mentioning to martial artists at all. Lin Bai bent down and whispered into Lu Feihong¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about challenging me again. I¡¯ll give you a chance this time, but next time, you¡¯ll lose your life!¡± As he spoke, Lin Bai raised his blood-stained fist and lightly hammered the ground. An invisible ripple that only the two of them could feel spread out in all directions from under their bodies. ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant. You¡­¡± Lu Feihong, who thought that Lin Bai was deliberately humiliating him, had just retorted when he saw from the corner of his eye that a yellow color was rapidly expanding under his body. He turned around. Lu Feihong¡¯s pupils instantly constricted to the size of a needle. What he saw was¡­ From the point where Lin Bai punched, all the grass within a two-meter radius withered and died. ¡°I-is that¡­ a demonic technique?¡± For a moment, Lu Feihong did not know what words to use to describe what he saw. He could only use the word demonic to describe the strange scene in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my ultimate skill, the Gamma Punch. It can kill all living things!¡± Leaving behind Lu Feihong, who was in a daze, Lin Bai stood up and walked toward the crowd. Watching Lin Bai leave, Lu Feihong suddenly felt that he looked like a mountain¡ªa mountain that he could never climb over. Lin Tianyuan¡¯s heartbeat accelerated, and he was extremely shocked. Facing Lu Feihong¡¯s attack, if he only used his fist, he could only dodge by unloading power. He could not do it to the point where Lin Bai could take it head-on. Lin Bai was truly strong. At least, he was a little stronger than him at the moment. That said, he was confident that with his talent and unlimited resources, his strength would definitely soar. At that time, it would be the time to challenge Lin Bai and prove himself. In the crowd, Su Zit s breathing was rapid, her chest heaving up and down violently, and her beautiful eyes were shining with a burning light. As Lin Bai walked over, the crowd automatically parted to make way for him. In this battle, they completely recognized the gap between them and Lin Bai. Those who were weaker had long believed that Lin Bai was probably a powerhouse that they would never be able to surpass. As for those who were powerful, their eyes were burning. They had quietly decided that Lin Bai would be the target they would surpass in the future. Lin Bai looked at Lin Tianyuan, who was blocking in front of him. He raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°You want to challenge me too?¡± Without a direct answer, Lin Tianyuan asked, ¡°You¡¯re also an intermediate martial artist, right?¡± Hearing Lin Tianyuan¡¯s words, everyone present was not surprised at all. Lu Feihong was an intermediate martial artist. To be able to defeat Lu Feihong meant that Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation realm must be even higher. However, why did Lin Bai¡¯s realm increase so quickly? In just three days, he crossed three small realms and reached the intermediate martial artist realm. ¡°You want to challenge me? It was still the same question. Lin Tianyuan was stunned for a moment. After which, he took a step back and smiled. ¡°I admit that my current strength is inferior to yours, but when the time comes, I¡¯ll challenge you!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. Someone as strong as Lin Tianyuan admitted that he was not Lin Bai¡¯s match. Lin Bai, who passed by, nodded. He looked around and saw that everyone was retreating. Finally, his gaze fell on Zou Xu. The other party hurriedly waved his hand. Seeing this, Lin Bai¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I only have time today. From tomorrow onward, I¡¯ll start cultivating. Those who disturb my cultivation must be prepared to be crippled by me!¡± Everyone felt the coldness in Lin Bail s tone. Thinking of Sun Qiang and Lu Feihong¡¯s miserable state, everyone could not help but shudder. ¡®F*ck!¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s a monster!¡¯ ¡®Challenge you? Do you think we¡¯re courting death?¡¯ Lin Tianyuan was also stunned for a moment. Why did he feel that Lin Bai was talking to him? Lin Bai looked at his points. Including the 3,931 points he had won from Lu Feihong, he now had 11,757 points. After a fight, he gained nearly 4,000 points out of nowhere. This was a good way to earn points! Thinking of this, Lin Bai turned around fiercely. Seeing as Lin Bai looked like he was ready to slaughter someone, everyone shuddered again. ¡°Hurry up and earn points. When I don¡¯t have enough points, I¡¯ll borrow from you!¡± After saying that, he walked straight to Su Zi and Xu Kun. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Behind them, other than a few people who were confident in their strength, the rest of the people looked at Sun Qiang and Lu Feihong. It was these two people who allowed Lin Bai, this demon, to find the most convenient way to obtain points. ¡°Lu Feihong!¡± Someone gritted his teeth and walked toward Lu Feihong. They had long forgotten whether Lu Feihong would come looking for trouble once he recovered from his injuries. On the top floor of the tallest building in the fortress. The five instructors were watching the scene in the square with great interest. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the president thinks highly of him. Lin Bai played this beautifully and secured the first throne with thunderous momentum! He has a bright future.¡± Lan Zhen took a deep breath, his tone full of praise. Duan Jingjing had a complicated look on her face. ¡°I still underestimated this kid. Although he did it very stealthily, that light punch is definitely a supreme skill that surpasses the high grade. I wonder where he learned it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a long time. One day, we¡¯ll dig out all the secrets about this kid!¡± Lan Zhen¡¯s tone was firm.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: You Still Chose to Live With Me! Chapter 56: You Still Chose to Live With Me! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With their strength above the grandmaster level, the instructors naturally saw everything that happened in the square more clearly than those students. Lin Bail s punch seemed light, but the terrifying power contained in it was something that few had heard of. Moreover, judging from the collision between him and Lu Feihong. Lin Bail s fist strength definitely exceeded 200 tons. This was even more terrifying. Lin Bail s family background was very ordinary, and he had not started cultivating for long. In such a short period, given how fast his power increased, the instructors could not help but feel curious. ¡°Do you think Lin Bai can break the previous record of the training camp when he graduates?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. He has a higher starting point, but the possibility of him breaking the record is very low! ¡± In the fortress, in the residential area designated by the training camp. According to the map in the band, Lin Bai, Su Zi, and Xu Kun found Villa 1. ¡°Brother Bai, this is such a huge villa! It¡¯s much more imposing than the previous one. It could fit more than ten people! How about¡­?¡± ¡°Get lost¡­lt¡¯s not easy to get this opportunity to cultivate, so stop doing those useless things!¡± As soon as Xu Kun opened his mouth, Lin Bai knew what he was thinking. Xu Kun pursed his lips. ¡°They¡¯re all connections! It¡¯s good to be a lone wolf, but having more friends means more paths!¡± ¡°Are you going to stay here?¡± Lin Bai asked. Xu Kun did not answer. His actions represented his answer. On the other hand, Su Zi hesitated. If she lived here, would they not be cohabiting? Previously, although she also stayed in Lin Bai¡¯s villa in the last camp, she only stayed there for two days. This time, it would be a month. ¡®What if¡­ ? ¡®But this house looks really good! ¡®No, I should be reserved. Sis said that girls must protect themselves when they¡¯re outside. ¡°It¡¯s just a small villa.¡± Thinking of this, Su Zi pouted. ¡°Any villa my family has is more magnificent than this.¡± ¡°Beauty Su, the instructor said that the apartment costs 20 points a day!¡± Xu Kun reminded her. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just points. With my strength, are you afraid that I can¡¯t earn points?¡± After saying that, Su Zi turned around and left. Lin Bai looked at the arrogant girl in amusement. He turned around and entered the villa. Following the directions, Su Zi arrived at the apartment. However, what she saw were rows of simple iron houses. The makeshift rooms were filled with people. It was a mess, and Su Zi felt her scalp go numb. She quickly looked around. There was no kitchen, no shower, and no private bathroom. ¡¯20 points a day?¡¯ Su Zi was completely dumbfounded. She thought it was an apartment unit in an apartment building! Even if it was a simple house, most people would not be able to afford it. ¡°Student, are you going to live in the apartment?¡± Just as Su Zi was dumbfounded, a girl¡¯s voice came from behind her. She turned around and saw a girl with short hair and a delicate appearance. ¡°Ah! No, no, no. I don¡¯t really want to live here anymore!¡± Su Zi quickly replied. The girl sighed. ¡°I came early. The conditions here aren¡¯t bad. If I don¡¯t live here, I¡¯m afraid I can only live in the jungle outside the fortress.¡± ¡®What?!¡± Su Zi was shocked! ¡®Why would she have to live in the forest? Is there no other place to live in such a big fortress? After seeing Su Zi¡¯s expression, the girl explained, ¡°This is the only living area that the fortress has planned for the students of the training camp. Sleeping in the non-residential area would cost 250 points!¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a rule?¡± Su Zi quickly checked her band to see the rules of accommodation. Half an hour later. In Villa 1. Lin Bai and Xu Kun sat on the sofa, eating snacks and drinking coke with satisfied expressions. Ding dong¡­ The doorbell rang. He opened the door and saw Su Zi standing at the door as if she had been bullied. ¡°Goddess Su? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Bai teased. Su Zi¡¯s motive for coming here was obvious. It must be because the conditions at the apartment were terrible. Thinking about it, it made sense. With Lan Zhen¡¯s personality, he would not be so kind. As for the villa¡¯s superior conditions, it was beyond his expectations. ¡°Humph!¡± Su Zi pushed Lin Bai away. ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Looks like you still chose to live with me!¡± Su Zi¡¯s pretty face turned red at the mention of living together. She opened her mouth and was about to retort when she thought of the poor living conditions in the apartment. Pursing her lips, Su Zi did not say anything. When one was under someone else¡¯s roof, one had to bow down to that person without a choice! After dealing with the accommodation matters, Lin Bai found the gravity training room according to the map. As the military¡¯s iconic training facility, there would naturally be one in the training camp. Looking at the dark arrow-tower-like building in front of him, Lin Bai walked At this moment, many people had gathered in the reception hall. ¡°Brother Li, give me a suggestion. How many times of gravity should we challenge?¡± A skinny man asked. The person called Brother Li stood in front of them and thought for a long time before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s get used to it first. Let¡¯s start with 1.5x gravity!¡± ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re really cautious. Hey, that¡¯s¡­¡± The skinny man wanted to compliment him, but he saw a handsome young man walk in. ¡°Lin Bai!¡± He exclaimed. After looking at the introduction of the gravity training room, Lin Bai said to the receptionist, ¡°One-star intermediate cultivation room, one hour!¡± As soon as Lin Bai finished, the entire reception hall became noisy. ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s arrogant. He must not have seen that the intermediate training room has a 5x gravity. Just because he¡¯s ranked first, does he think he¡¯s super¡ªhng¡­¡± Before the skinny man could finish speaking, his mouth was covered by a large hand. Brother Li, who was beside him, looked at Lin Bai with a worried expression, afraid that the other party would be unhappy and challenge him. Lin Bai turned to take a look. Just a glance was enough to make Brother Li tremble, and he quickly smiled apologetically. Ignoring Brother Li and the others, Lin Bai looked at the receptionist. ¡°Training Room 11. You can go there now.¡± After scanning Lin Bai¡¯s band, the staff member pointed in a direction. Pow¡­ After Lin Bai walked far away, Brother Li slapped the skinny man¡¯s head heavily and cursed. ¡°D*mn it, which monkey sent you here? If you want to commit suicide, don¡¯t drag me into it!¡± The scenes from the square appeared in his mind. The skinny man¡¯s body trembled as he slapped himself heavily. He thought to himself that his careless mouth had almost caused him to fall into eternal damnation. Lin Bai arrived at Training Room 11. The introduction of the gravity room above the door was even more detailed. The gravity rooms in the training camp were divided into beginner, intermediate, advanced, and special levels. The beginning level was 0.1 to 4-9 times gravity. The intermediate level was 5 to 9-9 times gravity. The advanced level was 10 to 14-9 times gravity. The special level was 15 to 20 times the gravity. Each major level was further divided into 1 to 10 stars. For every additional star, the gravity in the gravity room would increase by 0.5 times. The reason there were so many levels was that only then could the gravity be adjusted more accurately. This was to prevent the trainees from damaging their foundation due to the large gap between the different gravity settings and the lack of timely adjustment.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Record Setter Chapter 57: Record Setter Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Boom¡­ In the one-star intermediate gravity training room. Just as he pressed the start button, Lin Bai suddenly felt the surrounding air tighten, and the air suddenly became tense. His knees trembled. ¡°5x gravity is indeed powerful!¡± Sighing, Lin Bai sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. After he had completely adapted to the 5x gravity, stood up and began to practice his punches. In a moment, Lin Bai was pleasantly surprised to find that his strength was slowly increasing. Whoosh¡­ Lin Bai¡¯s training became even harder. Ding dong¡­ ¡°Congratulations on becoming the first student in this training camp to successfully last 5 minutes in the one-star intermediate gravity room. You¡¯re hereby awarded 300 points!¡¯ Lin Bai was shocked by the sudden voice. He looked around and realized that the voice came from the special sound system on the ceiling. He looked at his band. As expected, he had gained 300 points. ¡°This is the reward that Trickster Lan mentioned? It¡¯s really easy! ¡± Lin Bai adjusted the gravity to the maximum. It was still very relaxed, without any discomfort. Since there was a reward, why not take it? Thinking of this, Lin Bai directly gave up on this gravity room and returned to the reception hall. ¡°Help me open a two-star intermediate gravity room, thank you!¡± ¡°Alright, a two-star intermediate gravity room¡­Wait a minute¡­ Did you say a two-star intermediate gravity room?¡± The staff was in disbelief. Just now, when he saw Lin Bai return, he thought that Lin Bai could not hold on any longer and wanted to lower the level of the gravity room! However, he seemed to have heard that the other party wanted to go to a tougher gravity room. Lin Bai was extremely certain. Looking at Lin Bai suspiciously, the staff member still signaled to him that Training Room 2 had been opened. Six minutes later. Lin Bai received a reward of 40 points. He returned to the reception hall again. ¡°One three-star intermediate gravity room, five minutes again. Thank you.¡± ¡®A tour?¡¯ Although he was puzzled, the staff still opened the gravity room for Lin Bai. Just like that, Lin Bai went back and forth between the reception hall and the various gravity rooms. The students in the reception hall had stopped training. They gathered here, wanting to understand why Lin Bai was doing this. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just checked the gravity rooms. Other than the difference in gravity, there¡¯s no difference between them!¡± ¡°Could it be that he discovered a bug?¡± ¡°Bug my *ss. Do you think this is a game? Even if there¡¯s a bug, what¡¯s the use? We¡¯re not here to clear a game.¡± ¡°Then why is Lin Bai changing the gravity rooms so frequently? He also only lasts for five minutes in each of them.¡± ¡°Hehe, maybe it¡¯s because he has too many points and is spending them for revenge!¡± After challenging more than ten gravity rooms in a row, Lin Bai finally stopped in the five-star advanced gravity room. The gravity here was still at 12.5 times the normal gravity. Huff¡­ Lin Bai panted heavily. Compared to the ease he had at the beginning, he could barely meditate and regulate his breathing here, let alone practice punching. ¡°I¡¯ve reached my limit, but the effect of training here is strong. In just five minutes, my fist power increased by 10 kg. If I stay here for a month, my power should be able to double again! ¡°But now isn¡¯t the time to cultivate. I have to take all those rewards.¡± He looked at the points on his band. It had only been a short time, but his points had increased by 13,500 points. Moreover, he could take this opportunity to see which equipment in the training camp would be the most helpful for his cultivation. He did as he thought. Lin Bai came to the spiritual pool. If the gravity room was used to train a cultivator¡¯s fist power and bones, then the spiritual pool was the best way to improve a cultivator¡¯s cultivation talent and internal power. The description of the spiritual pool stated that the pool water was created by extracting spiritual power from various natural treasures. Lin Bai was quite shocked by this. The major forces in the outside world held almost all the natural treasures in the outside world. Even if they were sold on the market, they would be quickly snapped up. Now that the training camp was providing even purer spiritual power liquid, how could Lin Bai not be excited? After paying 15 points, Lin Bai could not wait to walk into the Spiritual Power Pool 1. Although Lan Zhen said that the points consumed by the spiritual power pool were the same as the gravity room, the spiritual power pool was not as powerful as the gravity room. There was a clear rule on the bulletin board at the door. Once it was detected that the student¡¯s absorption of spiritual power had exceeded the limit of what the body could withstand, the staff outside would rush in and bring the person out of the spiritual power pool. ¡°Looks like someone has gone in!¡± Feeling the spiritual power fluctuations caused by breathing from the spiritual power pool, Lin Bai hurriedly took off his clothes. After washing up, leaving only a pair of shorts on, Lin Bai jumped into the spiritual power pool. ¡°Wooh! It feels so good!¡± The moment Lin Bai entered the water, enormous and gentle spiritual power seeped into his body through his pores. The spiritual power flowed through his meridians into his limbs and bones. There was a rumor in the cultivation world that when a person¡¯s physical fitness reached its limit, the spiritual power absorbed would be stored in one¡¯s dantian. When the spiritual power in one¡¯s body reached a certain level, one could release the spiritual power as an attack during battle. As a higher-level energy, spiritual power could cause harm to all living beings. The spiritual power pool could not only speed up the rate at which a cultivator absorbed spiritual power, but it could also increase the affinity between the cultivator and the spiritual power. This benefit was extremely beneficial to the future of cultivators. Time passed. It had been 20 minutes since Lin Bai entered the spiritual power pool. ¡°Eh? The people next door have changed a few times. Why don¡¯t I feel tired at all Lin Bai was a little surprised. He did not know if it was a problem with his body or if the spiritual power saturation of this pool was low. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll set the record first!¡± Another ten minutes passed. ¡°Congratulations on becoming the first student to successfully soak in the spiritual power pool for 30 minutes. You¡¯re hereby awarded 1,000 points.¡¯ He heard the reward from the loudspeaker on the wall beside him. Lin Bail s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of points. I¡¯m rich! I¡¯ll continue and see how long I can last!¡± Next, every five minutes, Lin Bai would receive a point reward. Each time, the reward would be 1,000 points more than the previous one. Time passed. At the 48th minute, Lin Bai felt a piercing pain on his skin. At the 49th minute, tiny drops of blood condensed on his skin. ¡°Huff¡­ Huff¡­ Persevere¡­¡± Lin Bai panted heavily. At the 50th minute, the moment the reward notification sounded, Lin Bai jumped up and out of the spiritual power pool. At this moment, his veins were bulging, his entire body was blood-red, and white smoke rose. As he wiped his body, Lin Bai sighed with emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect spiritual power to be able to purify the impurities in the body. My skin is so soft that I¡¯m afraid this is way more effective than those high-grade cosmetics.¡± He looked at his points again. His trip to the Spiritual Energy Pool allowed him to increase his points by 15,000 points. ¡°It looks like the two places are about the same!¡± After thinking for a moment, Lin Bai decided to go through the rest of the facilities today.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Bootlickers Everywhere Chapter 58: Bootlickers Everywhere Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Growl¡­ Just as Lin Bai walked out of the reception hall of the spiritual power pool. Lin Bai¡¯s stomach growled, and he instantly felt hungry. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten properly for a few days. I need to eat something.¡± He sweated profusely in the gravity room and then went to the spiritual power pool without stopping. After a round of torture, Lin Bai¡¯s physical strength had long been exhausted. Moreover, even though he had eaten some food occasionally in the past few days, it was only to satisfy his hunger and did not provide much energy. He did not go to the cafeteria. According to the map, Lin Bai went straight to the resource supply point of the training camp. In his opinion, cultivation resources were provided for free anyway. Eating natural treasures was definitely more effective than eating ordinary meat. Just like him, when Lin Bai arrived at the resource supply point, it was already filled with people. Before he even walked in, he could hear the noise of these people. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that cultivation resources would be provided for free? Why do you have to spend points on the things here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a lie?!¡± ¡°They say that the resources invested in the gravity room and the spiritual power pool are free. Then why are we paying points we pay every time we enter?¡± ¡°Stop complaining. Didn¡¯t the staff tell you? Those points were for the use of the training room.¡± ¡°What an overbearing clause!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can go to the cafeteria to eat. The things there are super cheap! ¡± ¡°Pfft, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? I¡¯m in front of the line now, so you think that it¡¯ll be your turn soon if I leave!¡± After watching the commotion for a while, Lin Bai simply walked to the back of the line and waited in line. The person who was originally at the back of the queue saw that someone else had come. He turned around and wanted to chat for a while to pass the time. However, the person who came was Lin Bai. His mouth immediately closed. He moved aside and gave up his spot with a very respectful expression. ¡°You go first. I¡¯m not in a hurry!¡± Seeing the other party like this, Lin Bai was a little amused. He did not delay. He patted the other party¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction and naturally took a step forward to stand where the other party was. The person who was second to the last in line heard the commotion behind him and turned his head curiously. When he saw that it was Lin Bai, the demon, his body trembled. Just like the person from before, he hurriedly gave up his spot. Just like that, more than ten people gave up their spots. The people in the queue suddenly felt that the end of the line had become strangely quiet. They all turned their heads to look at the back of the line. ¡°Brother Bai!¡± Xu Kun¡¯s surprised voice came from the front of the line. Lin Bai raised his head and saw Xu Kun standing in the middle of the line. ¡°Why are you so late? Come over quickly. I saved a spot for you!¡± Xu Kun looked around and quickly called out. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be fine here. Wait for me after you¡¯re done buying. Let¡¯s go back together!¡± Lin Bai responded. It was not that he did not want to go over, but when he thought of Xu Kun¡¯s words about how beneficial it was to have more friends, he gave up on the idea of offending people. What he did not expect was that the people between him and Xu Kun consciously split up to form a path for him. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Please go first!¡± ¡°Brother Lin, come here. This spot is closer to the front!¡± ¡°Get out of the way. Brother Lin, this spot is even better. It¡¯s specially prepared for you!¡± ¡°Come here!¡± In an instant, dozens of people opened their mouths and wanted to give up their spots. They flattered Lin Bai as much as they could. This stunned Lin Tianyuan and Zou Xu. After they had scouted the training camp, they rushed over immediately. ¡°Hmph, look at their faces. How do they look like geniuses from various regions?¡± Lin Tianyuan snorted coldly. ¡°Who says they¡¯re not? Although respecting the strong is a virtue, it¡¯s too insincere to be so half-hearted.¡± Zou Xu waved his fan, his face full of pain and resentment. ¡°Brother Zou¡­What do you mean?¡± Lin Tianyuan was puzzled. ¡°I feel that I was too narrow-minded in the past. Lin Bai is so strong, so there must be something we can¡¯t compare to him. Since we¡¯re inferior, we have to be humble and ask for advice!¡± What? ¡®Did he take the wrong medicine? ¡®Didn¡¯t he always dislike Lin Bai¡¯s arrogance? ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him today? Has he changed his personality?¡¯ Before Lin Tianyun could ask, Zou Xu waved his arm and greeted Lin Bai. ¡°Lin Bai, come over quickly. The first spot is specially reserved for you!¡± Everyone widened their eyes. Was this the Zou Xu they knew? Since when did the four prodigies become bootlickers? ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± This time, Lin Bai did not stand on ceremony. He walked forward happily. When he passed by Xu Kun, he did not forget to pat him on the shoulder. ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you not hungry?! ¡± Xu Kun chuckled and went to the front of the line with Lin Bai under the envious gazes of the others. ¡°My brother, do you mind if I bring him along?¡± Lin Bai asked as he walked up to Zou Xu. Although it was a question, his actions did not have the slightest intention of modesty. He knew that Zou Xu and Lin Tianyuan were destined to challenge him. He had no reason to be polite toward his potential enemies. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. Please go ahead!¡± Zou Xu smiled apologetically. In fact, he had cursed internally. ¡®I¡¯ll let you be smug for a while. When I¡¯m stronger, I¡¯ll press you to the ground and rub you! Before that, I¡¯ll keep a low profile and not let you find an excuse to challenge me.¡¯ Lin Bai looked at the two of them thoughtfully and then at the counter. The staff removed the sign that said that it was closed for business, and the display screen that showed the price list of the goods lit up. ¡°Strengthened Stamina Potion. Price: 5 points.¡± ¡°High Concentration Energy Potion. Price: 5 points.¡± ¡°High-grade Demonic Beast Meat. Price: 3 points.¡± ¡°Body Tempering Pill, sold at 2 points.¡± Lin Bai carefully checked the specific information of the goods one by one. The people behind him did not have the slightest impatience. Following Lin Bai¡¯s gaze, Zou Xu explained the function of each product to him. Lin Bai nodded in satisfaction and looked at the staff. ¡°The four items on the top, 20 servings of each!¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s mouth fell open. Even with the special discount, 20 servings would still cost 150 points! He was too extravagant. However, just as Lin Bai was about to pay, Zou Xu stopped him. ¡°Brother Lin, let me do it!¡± In Zou Xu¡¯s opinion, although he had to pay 270 points to enjoy the 10% discount, it was still very cost-effective if he could make Lin Bai forget about him. Lin Bai raised his eyebrow. It seemed that his previous deterrence had taken effect. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± The band swiped across the scanner, and Lin Bai realized that his points had decreased by 150 points. He bought so many things, but they only cost 150 points. It was worth it! Seeing that his flattery had failed, Zou Xu felt a little awkward.¡±Brother Lin, why are you being so polite to me?¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be polite with you in the future! I still have some points now,¡± Lin Bai said with a look of realization, ¡°I¡¯ll go to you for more when I don¡¯t have any!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Different Lives Chapter 59: Different Lives Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Lin Bai spoke, everyone could not help but tremble. They hurriedly lowered their heads and stopped looking at Lin Bai, afraid that he would notice them. Zou Xu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Ha¡­ That¡¯s¡­ A joke¡ªa joke.¡± Lin Tianyuan¡¯s expression was also ugly. He could feel that if Lin Bai did not have enough points, he would be the first to be attacked. ¡°Eh? Why is it so quiet?¡± Su Zi, who had just finished cultivating in the gravity room, felt a strange atmosphere in the air as soon as she walked into the resource warehouse. She saw a long line. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have practiced for so long!¡± Su Zi looked at the people at the back of the group. She was constantly considering whether she should have a friendly ¡®conversation¡¯ with these people. After all, they were not that strong. She would definitely buy the resources earlier. Su Zi was still thinking of an excuse when she saw these people running toward her with flattering expressions. She did not understand why these people had such expressions, but she was still secretly vigilant. She was careful not to fail miserably. ¡°Sister-in-law, Brother Lin is at the front. Hurry up and go over!¡± ¡®Sister-in-law?¡¯ Su Zi was a little confused when she heard the person running in front call her sister-in-law. When she heard the words ¡®Brother Lin¡¯, her face turned completely red. She carefully looked at the crowd. It was as if she was afraid that Lin Bai would hear how others addressed her. ¡°Sister-in-law! Come here quickly!¡± It was Xu Kun¡¯s voice. Then, Su Zi saw Xu Kun¡¯s fat body running toward her. ¡°Who¡¯s this chick? She¡¯s so pretty!¡± ¡°F*ck, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down. She¡¯s Lin Bai¡¯s woman!¡± ¡°What? Is it the woman who stood beside Lin Bai previously? There were too manv Deoole at that time. and thev were far awav. so I didn¡¯t see clearlv.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? She was ranked fifth in the entrance examination!¡± ¡°To be able to become Brother Lin¡¯s woman, her strength must be extraordinary!¡± As the crowd discussed animatedly, Xu Kun brought the red-faced and dizzy Su Zi to the front of the line. ¡°Come over!¡± Lin Bai packed the cultivation resources that the staff had sent over. He turned around and saw Su Zi, who had a shy face. Looking at the girl who was shy from time to time, Lin Bai said, ¡°I¡¯ve bought everything. They should be enough for us. Let¡¯s go back!¡± After saying that, he left the resource supply point while the crowd bid him farewell. The moment he returned to the villa, Lin Bai took out his phone and turned it on. What followed was overwhelming notifications. First, he called his parents to tell them that he was safe. Then, he replied to the messages one after another. An hour later, he was done with everything. Night fell. In front of the bathroom on the second floor of Villa Number One. Su Zi, who was wearing pink pajamas, was pouting and slamming the wooden door of the bathroom with a face full of resentment. ¡°How annoying. There¡¯s only one bathroom in such a big villa. Lin Bai, can you come out now? ¡°Wait a little longer. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how dirty your body will be after a day of training!¡± Lin Bail s indifferent voice came from inside the bathroom. ¡°You¡¯ve been showering for almost an hour. Even women don¡¯t shower as slowly as you!¡± Su Zi stomped her feet. Creak¡­ The bathroom door opened. Lin Bai stuck his head out with bubbles all over his head. ¡°If you can¡¯t help it, then come in and take a shower together!¡± Hearing the teasing voice, Su Zi glared at Lin Bai shyly and angrily. She turned around and returned to her room in a huff. On the way back to her room, Su Zi seemed to have thought of something, and her expression became more furious. In the apartment area. The students who had been tired for a few days had returned to their simple rooms. Unlike the individual rooms in the villa, the simple rooms here were connected together. There was not even a window, let alone air conditioning. The doors of these rooms opened one by one, and the snoring sounds coming from inside were like thunder. Xu Wei stared blankly at the ceiling. His face was filled with confusion. ¡®Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?¡¯ Snores, grinding teeth, farts, sleep talks¡ªeverything could be heard. Especially Li Hong, who slept next door. No one knew what he was dreaming about, but he kept shouting ¡°hmph¡± and ¡°ha¡± Xu Wei did not understand why there was such a big difference in the way people behaved. How could others fall asleep right away while he could not? ¡°Hehe¡­Look at my invincible whirlwind kick¡­ Oh, hit¡­¡± Rumble¡­ Xu Wei felt the wall shake, and then a series of portable rooms flew into the distance. They stared in bewilderment at Li Hong, who had sent the movable rooms flying with a kick. Xu Wei sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a crappy apartment. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t sleep!¡± Time passed. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. That afternoon, Lin Bai walked out of the spiritual power pool. The sunlight shone on his body through the door, and Lin Bai felt especially comfortable. In just three days, Lin Bai¡¯s physical fitness had improved in all aspects. His fist power had increased again, reaching 240 tons. This was under the condition that the contract between Su Zi and Su Qing was on cooldown and did not provide him with a rebate. As long as he waited for a few more days, the cooldown period of Su Zi¡¯s medicine would end, and his strength would probably soar again. After a few days of exploration. The spiritual power pool was overcrowded. The students found that absorbing spiritual power in the pool was the most effective for their strength growth. Therefore, compared to other places, this place had the most people. The moment people saw Lin Bai, the originally noisy hall immediately quieted down. Looking around, Lin Bai saw plus signs above these people¡¯s heads. The colors of the plus signs were different. Lin Bai knew this was a sign that he could sign a contract with those people. Moreover, these colors were more or less darker than when he had just entered the camp. Seeing Lin Bai looking at them with a burning gaze, many students immediately became nervous. ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s gaze isn¡¯t right!¡± ¡°It feels weird. Is he trying to snatch our points?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. He has so many points. He couldn¡¯t have used them so quickly!¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you see that he pays by the hour every time he cultivates? Moreover, every time he went to the resource supply center to exchange for resources, it would cost hundreds or thousands of points. How could he not use up his points quickly?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this day to come so soon!¡± ¡°I¡­ Should I take the initiative to give him some points and beg him to let me ¡°I¡­ F*ck, he¡­He¡¯s looking at me!¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave before he opens his mouth!¡± Instantly, the originally lively hall was emptied in a very short period. Lin Bai was very helpless about this situation. The psychological trauma he had left on these people at the beginning was too great. However, this was also good. No irrelevant people would disturb his cultivation. Without thinking any further, Lin Bai also left. When Lin Bai left, the people who just escaped were completely unsettled. What was he trying to do? He was going to kill them all! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Contracting Lin Tianyuan Chapter 60: Contracting Lin Tianyuan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The people saw Lin Bai follow them out of the resource supply area. They wanted to die. ¡°What should we do? What should we do?! He followed us out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. My points that weren¡¯t much, to begin with, are going to be reduced by half.¡± ¡°But I only have 100 points left. Why don¡¯t we join forces?¡± ¡°Yes, join forces. If he wants to challenge us, we can exhaust him to death together! ¡± ¡°Bullsh*t. Are you trying to tire him out by taking turns to attack? With his strength, we¡¯ll be heavily injured even if he casually swings his fist!¡± ¡°Then what should we do? In that case, it¡¯d be better for us to offer him our points!¡± ¡°Eh? That¡¯s a good idea. We¡¯ll take the initiative to give our points to him. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t know how many points we have!¡± ¡°This is the only way!¡± Everyone was helpless. Just as they were about to hand over their points, they realized that Lin Bai, who had come out with them, had disappeared. ¡°Eh? Where is he? He disappeared just like that?¡± ¡°Phew¡­ He must be too lazy to do anything because he thinks we¡¯re all poor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s also possible!¡± ¡°I feel completely humiliated! ¡± ¡°I feel the same way, but if he doesn¡¯t steal my points, then let him insult me as much as he wants!¡± The group of people looked at the person who spoke in a daze. They began to feel sad. In the reception hall of the gravity room. ¡°Yo, not bad, Xing, your strength has improved quite a lot. You can last for a minute under the 2x gravity room!¡± Fan Xing, who had just finished his training, had yet to celebrate his breakthrough when he heard a slightly mocking voice behind him. His body trembled, and he quickly turned his head. He smiled apologetically. ¡°Brother Hong, you¡¯re here. How can my strength be compared to yours? I¡¯m just trash compared to you.¡± ¡°Mm, not bad. You know your place. Since you¡¯re done training, hurry up and complete the mission!¡± The person who spoke was Lu Feihong, who had challenged Lin Bai when he entered the camp. Fan Xing smiled and nodded. Actually, he was cursing internally. Lu Feihong, who had evil intentions, would blackmail him now and then. As a result, Fan Xing did not even have the points to buy the lowest-grade spiritual materials in the resource supply point. Unfortunately, his strength was inferior to others. After Lu Feihong was defeated by Lin Bai and his points were reduced by half, he vented his anger on those who were weaker. Within a few days, Lu Feihong had stolen points from 1+8 students. Fan Xing was about to compliment Lu Feihong when a handsome young man walked in. After seeing the young man¡¯s face clearly, Lu Feihong¡¯s expression changed drastically. Fan Xing¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of joy. ¡°F*ck! Why am I so unlucky? Shouldn¡¯t that demon be back at his villa at this time? Why is he back here?¡± When Lu Feihong saw Lin Bai constantly glancing at the people in the reception hall, his face completely darkened. This was very similar to when he snatched points from other people. ¡°Hehe, how rare. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in so many days. What have you been busy with recently?¡± Lin Bai glanced around and finally looked at Lu Feihong. Lu Feihong opened his mouth, wanting to compliment Lin Bai like the others. Nonetheless, the unwillingness and humiliation in his heart made him swallow his words. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the protection period for losers is over. As someone who dares to challenge me, I still have to show some respect! ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m not happy to see you. Don¡¯t come here in the future. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help but beat you up!¡± Sensing Lin Bai¡¯s strength, Lu Feihong completely shriveled up. He thought that he could defeat his inner demon, Lin Bai. Despite that, the reality was that when he saw Lin Bai again, the immense pressure he gave him became stronger. ¡°Lin¡­ Brother Lin, I¡­¡± Cold sweat rolled down Lu Feihong¡¯s face. ¡°What about me? The more I look at you, the more vexed I am!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Bai¡¯s body swayed slightly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lu Feihong. Without saying anything, he waved his hand and punched Lu Feihong in the face. Lu Feihong, who was sent flying, was shocked. He did not expect Lin Bai to become so terrifying. He did not see how Lin Bai appeared in front of him. Immediately after, he felt his head grow heavier. His vision went black, and he completely fainted. After taking away half of Lu Feihong¡¯s points, Lin Bai looked at Fan Xing. Dan Xing¡¯s aptitude was not bad. He surpassed most people such that he had a green plus sign above his head. Being stared at by Lin Bai, Fan Xing wanted to cry but had no tears. He took off his band and handed it to Lin Bai. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Lin, here you go!¡± Looking at the band in front of him, Lin Bai was speechless. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here to snatch points?¡± Lin Bai asked. Fan Xing quickly shook his head. ¡®IN-no, this is just my way of respecting you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I¡¯m not a good person, I¡¯m not the kind of person who bullies the weak. I have so many points that I can¡¯t use them up. Cultivate well¡ªI have high hopes for you!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai patted Fan Xing¡¯s shoulder and left the reception hall of the gravity room. ¡°D-does he really not want my points?¡± Watching Lin Bai leave, Fan Xing¡¯s face was filled with excitement and gratitude. Next, Lin Bai strolled along the way. He sized up everyone who passed by. However, their aptitude was too poor. Even if the plus sign above their heads was green, they were still light green, much worse than Fan Xing¡¯s. Just as Lin Bai was considering whether he should go back and contract Fan Xing, from the corner of his eye, he saw a color that he had never seen before. Blue¡ªit was light blue! He quickly looked over and saw that it was Lin Tianyu. ¡°System, contract Lin Tianyu!¡± Without any reason, Lin Bai directly contracted Lin Tianyu. How could he let go of such a good sheep? ¡°Lin Bai?¡± Lin Tianyu looked at the person who was looking at him. The incident that happened on the day he entered the camp had a huge impact on Lin Tianyu. It also made him realize that there was always someone better out there. In the past few days, in order to quickly shorten the gap between him and Lin Bai, he had used a lot of connections with his family and finally obtained an intermediate saber technique. In Lin Tianyu¡¯s opinion, if he wanted to surpass Lin Bai in a short period of time, he could only think about martial arts techniques and weapons. It was difficult to learn martial arts, but they were in a training camp. In order for the students to comprehend martial techniques faster, the training camp gathered all kinds of divine items and built a Dao Ancestor Mountain that could speed up cultivation. This time, Lin Tianyu was prepared to head to the Dao Ancestor Mountain and strive to comprehend the martial technique in one go. ¡°Lin Bai, it won¡¯t be long before I let you know that some people are the goals you must look up to in your life!¡± Inside the cultivation room of Villa Number One. Lin Bai sat cross-legged with an expectant expression. It was worth noting that he indeed had an advantage over the others as he had special privileges. Not only was this villa equipped with all kinds of living facilities, but there was also a cultivation room. [Ding! Contract subject Lin Tianyuan obtained an intermediate martial art, Continuous Wave Slash. A 50-fold rebate system has been triggered. You¡¯re rewarded with the top-grade martial art, Furious Sea Saber Technique..] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Comprehending the Dao Chapter 61: Comprehending the Dao Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing the system notification, Lin Bai was stunned. Then, he spat out a fragrance in a shocked tone. Lin Bai was no longer the ignorant boy who knew nothing about martial arts. How powerful a top-grade martial technique was had been mentioned countless times in the scriptures of the Scripture Library. Once this martial technique was cultivated to the peak, the difference in realms below the grandmaster realm could be ignored. It was a divine weapon that could challenge those who were higher in level. Lin Bai did not expect that the second martial technique he obtained was a top-grade martial technique. As for the first martial technique, the Gamma Punch, Lin Bai believed that if it was used properly, its power would probably not be much lower than a top-grade martial art. ¡°The chosen one is me!¡± Lin Bai was extremely proud. He eagerly took out the Furious Sea Saber Technique from the system space. He felt his divine sense go into a daze. At this moment, he felt as if he was in the middle of the ocean, facing the waves that were constantly striking him. Half an hour later. ¡°As expected of a top-grade martial art. It¡¯s extraordinary! ¡± Lin Bai¡¯s face was pale, and his entire body was trembling. He never thought that the mental impact contained in it was not something he could resist at this moment, let alone cultivate. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m stronger before considering it again!¡± Lin Bai completely lay flat. At this moment, beside the Dao Ancestor Mountain. Lin Tianyuan took out Continuous Wave Slash with an excited expression. ¡°Lin Bai, just you wait. When I master my divine technique, it¡¯ll be time for you to kneel and beg for mercy!¡± After muttering to himself, Lin Tianyuan immersed himself in cultivation. After resting for a while and adjusting his condition to his peak, Lin Bai also came to the Dao Ancestor Mountain. Presumably, the Dao Ancestor Mountain was even more mysterious than the gravity room and the spiritual power pool. It could help the students improve their spiritual power more effectively and improve their ability to comprehend various martial arts. Moreover, under the condition of high concentration, the chances of enlightenment would also be greatly increased. Once a martial artist entered a state of instant comprehension, there was a high chance that they would be able to break through the shackles of martial arts. It was just that instant comprehension was not so easy to achieve. Not only did it require the cultivator to have extremely high talent, but it also required the person to have extremely deep attainments in the martial arts techniques they had learned. After walking around the Dao Ancestor Mountain, Lin Bai realized that Su Zi was also here. ¡°How hardworking! ¡± After praising her, Lin Bai continued to walk forward. ¡°Eh? I found two more people who are suitable to contract!¡± Lin Bai was overjoyed. One of them with a dark green plus sign above his head was Zou Xu, who had previously saved a spot for him in the resource supply point. The other was Nie Sheng, the instructor with the strength of a grandmaster. Without hesitation, he signed the contract. Lin Bai, who was satisfied, came to the front of the staff. ¡°Help me open a cubicle for an hour!¡± The staff members were used to Lin Bails generosity. Other people cultivated for 10 to 20 minutes, but Lin Bai cultivated by the hour. It could not be helped. Who asked him to have so many points and be so domineering?! Lin Bai had just sat down when Vice Chief Instructor Duan Jingjing walked in. ¡°How is it today? Did many trainees come?¡± Duan Jingjing asked. ¡°Quite a lot. A few of the top students are here!¡± The staff member bowed and answered. ¡°Oh? They¡¯re all here? Lin Bai is here too?¡± ¡°Yes, he arrived just before you did!¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of cultivation technique that kid cultivates?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see him holding any books about martial arts techniques.¡± Duan Jingjing nodded and began to inspect every student who was cultivating. This place was different from other places. The instructor had to be on guard at all times. Originally, Nie Sheng was waiting here. Today, Nie Sheng said that he had some insights in these two days. Duan Jingjing came to the Dao Ancestor Mountain instead. Just as Duan Jingjing passed by Lin Bail s cubicle and was about to leave¡­ She suddenly felt the spiritual power of the Dao Ancestor Mountain tremble. Then, they all gathered toward Lin Bai. Duan Jingjing looked at Lin Bai with shock in her eyes as if she had seen a ghost. [Ding, contract target Lin Tianyuan has entered a state of instant comprehension. A 30-time rebate system has been triggered. Cultivation state reward: Enlightenment.] Hearing the notification sound, Lin Bai was stunned for a moment. Cultivation that was more profound than enlightenment? Before he could think further, a mysterious feeling arose spontaneously. However, in Duan Jingjing¡¯s eyes, it was another phenomenon. In her eyes, Lin Bai was surrounded by ripples. This was a charm that made her heart tremble. ¡®This¡­ This is¡­ The circulation of Dao rhythm. Enlightenment? ¡®He actually comprehended the Dao? ¡®Isn¡¯t he only a martial artist? ¡®Wasn¡¯t it said that only people at the great grandmaster realm can colliprenenu Lile L,¡¯dO! ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®No, I have to ask the president!¡¯ Thinking of this, Duan Jingjing instantly disappeared from her spot. Lin Bai, who was comprehending the Dao, did not know about the strange scene that had happened to him. At this moment, he seemed to have transformed into a wave, galloping on the vast sea. The waves he passed by gradually became bigger. In the distance, there was a huge stone wall. He was the huge wave that was about to destroy the stone wall. Rumble¡­ The huge wave slammed heavily against the stone wall. The huge wave shattered, but the stone wall remained motionless. Even so, the shattered waves quickly gathered and slammed into the stone wall again. The waves were endless and repeated. The stone wall finally could not hold on any longer, and cracks appeared on it. After thousands of attacks, the stone wall was unable to withstand the pressure. The next attack would completely shatter it. At this moment, the waves that Lin Bai had transformed into condensed again. This time, he turned into a long saber formed by waves and hacked at the stone wall. Rumble¡­ The stone wall shattered, and the sea finally calmed down. As the stone wall shattered, Lin Bai could feel that a shackle in his mind had shattered at the same time. The obscure parts of Continuous Wave Slash seemed to have come naturally at this moment. Lin Bai was pleasantly surprised to discover that he had learned the Continuous Wave Slash just like that. While he was still in a state of enlightenment, Lin Bai continued to practice in the chaotic sea. Knock, knock, knock! In the fortress command building, there was a knock on Lan Zhen¡¯s office door. Lan Zhen, who was cultivating, opened his eyes with a frown. He remembered that he had told people not to disturb him if there was nothing important during his cultivation. He wanted to see who had the guts to do so. Creak¡­ The door opened. He saw Duan Jingjing with a strange expression. Seeing the person who came, Lan Zhen immediately lost the thought of rising. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What can make you panic? Come and have a cup of tea to calm down!¡± Lan Zhen raised his hand with a smile, and the teapot floated in the air to pour tea. Duan Jingjing was not shocked by this strange method. She took the teacup very naturally and raised her hand to drink the tea in one gulp. She looked at Lan Zhen with a solemn gaze. ¡°When was the first time you comprehended Dao?¡± Lan Zhen recalled for a moment. Although he did not understand why she asked the question, he still answered honestly, ¡°When I perfected the grandmaster realm. It was also because of that enlightenment that I was lucky enough to enter the great grandmaster realm. Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°Someone has comprehended the Dao!¡± Duan Jingjing¡¯s expression became even stranger. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lan Zhen stood up abruptly. ¡°Lin Bai!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Looking Around Chapter 62: Looking Around Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lan Zhen, who was originally leisurely drinking tea, completely lost his composure after hearing that someone was comprehending the Dao. What did enlightenment represent? A great grandmaster would definitely be born. The birth of every great grandmaster could increase the voice of their country in the world. Nonetheless, after hearing that the person who comprehended the Dao was Lin Bai¡­ Lan Zhen¡¯s first thought was that Duan Jingjing had gone crazy and started to talk crazy. However, he was dumbfounded. Based on his understanding of Duan Jingjing, she would not joke around with him. Since it was not a joke, Lin Bai had comprehended the Dao indeed. How was this possible? An intermediate martial artist would be considered a genius if he could achieve instant comprehension, let alone comprehend the Dao. ¡°Did you see wrongly?¡± Lan Zhen asked weakly. Duan Jingjing pursed her lips and asked unhappily, ¡°What do you think?¡± Lan Zhen smiled awkwardly. He thought to himself that he was muddle-headed. Duan Jingjing was also a great grandmaster, so she would not be wrong. ¡°Where is he? What martial technique did he practice?¡± After pondering for a moment, Lan Zhen stood up and asked again. ¡°On the Dao Ancestor Mountain, but I didn¡¯t see any secret manual!¡± Duan Jingjing¡¯s answer was simple and to the point. As soon as she finished speaking, the two of them disappeared from the office. In the reception hall of the Dao Ancestor Mountain, two figures suddenly appeared. ¡°President Land, President Duan!¡± Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared, the staff member quickly stood up and saluted. That said, Lan Zhen and Duan Jingjing did not seem to see the staff. Their gazes were fixed on the cubicle where Lin Bai was. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed the aura of Dao Rhythm. How¡¯s this possible? What kind of monster is he?¡± Lan Zhen was shocked. Duan Jingjing smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m curious too. If possible, I really hope that the person sitting there is me.¡± Ever since the earth began to mutate, they had never heard of anyone comprehending the Dao before reaching the grandmaster realm. Anyone who could enter a state of enlightenment during cultivation would be called a genius. Then what was Lin Bai considered? A monster? NO! Duan Jingjing felt that probably only the word freak was enough to describe Lin Bai at the moment. ¡°Sigh¡­ What a pity!¡± Suddenly, the silent atmosphere was interrupted by Lan Zhen¡¯s sigh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duan Jingjing looked at Lan Zhen in surprise. Lan Zhen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time to comprehend Dao. At the moment, he can only cultivate an intermediate martial art. Even with the support of Dao Comprehension, the achievements of an intermediate martial art in the future won¡¯t be too high!¡± Duan Jingjing nodded in agreement. ¡°Haha, interesting. When this kid finds out that he has comprehended Dao with a low-level martial art in the future, he¡¯ll probably want to die!¡± Lan Zhen gloated. Duan Jingjing was stunned for a moment before the corners of her mouth curled up. Indeed, it was laughable to waste enlightenment on a low-level martial art. Despite that, when she saw the envy that flashed across Lan Zhen¡¯s eyes, she did not know whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that the vice president had also been hit by Lin Bai¡¯s good luck. After adjusting his breathing for a while, Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although my saber technique has only reached the early stage, it can double my strength!¡± Lin Bai muttered and looked in the direction of Nie Sheng. ¡®I wonder what kind of benefits he can bring me!¡¯ Lin Bail s eyes were filled with anticipation. Just as he stood up, Lin Bai suddenly turned his head. He felt someone watching him. Lin Bai could not help but shiver when he looked at Lan Zhen and Duan Jingjing. ¡®What are they doing? ¡®Why do they look like they want to eat me up? ¡®Trickster Lan definitely has bad intentions! ¡®No, it¡¯s not good to stay here for long. It¡¯s dangerous! Time to go!¡¯ Just like that, Lin Bai escaped under the strange smiles of Lan Zhen and Duan Jingjing. Those two people¡¯s smiles were too scary. When he entered the camp, he was tricked by them. He must not fall into their hands again. He glanced at the list of items in the Weapon Pavilion. Lin Bai did not hesitate to choose an Alloy Battle Saber that resembled a Tang Saber. Before he transmigrated, Lin Bai was a veteran cold weapon enthusiast, especially the Tang Saber. He loved it even more. Furthermore, he had obtained the Continuous Wave Slash this time. Compared to those wide giant blades, Lin Bai felt that a light weapon like the Tang Saber was more suitable. He looked at the price list. Low-grade Alloy Battle Saber: 200 points, Middle-grade: 500 points, High-grade: 1500 points, Top-grade: 5,000 points. Regarding the price, Lin Bai was speechless. Even though he had plenty of points, taking out 5,000 points in one go was still a little painful. However, when he thought about how his martial technique was top-grade, if he bought a low-grade item for cheap, would it not be even more of a loss if it was shattered in battle? Thinking of this, Lin Bai waved his hand. ¡°This is it. I want the best one.¡± The staff was speechless at Lin Bail s arrogance. Although the data of a top-grade Alloy Battle Saber was top-notch, it was also much heavier than other grades. Lin Bai was a beginner martial artist. Not to mention fighting with a top-grade saber, he would probably feel tired after swinging it a few times! The most important thing was¡­ With the martial techniques that the students had learned, they were simply unable to fully unleash the strength of a top-grade saber. Rather than wasting it, it was better to choose a cheaper and slightly lower-grade saber. At the thought of this, the staff member hurriedly explained the pros and cons of the top-grade battle sword to Lin Bai. After listening to the staff member¡¯s explanation, Lin Bai was overjoyed. Someone helped him just as he needed help. He had just obtained a top-grade martial art, and now he had found a suitable weapon. Lin Bai said boldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take it. It saves me the trouble of changing it in the future! Besides, I have a lot of points!¡± The staff was speechless. The next day. At the Resource Supply Point. A group of people gathered in the reception hall, waiting for the purchase window to open. ¡°Shen Hao, why do I feel like you¡¯ve become different? Did you break through?¡± ¡°Yes, I broke through in the gravity room today. My fist power has soared to 20 tons. As long as we don¡¯t provoke those monsters, we can cultivate properly for a period of time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I have to seize the time to cultivate and strive to break through before I leave!¡± At the end of the line, two boys were looking forward to the future. At this moment, violent pressure came from outside the door. They turned around and saw a ferocious-looking Zou Xu. Seeing the other party¡¯s murderous look, Shen Hao and the other party hurriedly moved aside, afraid that they would be implicated. Ignoring Shen Hao and the others, Zou Xu walked to the front of the line step by step. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Bai come? Has anyone seen him?¡± Everyone hurriedly shook their heads. A bold idea appeared in his mind. Was Zou Xu preparing to challenge Lin Bai? ¡°If anyone sees Lin Bai, tell him that I, Zou Xu, want to challenge him!¡± After saying that, everyone left the Resource Supply Point with shocked faces. At the same time, the same scene happened in the gravity training room. However, the person who wanted to challenge Lin Bai this time was Lin Tianyuan. Having just achieved success in his cultivation, he could not wait to start his journey of challenge. Everyone was still shocked that the two prodigies were challenging Lin Bai at the same time. A long whistle came from the direction of the spiritual power pool. ¡°Lin Bai! I want to challenge you!¡± The owner of the voice was Sun Qiang, who had once been defeated by Lin Bai.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Movements in All Directions Chapter 63: Movements in All Directions Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, the entire training camp was in an uproar. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with today? Is it a good day to challenge Lin Bai collectively?¡± ¡°I think they discussed it and are prepared to exhaust Lin Bai to death!¡± ¡°Lin Bai is so arrogant. It¡¯s time for someone to step up and suppress his arrogance!¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite optimistic about Lin Bai. He might be domineering, but he has never made a move on people with low strength like us.¡± ¡°Yes, with him suppressing those people, they won¡¯t be too unscrupulous.¡± ¡°What should we do now? Do we need to choose sides in advance?¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t take sides for the time being, but we can tell Lin Bai in advance. Didn¡¯t Zou Xu ask us to tell Lin Bai? This doesn¡¯t count as offending Zou Xu, right? At the same time, we can also let Lin Bai know!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to Villa Number One now!¡± In the training room of Villa Number One. Lin Bai was constantly waving his fists, punching the target in front of him one punch after another. Four hours ago, Lin Bai, who was sleeping, suddenly heard the system¡¯s voice in his ear. He suddenly woke up and thought to himself, ¡®Oh no.¡¯ As expected, an extremely violent force began to flow through his body. Enduring the pain of his body exploding, Lin Bai finally stumbled into the training room. After he threw a punch, the soaring power in his body seemed to have found a vent. Lin Bai finally heaved a sigh of relief. He did not expect that the contract would return him muscle strength. ¡°As expected of a grandmaster-level expert. With just one cultivation, my fist power has increased by one-third.¡± After a few hours of punching, Lin Bai was covered in sweat. The violent power that was wandering in his body was finally completely integrated into his body. This incident also sounded the alarm for Lin Bai. ¡°In the future, after signing a contract, I must be prepared. I can¡¯t be like this time when I almost exploded and died! ¡°Is all the power hidden in my body? Not bad, it¡¯s much more pleasing to the eye than before.¡± Standing in front of the mirror and pinching the muscles on his arm, Lin Bai was very satisfied. At this moment, there was a huge change in his body shape. His muscles were no longer knotted but became very well-proportioned and round. ¡°Lin Bai, what are you doing? What time is it? Aren¡¯t you going out to train today?¡± Creak! The door of the training room was pushed open. The person who opened the door was Su Zi, who was in her training uniform and ready to go out. ¡°Hey! Hooligan! Lin Bai, why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?!¡± Seeing Lin Bai touching his naked upper body with an intoxicated expression, Su Zi cried out in surprise and hurriedly raised her hands to cover her eyes. ¡®Doesn¡¯t Lin Bai know that there¡¯s a beauty like me at home? ¡®Judging from how indifferent he looks, could it be that he doesn¡¯t treat me as an outsider? ¡®But he¡¯s really handsome! ¡®He¡¯s completely different from those muscular men! ¡®Su Zi, what are you thinking? Men and women should be different. ¡®I have to be reserved!¡¯ Turning his head to look, Lin Bai was instantly speechless. ¡°How am I a hooligan? I¡¯m in my own room, so it¡¯s normal for me to not wear clothes! On the other hand, not only did you not knock on the door, but you also didn¡¯t close the door and leave after discovering my secret. Also, if you want to look, look. What¡¯s the point of leaving a gap between your fingers?¡± Su Zi was extremely flustered when Lin Bai exposed her little trick. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ Hmph, you can¡¯t control what I do!¡± Bang¡­ In her panic, Su Zi closed the door and ran away alone. Xu Kun, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV leisurely, looked at Su Zi, whose face was flushed red, with an amused expression. He was used to the flirting between this ¡®young couple.¡¯ Ever since he came to the training camp, Xu Kun lived a life of waiting for death. In his opinion, as the weakest person in the training camp, no matter how hard he worked, his strength would still be at the bottom when he graduated. Being able to participate in the training camp was just to make his resume look good for his future. Relying on the name of Lin Bai¡¯s good brother, all the students did not dare to find trouble with him. When he was in a good mood, he would go to any training room that was pleasing to the eye. Perhaps it was because he was open-minded, Xu Kun¡¯s strength grew very quickly, and he already had the strength of the average people in the training camp. This strange phenomenon made Lin Bai wonder if Xu Kun also had a cheat code. Bang! Bang! Bang! Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Zi, who was secretly sulking, opened the door with a cold expression. Then, she was stunned. A group of people stood in front of the door. Roughly counting, there were no less than 50 people. ¡°Hello, sister-in-law!¡± The uniform greeting made Su Zi completely dumbfounded. An image automatically appeared in her mind. On the empty street, a handsome man had his back to a group of burly men in black suits and sunglasses. Without waiting for Su Zi to continue thinking, one of the girls said, ¡°Sister-in-law, Lin Tianyuan, Zou Xu, and Sun Qiang want to challenge Lin Bai!¡± ¡°The three of them want to challenge Lin Bai at the same time?¡± Su Zi frowned. ¡®Could it be that the three of them have discussed it beforehand? ¡®I heard that their strength has improved very quickly recently. Perhaps they¡¯ve all made a breakthrough! ¡®Even if it¡¯s not a group fight, even if they attack one by one, Lin Bai would probably be dragged out until he¡¯s exhausted! ¡®If he loses, his points would be halved. ¡®He has spent so much for so many days. If he loses half of his points, what would he do with his cultivation later? ¡®Besides, once he loses, his privilege of being the first place would be gone. ¡®Would the villa be replaced? ¡®Will I have to wander around then? ¡®What should I do? What should I do to keep the points?¡¯ Su Zi¡¯s little head spun rapidly. Suddenly, a hot male aura appeared behind her. ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of weaklings. Help me tell them that I¡¯ll wait for them in the square!¡± Su Zi suddenly turned around. The person who spoke was Lin Bai. ¡°Alright¡­ Alright, we¡¯ll go now!¡± As if they were shocked by Lin Bails powerful confidence, the group of people agreed and ran in different directions. As they ran, they discussed fervently. ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s too domineering!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to accept the challenge just like that? He really accepted the challenge!¡± ¡°A big shot is a big shot. Even in the face of a continuous battle, he¡¯s still full of confidence!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe he doesn¡¯t plan to agree to all of those people¡¯s challenges? ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Those people have likely all broken through!¡± ¡°What is it? Did he break through? How strong is he?!¡± ¡°It is death to compare people!¡± At this moment, the entire training camp was in motion. Even those students who were still cultivating were carefully awakened by their good friends. This challenge could be the deciding event for this year¡¯s training camp. Many figures quickly gathered in the square, hoping to find the best spot to watch the battle.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Is Lin Bai Afraid of Battle? Chapter 64: Is Lin Bai Afraid of Battle? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Lin Bai, are you crazy? Since they chose to challenge you at the same time, they must be confident! Why did you agree to it?!¡± Su Zi put her hands on her hips and pointed at Lin Bai¡¯s nose, looking as if she was disappointed. ¡°Really? They¡¯re not strong enough!¡± Lin Bai looked at Su Zi, who was stomping her feet and reprimanding him, and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you suddenly so concerned about me? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t care about you!¡± Su Zi quibbled, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if you lose, I¡¯ll have to sleep on the streets. Who cares about you?! Anyway, you can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Oh? Are you just afraid of sleeping on the streets? Then your identity as a cohabitor isn¡¯t enough to persuade me!¡± Lin Bai smiled. Stunned, Su Zi gritted her teeth. She gritted her teeth. ¡°They¡¯ve called me their sister-in-law. Do you think I can persuade you?¡± In Su Zi¡¯s opinion, since she had been regarded as Lin Bai¡¯s partner for such a long time, it was not a big deal. ¡®What?¡¯ This time, it was Lin Bai¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. ¡®This woman is amazing!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m actually speechless for a moment!¡± Just as Su Zi thought that Lin Bai had promised her not to accept the challenge, Lin Bai waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. They should be there by now!¡± Other than the first day, the entire training camp has not been this lively for a long time. In just a moment. There were hundreds of people gathered in the square. Moreover, many people had just received the news and were also rushing to the square. The spacious square was filled with voices. How could they not be excited to witness the internal battle between the four prodigies? As the first place on both the aptitude assessment and the entrance assessment, they regarded Lin Bai as the God of War, an existence that they looked up to. If the God of War were to fall from his pedestal today, some of them would probably become more active. ¡°Look, Huang Lingyu is here too. The cultivation maniac has finally come out of seclusion!¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a big deal. Not to mention Huang Lingyu, who¡¯s ranked tenth, Li Fei in eighth place, Cui Zhi in seventh place, and Lu Feihong in sixth place are all here.¡± ¡°Eh? You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only the top five haven¡¯t come yet!¡± ¡°Fifth is Su Zi. She must be coming with Brother Lin.¡± Ever since Huang Lingyu entered the training camp, he had been cultivating like crazy. Other than eating, drinking, and defecating every day, he was either cultivating or on the way to the cultivation place. He only found out that Lin Tianyuan and the others had challenged Lin Bai after he finished cultivating in the gravity room and heard the discussions of the passersby beside him. ¡°Hey, Huang Lingyu? I didn¡¯t expect you to come too!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I come? As for you, Lu Feihong, I feel ashamed that a dignified intermediate martial artist like you would go and snatch the points of those martial artists who have just reached the beginner level!¡± ¡°Hmph! The strong prey on the weak. What do you think of today¡¯s battle?¡± When he saw Huang Lingyu, Lu Feihong stood up and walked over. The two of them had known each other before they entered the camp. As martial arts fanatics, they secretly competed with each other. Lu Feihong almost cursed when he heard Huang Lingyu¡¯s sarcastic remarks. If it was not for the fact that he had been robbed twice by Lin Bai, causing his points to be greatly reduced, he would not have robbed the weak. Hearing Lu Feihong¡¯s question, Huang Lingyu answered straightforwardly, ¡°Lin Bai!¡± ¡°Him? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lu Feihong answered without thinking, ¡°I admit that he¡¯s very strong, but he¡¯s facing three people at the same time today.¡± ¡°Do you think Lin Bai will agree to their challenge?¡± Huang Lingyu asked. Lu Feihong shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. As long as he¡¯s not stupid, he probably won¡¯t agree to everything.¡± ¡°The fact that he dared to ask them to wait for him in the square showed that he¡¯s not someone we can compare to!¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s number one now. At that time, there were so many people watching. If he didn¡¯t accept the challenge, I¡¯m afraid someone would¡¯ve attacked the villa long ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, if he loses, the damage to his mental state will be lower if he doesn¡¯t come.¡± ¡°If it were you, what would you choose?¡± Huang Lingyu was stunned by Lu Feihong¡¯s question. For a moment, he was speechless. If it were him, would he go up? Before Huang Lingyu could answer, there was a violent fluctuation in the distance. Lu Huang¡¯s expression changed drastically. They looked up and saw Zou Xu. This time, the folding fan in Zou Xu¡¯s hand was different from the time he was in the Demonic Beast Forest. This time, the folding fan in Zou Xu¡¯s hand was replaced with a black short blade. The short blade was only about a foot long. Although the blade was long and narrow, it emitted a sharp cold light. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that this short blade was no ordinary weapon. Zou Xu¡¯s body was emitting a strong fluctuation, but the fluctuation did not dissipate and was filled with a fatal deterrence. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Lu Feihong asked. ¡°What confidence?¡± Huang Lingyu was stunned at first, then he shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t compare to him!¡± ¡°Eh? That¡¯s¡­¡± The two of them looked behind Zou Xu at the same time. He saw that it was Sun Qiang, who was clad in alloy armor. Unlike Zou Xu¡¯s extremely condensed aura, Sun Qiang¡¯s entire body emitted a brutal aura. He was like a volcano that was about to erupt. ¡°Zou Xu, move aside. I¡¯m the main character today!¡± Sun Qiang walked to Zou Xu¡¯s side. Ever since he was severely injured by Lin Bai during the entrance examination, Sun Qiang had completely learned from his painful experience. He had transformed into a cultivation maniac and focused on cultivating his second martial technique. When the new martial technique reached the mastery stage, as soon as he came out of seclusion, the first thing he thought of was to challenge Lin Bai. ¡°Hmph, are you the only one who can challenge Lin Bai?¡± Zou Xu curled his lips in disdain. ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Qiang was enraged by Zou Xu¡¯s contempt. He then realized what was going on. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re also going to challenge Lin Bai?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just you and me, there¡¯s also Lin Tianyuan. Heh, it¡¯s really lively today!¡± Zou Xu felt that challenging Sun Qiang and Lin Tianyuan was completely unnecessary. Not only did he have to compete with them to decide their order to challenge Lin Bai, but he also had to bear the risk of being said to have won unfairly after defeating Lin Bai. Hearing that Lin Tianyuan also wanted to challenge Lin Bai, Sun Qiang looked around. After not seeing Lin Tianyuan¡¯s figure, he prepared to turn and leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t plan to challenge Lin Bai?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to challenge him. I¡¯ll just leave for a while first. After Lin Tianyuan arrives, I¡¯ll come back!¡± Zou Xu pursed his lips. He naturally understood Sun Qiang¡¯s intentions. However, in his opinion, this kind of small action was too childish. At this moment, a hearty laugh was heard. ¡°Did I come at the wrong time? Why don¡¯t I leave for a while? You can come back after I go in.¡± The person who spoke was Lin Tianyuan. Sun Qiang did not feel embarrassed that his thoughts were exposed on the spot. He waved his hand nonchalantly. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s do it this way. Being the second one is fine too!¡± ¡°Lin Bai hasn¡¯t come yet?¡± Lin Tianyuan asked. Zou Xu shook his head. ¡°Haha, I think he¡¯s scared and doesn¡¯t dare to come!¡± Sun Qiang laughed. However, just as he was acting smug, his expression froze. In the distance, Lin Bai was slowly walking over with Su Zi and Xu Kun.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Come Together! Chapter 65: Come Together! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°It¡¯s Lin Bai!¡± A sharp-eyed person exclaimed. Everyone turned to look at the entrance. ¡°He¡¯s really bold. He actually came!¡± ¡°Looking at his relaxed expression, he doesn¡¯t seem to be under any pressure at all!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just pretending to be calm!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe he¡¯s only prepared to fight once?¡± Lin Bai walked in front of Lin Tianyuan and the others and smiled faintly. ¡°The timing is just right. You¡¯re all here! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for small talk. Everyone is quite busy. Lin Bai, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Lin Tianyuan¡¯s tone was still gentle. ¡°Let Lin Bai choose for himself!¡± Zou Xu took a step forward. It seemed like he was prepared to take the initiative. Seeing that the four of them had just met, the atmosphere was filled with gunpowder. The people who were watching the show were also excited. ¡°Who do you think Lin Bai will choose as his first opponent?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll definitely choose the weakest one in the first battle. This way, even if he loses later, he can say that he¡¯s physically exhausted.¡± ¡°Then it can only be Sun Qiang. Among the three of them, he¡¯s the weakest!¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll definitely choose Sun Qiang. After all, he was defeated. Lin Bai has the highest chance of winning against him!¡± Sun Qiang almost exploded when he heard the discussions around him. ¡®What do you mean I¡¯m the weakest? ¡®When did I become so weak? ¡®I¡¯ve lost before, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll lose today!¡¯ He glared fiercelv at the neonle around him who were talking about him. Sun Qiang remembered them one by one and was prepared to personally talk to them about life after the matter was over. Thinking of this, he took a step forward and said loudly, ¡°I must be the first to challenge him!¡± Sun Qiang was going all out. Of course, he knew that being the first one to challenge was the riskiest. Nonetheless, he was being roasted over a fire. If he retreated, it would be very difficult for him to survive in the training camp. Upon hearing that Sun Qiang had taken the initiative to challenge him, everyone present immediately looked at him in surprise. Lin Bai ignored Sun Qiang¡¯s clamor. He looked around and asked in surprise, ¡°Is it only going to be the three of you?¡± Then, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Lu Feihong in the crowd. ¡°Lu Feihong, aren¡¯t you coming over? I remember saying that I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡± After being called out in public, even though Lu Feihong had long been afraid, he had no choice but to go up. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Lu Feihong shouted and leaped in front of Lin Bai and the others. Although Lu Feihong¡¯s expression was calm, he had cursed at Lin Bai internally. He thought to himself, ¡®What does this have to do with me? ¡®You guys have broken through, but I haven¡¯t. Isn¡¯t it just cannon fodder for me to join in at this time? The surrounding people were dumbfounded by Lin Bai¡¯s actions. ¡°Brother Lin is so domineering!¡± ¡°Three isn¡¯t enough for him, so he added one himself!¡± ¡°Lu Feihong can¡¯t do it. At most, he can only be considered an extra!¡± ¡°I feel the same way. Previously in the gravity room, wasn¡¯t he unable to even block Lin Bai¡¯s punch?¡± ¡°See, this is the consequence of offending Brother Lin!¡± ¡°If I were Lu Feihong, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed up to challenge Brother Lin like cannon fodder!¡± ¡°He brought this upon himself. No one can stop a person who wants to die!¡± Although there were five big shots present, the surrounding discussions still grew louder and louder uncontrollably. Lu Feihong¡¯s mouth twitched. At this moment, he was feeling troubled. ¡°Lin Bai, what do you mean? Tell us!¡± Zou Xu could not stand the increasingly loud discussions around him. Lin Bai smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just found it troublesome and wanted the few of you to attack together!¡± A single stone stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone present could no longer remain calm. In particular, Lin Tianyuan and Zou Xu¡¯s expressions became exceptionally ugly. ¡°F*ck! Is Lin Bai on drugs? ¡°1v4, and three of them are even monstrous geniuses. Lin Bai is courting death!¡± ¡°What is he thinking? Didn¡¯t he realize that Lin Tianyuan and the others have broken through? Now is not the time when we first entered the camp!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen arrogant people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone courting death for arrogance!¡± Lin Tianyuan and the others had stronger killing intent as they stared at Lin Bai. Although they did not answer Lin Bai, it could be seen from their slightly surprised expressions that they were still puzzled. ¡°Lin Bai, let me remind you one last time. I hope you were joking just now!¡± Lin Tianyuan reminded Lin Bai. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Since you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s fight!¡± Lin Bai looked at them. As early as the day he entered the camp, Lin Bai knew that such a day would come sooner or later. Actually, Lin Bai welcomed their challenge. While challenging himself, he could also test his strength. That said, Lin Bai knew that among these people, no one could fight him alone. If he wanted to test his strength, he could only let them attack together. Su Zi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this scene from afar. She did not expect Lin Bai to be so domineering and manly. ¡°D*mn, Brother Lin is serious!¡± Xu Kun sighed. The smell of gunpowder between the few people in the field became stronger. The onlookers quickly retreated. After a few breaths, an empty space of hundreds of square meters was cleared around Lin Bai and the others. ¡°Since you want to die, then come!¡± Sun Qiang laughed. With that, the violent aura on his body completely erupted. A punch with a sonic boom smashed toward Lin Bai. The moment Sun Qiang attacked, Lin Tianyuan and the other two also moved. Facing the few people who suddenly made trouble, Lin Bai chuckled. His body swayed slightly, and he suddenly disappeared from where he was. ¡®What was that? ¡®Where is he?¡¯ Sun Qiang was slightly stunned and quickly turned around. The moment Lin Bai disappeared, he could feel an extremely violent aura suddenly appear behind him. What greeted him was an ordinary straight punch. The seemingly powerless punch made Sun Qiang feel a sense of danger as if he was on the verge of death. ¡°I can¡¯t block it!¡± Although Sun Qiang was an arrogant person, his strength was unquestionable. In the moment of life and death, he made the best choice. Behind Sun Qiang¡¯s right leg, his hands were crossed in front of him. Boom¡­ Just as he was prepared, Lin Bai¡¯s punch landed on his fist. A monstrous fist intent swept out, and Sun Qiang felt as if he had crashed into a high-speed train. Puff¡­ Sun Qiang felt his chest tighten as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with horror as he flew backward. He had never expected that he would not be able to block Lin Bai¡¯s casual punch even though he had defended himself with all his might. Bang¡­ Sun Qiang landed on the ground. A ravine gradually formed along with his figure. Without waiting for the remaining people to be shocked, Lin Bai attacked again. Zou Xu¡¯s hair stood on end. He knew that Lin Bai¡¯s target would be him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Easily Crushed Chapter 66: Easily Crushed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zou Xu felt a fatal danger. He did not even think and quickly retreated. Although he was shocked that Lin Bai¡¯s speed had suddenly become so fast, he was still very confident in his body technique. In an instant, Zou Xu¡¯s figure disappeared. A series of afterimages streaked across the sky and suddenly appeared in the distance. ¡®I dodged it. How did Lin Bai suddenly become so strong?!¡¯ Zou Xu thought as he carefully observed the situation on the battlefield. ¡°Where did Lin Bai go?¡± Zou Xu was puzzled. ¡°Are you looking for me? You¡¯re too slow and too fancy!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s faint voice appeared behind Zou Xu. Zou Xu quickly turned around to block. Bang¡­ Just as he turned around, a sharp pain came from his chest. Lin Bail s fist was too fast, so fast that no one had a chance to react. It was only the second punch. Zou Xu, who was ranked third, was sent flying. At this moment, Lin Tianyuan and Lu Feihong¡¯s attacks arrived at the same time. ¡°Too weak! ¡± Lin Bai shouted softly. While dodging Lin Tianyuan¡¯s long saber, he reached out and grabbed the long rod that Lu Feihong was swinging over. ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡± Lu Feihong¡¯s pupils were constricted. Before Lu Feihong could think further, a huge force came from the staff. The world spun, and Lu Feihong was thrown out. Facing Lin Bai¡¯s gaze, Lin Tianyuan¡¯s eyes revealed shock. Lin Tianyuan was afraid. Facing Lin Bai¡¯s gaze that was like a primordial beast, Lin Tianyuan had the illusion that he was invincible. As a genius, Lin Tianyuan knew that his current state was not right. However, his long-standing arrogance made him unable to lower his head and admit defeat. The long saber in his hand gathered strength. Lin Tianyuan shouted loudly and rushed toward Lin Bai. Following Lin Tianyuan¡¯s footsteps, the ground under his feet shattered, and the cracking sounds continued. Lin Tianyuan continuously waved the long saber in his hand as if he had gone crazy. Lin Bai raised his stick to block. The sound of the blade and stick clashing could be heard. Shockwaves spread in all directions from where the two were fighting. In the battle, Lin Tianyuan screamed. His body shot out like a cannonball. With a rumble, Lin Tianyuan was heavily smashed into the ground. The stone bricks under him shattered into dust under the terrifying impact. Silence! The entire square was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the young man standing in the middle of the field in disbelief. It was too terrifying! It took less than a minute. Lin Bai easily defeated the four of them. After the silence, there was a frenzied clamor. ¡°What happened? They lost just like that?¡± ¡°F*ck, didn¡¯t you say it would be a prolonged battle? In the blink of an eye, those few people are down? ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t see it clearly at all. His movements are too fast!¡± ¡°Is he still human? We¡¯re all students, but why is the difference between us so huge?¡± Everyone present looked at Lin Bai in a completely different way. Their eyes were filled with respect and fanaticism. In this era, no matter who it was, everyone worshiped the strong. They had watched that powerhouse grow up little by little, so that sense of pride arose spontaneously. ¡°He won! Ahhh! He really won. I knew Lin Bai would be able to do it!¡± Su Zi grabbed Xu Kun¡¯s arm and cheered crazily. ¡°Hey¡­ Sister-in-law¡­ Sister-in-law, can you let go? It hurts¡­¡± Xu Kun¡¯s expression turned from excitement to bitterness. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Su Zi, who reacted, quickly let go. On the ground in the distance, Sun Qiang slowly sat up with blood spurting out of his mouth. ¡°Cough cough.. Looking at the relaxed Lin Bai, Sun Qiang did not hide the fear in his eyes. He knew he had been completely defeated¡ªutterly defeated. At this moment, he realized that the previous two challenges were completely his own doing. Now that he thought about it, Lin Bai had stopped at that time. ¡®Strong! ¡®He¡¯s too strong! ¡®How does he cultivate?¡¯ Judging from the long saber on his back, Lin Bai¡¯s strongest combat power was his saber technique. Now that he was able to display such battle prowess without using his martial art, how terrifying would he be once he unleashed his full strength? Zou Xu and the others stood up. At this moment, they staggered and were all heavily injured. ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Lin Bail s indifferent voice was heard. His nonchalant expression made it seem like he was doing something insignificant. The square fell silent again. No one dared to make a sound. In the end, it was Lin Tianyuan who spoke. ¡°There¡¯s always someone better out there,¡± he said with a wry smile. ¡°I thought I was working hard, but I didn¡¯t consider that you¡¯re working harder than me. The first place in this year¡¯s training camp is yours! ¡± After saying that, Lin Tianyuan sat back on the ground with a plop. His face was filled with confusion. Zou Xu and Lu Feihong did not answer. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s disperse. It¡¯s time for dinner!¡± Lin Bai shrugged and walked in the direction of the cafeteria. Hearing this, the surrounding spectators were completely unsettled. ¡®IV4 was troublesome for him because he was rushing for dinner?¡¯ ¡°Why are you still standing there? Aren¡¯t you guys hungry after such a long time?¡± Walking to the side of Su Zi and Xu Kun, Lin Bai greeted them. ¡°Oh, oh, okay!¡± The two of them nodded in a daze. They were just as dumbfounded as those people. Those students¡¯ admiration for Lin Bai rose to a new level, so much so that it became reverence. ¡°Brother Lin is simply a god to me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s too f*cking awesome. I¡¯m afraid only Brother Lin can perfectly pretend to be a god!¡± ¡°I really envy Xu Kun. He¡¯s really lucky to be able to get close to Brother Lin!¡± ¡°By the way, which one of you recorded the battle just now?¡± ¡°F*ck, I actually forgot!¡± ¡°Quick, ask others if they recorded it.¡± In a courtyard house in the capital. Four superior grandmasters who were emitting powerful auras were sitting around a tea tray, sipping tea and chatting. They were Pan Yunlong, the president of the Eastern Sea Martial Arts Association, Yin Moyuan, the president of the Northern Region Martial Arts Association, Chen Yu, the president of the Southern Ridge Martial Arts Association, and Wang Hengcheng, the president of the Western Chill Martial Arts Association. These four Martial Arts Associations belonged to the National Martial Arts Association. Below them were the bases¡¯ associations. ¡°Do you know why Boss Pang called us over?¡± Pan Yunlong asked. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a new change in the beast tide overseas. Maybe it¡¯s because of that!¡± Wang Hengcheng guessed. Chen Yu put down her teacup. ¡°I think so. Recently, a large number of demonic beasts have wanted to cross the border at the South Ridge. We¡¯re under a lot of pressure!¡± ¡°Is it very serious?¡± Yin Moyuan asked seriously. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The situation is still under control.¡± ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the training camp?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know! Rampage Base has produced an incredible genius!¡± Pan Yunlong said with a smile.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Heavy News One After Another Chapter 67: Heavy News One After Another Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing that, Chen Yu was stunned at first, but then she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Lin Bai, right? What happened to him?¡± ¡°What else do you want? Entering the camp as the first place twice is enough to be recorded in the history of the base!¡± Pan Yunlong¡¯s words were full of envy. ¡°Only those who can endure are truly strong. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of treatment one will receive as the first place.¡± Wang Hengcheng laughed. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay idle every day!¡± Chen Yu sighed. The rest of the people smiled. The training camp was a place where geniuses gathered. In order to compete for all kinds of cultivation resources, disputes between students were inevitable. The fight for first place was especially intense. There had been cases in the past where the first place in the training camp was defeated. ¡°I hope Lin Bai becomes braver as he fights!¡± Chen Yu sighed. She did not have much hope for this. Lin Bai had only cultivated for a short period of time. Even if his talent was shocking, it would probably be very difficult for him to defeat those prodigies in actual combat. ¡°I really miss the days in the training camp!¡± Yin Moyuan sighed. The others nodded, their eyes filled with nostalgia. A moment later, pan yunlong said, ¡°I¡¯m more optimistic about Lin ¡®I¡¯lanyuan from our Shanghai Base. That kid showed amazing cultivation talent when he was very young. He even awakened his spiritual power two years ago.¡± ¡°Old Pan, you¡¯re bragging. Zou Xu isn¡¯t inferior to Lin Tianyuan!¡± Yin Moyuan said. ¡°Hey!¡± Wang Hengcheng sighed.¡± I¡¯m so envious that you all have good seedlings. Sun Qiang is really¡ª While they were talking about the geniuses, Pan Yunlong¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Yo, Instructor Lan, why did you call me? Did something happen?¡± Pan Yunlong put it on speaker. Lan Zhen¡¯s laughter came from the phone. ¡°You all went to Beijing, right? I have some breaking news. Do you want to hear Hearing Lan Zhen¡¯s words, Pan Yunlong raised his head and pointed at the phone. He scolded with a smile, ¡°That smiling tiger is still the same. He likes to keep people in suspense!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Moyuan asked in a deep voice. This time, Lan Zhen did not waste any time and said directly, ¡°Just now, Lin Bai had a fight with Lin Tianyuan and the others!¡± ¡°Just that? Isn¡¯t it normal for people to challenge the person in the first place¡­ ? Eh? Wait, you said that there were others. Who else is there?¡± Pan Yunlong did not care much at first, but he quickly asked. The other three looked at each other curiously. From Lan Zhen¡¯s words, they felt that something big must have happened in the training camp. Lan Zhen said slowly, ¡°There was also Zou Xu, Sun Qiang, and Lu Feihong!¡± ¡°Lu Feihong is from the Northern Region, right?¡± Pan Yunlong asked Yin Moyuan. ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Moyuan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the number one genius of the younger generation of the Lu family in Changshan Base!¡± ¡°And the result?¡± Chen Yu asked over the phone. Among these people, she was the one who was most concerned about the outcome of the battle. One had to know that the Southern Region had not produced such a genius for many years. ¡°He won!¡± Lan Zhen paused for a moment and added, ¡°And it was a IV4!¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. The younger generation is formidable. He can actually win in a prolonged battle. This kid is talented!¡± Hearing that his kid had lost, Pan Yunlong still generously praised Lin Bai. He would not hold back his praise for a genius who could defeat four of the top ten in the training camp. ¡°Old Pan, you¡¯re mistaken. I said IV4, which means one person challenging four people at the same time!¡± Lan Zhen added teasingly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Even Boss Pang can¡¯t do a IV4 like that!¡± Hearing the exclamations of the few of them, Lan Zhen looked smug on the He dropped another bombshell. ¡°Not only did Lin Bai win, but the time was very short. It took less than a minute, and¡­¡± ¡°And what? Lan Zhen, if you dare to keep us in suspense again, believe it or not, we¡¯ll kill our way to the training camp!¡± Seeing that Lan Zhen stopped again, the few of them were completely furious. Hearing their angry roars, Lan Zhen pursed his lips and said what he had not said. ¡°Lin Bai only used three seconds to defeat Sun Qiang, Zou Xu, and Lu Feihong. As for the last minute, in my opinion, he seemed to be testing his strength! Besides, he didn¡¯t use any martial arts throughout the entire battle!¡± Lan Zhen¡¯s words were like a bomb that shocked the four people present. ¡®One person per second? Lin Bai totally crushed them!¡¯ ¡®What kind of monster is he?¡¯ ¡®To be able to defeat four geniuses without using any martial techniques, how powerful must his physical body be?!¡¯ ¡®Is he a body cultivator?¡¯ Thinking of this, everyone cast their puzzled gazes at Chen Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know either!¡± Chen Yu quickly waved her hand. ¡°I was still at the front line when the training camp started. I only found out about him after I returned. However, from what I know, he was only at the fifth level of the mortal realm a few months ago.¡± ¡°The fifth level of the mortal realm? Impossible¡ªabsolutely impossible!¡± Pan Yunlong retorted loudly. Wang Hengcheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable. According to Old Lan¡¯s description, that kid¡¯s strength has probably reached the peak of a martial artist!¡± This news was too shocking. It was so shocking that even grandmasters at the peak found it hard to understand. As strong as themselves, even at Lin Bai¡¯s level, they probably could not defeat four geniuses in a battle. Most importantly, the battle had only lasted for a short time. ¡°That kid is too fierce!¡± Pan Yunlong sighed. Yin Moyuan nodded. ¡°At his level, it¡¯s impossible for him not to practice martial arts. Lan Zhen, do you know which martial arts he has learned?¡± On the other end of the phone, Lan Zhen heard the question, and the corners of his mouth curled up again. He would throw another bomb at these big shots. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the specific martial art is. The highest-level martial art in the training camp is only a low-grade intermediate martial art, so it should be one of those!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°Lin Bai¡¯s family background isn¡¯t very good. The training camp is the only way for him to obtain martial arts.¡± ¡°Right, I saw him cultivating on the Dao Ancestor Mountain!¡± Lan Zhen said. ¡°How was it? What level did he reach?¡± The four of them listened carefully again. The Dao Ancestor Mountain was a special place. It could indirectly show the students¡¯ comprehension. Through comprehension, one could roughly see what kind of height a person Lan Zhen did not answer for a long time. The few of them looked at each other, and all revealed a bitter smile. They knew that Lan Zhen was starting to keep them in suspense again. Chen Yu reached the teacup in her hand to the microphone. She exerted a little strength in his palm. Crack! The teacup shattered into powder after a crisp sound. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the hurry? Can¡¯t I drink some water?¡± Lan Zhen pretended to complain. He continued to reveal more. ¡°Lin Bai entered the state of enlightenment the first time he went to the Dao Ancestor Mountain! ¡° If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Martial Arts Apotheosis Tower Chapter 68: Martial Arts Apotheosis Tower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Boom¡­ Pan Yunlong felt as if someone had thrown a bomb into his head. His mind went blank. The phone in his hand was crushed into powder unconsciously. The meaning of comprehending the Dao was too great. It was a mysterious state that all grandmasters at the peak yearned for. As long as they entered enlightenment, when they woke up, they would advance to become great grandmasters. Chen Yu, Yin Moyuan, and Wang Hengcheng were equally shocked when they heard the news. An uncontrollable and terrifying pressure wreaked havoc in the room. Wherever the pressure passed, everything was shattered. Even the solid ground cracked. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Did Lan Zhen say the state of enlightenment just now?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yin Moyuan was extremely agitated. ¡°How could a martial artist enter the state of enlightenment?¡± Yes, Lin Bai was only a martial artist. Only grandmasters had the chance to enter the state of enlightenment. It was unheard of for a martial artist to comprehend the Dao. The other three were equally puzzled. Lin Bai¡¯s IV4 was still acceptable. However, being able to comprehend the Dao was far beyond their imagination. Shocking! Unbelievable! Confusion! ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. What Lan Zhen said just now was the state of enlightenment!¡± Pan Yunlong said faintly. ¡°F*ck, how many years have we been stuck in this realm? Now, we¡¯re inferior to a young man?¡± Wang Hengcheng cursed. This was to express the depression in his heart. ¡°I know right?¡± Chen Yu was equally envious. They had also asked great grandmasters in detail how to enter the state of enlightenment. Nonetheless, the methods of achieving it were often different. The only similarity was that they were at the peak of a grandmaster and had reached the state of the integration of Heaven and man. The four of them had fulfilled the conditions. What they lacked at the moment was an opportunity to enter the state of enlightenment. This opportunity was mysterious and hard to grasp. ¡°Ha¡­ An intermediate martial art? What a waste!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I get such a good opportunity? ¡°What¡¯s the use of being envious? Let¡¯s go and take a look together after this is over.¡± ¡°Yes, we have to go and take a look. Isn¡¯t it time for the Martial Arts Tower to open?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time. I wonder how many levels Lin Bai will reach.¡± ¡°With the monstrous strength he has displayed now, the first 20 floors are definitely in his hands.¡± The few of them calmed down, but the mood to chat had disappeared. Training camp, Villa Number 1. ¡°Wow! I¡¯ll give the cafeteria chef a thumbs up. Today¡¯s food is too delicious!¡± Su Zi rubbed her belly, her face full of satisfaction. ¡°Wooh¡­Yes, this demonic beast hotpot is too awesome! Phew¡­ Sister-in-law, don¡¯t snatch mine!¡± Xu Kun, who was stuffing his mouth with meat, did not forget to agree with Su Zi. Looking at the two of them fighting over the demonic beast meat in the pot, Lin Bai found it funny. He quickly tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t fight. There¡¯s plenty of meat. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to eat all of them!¡± Su Zi nodded. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Lin Bai. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop cultivating today and watch TV with us later?¡± There was a hint of worry in her burning eyes. She was afraid that Lin Bai would not give up the opportunity to cultivate and reject her. After Lin Bai¡¯s IV/+ on the square today, Su Zi¡¯s initial favorable impression of him turned into admiration. They came from the same base. Back then, she was known as a genius girl in the best school, while he was unknown in the worst school. Now, he was able to crush all the geniuses in the other bases. For Su Zi, who was still in her teenage years, this was a huge impact. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to watch TV! Are there any good shows recently?¡± After thinking for a moment, Lin Bai nodded and agreed to Su Zi¡¯s suggestion. In fact, defeating Lin Tianyuan and the others was nothing to Lin Bai. After the rebate from his contract with Nie Sheng, his punching force steadily exceeded 300 tons. In the face of such strength, it was inevitable that he would be crushed. Hearing that Lin Bai agreed to her suggestion, Su Zi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with excitement. ¡°You can choose whatever you want. I¡¯ll watch whatever you want,¡± she said shyly. Looking at the way they were talking, Xu Kun stopped picking up meat and pointed at the living room with his chopsticks. ¡°That¡¯s enough, the two of you. I¡¯m still single. If you want to show off your love, go over there. I¡¯m going to enjoy the hotpot myself.¡± Two days later. A long sigh came from a cubicle at the foot of the Dao Ancestor Mountain. After a few days of cultivation, Nie Sheng ended his cultivation. A hint of helplessness flashed across his eyes. Although the results of this cultivation were remarkable, from the fact that he was still at the peak of a grandmaster, he did not enter the state of enlightenment. ¡°It still won¡¯t work. Forget it. Maybe my accumulation isn¡¯t enough. Let fate take its course!¡± Thinking about it, it made sense. If it was so easy to comprehend the Dao, the world would probably be filled with great grandmasters by now. When he walked out of the Dao Ancestor Mountain, a few tall people walked toward him. When he saw who came, he hurriedly trotted a few steps and saluted the person. ¡°President Pang, why are you here?¡± It was Pang Shanhai, the president of the National Martial Arts Association, and a few other instructors. Even though he did not know why the president had come to the training camp, he could tell from their collective appearance that they had been waiting for him for a while. Nie Sheng was the permanent instructor of the training camp. Many students called him Manager Nie. ¡°You¡¯ve missed out on something very interesting during your period of cultivation!¡± Pang Shanhai laughed. Nie Sheng was curious. Something that could attract the chief instructor must be something big. ¡°The day before yesterday, Lin Tianyuan, Zou Xu, Sun Qiang, and Lu Feihong challenged Lin Bai.¡± Lan Zhen, who was at the side, vividly described the challenge. Nie Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. When did Lin Bai become so strong? Lin Tianyuan and the others were not to be disregarded. They were geniuses! Even so, Lin Bai crushed them all the way, defeating them all as if he was crushing dry weeds and rotten wood. ¡°A martial artist at the peak¡ªonly a martial artist at the peak can achieve that!¡± Nie Sheng was extremely certain. ¡°No!¡± Pang Shanhai shook his head. ¡°Although there¡¯s no test, I feel that he hasn¡¯t reached the peak of the martial artist realm yet!¡± ¡°Has he not?¡± Nie Sheng muttered. After the shock, he reacted. Although the fact that Lin Bai had accepted the challenge was shocking, it was not a reason for the head president to personally come out. After thinking for a while, his eyes sparkled as he asked, ¡°Is the Martial Arts Tower about to open?¡± Pang Shanhai nodded. The Martial Arts Tower was also known as the Martial Arts Apotheosis Tower. No one knew how many floors there were in the tower. Once one could enter the 40th floor, the Martial Arts Tower would leave a virtual projection of that person in the pagoda. It would also project this projection to the martial arts associations all over the country to make all the martial artists admire that person. Anyone who successfully entered the 40th floor of the Martial Arts Tower would at least be a great grandmaster in the future.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: The Person Who Disappeared Chapter 69: The Person Who Disappeared Among those who had themselves projected, there were even people who had reached the great grandmaster realm and above, reaching the martial god realm. To open the Martial Arts Tower, one must first enter two passwords. One of them was in the hands of Pang Shanhai. The other one was in the hands of Nie Sheng, who was stationed in the training camp all year round. Another important condition to activate the Martial Arts Tower was that five martial grandmasters needed to be present at the same time. ¡°Since the first student who is close to the peak of the martial artist realm has appeared, I¡¯ll hurry up and prepare!¡± Nie Sheng received the order and turned around to prepare. Watching Nie Sheng leave, Lan Zhen said, ¡°It looks like Lil¡¯ Nie has gained a lot from his cultivation this time. He¡¯s probably not far from becoming a great grandmaster.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Pang Shanhai nodded.¡± There are many benefits to being in charge of the key to the Martial Arts Tower. However, there¡¯s more loneliness. After this period of time, Lil¡¯ Nie will definitely be reborn!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m more curious about how many levels Lin Bai will reach.¡± Lan Zhen¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it too!¡± Pang Shanhai also smiled and nodded. None of them had expected that the Martial Arts Tower of this year¡¯s training camp would open so soon. According to his previous experience, the Martial Arts Tower would open the fastest in the last week of the training camp. This time, it was opened in the first week. This was the reason Pang Shanhai dared to rush here. ¡°Get ready. I¡¯ll contact those people and see who has the time to come over.¡± Pang Shanhai¡¯s voice faded as he disappeared. The next morning. Lin Bai, who had a good sleep, opened his eyes. ¡°I still have to combine work and rest. The sleep was too good!¡± Out of habit, he looked at his attribute panel. [Name: Lin Bai] [Age: 18] [Realm: Martial artist stage six] [Fist power: 309 tons] [Martial skills: Gamma Punch (Level: unknown), Furious Sea Saber Technique (Level: Top-grade)] [Contractors: Su Zi, Su Qing, Zou Xu, Lin Tianyuan, Nie Sheng] [Contractable Cooldown Time: Countdown 3:12:45] ¡°There are still three hours before I can form another contract. Not bad!¡± Seeing that the cooldown was about to end, Lin Bai felt that the sunlight outside was even brighter. ¡°Lin Bai, the chef at the restaurant gave me a roasted duck. Do you want to eat Just as he opened the door, Xu Kun¡¯s honest voice came from downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go down after washing up. Leave the duck wings to me!¡± After shouting, Lin Bai quickly walked a few steps and arrived at the bathroom. When his hand was on the door handle, Lin Bai was stunned. Listening carefully, there was the sound of running water inside. ¡®Su Zi is inside? ¡®Isn¡¯t there a bathroom on the floor she¡¯s on?¡¯ ¡°Su Zi, what are you doing in my bathroom?¡± Lin Bai was a little embarrassed. His dirty clothes were all in the bathroom, including his underwear. ¡°Tsk, your name isn¡¯t written here. I can use whichever bathroom I want. Why do you care?¡± Hearing Su Zi¡¯s annoying words, Lin Bai was furious. ¡°No, I have to break the door open and see. You must be doing something shameful. The underwear I changed out of is inside.¡± As soon as Lin Bai finished speaking, inside, Su Zi screamed, ¡°Lin Bai, you¡¯re disgusting! ¡± With that, the bathroom door opened, and Su Zi ran back to her room with a flushed face. ¡°You¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight with me!¡± Lin Bai smiled proudly and walked into the bathroom. Half an hour later, the three of them walked toward the gravity room. According to his habit, Lin Bai would cultivate in the gravity room in the morning and go to the spiritual power pool in the afternoon. ¡°Eh? Why is there no one here today? If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve come over myself.¡± Lin Bai looked at the reception hall in surprise. ¡°They¡¯re over there!¡± Su Zi pouted towards the distance. He looked up and saw a group of people surrounding the bulletin board. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what happened.¡± Xu Kun took the lead and pushed away the people in front. ¡°Who is it? Why are you squeezing?! You¡­¡± The person who was pushed away turned around with a face full of anger, and he was about to curse. In the next second, his expression changed drastically as he trembled. ¡°Lin¡­ God Lin, why are you here?¡± Hearing this person¡¯s exclamation, everyone present looked over. From their gazes, Lin Bai felt a fanatical aura. ¡°God Lin, the Martial Arts Tower is open. It¡¯s specially opened for you!¡± ¡°This is a new record. Since the establishment of the training camp, this is the first time the Martial Arts Tower has opened in the first ten days.¡± ¡°Once you enter, you¡¯ll definitely set a new record in the Martial Arts Tower.¡± Everyone discussed loudly and made way for Lin Bai. ¡°Huh¡­ It was specially opened for me?¡± Lin Bai was a little puzzled. He looked at the announcement. After reading the contents, Lin Bai immediately understood why those people would say that it was for him. ¡°God Lin, do you want to go to the Martial Arts Tower now? I heard that Lin Tianyuan and the others were also going over.¡± Someone asked. ¡°Yes, of course, I have to go!¡± His affirmation ignited everyone¡¯s passion once again. ¡°How domineering, we can witness God Lin setting a new record again! ¡± ¡°With God Lin¡¯s strength, he can definitely break the previous record!¡± ¡°God Lin will definitely reach the 40th floor. At that time, we¡¯ll be able to fight against his projection!¡± ¡°How can a battle with a projection be as exciting as a real person? He¡¯s right beside you.¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t trick me. I mean, in the future¡­¡± Lin Bai did not care about the so-called rewards of the Martial Arts Tower. After all, he was the chosen one. With the support of the contract system, even without those rewards, he believed that he would definitely stand at the peak of martial arts. As for climbing the tower¡­ Lin Bai felt that it was very interesting. It was like a game. Every time he broke through a level, he would enjoy the thrill of breaking through. What Lin Bai was most interested in was that he saw a familiar name on the bulletin board. The 40th level of the Martial Arts Tower: Lin Qingyu! That person had lived with his family for 15 years. However, three years ago, she disappeared. In the words of her parents, she had returned to where she belonged. ¡°Sis, is that you?¡± Lin Bai muttered, his eyes filled with anticipation. Lin Qingyu¡¯s disappearance gave Lin Bai a huge blow. He only knew later that his sister was not his biological sister but was adopted by his parents when they were young. In Lin Bai¡¯s memories, his sister, Lin Qingyu, was very powerful. No matter how much trouble he caused, she would always be in front of him and act as his strongest protection. She was very strong. In the dojos in Rampage Base, there were not many instructors who could defeat her sister in three moves. Lin Bai had a strong premonition. Lin Qingyu, who had reached the 40th floor, was his sister. ¡°Sis, it seems like you hid many secrets from me! I look forward to meeting you.¡± The corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth curled up. There was finally something interesting about the training camp! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: The Martial Arts Tower Opens Chapter 70: The Martial Arts Tower Opens Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, in the square. A tall tower that reached into the clouds appeared out of nowhere. The tower was completely black and seemed to be made of the same material as the monument. Many curious students had gathered under the Martial Arts Tower. They were discussing animatedly, and they were especially excited. They were all curious about which floor they could go to. The most important thing was¡­ This Martial Arts Tower was free. Any training camp student could challenge it for free. Every level that was cleared would have a corresponding reward. The rewards would be enough to maintain their nearly exhausted remaining points. What people were talking about the most was how many levels the best person in this training camp, Lin Bai, could reach. ¡°Li Ningyang, I heard you say that you have a relative who also participated in the training camp,¡± Chu Liang asked. Li Ningyang nodded. ¡°He¡¯s my cousin. My cousin is a super genius. He was ranked second during the graduation exam!¡± ¡°So awesome! Wouldn¡¯t he be equivalent to a ruthless person like Lin Tianyuan?¡± Chu Liang was a little surprised. ¡°How many levels did your cousin reach?¡± He asked hurriedly. ¡°I think it was the 29th floor. He only said it once, so I can¡¯t remember clearly. In the end, he obtained an intermediate martial technique!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s at the late stage of a martial artist?¡± From the Martial Arts Tower¡¯s bulletin board, one could tell that those who could make it to the 30th floor were all late-stage martial artists. Chu Liang did not know if he could reach that realm when he graduated. Nonetheless, when he thought of Lin Bai, the trace of admiration that he just had instantly disappeared. Just as they were about to continue chatting, a commotion came from afar. Looking over, a group of people walked over. The leaders were Lin Bai, Su Zi, and Xu Kun. Behind them, there were no less than 40 people. They had followed them from the bulletin board in the gravity room. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Seeing Lin Bai walk over, Lin Tianyuan was the first to greet him. Ever since the battle on the square, Lin Tianyuan did not have his previous arrogance. He had become exceptionally humble. He had not lost the heart to advance further. It was just that he had become more mature. Compared to Lin Tianyuan, the rest were much inferior. Sun Qiang and Lu Feihong were especially terrified. Ever since then, they did not even dare to look Lin Bai in the eye. It was likely that the trauma from Lin Bai would be difficult for them to get rid of in their lifetime. ¡°So tall!¡± Su Zi placed her hand on the pergola and looked up at the Martial Arts Tower. Lin Bai also raised his head and sighed with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s really a masterpiece! ¡± ¡°Lin Bai!¡± At this moment, a sonorous and powerful voice reached everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Bai turned around and saw that the person who spoke was Pang Shanhai, the president of the National Martial Arts Association. Lin Bai had seen Pang Shanhai in various bulletins, so he naturally knew who he was. There were eight people behind him, four of whom were Lan Zhen and the other four instructors. As for the other four, they looked familiar. Despite that, for a moment, Lin Bai did not remember who they were. ¡°Hello, President!¡± Lin Bai saluted and greeted Pang Shanhai. ¡°Not bad, young man. I¡¯ve heard of your many achievements. You have a bright future!¡± Pang Shanhai praised him and pointed at the people behind him. ¡°I won¡¯t introduce your four instructors. This is the president of the Eastern Sea Martial Arts Association, Pan Yunlong.¡± ¡°Hello, President Pan!¡± ¡°This is the president of the Northern Region Martial Arts Association, Yin Moyuan.¡± ¡°Hello, President Yin!¡± ¡°Chen Yu, the president of the Southern Ridge Martial Arts Association! She¡¯s the one who pays the most attention to you among these people!¡± ¡°Hello, President Chen!¡± ¡°The last one is the president of the Western Chill Martial Arts Association, Wang Hengcheng.¡± ¡°Hello, President Wang!¡± Lin Bai did not understand why the president would personally introduce him to the others. He was still very polite as he greeted those high-ranking people one by one. Those people also did not hesitate to praise him. ¡°Today, the Martial Arts Tower opens. Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re just here to observe!¡± Pang Shanhai laughed. On the first day of the Martial Arts Tower¡¯s opening, so many high-level officials were present. This was enough to prove how much the Martial Arts Association valued the Martial Arts Tower. ¡®Pressured? ¡®I don¡¯t think so.¡¯ Lin Bai thought to himself. Rumble¡­ As Pang Shanhai waved his arm, the door of the Martial Arts Tower slowly opened. A golden light shone through the crack in the door. What came with it was a huge, ancient, and mysterious aura. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has seen the precautions on the bulletin board. I hope you can get good results in the Martial Arts Tower.¡± After Pang Shanhai finished speaking, the students present were excited and could not help but look at Lin Bai. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lin Bai did not refuse and took a few steps forward to the door. The moment the golden light shone on his body, Lin Bai felt an invincible spiritual power instantly enveloping him. He was stunned for a moment before the golden light in front of him suddenly disappeared. Then, he saw a large hall. There were only rows of weapons and doors in the hall. ¡°Is this the martial arts clone in the projection state? Who could have such a terrifying divine power?!¡± Feeling his somewhat illusory body, Lin Bai sighed with emotion. At the same time, Lin Bai was extremely certain that this martial art clone was not as simple as a virtual projection. He could vaguely feel the state of his main body. ¡°The first floor should be behind that door.¡± With a chuckle, Lin Bai pushed open the door and walked in. Outside the Martial Arts Tower. The staff brought a few chairs over, and Pang Shanhai and the others took their seats. ¡°Lin Bai has entered. I wonder if he can break through to the bottom,¡± Lan Zhen said with a smile. ¡°I took a look just now. His aura has indeed reached the level of a peak martial artist, but his realm¡­ I still feel like he¡¯s a mid-stage martial artist.¡± Pan Yunlong frowned and pondered. Ever since he learned that Lin Bai was lucky enough to enter the state of enlightenment, it was a huge blow to him. However, when he thought of how Lin Bai cultivated an intermediate martial art, for some reason, his mood became better again. ¡°Your intuition is correct. He¡¯s indeed a mid-stage martial artist!¡± Chen Yu added. Wang Hengcheng sighed. ¡°What a good opportunity. Why him?!¡± The powerhouses at the peak of a grandmaster fell silent. The Martial Arts Tower¡¯s first level. Lin Bai looked curiously at the young man in front of him who had the same illusory figure as him. He could sense that the other party¡¯s body was not dead. If not for the fact that he understood the rules here, Lin Bai even thought that the person opposite him was a real person. ¡°Hello! Looks like you¡¯re the guardian of this stage!¡± Although he did not know if the other party could speak, Lin Bai still greeted mm. From the person¡¯s attire, one could roughly deduce that he was probably an expert from a hundred years ago. Seeing that the other party did not speak, Lin Bai said to himself, ¡°Then let me experience the strength of an expert from a hundred years ago when he was young!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Charging up the Tower Chapter 71: Charging up the Tower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Bai took a step forward and reached out to grab the other party¡¯s face. Feeling the attack, the youth¡¯s projection hurriedly retreated and raised his arm to block. Unfortunately, Lin Bai¡¯s actions were too fast. Before he could block it, a large hand grabbed the youth¡¯s head. With just a little strength, the youth¡¯s projection cracked inch by inch from top to bottom. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the void. ¡°Is this the end?¡± Lin Bai looked at his palm in surprise. His original intention was to capture the other party and use this opportunity to study what mysteries the other party had. He did not expect that with just a little strength, the other party would shatter. As the youth¡¯s projection disappeared, a golden light turned into a star and entered Lin Bails body. ¡°Oh? This must be the method to increase one¡¯s strength in the Martial Arts Tower. My strength has increased by almost 100 kg!¡± Lin Bai was pleasantly surprised. He thought that the rewards would be given out by President Pang and the others after he left the tower. Rumble¡­ When Lin Bai finished absorbing the golden light, the door of the Martial Arts Tower opened. Without thinking much, Lin Bai stepped into it. It was similar to the previous scenery, and the general layout was the same. Lin Bai had no plans to use those weapons for the time being. A shadow appeared and gradually became corporeal. This time, the projection was of a pretty girl. The girl was very cute. Her big, watery eyes blinked, giving people a feeling of wanting to protect her. Facing the projection, Lin Bai did not show any mercy. After greeting the other party, he raised his hand and punched the other party. Facing Lin Bai¡¯s terrifying iron punch, no matter how hard the girl¡¯s projection tried to block, her body was still shattered into starlight. ¡°Eh? Is this a Bodv Tempering Pill?¡± After absorbing the starlight again, Lin Bai found a medicinal pill floating in front of him. ¡®Is this possible? ¡®How is this done?¡¯ Lin Bai was extremely surprised when he held the pill in his hand. The feeling in his hand told him that this medicinal pill was not an illusory projection, but a real object. This was too much of an application. Was it set in advance or generated randomly? What was the mysterious power that could send physical objects in? Lin Bai was puzzled. He threw the pill into his mouth and walked straight to the third level. At the same time, the students outside the tower began to enter the Martial Arts Tower one after another. ¡°Done! How relaxing!¡± Waving her little fists, Su Zi was very pleased with herself. Unlike the elites, Xu Kun was sweating profusely as he watched the gradually disappearing projection. ¡°Oh my god, this is simply not a place for humans to stay. The first level is already so tough. I¡¯m going to die soon!¡± Xu Kun kept wailing, but he still resolutely stepped into the second level. In the square, a huge display screen was set up under the busy work of the staff. The screen displayed the names of the people and the floor where the owner of the name was. ¡°This time, the Martial Arts Tower opened too early. The students aren¡¯t strong enough yet! ¡± Lan Zhen looked at the screen and said in a deep voice. Nie Sheng shook his head. ¡°Although the results are still poor, this batch of students is much stronger than the previous batch.¡± ¡°There are still many benefits. There¡¯s still a long time, so the students can find their own shortcomings,¡± Pang Shanhai concluded. Everyone nodded. ¡°Eh? Why is he so fast?¡± Chen Yu exclaimed. Although they were chatting, her gaze was always on Lin Bai¡¯s name. The information after Lin Bai¡¯s name was changing rapidly. The third level.. The fourth level¡­ The fifth level¡­ In just a few breaths, the number after Lin Bai¡¯s name became the sixth level. ¡°Isn¡¯t he too fast?¡± ¡°Yeah, doesn¡¯t he need to meditate to absorb everything?¡± ¡°Could he have found some trick? Given the speed, he hasn¡¯t stopped at all!¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Pang Shanhai chuckled and said, ¡°Lin Bai really didn¡¯t stop to absorb. With his strength, there¡¯s no pressure at all in the first 10 levels. It¡¯ll slow down after that!¡± As Pang Shanhai finished, the number after Lin Bail s name indeed became the tenth level. ¡°President, the old concept doesn¡¯t apply to Lin Bai at all. Look, he¡¯s on the eleventh floor!¡± Lan Zhen¡¯s faint voice sounded. ¡®What?¡± Pang Shanhai¡¯s expression froze. After seeing that number, even someone as steady as Pang Shanhai could not help but curse internally, ¡®Freak.¡¯ On the big screen, Lin Bai was far ahead. Although Lin Bai entered the Martial Arts Tower one step ahead of time, compared to the second place, Lin Tianyuan, who was on the seventh level, Lin Bai¡¯s result was a little terrifying. ¡°If I remember correctly, the eleventh floor is Grandmaster Xu¡¯s projection, right? At that time, he had quite a few beginner martial skills at the perfection stage!¡± Yin Yuan said as he recalled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. He¡¯s on the twelfth floor!¡± Pang Shanhai looked like he was having a toothache. Yin Moyuan was also dumbfounded. ¡®How did he manage to get through so quickly? ¡®How long was it? ¡®One second or two seconds?¡¯ Yin Moyuan looked at Pan Yunlong. Back then, the two of them entered the training camp together. Back then, Yin Moyuan used nine seconds to clear this floor. Pan Yunlong was slightly better than him, but he also took eight seconds. The two of them looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other¡¯s eyes. In the Martial Arts Tower. Lin Bai, who had just entered the thirteenth level, smiled. This youth¡¯s projection in front of him was 70% similar to Lin Tianyuan. From the looks of it, it was an elder of Lin Tianyuan¡¯s family! He moved his wrist. ¡°Since you¡¯re the elder of an acquaintance, I¡¯ll send you off with all my might!¡± With a low shout, Lin Bai gathered all his strength and threw a punch. The fist shadow cut through the air with the sound of air breaking. The violent energy fluctuation blew down the weapon rack in the distance. The projection raised his leg and swept across the area. His expression did not change at all. Boom¡­ The fist and leg collided. The young man¡¯s figure paused, and then he turned into starlight like the previous projection. ¡°This is a good place. How long has it been? My fist power increased by 10 tons!¡± Faced with such a terrifying speed of improvement in strength, even Lin Bai was abnormally excited. Crack¡­ After absorbing all the starlight, a crisp sound suddenly came from Lin Bai¡¯s bodv Accompanied by the crisp sound, a comfortable feeling made Lin Bai moan. ¡°I broke through. Is this the late stage of the martial artist realm?¡± Clenching his fists, the confidence in his eyes became even firmer. ¡°It seems like the contract¡¯s cooldown time is almost up!¡± Lin Bai quickly checked. There were still 10 minutes left on the contract¡¯s cooldown. Seeing this time, Lin Bai wished he could slap himself. How could he have forgotten about the contract in his excitement? Once the contract¡¯s cooldown ended, in the next 30 minutes, he had to complete a contract. Otherwise, the contract opportunity would be void, and the system would enter the cooldown period again. ¡°D(mn, there¡¯s no exit here! Could it be that the exit was in some big checkpoint at the back? I have to speed up!¡± Thinking of this, Lin Bai rushed to the thirteenth level.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Shocked Everyone Chapter 72: Shocked Everyone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Presumably, Lin Bai valued his system more than the Dao Comprehension Tower. He wanted to slowly explore this tower. Now, it seemed that it was better to leave as soon as possible. On the square. As the Martial Arts Tower¡¯s door shone with golden light, it continued to flicker. One by one, the students walked out of the tower in a sorry state. ¡°Ugh, I saw myself getting smashed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if I was smashed, but I was only left with my head after being blasted by that person! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired. The projections inside are really strong. I wonder what rank I can get.¡± ¡°It was only a few levels, but it increased my fist power by nearly a ton.¡± ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that I could break through inside! I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll only come here for the rest of my life.¡± Every student who came out was extremely excited after discovering that their strength had made a breakthrough. After coming to the training camp, they had heard of the Martial Arts Tower. Despite that, they did not know what benefits it would bring to cultivation. Now, they were experiencing it personally. Only then did they know how great the benefits of cultivating inside were. The group of people stumbled to the rest area. What they wanted was to seize the time to rest. After their bodies recovered, they would challenge the Martial Arts Tower again. ¡°Haha, I made it into the top 50!¡± ¡°Liu Xing is indeed stronger than me. He¡¯s one level higher than me!¡± ¡°No, I have to work harder!¡± A group of people stared at the big screen, checking the results of the people they were interested in. ¡°I¡­ F*ck¡­ Level 15! God Lin reached the 15th level!¡± ¡°The 15th level?¡± Everyone else was drawn to it. Even those students who were too tired to get up stood up one after another. ¡°F*ck, it really is the 15th level!¡± ¡°Heavens, I can¡¯t even compare to God Lin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s God Lin. Mortals like us will never reach that level!¡± ¡°The difference is too great. Lin Tianyuan has only reached the eighth level.¡± ¡°Wait, you guys seem to have forgotten that the Martial Arts Tower only opened not long ago!¡± Hiss¡­ Gasps sounded one after another. ¡°He¡¯s at the 16th level, but his speed hasn¡¯t decreased much!¡± Pan Yunlong said in a deep voice. ¡°Could it be that the energy in the martial tower is insufficient, and the strengths of the projections have decreased greatly?¡± Chen Yu looked at Pang Shanhai. Pang Shanhai shook his head. ¡°I checked when the Martial Arts Tower was set up. The energy did not weaken at all.¡± The few of them looked at each other and looked puzzled. Although they knew that Lin Bai had the strength of a peak martial artist, his speed of clearing the levels was still too fast! Each of the five levels of the Martial Arts Tower could be considered a watershed. When one reached the fifteenth level, the required punching force would be the standard of 200 tons. Even for many prodigies, at such a young age, this level was like a natural moat. Pang Shanhai guessed, ¡°It should be because Lin Bai has more combat experience! ¡± Toward the strange phenomenon in front of them, to be honest, he did not understand either. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he left behind a projection the first time he entered the tower!¡± Lan Zhen¡¯s words shocked all the grandmasters present. ¡®That¡¯s right!¡¯ With Lin Bai¡¯s current state, it was very likely that he would continue to sprint. ¡°The 40th floor? That¡¯s not possible! That¡¯s not something that can be broken through just by physical strength alone!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Lin Bai still has martial arts!¡± ¡°A mid-grade martial skill? Even if he entered that state before, he would at most be at the great success stage. There¡¯s still a long way to go before he reaches the perfect stage.¡± ¡°Have you all forgotten that the guardian of the next checkpoint is one of us?!¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at the calm Wang Hengcheng. As the governor of the Western Region, Wang Hengcheng was naturally an outstanding talent when he was young. The guardian projection of the 20th level was him when he was young. ¡°There are still a few more levels!¡± Wang Hengcheng puffed out his chest and said confidently, ¡°I won¡¯t be so easy to pass!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Nie Sheng nodded hard. He flattered Wang Hengcheng and continued,¡± This time, I¡¯m afraid Lin Bai will have to show all his trump cards. This way, we can comprehensively consider Lin Bai¡¯s future potential.¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°F*ck, this is impossible!¡± Pang Shanhai stood up abruptly and stared at the number on the big screen in disbelief. On the big screen, the number after Lin Bai¡¯s name flashed twice and went straight to the 20th floor. Martial Arts Tower¡¯s 20th level. Just as he stepped into this level, Lin Bai clearly felt a powerful pressure pressing down on him. ¡°This is¡­President Wang in his youth?¡± After recognizing the other party¡¯s identity, Lin Bai raised the long blade in his hand. ¡°If I¡¯m not in a hurry, I¡¯d want a good exchange with you!¡± After muttering to himself, Lin Bails figure suddenly disappeared. A beautiful arc of the blade slid down the space. The entire space echoed with the sound of waves slamming the table. In the next second, the arc of the blade sliced open the neck of Wang Hengcheng¡¯s projection. A huge starlight shot into Lin Bai¡¯s body. Ever since he decided to end this quickly, Lin Bai had drawn out his top-grade alloy long saber. Those projections that could have resisted slightly were not worth mentioning under Lin Bai¡¯s blade light. Just as Wang Hengcheng¡¯s projection dissipated, the grandmasters watching from outside the tower were completely dumbfounded. Their eyes were wide open, and their expressions were frozen. They did not hide the disbelief in their eyes. The noisy students were even more dumbstruck. ¡°He passed it¡­ He passed it¡­ Just like that?¡± Wang Hengcheng was still full of confidence a second ago, but he was completely dumbfounded at this moment. Lin Bai only used one second to pass his level. Even Pang Shanhai and the others widened their eyes. ¡®Didn¡¯t he have to go all out? ¡®Didn¡¯t he have to use all his trump cards? ¡®What kind of situation is this? ¡®Could it be that the energy was exhausted and the projection turned into a paper person?¡¯ None of the grandmasters dared to speak. ¡®Prediction? ¡®My *ss!¡¯ Just as they confidently said their prediction, Lin Bai slapped them in their faces and did not show any mercy to them. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Pang Shanhai coughed lightly and broke the silence. ¡°Lin Bail s martial arts technique is very strong!¡± Everyone reacted and quickly agreed. ¡°His explosive power is indeed very strong, but this kind of martial technique usually won¡¯t last long. Besides¡ªf*ck!¡± Before Pan Yunlong could finish speaking, the number after Lin Bail s name changed again. Level 21¡­ The 23rd level.. The speed at which the numbers changed did not change at all. Silence! Dead silence! The numbers flashed rapidly until they finally stopped at the 40th checkpoint. In Just live minutes. Everyone¡¯s view of life was torn apart and ravaged by Lin Bai time and time again. The nine grandmasters remained motionless from the beginning to the end. However, at some point, the chair under them had turned into powder. In the Martial Arts Tower not far away. Lin Tianyuan¡¯s entire body trembled as he supported the door frame and walked out of the Martial Arts Tower. ¡°The 15th level is not bad! Eh? Why is it so quiet? Am I the only one coming out?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Shattered Worldview Chapter 73: Shattered Worldview Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Lin Tianyuan was physically and mentally exhausted, he was still very satisfied with his results. With his current cultivation progress, he could break through to the 40th level on the day of graduation. However, in the next second, he was stunned and rubbed his eyes hard. He realized that the number on the big screen had not changed. ¡®The 40th level! ¡®Is that 40?¡¯ Lin Tianyuan became illiterate. Those two numbers were so unfamiliar to him. His appearance completely broke the silence in the air. Zou Xu and Sun Qiang looked at each other and stood up to walk to Lin Tianyuan¡¯s side. They supported Lin Tianyuan, who was almost paralyzed, from the left and right. ¡°Sigh¡­ Let¡¯s go sit over there and watch. When you¡¯re unconscious, you won¡¯t get hurt.¡± From their tone, one could even hear their laments at the fact that there was someone better out there. Su Zi, who was in the distance, cheered crazily after a short moment of shock. ¡°Lil¡¯ Kun, do you see that? This is the real Lin Bai!¡± Xu Kun nodded in a daze. He did not know what words to use to describe this brother of his. The 40th level of the Martial Arts Tower. Looking at the attributed figure, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Lin Bails mouth. ¡°Sister, it really is you!¡± The person who appeared in front of Lin Bai was Lin Qingyu from three years ago. Lin Qingyu¡¯s projection was dressed in casual clothes. Her long hair cascaded down her shoulders, and her exquisite face was slightly cold. She held an alloy saber in her slender hand. The two of them did not move and just quietly looked at each other. Although it was a projection on the other side, Lin Bai could still feel a sense of familiarity from the other party. ¡°Sister, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you like this!¡± Lin Bai sighed. In his memory, his sister was a hot-blooded tomboy who followed him around like a firefighter all day long to solve problems. His mother corrected his sister¡¯s makeup time and time again, wanting her to become an obedient girl. Also, his father always secretly gave her sister pocket money. Her sister would turn around and stuff the money into his pocket. His thoughts were like a slideshow, reflecting beautiful scenes in his mind. ¡°F*ck..Sister, you¡¯re not playing fair!¡± It seemed that the time for both sides to prepare was over. Lin Qingyu raised her hand and slashed at Lin Bai. Danger had arrived. The moment the long blade slashed over, Lin Bai did not even think about it and reached out to grab it. Clang¡­ The palm collided with the long saber, producing the sound of metal clashing. Lin Bai held the long saber, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. Lin Qingyu twitched a few times. The long saber seemed to be embedded in Lin Bai¡¯s hand, not moving at all. Lin Qingyu was stunned for a moment before she revealed a mysterious smile. Buzz¡­ In the next second. Lin Qingyu¡¯s long hair danced in the wind, and a terrifying aura suddenly erupted. Meanwhile, the long saber that had been restrained was trembling non-stop. The sound of blades piercing through space. ¡°Martial skill? It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Lin Bai could feel the violent aura that suddenly appeared in the long saber. He subconsciously let go and retreated. The moment the long blade left Lin Qingyu¡¯s hand, the long blade in Lin Qingyu¡¯s hand turned strangely, and the blade pointed to Lin Bai¡¯s throat. Facing the attack, Lin Bai did not panic at all. ¡°Sister, I have something urgent to do. I¡¯ll come and chat with you next time.¡± As he muttered, Lin Bai unsheathed his saber and circulated his cultivation technique slightly. The Furious Sea Saber Technique was unleashed. Although the Furious Sea Saber Technique was only at the small success stage, the power of a top-notch martial art was not so easy to withstand. Whoosh¡­ The sound of huge waves resounded throughout the entire space. A series of blade lights formed by blade intent formed beside Lin Bai. Countless blade lights gradually converged, finally forming a mountain-like wave. ¡°Slash!¡± With a furious roar. Lin Bai swung the sword in his hand. Lin Qingyu¡¯s long saber danced. In the blink of an eye, a saber shield formed by waving her long saber. However, in the next second, the blade shield disappeared. The long blade in Lin Qingyu¡¯s hand was ground into powder by Lin Bail s endless blade intent. The aftershock of the sword easily brushed past Lin Qingyu¡¯s body. Facing Lin Bai, who was unleashing his full strength, no matter how powerful Lin Qingyu was, she could not withstand a single move from Lin Bai. Lin Qingyu¡¯s projection turned into starlight and fell into Lin Bai¡¯s body. With a soft cry of surprise, Lin Bai realized that there seemed to be something different this time. Just as he was about to check if there were any changes in his body, a vast stream of memories suddenly poured into his mind. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°The Secret Order of Truth Returning? A mental technique?¡± It was well known that there were all kinds of secret manuals for the cultivation of martial artists. There were two major categories. One was a martial technique like the Furious Sea Saber Technique. It was a type of combat technique that required a martial artist to use a special method to execute. The other type was mental techniques. The mental technique was also known as a cultivation technique. It could speed up the cultivation speed of a cultivator. According to the difference in cultivation speed, the classification of mental cultivation techniques was roughly the same as martial techniques. Lin Bai did not expect that the reward for the 40th level of the Martial Arts Tower would actually be an intermediate mental cultivation technique. With the help of the martial tower, Lin Bai memorized the Secret Order of Truth Returning in his mind. However, time was of the essence, and he had to rush through the tower. Buzz¡­ Lin Bai pushed open the door and disappeared from the 40th level in the blink of an eye. Outside the Martial Arts Tower. Su Zi covered her mouth, her eyes filled with confusion. This time, Su Zi did not use her full strength to challenge the Martial Arts Tower. As she wanted to know Lin Bai¡¯s results too much, she was eliminated by the projection after passing the tenth level. That said, when they saw the numbers that were changing fast, she was completely numb. If someone said that Lin Bai had directly broken through the martial tower, Su Zi¡¯s mind probably would not be affected at all. What was so difficult about clearing the level? It was nothing to Lin Bai. ¡°Tell me! What do you think?¡± Duan Jingjing asked. ¡°What¡¯s there to say? Who dares to say anything? That kid¡¯s slapping speed is faster than flipping a book!¡± Pan Yunlong said gloomily. ¡°Then tell me, can he pass the 50th level?¡± Pang Shanhai said. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say.¡± Lan Zhen thought for a moment and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how Lin Bai made it this far, the 50th level seems impossible!¡± At this moment, the grandmasters calmed down. In their opinion, the reason Lin Bai had such achievements must have something to do with the state of enlightenment. Nonetheless, it was impossible for him to pass the 50th level without a top-notch martial technique. Everyone in the square was staring at the big screen. Level 41¡­The 42nd level¡­The 43rd level¡­The 44th level¡­ The numbers were still jumping. In a moment, Lin Bai arrived at the 47th level. ¡°He seems to have slowed down. The 46th checkpoint took him 1 minute 21 seconds.¡± This sentence was like a stimulant, making everyone extremely excited. Such a high frequency of breaking one¡¯s worldview was not something that ordinary people could accept. Now, the legend was about to end. How could they not be excited? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Contracting Himself Chapter 74: Contracting Himself Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The nine grandmasters heaved a sigh of relief. Today¡¯s blow was too great. No matter how experienced they were, they had never seen such a strange thing today. ¡°After passing so many levels in a row, Lin Bai must¡¯ve exhausted himself too much and is almost exhausted!¡± Pan Yunlong smiled. Chen Yu also smiled and nodded. ¡°This is already a record. Even if he doesn¡¯t make any progress, it¡¯s enough to enter the annals of history.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Lan Zhen nodded. One person was very outstanding and would surprise others from time to time. Such a person would be praised as a genius. However, once this genius did a series of shocking things, it would probably not be a surprise but a shock. Lin Bai. A martial artist who had just turned 18 years old. He could reach the 47th floor on his first attempt at the martial tower. Such a record was enough to enter the annals of history. ¡°Which floor do you think Lin Bai¡¯s projection is on?¡± Yin Moyuan asked. ¡°I feel like it¡¯ll be around the 30th floor.¡± Pan Yunlong gave a relatively conservative number after some calculations. The reason they guessed that was that they had no idea how Lin Bai had cleared the level. Moreover, they did not know much about Lin Bai¡¯s specific strength. In the Martial Arts Tower. Lin Bai stopped in his tracks. He looked at his system interface and muttered, ¡°The time doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± Ever since he realized that the contract¡¯s cooldown was about to end, it had been a long time, but the contract¡¯s cooldown had not ended yet. He could not tell if it was a problem with his system or the Martial Arts Tower. Nonetheless, this was not the time to think about this problem. It was more important to leave this place as soon as possible. Lin Bai rushed to the next level. The next second, he was dumbfounded. Lin Bai, who had stepped into a new environment, felt a green light flashing above his head. He subconsciously raised his head. A green plus sign appeared above his head. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®Why did the sign of a contract appear above my head? ¡®Don¡¯t tell me I have to contract myself?¡¯ Lin Bai was speechless. ¡°There seems to be something wrong!¡± Lin Bai muttered in a low voice, ¡°In a broad sense, the current me is not the real me. My main body is still outside. I¡¯m only a martial arts projection now. ¡°According to the rules of the contract, as long as someone has life and meets the minimum conditions of the contract, a contract can be created. ¡°To a certain extent, a martial art clone can also be called a living body! ¡°But why can¡¯t those battle projections be contracted? Could it be because they were just projections and not clones? ¡°Besides, this tower is very strange. Every time I enter a new stage, the state of the avatar would refresh. ¡°Does this mean that I can contract myself three times? Thinking of this, Lin Bai became more excited. ¡°Contract! ¡± In order to verify his thoughts, Lin Bai looked at the green plus sign above his head again. He signed the contract directly. ¡°Haha, clear the stage¡ªI must clear the stage!¡± Boom¡­ Two minutes later, Lin Bai slashed the projection in front of him. After the starlight entered his body, it quickly transformed into his power. He sensed and found that the absorption this time increased his fist power by 2 tons. [Ding! Contract target Lin Bai has successfully increased his fist power by 2 tons, triggering a 30 times system rebate.] [Reward: 60 tons of fist power] ¡°F*ck, it really works!¡± Lin Bai was ecstatic. The increase in his strength made Lin Bai happy. However, the joy of finding a bug was not something that the rewards could compare to. ¡®I contracted myself. ¡®The system returned the reward to me. ¡®I¡¯m messing with myself. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s scary?¡¯ Of course, Lin Bai knew that this bug would only take effect when the Martial Arts Tower rewarded him for the first time. Even so, it was enough. The moment the 60 tons of fist power entered his body, a wave of violent energy flowed freely in his body. Lin Bai hurriedly sat cross-legged and circulated the Secret Order of Truth Returning. His muscles were constantly strengthened, and his meridians expanded and contracted again and again. The faint aura on Lin Bails body quickly condensed. White ripples visible to the naked eye swirled around him. Buzz¡­ Opening his eyes, Lin Bai¡¯s fingers were all over his body. ¡°Is this the release of inner strength? I didn¡¯t expect to reach the master realm so quickly.¡± Looking at the small spiritual sword formed by inner strength, he muttered to himself. With a flick of his arm, he threw out the small sword of spiritual energy. Puff¡­ A small hole suddenly appeared on the wall made of unknown material. Lin Bai¡¯s pupils constricted violently. He was secretly shocked that the spiritual power sword he had released had such powerful power. After so many battles, Lin Bai naturally knew how tough the wall was. That was a terrifying material that even his Furious Sea Saber Technique could not cut through. The release of inner strength was an important symbol of a martial master. Now, Lin Bai¡¯s fist power had broken through the 400-ton mark. Such a terrifying fist power was something that even some mid-level martial masters would find difficult to achieve. Lin Bai was even more confident about the next challenge. After entering the 50th level, Lin Bai was stunned. ¡°PresidentPang! ¡± What appeared in front of him was the projection of the most powerful grandmaster, Pang Shanhai, when he was young. If one were to say the Pang Shanhai outside the tower was a stable mountain peak, the young Pang Shanhai was a sharp blade that was still unsheathed. Pang Shanhai¡¯s projection raised his sword-like eyebrows, and his entire body emitted a sharp aura. It was different from the previous challenges. The moment he saw Lin Bail s figure, Pang Shanhai¡¯s projection attacked decisively. The long fist slashed through the air, bringing with it a cold gale as it smashed toward Lin Bai. The entire space trembled as if it was resonating. ¡°Is this a high level martial skill that has been perfected? It¡¯s quite strong!¡± Lin Bai sighed. As expected, there was a powerful boss every ten levels. Facing the violent attack, Lin Bai was not nervous at all. The current him was no longer the same as before, and his eyesight and movements were many times stronger than before. Pfft¡­ When the long fist was still a foot away from Lin Bai ls head, Lin Bails long saber had split Pang Shanhai¡¯s projection into two. Instant kill! One second! The door to the 51st floor slowly opened. Outside the Martial Arts Tower. When the number after Lin Bai¡¯s name jumped to the 51st level, Pang Shanhai suddenly stood up. He looked at the big screen as if I had seen a ghost. Lin Bai had not only defeated the young version of him, but he also only took one second! The rest of the grandmasters were stunned. What did they see? Something that they did not even dare to dream about actually happened just like that? That fella¡­ ¡®What is he trying to do?¡¯ ¡®Is he trying to poke a hole in the sky?¡¯ ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s changed again. It¡¯s the 52nd level!¡± Pan Yunlong¡¯s exclamation pulled Pang Shanhai back from his daze. However, just as he regained his senses, the number on the screen changed again. ¡°The 53rd level!¡± All the grandmasters were dejected. ¡°How did he do it?¡± Lan Zhen exclaimed and asked the question in everyone¡¯s hearts. Lin Bai¡¯s speed had clearly slowed down on the 47th checkpoint. Why did his speed become faster after passing the 50th level? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: The Martial God Arrives in Person Chapter 75: The Martial God Arrives in Person Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Look, the almighty has broken through again!¡± ¡°I see it. It¡¯s the 54th level. He¡¯ll be able to reach the 55th level soon¡ªlook! Didn¡¯t I just say he¡¯ll break through?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, I was making a fuss over nothing!¡± ¡°Did you see the expressions of President Pang and the others?¡± ¡°I saw it a long time ago. It seems that they were also shocked by God Lin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than just a shock. Didn¡¯t you see that their jaws can¡¯t even close? ¡°Given their willpower, they¡¯re not even as good as us students!¡± ¡°Shh¡­ The weakest among them is a grandmaster!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Although I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re like this, why do I feel so happy? ¡°Me too. To be able to be in the same batch as God Lin, I¡¯ll have the capital to brag in the future!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Pang Shanhai completely ignored those people¡¯s teasing. After the shock, his ecstatic expression suddenly disappeared. He turned to Lan Zhen and Pang Shanhai and ordered, ¡°Quickly inform Martial God Duan and invite him over!¡± Hearing Pang Shanhai¡¯s words, the others also reacted and looked at Lan Zhen. A martial god! That was an existence at the peak of the country¡¯s strength. In this world, a single word from the martial god could decide whether a country could survive. According to the rules of the training camp, once a student broke through the 50th level, they had to inform the martial god powerhouse of this news. At that time, the martial god would personally observe the training camp. In the past 50 years, even the martial god had only appeared once in the training camp. Unexpectedly, this year¡¯s training camp was able to alarm the martial god. ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll go and inform him now!¡± Lan Zhen saluted with an extremely solemn expression. At this moment, everyone present was proud. This would be the most important moment in their lives. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m here!¡± Lan Zhen had just turned around when a loud voice came from the distant sky. His voice spread throughout the entire fortress. All the soldiers stationed here stopped what they were doing and saluted the sky in the distance. Accompanied by this voice, the vast forest beyond the frontier suddenly became extremely quiet at this moment. The demonic beasts that were roaring a second ago all shut their mouths and fled. The demonic beasts that were close to the fortress exploded into a cloud of blood mist. ¡°Your Excellency!¡± The nine grandmasters also stood at attention and saluted, their eyes filled with fanaticism. In the blue sky, a tiny golden light approached quickly. Two breaths later, the golden light was still above the fortress. ¡°They¡¯re¡­? The students who were staring at the big screen turned their heads when they felt that the atmosphere was not right. The golden light in the sky suddenly disappeared. Then, a tall man with a dignified face appeared in front of Pang Shanhai and the others. ¡°Welcome, Your Excellency!¡± The grandmasters bowed. Only then did the group of students react. This person who suddenly appeared was the legendary martial god. They hurriedly stood up to welcome him. Martial gods were at the peak of strength. They rarely appeared in public. Even Pang Shanhai and the others found it very difficult to see the martial god. As a result, rumors spread among the people that the martial god realm was only a legend. No one had ever seen one before. ¡°Sit down!¡± Duan Hong waved his hand, and his gaze fell on the big screen. In a short period of time, the number after Lin Bai¡¯s name rose steadily. At this moment, he had reached the 69th level. Duan Hong sat cross-legged in the air. The nine grandmasters sat behind him, and the students who were originally in front had unknowingly moved behind the nine grandmasters. In their hearts, the martial god was no different from a god. Within the Martial Arts Tower. The 70th level. Lin Bai retracted the long sword that was inserted into the chest of the projection in front of him and waited for the system rebate for the second time. Starting from the 50th level, Lin Bai realized that the difference in realm between these projections was not very big. The only difference was the martial technique they used. For every ten major stages, the martial techniques used by the projection were basically all high-grade martial techniques. Lin Bai also discovered that the stronger the projection was, the more generous the rewards would be. After using the contract opportunity once, Lin Bai had been looking for a powerful projection opponent. This time, when he felt a hint of threat from the projection, he decided to use the second contract opportunity. [Ding! Contract target Lin Bai has obtained an SS-Grade beast bone, triggering a 30-times system rebate] [Rebate reward: Green Dragon Bone] ¡®Green Dragon Bone? ¡®What level is this? ¡®SS-class is equivalent to a peak grandmaster. ¡®Could it be that the Green Dragon Bone that¡¯s given to me is a demonic beast bone of a great grandmaster or even higher?¡¯ Looking at the small bone that looked like a sharp horn that appeared in his hand, Lin Bai became even more excited. However, what he did not expect was¡­ The bone in his hand melted into a pool of golden liquid at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the solution penetrated into his body through the pores on his palm. Lin Bai was stunned for a moment and was immediately shocked! Why did this thing suddenly enter his body? Just as he was about to use his internal strength to expel it¡­ Lin Bai realized. The liquid formed by the Green Dragon Bone was continuously strengthening his body. He had never heard of demonic beast bones strengthening a cultivator¡¯s body! Could it be that only the bones of demonic beasts above SS-class could do this? With doubts in his mind, Lin Bai carefully sensed the changes in his body. Clang¡­ The long saber in his hand slashed across his arm. Only a shallow mark was left behind. Although he did not know how high his defense was at this moment, Lin Bai believed that even a beginner martial master would probably find it difficult to break through his defense. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were especially bright. ¡°I¡¯d better hurry up and clear the levels!¡± With a long whistle, Lin Bai rushed to the next level. Outside the Martial Arts Tower. ¡°Martial God, Lin Bai¡­¡± Pang Shanhai did not ask why the martial god had rushed here so quickly. Instead, he excitedly began to explain what had happened. If someone had said that this training camp would attract the martial god¡¯s attention, he would have spat on the other party¡¯s face. He had been the president of the National Martial Arts Association for more than 40 years. For so many years, the best time was 12 years ago. That time, a student had rushed to the 40th floor. Now, one of his students had not only attracted the martial god¡¯s attention, but he might even clear all the levels of the Martial Arts Tower in one go. The Martial Arts Tower had been established for so many years. It seemed that no one had ever been able to open it. The previous best result was still the 65th floor. This record had been broken by Lin Bai not long ago. The person who held the record for the 65th floor was the martial god in front of him. This honor belonged to Lin Bai and the entire training camp, including Pang Shanhai. He could see it. As long as this training camp ended¡­ His and Lin Bai¡¯s names would be remembered by the martial god. Other than Pang Shanhai, the other grandmasters were equally excited. As witnesses, they witnessed the birth of history and the birth of a world-shaking genius. Moreover, they had also met the martial god whom they had admired for a long time. Just this honor alone was enough for them to brag about in the future.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: A True Dragon Descends Chapter 76: A True Dragon Descends Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai had broken the martial god¡¯s record. Did this mean that Lin Bail s future achievements would be higher than the martial god¡¯s? Could he be the next martial god? A terrifying thought appeared in the minds of the grandmasters. Then, this idea grew. The same thought appeared in Duan Hong¡¯s mind. He could not help but clench his hands together, tightening them. He was also waiting. He was waiting for the legend that was only passed down by word of mouth among the martial god realm powerhouses in Xia Nation. The person who cleared the Martial Arts Tower would definitely attract the True Dragon to descend. Moreover, the most important thing about the legend was that¡­ Once the True Dragon descended, it would disappear into the body of the person who had successfully cleared the tower. That person would definitely reach the martial god realm and might even break through to a higher level. ¡°The 75th checkpoint! There are still three more levels!¡± A student exclaimed. At this moment, they had completely forgotten that the martial god was still here. They focused all their energy on the big screen. They were looking forward to the birth of the first person in history. ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s too amazing! He reached the 76th floor so quickly!¡± Sun Qiang muttered. Although he did not know how many times he had lamented, it did not stop him from exclaiming Lin Bai¡¯s strength again. ¡°Steady¡ªbe steady!¡± ¡°God Lin will definitely be able to clear the entire Martial Arts Tower! ¡± ¡°To clear the levels so quickly, it must be unprecedented!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Can someone help me up? I¡¯m so excited that I¡¯m about to faint!¡± At this moment, Lin Bai in the martial tower had become the spiritual symbol of all the students. All the grudges from before had long disappeared into thin air. ¡°Lin Bai, you can do it!¡± In the crowd, Su Zi waved her fists and shouted. Everyone reacted and quickly cheered for Lin Bai! Suddenly, the number after Lin Bai¡¯s name on the big screen changed. It was the 77th level. ¡°The last level!¡± Seeing this number, everyone, including Duan Hong, stood up and looked in the direction of the Martial Arts Tower¡¯s entrance. They were all waiting. They were waiting for Lin Bai to clear the level and walk out of the martial tower in victory. Buzz¡­ The Martial Arts Tower which was originally stable suddenly trembled. Roar¡­ Accompanied by a dragon¡¯s roar, a golden dragon descended from the sky. A solemn and sacred aura covered the entire fortress. Roar¡­ The dragon roared again. The golden dragon turned into a long rainbow and shot straight into the Martial Arts Tower. In the end, it disappeared into the Martial Arts Tower. ¡°Was that a True Dragon? Why is it slightly different from what was recorded in the ancient books?¡± Duan Hong was a little surprised. His heart was beating like a drum. Lin Bai did it. He really did it. Instantly, the entire place was in an uproar. Pang Shanhai and the other grandmasters had forgotten their status as presidents of Martial Arts Associations. They hugged each other excitedly like children. Some of them even shed tears of excitement. Duan Jingjing, who had always been stern, smiled brightly. ¡°Awesome!¡± Pan Yunlong exclaimed. Lan Zhen looked at the sky where the golden dragon had disappeared and muttered, ¡°Why was this dragon even more ferocious than what was recorded in the ancient books?¡± It was rumored that a True Dragon would only appear when a great grandmaster broke through to the martial god realm. Now, this phenomenon happened to Lin Bai. The number on the big screen did not change. However, everyone knew that Lin Bai had successfully cleared the entire Martial Arts Tower. ¡°Lin Bai really succeeded! He created history!¡± Su Zi pulled Xu Kun¡¯s arm and jumped up and down. There was a dreamy look in her big, sparkling eyes. The scenes between her and Lin Bai could not help but appear in her mind. From the time when Lin Bai picked up her bra and chased after her to return it. In the Demonic Beast Forest, Lin Bai carried her and her sister as they ran for their lives in the forest. On the first day of officially entering the camp, Lin Bai defeated Sun Qiang and Lu Feihong in a domineering manner. In Villa Number 1, Lin Bai was topless in the training room, sweating profusely. There was also the scene of Lin Bai crushing the four prodigies in the square. Su Zi did not know when it started, but Lin Bails figure had been completely imprinted in her heart. Now, he had overcome all obstacles. He became the first student to clear the martial tower. He would definitely become a martial god in the future. ¡°Lin Bai has become a god!¡± Xu Kun muttered in a low voice. Then, his eyes shone brightly, and his exquisite eyes kept scanning the graceful female students. ¡®Hehe, with Lin Bai supporting me in the future¡­ I¡¯ll definitely be extremely blessed!¡¯ The cheers in the square were one after another, each louder than the last. At this moment, no one cared about the other party¡¯s identity. They were just wantonly venting their excitement. Just as everyone was cheering and celebrating, the Martial Arts Tower shook violently again. Everyone was shocked and turned to look. In the next second, the world shook. With the Martial Arts Tower as the center, countless spiritual powers of heaven and earth gathered toward the Martial Arts Tower. The Martial Arts Tower was actually rising rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Duan Hong was shocked. ¡°The 78th level!¡± Pang Shanhai exclaimed. The Martial Arts Tower is going to increase by one level!¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment before their eyes flashed. The Martial Arts Tower had only 77 floors since its establishment. Now that there was an additional floor, it was obvious that it was a place where Lin Bai¡¯s projection was stored. ¡°In the future, will the Martial Arts Tower have 78th floors?¡± Lan Zhen muttered. ¡°You don¡¯t say Lin Bai¡¯s projection must be the guardian of the 78th level!¡± Pan Yunlong rolled his eyes. Hiss¡­ All the grandmasters gasped. ¡°Using a martial artist who has obtained True Dragon Qi to guard the 78th level, the future generations aren¡¯t going to have a chance to clear it!¡± Hearing Pang Shanhai¡¯s words, the others smiled bitterly again. Wang Hengcheng sighed. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see a True Dragon again in my lifetime!¡± Chen Yu chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You can¡¯t see the reappearance of the Azure Dragon in the martial tower, but you can definitely see the reappearance of the True Dragon when Lin Bai breaks through to the martial god realm!¡± Back to the moment when Lin Bai shattered the projection of the youth who ended the 77th level with a single slash. A dragon-shaped golden light entered his body. [Ding! Contract target Lin Bai has obtained True Dragon Qi, triggering a 30-times system rebate.] [Rebate reward: Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence] ¡®Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence? ¡®Just by looking at the name, it¡¯s much more valuable than the Green Dragon Bone!¡¯ Lin Bai quickly sat cross-legged, ready to welcome the massive amount of energy into his body. After a long time, Lin Bai stood up and scanned his entire body. ¡®Just this? ¡®What about the reward? ¡®Where¡¯s my Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence? ¡®The system lost my reward?¡¯ He shook his head helplessly and walked toward the door leading to the outside world. However, he did not notice that a golden dragon mark was faintly discernible between his eyebrows. The golden light of the Martial Arts Tower dissipated. A young man¡¯s figure gradually appeared inside the door. The young man¡¯s expression was relaxed as if he had done something insignificant. The moment Duan Hong saw the young man, his gaze shifted to the center of the young man¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Although the True Dragon Mark is a little strange, it¡¯s indeed a True Dragon Mark condensed from True Dragon Qi!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Forced Kiss Chapter 77: Forced Kiss Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After seeing the True Dragon Mark between Lin Bai¡¯s eyebrows, Duan Hong was shocked. His heart had long been shocked to the extreme. Duan Hong had become a martial god because of his cultivation. Of course, his monstrous talent and vast amount of cultivation resources were indispensable. He was once a peak martial grandmaster. In order to condense the True Dragon Mark, countless treasures had been wasted. Unfortunately, things did not go as he wished, and he did not succeed in the end. Perhaps it was a blessing and a curse. He used the remaining spiritual power from the failed condensation of the True Dragon Mark to break through the shackles and become the peak existence of the continent in one fell swoop. Only he knew. This method of draining the pond to get all the fish had also exhausted his potential, and his cultivation could no longer advance. Today, he saw a True Dragon descend into the world again. However, the one who caused all of this was a beginner martial artist. Duan Hong had the urge to go crazy. Lin Bai, who walked out of the Martial Arts Tower, saw a group of people staring at him quietly. He hurriedly took a few steps back and hid back in the Martial Arts Tower. ¡®F*ck! ¡®Why are they looking at me like wolves looking at their prey or dogs looking ¡®Ahem¡­ ¡®That word can¡¯t be used on me. ¡®Could it be that my clothes are torn?¡¯ Thinking of this, Lin Bai quickly checked. Up and down, left and right, front and back. After checking it more than ten times, Lin Bai timidly walked out of the Martial Arts Tower again. ¡°Haha, Lin Bai, you¡­ Ouch!¡± As soon as he walked out of the door, Lin Bai saw a human-shaped meatball pouncing toward him. Although the voice was extremely familiar to him¡­ Perhaps it was the aftereffects of the Martial Arts Tower, Lin Bai subconsciously kicked. ¡®Oh no, it¡¯s Xu Kun!¡¯ Lin Bai hurriedly withdrew his strength. Bang¡­ Xu Kun flew back to the crowd like a cannonball. Fortunately, Lin Bai retracted his strength. Moreover, Pang Shanhai, who was not far away, made a timely move to negate all the power brought by Lin Bai¡¯s kick. Even so, the combat uniform on Xu Kun¡¯s stomach was still torn into pieces. ¡°Hehe¡­ Sorry, I didn¡¯t react in time!¡± Lin Bai hurriedly ran over and pulled Xu Kun over to size him up. He was afraid that he would kick his good brother to death. Xu Kun¡¯s face was green and white. It took him a long time to catch his breath. He stared at Lin Bai with an extremely resentful gaze. Although it was a farce, everyone present realized that Pang Shanhai made a few moves to help Xu Kun unload the power. With such strength, it was no wonder that Lin Bai could clear the Martial Arts Tower. ¡°Lin Bai, let me introduce you!¡± Pang Shanhai took a step forward and made way for Duan Hong. ¡°This is His Excellency the martial god. He¡¯s here to witness your breakthrough!¡± Hearing that it was a martial god realm expert, Lin Bai quickly stood up and saluted. Duan Hong laughed and walked in front of Lin Bai to praise him, ¡°Not bad. It seems that after 30 years, when you activate your True Dragon form, we¡¯ll have another martial god powerhouse!¡± Hearing that Lin Bai could reach the martial god realm before the age of 50, the eyes of Pang Shanhai and the others were burning with envy. Duan Hong paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Lin Bai, you¡¯re now the strongest student in the history of the training camp. You became famous at a young age and can be considered the best in the younger generation!¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Excellency! ¡± Lin Bai said. ¡°This isn¡¯t a compliment, but the truth. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Duan Hong smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you accompany me for a walk?¡± Lin Bai quickly agreed. Pang Shanhai and the others were envious. Martial gods were elusive. Other than the destruction of a country, they usually would not come out. The martial god invited Lin Bai to accompany him for a walk, and it was in the training camp. On second thought, the grandmasters felt relieved. Not to mention Lin Bai clearing the Martial Arts Tower, just based on the martial god¡¯s words that he would definitely become a martial god in 30 years, it could be seen that Lin Bail s current status was probably that of the few of them. It would be very difficult for them to go against him. Under everyone¡¯s admiring gazes, Lin Bai followed behind Duan Hong and walked into the distance. Duan Hong looked at Lin Bai again. Lin Bai was calm. Although his tone was respectful, he did not seem to be humble. Duan Hong¡¯s evaluation of him rose again. ¡®This child is neither arrogant nor impatient. He¡¯s indeed a heaven-sent talent.¡¯ ¡°Lin Bai, since you¡¯ve cleared the Martial Arts Tower, continuing to cultivate here is no longer of much use to you. You can choose to end your training camp life early. Have you thought about which university you want to go to?¡± Duan Hong asked. Given Lin Bai¡¯s strength and status, as long as he wanted to, any university in the country would welcome him. Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided. I¡¯ll probably choose between Beijing and Shanghai!¡± Hei had indeed never thought about which university to go to. However, he remembered that the person who took his sister away was from Shanghai. He would definitely find clues about his sister in Shanghai. As for the capital, powerhouses were everywhere. He could fight against many experts to verify his strength¡¯s progress. As for which university could provide better treatment, it was not within Lin Bails consideration at all. With the contract system, he was not worried about his cultivation speed at all. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t give you any advice!¡± Duan Hong smiled faintly and turned his head to look at the activity area of the non-training camp students in the distance. ¡°You haven¡¯t been there before, right? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± An hour later. Lin Bai pushed open the door of Villa Number One. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Su Zi respectfully handed Lin Bai¡¯s slippers to his feet like a little wife. ¡®Did this girl take the wrong medicine? ¡®But this is pretty good. If she changes into a maid costume, it¡¯ll be perfect!¡¯ Lin Bai hurriedly cast his thoughts away and nodded indifferently. ¡°What did the martial god say to you? Does he want to take you in as his disciple?¡± Su Zi asked. Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t take me in as his disciple. We just walked around the fortress.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Su Zi¡¯s expression was a little despondent. Xu Kun walked forward with a resentful expression and rubbed his stomach. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re too unkind. I wanted to give you a hug, but you kicked me. Tell me, how are you going to compensate me? Seeing Xu Kun like that, Lin Bai knew what he was thinking. Lin Bai glanced at him. ¡°I already know what you¡¯re up to. His Execellency the martial god told me that my training camp life can end, but in order to prevent you guys from being bullied, I¡¯ve decided to stay here. When the training camp ends, I¡¯ll go home with you guys!¡± Su Zi and the others had long known that Lin Bai¡¯s training camp life had ended. Su Zi¡¯s desolate expression earlier was also because she was about to separate from Lin Bai. Now that she heard that Lin Bai was staying for her, a smile appeared on her pretty face again. In her excitement, Su Zi hugged Lin Bai. She stood on his toes. Her thin lips gently touched Lin Bai¡¯s lips. Watching her leave, Lin Bai was completely stunned. Was 1¡­ ¡®Forcefully kissed?¡¯ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Private Plane—the Golden Crow Chapter 78: Private Plane¡ªthe Golden Crow Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Half a month later, the month-long training camp finally welcomed the day of graduation. On this day, the students gathered in the square. They were dressed neatly, and their slightly tired and youthful faces were filled with excitement. ¡°Fortunately, we rushed up on the last day! It was too difficult!¡± Lu Ping looked at the big screen in front of the martial tower in the distance with lingering fear. On it, after his name was the following: 21st level. Zhang Ye, who was beside him, looked deeply at the big screen and patted Lu Ping¡¯s shoulder heavily. ¡°It was quite difficult, but other than God Lin¡¯s brother Xu Kun, you¡¯re the last one to break through the 20th level, right?¡± The smile on Lu Ping¡¯s face suddenly stopped. ¡®Do you think I want to? ¡®Am I proud of being weak?¡¯ Zhang Ye looked at the top of the rankings. ¡°The 78th level! I only achieved a third of what he did!¡± On this day, although Lin Bai came, he did not join the students. Beijing Airport. A handsome young man and a fatso with a wretched face walked in front. The two of them were packed with bags, looking like wage earners who had just arrived in the capital. Behind them were two beautiful twins. ¡°Sis, you don¡¯t have to go back?¡± ¡°For now, my internship is over. I have to go to school like you guys.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re cooped up in the laboratory all day. It¡¯s hard to even see you!¡± ¡°Among the three of us sisters, you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t sit still the most. I wonder who you took after! ¡± They were Lin Bai and the others who had returned from the training camp. It was worth mentioning that Su Qing was also in the group. The few of them found a seat and just sat down. At this time, a surprised voice came from behind them. ¡°Su Qing? Su Zi?¡± A fashionable and coquettish woman was looking at them with a smile. They turned around. ¡°Sister Ying! Why are you here?¡± Su Zi was pleasantly surprised. Hou Ying took off her sunglasses and waved her dark brown hair. ¡°I thought I saw von inst now. so T tried to ask. You¡¯re-.- ¡°We were here to participate in the Elite Training Camp. We¡¯re changing flights in the capital and preparing to go home!¡± Hou Ying¡¯s family had business dealings with the Su family. They were both girls of similar ages, and Hou Ying had a good relationship with the Su sisters. However, two years ago, Hou Ying was admitted to a university in the capital, and they saw each other much less since. ¡°Ah, my dad told me about it some time ago!¡± Hou Ying slapped her forehead. She then looked at Lin Bai and Xu Kun at the side and pouted. ¡°They¡¯re?¡± ¡°They¡¯re my classmates.¡± As she spoke, Su Zi recalled the instructors¡¯ praise for Lin Bai at the graduation ceremony of the training camp not long ago. Thinking of this, Su Zi¡¯s cheeks quickly turned red. Hearing that, Lin Bai politely turned his head and greeted Hou Ying. Although Lin Bai looked alright, he did not seem to have the aura of an expert. Hou Ying ignored Lin Bai. Her gaze was fixed on Su Zi. As someone with experience, Hou Ying could tell from Su Zi¡¯s expression that there was something going on between them. ¡°Lil¡¯ Zi, is he your¡­ Partner?!¡± Hou Ying whispered into Su Zi¡¯s ear. Su Zi did not say anything, but her cheeks were already red. Su Qing, who was standing at the side, had a faint look in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking. Although she did not participate in the follow-up training of the training camp, she had been paying attention to Lin Bai. Every time she learned of Lin Bai¡¯s great achievements, she would cheer. ¡°Lil¡¯ Zi, what are you thinking? You¡¯re Rampage¡¯s prodigy!¡± Hou Ying placed her hand on her forehead, looking disappointed. She did not finish what she wanted to say. Nonetheless, everyone knew what she meant. She meant that Lin Bai was not worthy of being the son-in-law of the Su family. Seeing that Su Zi did not say anything, Hou Ying tried to persuade her again. ¡°You¡¯re still too young. You can¡¯t ruin your life because of a moment of impulsiveness! ¡°I haven¡¯t heard you mention Lin Bai in Rampage before. I guess you¡¯ve been in contact with him during the training camp! ¡°Listen to me, find someone else. There¡¯s no one with the surname Lin in the wealthy families of Rampage. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to someone from Beijing in two days!¡± Hou Ying talked non-stop and looked as if she would go on and on if Su Zi did not agree to it. Su Zi quickly interrupted. ¡°Sister Ying, there¡¯s no need for that. Lin Bai is quite good! Stop talking bad about him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. You¡¯ve completely fallen!¡± Hou Ying stretched out her finger and tapped Su Zi¡¯s head. ¡°Rampage is a small place. It¡¯s not suitable for you to find a partner there. ¡°I know a junior who just broke through to become a late-stage martial artist not long ago. His family¡¯s conditions are similar to yours. ¡°A match of equal status is the symbol of a big family choosing a spouse.¡± ¡°You can¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, Sister Ying, you¡¯re too much. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± Before Hou Ying could finish, Su Zi turned around and left. ¡°You¡­¡± Hou Ying also stood up, looking like she wanted to chase after her. At this moment, the entire departure hall darkened slightly. On the runway of the airport, the Golden Crow slowly landed. Hou Ying looked at the huge metal beast outside with a dull gaze. She was stunned for a few seconds before she looked around as if she was looking for something. As the most important strategic air platform of the country, the passengers on the Golden Crow must be of noble status. ¡®Who could it be? ¡®Why didn¡¯t I see any security team?¡¯ Hou Ying¡¯s heart was pounding furiously. With her family¡¯s social status, if she could chat with the other party, it would probably bring huge benefits to her family. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s finally here. Wasn¡¯t it just a refuel? Why did it take so long?¡± Su Zi cheered when she saw the Golden Crow. ¡°What¡¯s here?¡± Hou Ying asked. ¡°Our plane, of course. I didn¡¯t expect it to take so long.¡± Hearing Su Zi¡¯s answer, Hou Ying looked back through the gap of the Golden Crow in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t see any planes landing!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Golden Crow just land?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Hou Ying was stunned. ¡°Lil¡¯ Zi, I didn¡¯t expect you to start lying too!¡± Su Zi rolled her eyes. ¡°We rode it when we came here. It went for a refuel just now. This is Lin Bai¡¯s reward for completing the training camp as the first place.¡± After saying this, Su Zi went to Lin Bai and the others. The four of them walked toward the boarding gate. Hou Ying was dumbfounded. ¡®That kid called Lin Bai was the first place in the training camp? ¡®The Golden Crow is specially here to pick them up? ¡®Why hadn¡¯t I heard that the first place in the training camp would be picked up by the Golden Crow?¡¯ ¡°Ha¡­¡± Hou Ying laughed dryly and curled her lips. ¡°She¡¯s boasting without blinking!¡± What kind of place was the Elite Training Camp? Although she had failed to participate in last year¡¯s competition, she knew that every student there was a famous genius. To be able to kill one¡¯s way out of so many prodigies, one was not someone that could be nurtured in a small place like Rampage. Hou Ying snorted coldly and turned to leave. However, the next scene completely stunned her.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Returning to Rampage Chapter 79: Returning to Rampage Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Rumble¡­ The hatch of the Golden Crow slowly opened. Two rows of fully armed soldiers walked out. The leader was a strong-looking officer. Judging from the military rank on his shoulder, he was a lieutenant general. Lin Bai and the others walked out of the departure hall unimpeded. The soldiers saluted in unison and watched Lin Bai and the others enter the Golden Crow. The hatch of Golden Crow closed slowly. The roar of the engine once again resounded throughout the airport. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s actually true! ¡± The high-end bag in Hou Ying¡¯s hand fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, she wished she could slap herself. She was still laughing at Su Zi just now. A chill rose from her tailbone to the top of her head. The passengers in the departure hall were boiling with excitement. ¡°What happened just now? Who¡¯s that young man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Golden Crow. I¡¯m afraid that even the mayors of the four base cities aren¡¯t qualified to ride on it!¡± ¡°Take a ride? This is clearly a private plane!¡± ¡°That young man¡¯s identity must not be simple. Perhaps he¡¯s the nephew of a martial grandmaster!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Rampage Base City Martial Arts Association. Gu Lingyu was chatting with an old man. ¡°The security measures of the Elite Training Camp this time are too good!¡± ¡°Looking at the time, the training camp should have ended. They¡¯ll be back in a few days!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said that the higher-ups have given a gag order! By the way, Xu Liangyu called me yesterday to say that his punching force has reached 250 tons. ¡± ¡°Oh, doesn¡¯t that mean that he has reached the martial master realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid¡¯s improvement is really fast. He¡¯s only 21 years old. According to him, he¡¯s trying to cultivate high-level martial arts!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult. Although Xu Liangyu¡¯s talent is astonishing, if he wants to have a breakthrough, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible in a short period of time.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give him the necessary guidance. Don¡¯t worry, Lin Bai is only 18 years old. Who knows, he might be able to break through to the master realm in a few years?¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Gu Lingyu was about to go crazy with anger. If this mean-talking old man in front of him was not his senior brother, he would have long chased him out. Listening to him show off in front of him was too unpleasant. ¡®What¡¯s the big deal? ¡®No matter how awesome Xu Liangyu is, why didn¡¯t he get first place in the Elite Training Camp entrance exam three years ago?¡¯ Ring¡­ At this moment, the phone rang and saved Gu Lingyu. He quickly took out his phone. After seeing the caller ID, he got up and pressed the answer button. ¡°Mayor, are you looking for me?¡± Given that the mayor called him at this time, could it be that there was news from the training camp? ¡°Yes, I know!¡± ¡°What? How¡¯s that possible?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now!¡± The old man looked at Gu Lingyu, and his expression changed from calmness to confusion, and then to ecstasy. ¡°Is there news from the training camp?¡± The old man was confused. He could guess that it was related to the training camp. Nonetheless, he was very curious about what kind of news could make his junior brother lose his composure. ¡°Lin Bai¡ªLin Bai broke the record!¡± Gu Lingyu was extremely excited. The old man was confused and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a record? Is there a need to make such a fuss?¡± In his opinion, Rampage Base was indeed a remote city. Breaking a record would make the president of a city¡¯s association so excited. The old man thought that Gu Lingyu had not seen the world. ¡°Making a fuss?¡± Gu Lingyu smiled strangely. ¡°Lin Bai cleared the martial tower. Because of him, the martial tower was raised by one level and became 78 ¡°Isn¡¯t it just clearing the levels¡ªwait, what? Are you saying that he cleared the Martial Arts Tower? The old man¡¯s action of stroking his beard froze, and then he suddenly stood up. Gu Lingyu saw that the old man was holding a broken beard in his hand. ¡°Then¡­ That¡­ The legendary thing appeared?¡± The old man stuttered. Gu Lingyu nodded heavily. ¡°Mm, a True Dragon descended! Haha!¡± He laughed heartily. His laughter shook the entire Martial Arts Association. The old man¡¯s eyes widened in shock. A True Dragon had descended! Lin Bai was only 18 years old! Was he a martial artist? Or a Martial Master? The older thought, ¡®This is too f*cking unreasonable. A little guy who hasn¡¯t even reached the grandmaster realm could summon a True Dragon to descend into the world?¡¯ If the news did not come from Rampage¡¯s mayor, it would not be accurate. If it were anyone else, the old man would definitely slap him. ¡°Senior Brother, come with me? Go to the airport with me?¡± Gu Lingyu added after a while, ¡°This time, Vice President Lan Zhen is personally accompanying Lin Bai. Vice President Lan Zhen is a rare figure! Cough, cough.. The old man coughed violently, his face full of embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not going. I still have something to do at home. I¡¯ll leave first!¡± With that, the old man stood up and left. However, after a few steps, Gu Lingyu¡¯s voice came from behind again. ¡°What a pity. If only Xu Liangyu was here. He would be able to learn a lot of useful things from Lin Bai!¡± Rampage Base Airport. The track had long been cleaned up. Dozens of local media reporters stood outside the cordon and adjusted the equipment in their hands. A group of high-ranking officials stood near the boarding gate. The leader of the group of leaders looked similar to Su Zi and her sister. This person was the mayor of Rampage Base City, Su Changsheng. Su Changshen looked at the rapidly growing black dot on the horizon with his hands behind his back. ¡°They¡¯re back! ¡± Su Changsheng tidied his clothes. The last time he spoke to his daughter was on the day she entered the camp. Although he did not know what her current realm was, based on her fifth place in the camp entrance examination, he was certain that she would receive the admission notice of the four great academies. Moreover, the higher-ups had just called to say that Lin Bai was the first person in history to successfully clear the martial tower. Who was Lin Bai? He was from the Rampage Base under his jurisdiction. With Lin Bai¡¯s achievements, as the mayor, Su Changshen did not dare to think about how much benefits he would receive. ¡°Mayor Su, I¡¯m here!¡± Gu Lingyu¡¯s panting voice came from behind the crowd. The mayor turned around. Judging from the residual spiritual power fluctuating violently on Gu Lingyu¡¯s body, Su Changshen believed that he had rushed over with all his strength. ¡°Old Gu! It¡¯s been a tough journey!¡± ¡°No, no. I just want to hurry over and see our pride!¡± ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Rampage¡¯s current achievements are all due to your efforts, Mayor Su!¡± Su Changsheng smiled and did not say anything as he enjoyed Gu Lingyu¡¯s flattery. Rumble¡­ The huge black shadow of the Golden Crow slowly descended. Su Changsen was surprised. He did not expect that the military would send the Golden Crow. The group of people fixed their eyes on the descending Golden Crow, not mamg cnelr excitement at all.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Stocktaking Chapter 80: Stocktaking Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Quick, the plane is about to land. All departments, get ready. This time, our mission is very difficult. We can¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± Rampage TV Station¡¯s Director Xiao Dong ordered his subordinates again. As for himself, he was reading the manuscript in his hand over and over again with excitement. Logically speaking, as the station director, he did not need to personally do such a small thing as an interview. Under Mayor Su¡¯s strong request, he still stood out. Every word on the draft in his hand was deeply imprinted in his mind, but when he saw the solemn expressions of Mayor Su and the others, he could not help but take a second look. ¡°They¡¯re here! ¡± The assistant beside him reminded him softly. Xiao Dong saw the hatch of the Golden Crow slowly open. The first to walk out was the National Martial Arts Association¡¯s Vice President, Lan Zhen. Behind Lan Zhen were four young people, two men and two women. Even though Lin Bai was very calm, when he saw all kinds of guns and cannons outside the warehouse, he was shocked. ¡°President Lan, welcome to Rampage Base!¡± Su Changsheng quickly stepped forward, followed by the other leaders of Rampage Base. ¡°Old Su, you¡¯re too polite. This time, I was just bored and accompanied Lin Bai for a walk. As for you, the last time we met was three years ago!¡± Lan Zhen smiled and reached out his hand to shake Su Changsheng¡¯s tightly. ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Changsen said,¡± That was during the Elite Training Camp!¡± The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries before turning their gazes to Lin Bai and the others. Facing his daughters¡¯ proud expressions, Su Changsheng only gave them a praising look. Then, all his attention was on Lin Bai. ¡°Congratulations, Lin Bai, for obtaining excellent results in this Elite Training Camp. On behalf of Rampage Base, I¡¯d like to express my gratitude to you!¡± Su Changsheng handed over a huge red packet. Click¡­ Click.. This scene was captured by the cameraman. Jiayuan Neighborhood, the old neighborhood where the Lin Bai family first lived. A few old men were sitting in front of the guard room, leisurely playing Chinese chess. Inside the guard room, a TV was broadcasting the news. ¡°Hey¡­ Look, isn¡¯t that Lil¡¯ Bai?¡± The sudden confusion made the few old men raise their heads and look at the television. ¡°I think it¡¯s Lil¡¯ Bai. Why is he on TV?¡± ¡°Was it Mayor Su who shook hands with him?¡± ¡°Now that you say it, it¡¯s true. What¡¯s wrong with Lil¡¯ Bai? From their looks, Mayor Su seemed to be meeting him.¡± ¡°Hey, do you still not understand? Lil¡¯ Bai became a celebrity! ¡°This is incredible! Lil¡¯ Bai made it, and so many leaders are surrounding him!¡± ¡°That boy from the Bai family has never been an ordinary child since he was young. His quick-witted energy is really¡­¡± ¡°What? Is he quick-witted because he always draws on your glass?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ Is he not? Look at other children. How can they be as capable as Lil¡¯ Bai?¡± Just like that, the two old men had a heated discussion about whose windows Lin Bai had smashed when he was young. Seeing that the two of them were getting more and more agitated, Uncle Chen quickly stopped them. ¡°What are you guys arguing about? I don¡¯t know if Lil¡¯ Bails parents know about this. Let¡¯s call and ask them.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, hurry up and make the call!¡± The group of old men echoed. Uncle Chen picked up the phone and found Lin Bai¡¯s father¡¯s number to call. ¡°Lin Hao, I¡¯m Uncle Chen! ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m in good health. Why didn¡¯t you come back to visit after moving? ¡°Okay, okay. By the way, did your kid become a celebrity? ¡°No? That¡¯s not right. Mayor Su and the others are receiving your boy on TV! ¡°Yes, on Rampage TV, take a look! ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m hanging up. Remember to come back if you¡¯re free!¡± After hanging up the phone, Uncle Chen looked at his old friends who were looking at him curiously. ¡°Lin Hao and the others don¡¯t know what happened to Lil¡¯ Bai. However, I think an extraordinary person must¡¯ve risen in our neighborhood!¡± An hour later. Downstairs of Lin Bai¡¯s house. Lin Hao and his wife looked at the luxurious motorcade in front of them with their mouths agape. Although they had just learned from the phone call that their son had won first place in the training camp this time, they did not expect the base city to have such a big reaction. There were more than a hundred familiar and unfamiliar leaders on TV. ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± After getting out of the car, Lin Bai hurriedly ran to his parents. Shen Xiujuan hugged her son and sized him up. ¡°Not bad, you didn¡¯t get tanned, but you grew a little taller. Looks like the food in the training camp is pretty good!¡± Lin Hao stood at the side with a smile. He looked at Su Changsheng and the others behind him. Lin Bai said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people to follow me.¡± ¡°Mr. Lin Hao, Ms. Shen Xiujuan, on behalf of Rampage Base, I thank you for nurturing such an outstanding talent like Lin Bai!¡± Su Changsen stepped forward to express his gratitude. ¡°Mayor Su, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Lin Hao hurriedly replied. They exchanged pleasantries for a while. ¡°Mr. Su, since Lin Bai has arrived home safely, we won¡¯t disturb him anymore. We¡¯ll go back now!¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t invite you for a drink!¡± Papa Lin was instantly annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re too polite!¡± Su Changsen looked at the people behind him with a bitter smile. ¡°We still have some things to do. Let¡¯s wait for next time!¡± According to Su Changsheng¡¯s original intention, he wanted to visit the Lin family. However, when he thought of the people following behind him, he gave up on the idea of further building a relationship with Lin Bai. After all, it was difficult to decide who to bring in or not. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, the three Lin family members watched the convoy leave. After returning home, Lin Bai took out all kinds of bottles and jars from his suitcase. Among these gifts, there were rewards from the training camp and gifts from Mayor Su. ¡°Dad, this is for you. It can strengthen your physique!¡± ¡°What is this made of? Why is it so fragrant?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is exactly. Anyway, Mayor Su said that all the leaders are using it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good stuff. I have to eat it sparingly!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Mayor Su has told the logistics department that they¡¯ll send you a batch of nutritional supplements every ten days.¡± ¡°Mayor Su is really polite!¡± Lin Bai took out a few bottles and jars. ¡°These are the cultivation resources that the training camp gave me. I didn¡¯t use them back then, but now that my strength has increased, they¡¯re useless to me.¡± ¡°Are these pills for cultivation? If they weren¡¯t used up, wouldn¡¯t the training camp take them back?¡± ¡°How would I know? Anyway, I kept them! This is a Body Building Pill, and this is a Blood Boosting Pill!¡± When they were on the plane, Lin Bai had asked Xu Kun this question. All the cultivation resources Xu Kun and the others had were recycled. Perhaps this was the privilege of being the first to graduate! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Wanting to Live with Lin Bai Chapter 81: Wanting to Live with Lin Bai Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Dad, this is a reward from Mayor Su on behalf of Rampage!¡± As he spoke, Lin Bai took out some keys from his pocket. ¡°Wow, you even got a house as a reward?¡± Lin Hao took the key and asked, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Central Garden!¡± Lin Bai paused for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he casually mentioned the location. Clang¡­ The key smashed heavily on the floor. Lin Bai turned around and saw his parents with their mouths wide open in disbelief. ¡®Seriously?¡¯ Lin Bai curled his lips. Even though the Central Garden was the most luxurious villa area in the entire Rampage Base, Lin Bai believed that with his current status, if he wanted a house, he just had to ask for it. In any of the four bases, someone would give him the best house. Seeing his son¡¯s ordinary appearance, Lin Hao was shocked. ¡°My son made it!¡± Lin Hao sighed. Shen Xiujuan placed the keys in her son¡¯s hands. ¡°The two of us are living well here. You can keep that house for your future wife!¡± Lin Bai was speechless. It seemed that his mother still had not figured out her son¡¯s social status. Since she did not know, he might as well not say it, lest she felt pressured. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m only 18 this year. It¡¯s still too early for me to get married. Besides, I¡¯m going to university soon.¡± Seeing that his parents were still a little hesitant, Lin Bai added, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the situation today. You don¡¯t want to receive all kinds of leaders here every day, right?¡± He thought about the way the leaders downstairs looked at him today. Lin Hao shivered and quickly made a decision. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move tomorrow!¡± The next day. ¡°Xiujuan, our dance team will be missing a big part of our main force after you leave. Remember to come back and take a look if you have nothing to do in the future!¡± ¡°Old Lin, come back to play chess with us.¡± As the neighbors waved their hands reluctantly, Lin Bai and his family got into the moving company¡¯s truck and left the neighborhood. The truck drove through half of the urban area and finally arrived at the Central Garden villa area. There were only 20 villas in the hundreds of acres of Central Garden. Each villa had its own unique architectural style. They arrived at Villa No. 10. The villa had three floors, and each floor was nearly 1,000 square meters. From afar, it looked more like a castle. Fortunately, with the help of the moving company, everything was arranged two hours later, and the Lin family officially moved into the Central Garden. Looking at the electrical appliances piled up in the living room that did not match the decoration style, Lin Bai sighed. ¡°Mom, look, I told you long ago that there¡¯s everything here. We only need to bring a change of clothes!¡± Shen Xiujuan looked at the various household appliances with a pained expression. ¡°These things aren¡¯t broken. They can still be used. Why don¡¯t we send them back?¡± She said with a bitter face. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s 10 million in the bank card Mayor Su gave us. You can buy any electrical appliances you want. You¡¯ve been using these for more than ten years.¡± Lin Bai did not want to move. He was not tired, but he felt that it was too troublesome. Shen Xiujuan glared at his son. She thought about it and pointed at the solid wood coffee table. ¡°You can throw away the rest, but this is the most expensive one. We can put it in the garden outside and have some tea when you have nothing to do. You¡¯re a loser!¡± Lin Bai was helpless. He could only follow his mom¡¯s orders. Just as he placed the coffee table down, Lin Bai looked out of the garden as if he had sensed something. Mayor Su and the Su sisters had appeared outside his house. Seeing Lin Bai looking at them, the Su sisters hurriedly waved their hands. The Su sisters were the happiest to know that the Lin family had moved here. Especially Su Zi. After spending a month together in the training camp, she was not used to being separated so suddenly. It was different now. Lin Bai¡¯s family lived in Villa Number 10. Their house was Villa Number 11. The two families happened to be neighbors. ¡°Mayor Sul¡± Opening the door, Lin Bai greeted him. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to disturb you at first, but when we thought about being your first guests, we couldn¡¯t help it! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Su Changsen smiled. If there was anyone else here, they would have been shocked by Su Changsheng¡¯s attitude. In the past, Su Changsheng always had a dignified and stern appearance. However, in front of Lin Bai, he became a kind uncle next door. ¡°Mayor Su, please don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s all thanks to you that we can live here. ¡± Lin Bai invited the three of them to enter. ¡°Hehe, Lin Bai, we¡¯ll come over often to play with you in the future!¡± Su Zi was extremely happy. For this visit, she had specially put on some light makeup. Su Qing was equally happy. At this moment, she had long forgotten how she looked when she was guarding against Lin Bai a month ago. ¡°Dad, Mom, Mayor Su is here!¡± Opening the door, Lin Bai shouted. Mr. and Mrs. Lin, who were sitting on the sofa in the living room, quickly stood up. With doubts, when they saw that it was really Mayor Su, they immediately became overwhelmed. ¡°W-welcome¡­ Hurry up¡­ Please come in!¡± Lin Hao was the first to speak, but his voice was a little shaky. ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m here to visit you, so don¡¯t call me mayor. I¡¯m your neighbor. Since I¡¯m a few years older than you, can I call you Brother Lin?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Lin Hao was a little dumbfounded. The mayor addressed him as his younger brother. This was such a good thing! The few of them came to the living room and sat on the sofa to chat. It seemed that Su Changsheng¡¯s friendliness made Lin Hao and his wife gradually relax. They were no longer as reserved as they were at the beginning. Lin Bai looked at the Su sisters in amusement. He found it funny. Just now, they were still two squeaky sparrows. Why did they suddenly become obedient rabbits? The more Shen Xiujuan looked at the obedient Su sisters, the more she liked them. Lin Bai knew that with his mother¡¯s unreliable personality, he would not be able to do anything. If there were not any guests around, they would definitely start interrogating him. The Su sisters lowered their heads. Under Shen Xiujuan¡¯s burning gaze, their faces became redder. They felt like a mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in -law. Lin Bai could not stand it anymore. He hurriedly opened his mouth to save the situation. ¡°Mayor Su, Mom, Dad, you can go on and chat. I¡¯ll show them around our house!¡± Lin Hao, who was chatting happily, did not think too much about it. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go!¡± Su Changsheng smiled slyly and thought to himself, ¡®This kid isn¡¯t bad. My daughter has good taste!¡¯ They arrived at the third floor. This level completely belonged to Lin Bai himself. Apart from the main and secondary bedrooms, there was also a huge training room. The training room was well-equipped, and it was probably comparable to the official martial arts centers in the city. ¡°Your place is really good. Everything is new, unlike my house. Many things are about to break!¡± After taking a look around, Su Zi sat on the edge of Lin Bai¡¯s bed and shook her calves. Su Qing looked at her sister with a strange expression. ¡°Hey, how old are you? When we went to the training camp, Dad had renovated the villa. Now that we¡¯re back, it looks no different from new!¡± Su Zi blushed when she heard her sister¡¯s teasing words. She glared fiercely at her sister and quibbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it considered old after a month?¡± Su Qing did not spoil his sister, so she directly exposed her thoughts. ¡°I think you just want to move in with Lin Bai!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: My Dad Will Definitely Tear Me Up!_l Chapter 82: My Dad Will Definitely Tear Me Up!_l Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Zi, whose thoughts had been exposed, carefully looked at Lin Bai, who was going to pour water. Seeing that Lin Bai did not look back, she reached out her evil little hand to her sister¡¯s armpit. Just like that, the two women started fooling around on Lin Bai¡¯s bed. Lin Bai was still used to them fighting without the image of a lady. Not to mention the time when they were hunting in the jungle, even when they came back, the sisters would quarrel with each other because of a few words. After an unknown amount of time, Shen Xiujuan¡¯s voice came from downstairs. ¡°Lil¡¯ Bai, bring your two little girl¡ªahem, friends to come down for dinner!¡± It was over. Lin Bai¡¯s mother was starting to play tricks again. He held his forehead with his hand. When the Su sisters heard that they were his little girlfriends, they were shy at first, but then they became extremely happy. ¡°Wow, Auntie Su is amazing. The food is ready so quickly!¡± ¡°It smells good. It must be delicious!¡± The two girls cheered. Two hours later, the guests enjoyed the meal. ¡°Brother Su, after we¡¯re done unpacking, we¡¯ll visit your house in two days!¡± Lin Hao, who was drunk, wrapped his arms around Su Changsheng¡¯s neck and promised. Although Su Changcheng had also drunk a lot of wine, he was a grandmaster, so this bit of wine was nothing. ¡°That¡¯s good! I was worried that no one would drink the wine at home!¡± Su Changsheng replied loudly. The reason he drank so much was that he had found the similarity between the two of them. They had served in the same unit before. As one of the four ironclad men in life, they had carried guns together, allowing them to show their heroism in the army back then. One glass of wine after another, Lin Hao and Su Changsheng drank. It made Lin Bai¡¯s stomach hurt as he watched. ¡°Lil¡¯ Qing, Lil¡¯ Zi, if you have nothing to do, come over and play!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie!¡± Shen Xiujuan held the Su sisters¡¯ hands and demanded. The Su sisters nodded with smiling eyes. As a representative, Lin Bai accompanied Su Changsheng all the way. There was still some time until they reached home, so Su Zi took out her phone and said a few words. ¡°Dad, my high school friends specially prepared a welcoming banquet for me to celebrate my return. I¡¯m going out for a while!¡± Su Changsheng, who was chatting happily with Lin Bai, did not care. After instructing Su Zi to come home early, he continued to chat with Lin Bai. Su Qing frowned. Although she was puzzled, she did not think too much about it. Arriving at the Su family¡¯s door, Su Changsheng was very eager to invite Lin Bai into the house as a guest. After repeatedly declining, Lin Bai returned home. Su Changsheng watched as Lin Bai left. He smiled. Lin Bai was not bad. Not only did he have unlimited potential, but he was also humble. However, when he saw Su Qing¡¯s reluctant gaze, he felt as if he was going to lose something ¡®Are our families too close? ¡®His future is limitless! ¡®We have a close relationship! ¡®There might be an accident!¡¯ Su Changsheng was shocked when he thought of this. His cold sweat instantly dispelled all his drunkenness! He regretted it very much! If he had known that there would be such a possibility, he would not have arranged for the two families to be so close! Although there were only 20 villas in the Central Garden, Villa 10 and Villa 11 were not far from each other. They were only a few hundred meters apart. ¡°Lin Bai!¡± As soon as Lin Bai reached home, a familiar voice came from behind a tree by the roadside. Lin Bai was a little surprised. He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you at a class reunion? Why are you here?¡± The person who stopped Lin Bai was Su Zi, who had left early. Su Zi timidly walked up to Lin Bai. She pinched the corner of his shirt and bit her lip. As if she had made a major decision, she suddenly raised her head. ¡°Lin Bai, let me be your girlfriend!¡± After saying that, she raised her arm, wrapped it around Lin Bail s neck, and offered him a kiss. It was a sudden kiss. Although Lin Bai was stunned for a moment in the beginning, he then kissed her back passionately. After a month of getting along, Lin Bai had long accepted this strange little girl in front of him. According to him, he would find a suitable opportunity to confirm their relationship after he returned. Now that Su Zi had taken the initiative to mention it, it was exactly what he wanted. The kiss ended. Su Zi¡¯s cheeks turned even redder. She stood there timidly, glancing at Lin Bai from time to time. She was very afraid that Lin Bai did not like her. Under the moonlight, Su Zi was too beautiful. Lin Bai wanted to hug her forever. Lin Bai felt his heart beat faster, and his clear mind began to gradually become turbid. He did not respond for a long time. A hint of loneliness flashed across Su Zi¡¯s eyes. Her previously excited expression quickly became dispirited. She turned around as if she had been drained of all her energy and slowly took a step forward. ¡°Su Zi, I want you to be my girlfriend!¡± Just as Su Zi took a step forward, she felt a warm hand holding her hand tightly. At the same time, Lin Bai¡¯s sincere words sounded in her ear. ¡°What?¡± Su Zi was stunned, and her eyes burned with excitement again. Without waiting for her to speak again, she was suddenly pulled into Lin Bai¡¯s embrace. A suffocating heat made Su Zi tremble. The next second, she was stunned. Buzz¡­ She saw a powerful aura gushing out of Lin Bai¡¯s body. A faintly discernible cube appeared in midair. Lin Bai¡¯s legs exerted a little strength. After borrowing strength a few times, Lin Bai appeared on the balcony on the third floor with Su Zi in his arms. The dizzy Su Zi looked at the place where she had just stood in the distance, then turned her head to look at Lin Bai, who was close at hand. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Spiritual Power Outreach? You¡­¡± Although the few jumps just now were short, Su Zi still noticed some clues. Every time Lin Bai jumped, a square made of spiritual power would condense at the place where he landed. The minimum requirement for Spiritual Power Outreach was the martial master realm. Seeing Su Zi¡¯s mouth grow wider and wider such that she was about to cry out in surprise¡­ ¡°Shh¡­Don¡¯t talk!¡± Once again, they kissed. The two of them hugged each other and entered the room. It was a night without further words. The next morning. Sunlight shone into the room through the open balcony. Su Zi wrapped around Lin Bai like an octopus. Lin Bai, who had long woken up, did not get up. He just looked at the beautiful person in his arms. Su Zi mumbled in her sleep, and her beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. She retracted her hand that was hugging Lin Bai and grabbed the thing under her belly. Suddenly, Su Zi¡¯s eyes widened. In a daze, she had yet to adapt to her new environment. The corners of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitched in pain. When Su Zits eyes regained their shrewdness and she looked up at the person in her arms, her small mouth gradually widened. ¡°Woo¡­¡± The pitiful bed was once again ravaged inhumanely. It was yet another intense time. Su Zi hurriedly picked up her phone and checked the time. ¡°Sh*t, sh*t! I¡¯m dead this time! My dad will definitely tear me apart since I didn¡¯t return home last night!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Returning to School Chapter 83: Returning to School Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai looked at Su Zi¡¯s adorable expression. He smiled lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was a welcoming banquet yesterday? It¡¯s very reasonable to stay at your best friend¡¯s house after playing until a little late, right?!¡± Su Zi nodded subconsciously. ¡°That¡¯s true. In the past, when I went out with my sisters, there were also situations where I didn¡¯t go home!¡± As she muttered, her eyes became brighter. Su Zi¡¯s expression changed as if she sensed something. She quickly pulled the blanket over and hid inside. Lin Bail s expression also changed, and his gaze fell on the door handle. Click¡­ The doorknob turned, but the door did not open. Knock, knock¡­ ¡°Lil¡¯ Bai! What time is it? Hurry up and eat!¡± Shen Xiujuan¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from outside the door. ¡°When did you lock the door?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember either. Maybe I brought it with me when I got up to go to the toilet! ¡± ¡°What should we do now? Your mom won¡¯t open the door and come in, will she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Calm down while I send my mother away first!¡± The knocking became more urgent. ¡°Hey, Mom, I know. Let me sleep a little longer. I¡¯ve been too tired recently!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s tone was filled with fatigue. ¡®l¡¯ne Knocking stoppea aDrupt1Y. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go to sleep!¡± Shen Xiujuan said as her footsteps gradually faded away. Phew¡­ Su Zi, who was hiding under the blanket, heaved a long sigh of relief. Lin Bai saw a snow-white arm pulling two pieces of clothes back into the blanket. After a while, Su Zi lifted the blanket and jumped out of bed. ¡°Ouch¡­ ¡± Su Zi felt her legs go soft and fell forward. Seeing this, Lin Bai waved his arm, and a large hand formed by spiritual Qi gently supported Su Zi. Su Zi covered her mouth and stared nervously at the door. Seeing that there was no sound coming from the door, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled at releasing spiritual Qi!¡±Su Zi sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just making it easier for you to come over!¡± Lin Bai chuckled. ¡°Tsk! Who wants to come over?!¡± Su Zi¡¯s little face was red. She quickly turned her head away from Lin Bai. After the two of them fooled around for a while, Lin Bai hugged Su Zi and jumped up gently. After more than ten jumps, the two of them landed gently not far from the Su family¡¯s house. As soon as Su Zi opened the door, Su Qing¡¯s puzzled voice came from the room. ¡°Lil¡¯ Zi, why didn¡¯t you look in the mirror when you went out? Look at your messy hair!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Zi quickly looked at the mirror. In the mirror, her clothes were wrinkled, and her hair was messy. ¡°Child, you¡¯re not young anymore. You can¡¯t be as crazy as before!¡± Su Changsheng joked. ¡°Oh, oh, I know! I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs and sleep for a while. Don¡¯t wake me up for breakfast!¡± Su Zi, who was tidying up her clothes, found a light hickey on her neck. She gave a perfunctory reply and ran upstairs in a panic. Su Changsheng shook his head with a smile, not caring about it. Su Qing frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Lin Bail s house. Click¡­ The door opened, and Lin Bai walked in with soy milk and youtiao. Shen Xiujuan looked at her son in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep? When did you go out? Why didn¡¯t I see you?¡± Lin Bai smiled awkwardly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t eat these in the training camp, so I went out to buy some.¡±¡± In the cultivation room. [Name: Lin Bai] [Age: 18] [Realm: Stage 9 martial master] [Fist power: 468 tons] [Martial skills: Furious Sea Saber Technique, Secret Order of Truth Returning, Roaming Dragon Steps] [Contract cooldown: 8:42:12] ¡°I have to go out and find a target!¡± Looking at his interface, a faint smile appeared on Lin Bai¡¯s face. In the training camp, ever since he cleared the martial tower, his daily training intensity had decreased. He spent most of his time stabilizing his rapidly increasing strength. Even so, in half a month, he had contracted another nine people. Under the rebate of a series of contracts, the strength of his fists increased again and again. What Lin Bai did not understand was that with his current fist power, he had long surpassed the average fist power of a beginner great martial master. Despite that, for some reason, his realm had not broken through for a long time. He had inadvertently asked Lan Zhen this question before. According to Lan Zhen, everyone would encounter a bottleneck in their cultivation. Only by breaking through the bottleneck could one reach a higher level. As for how to break through, it might be a battle, a laugh, or even a small matter that could become an opportunity to break through the bottleneck. Lin Bai listened to Lan Zhen¡¯s advice humbly and tried his best to stabilize his strength. As for the Roaming Dragon Steps, it was a skill that came from the rebate of a contract. It was a top-notch martial art technique related to body technique. ¡°I think that with my current strength, if I use the Furious Sea Saber Technique and Roaming Dragon Steps at full force, I¡¯d be able to fight a high-level great martial master.¡± Lin Bai muttered, stood up, and walked out of the training room. There were still a few days before the college entrance examination, so he was prepared to go to school to take a look. ¡°If I break through to the great martial master realm before the college entrance examination, I wonder if I can become the top scholar?¡± Lin Bai smiled slightly. The Elite Training Camp had no effect on ordinary students. On the contrary, as the college entrance examination was approaching, the atmosphere in the entire Third High School was filled with tension. Third High School used to be the last school among the high schools in Rampage. However, two students successfully became official students in this year¡¯s Elite Training Camp. For a time, Third High School became famous. Many rich and powerful parents transferred their children to Third High School to obtain the secret manual of becoming useful. The principal of Third High School, who was originally hated by the education world, had completely turned over. Being pursued by others made him extremely happy! Knock, knock, knock¡­ ¡°Principal Xu!¡± Xu Feng, who was drinking tea leisurely with his legs crossed, heard a knock on the door. ¡°What is it? Ah¡­ Lin Bai! Why are you here?¡± He looked up casually. In the next second, Xu Feng threw away the teacup and shouted in surprise as he flashed in front of Lin Bai. ¡°Isn¡¯t the college entrance examination coming up soon? I came back to see my classmates while I can still see them!¡± Lin Bai said with a smile. ¡°Of course, of course! Please sit, please sit!¡± Xu Feng rubbed his hands together and said obsequiously. ¡°No, I just came to say hello to you. You don¡¯t have to be polite. I¡¯ll go back to class now!¡± Lin Bai had a good impression of Principal Xu. At least Principal Xu treated him well. Grade 12 Class 1. ¡°Chen Cheng, which university are you going to apply for?¡± ¡°With my results, if I perform well, I want to try at Nanling Normal University.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your punching force break through to 1.3 tons a few days ago? You can definitely do it. I can¡¯t do it, so I can only find a professional high school.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Don¡¯t you still have a few days?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try again. My parents sold their house in their hometown and said they bought me a pill. I¡¯m going to try it tonight.¡± ¡°I really envy those rich people. I heard that Zeng Qiuming, who just transferred here, broke through 1+ tons of punching force yesterday.¡± ¡°But he has money!¡± ¡°Did you watch TV? Lin Bai came back the day before yesterday.¡± ¡°Of course I know about such a big thing! I heard that his strength has reached the peak of the martial artist realm!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Opportunity To Break Through Chapter 84: Opportunity To Break Through Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although it was class time, the teachers who did not have any teaching tasks left the classroom after instructing the students to study by themselves and let the students chat. Lin Bai walked in the corridor with steady footsteps. He could vaguely hear the conversation of the students of Grade 12 Class 1. ¡°What? A peak martial artist? F*ck, is he that awesome?¡± ¡°I heard it too. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°He¡¯s different! Lin Bai is probably not from the same world as us anymore.¡± ¡°Yeah, who would¡¯ve thought that such a powerful person would appear by our side?!¡± ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong? Is our teacher here?¡± They felt that the surroundings were suddenly quiet. Xu Shaowen looked around. Following everyone¡¯s gaze, he saw a handsome young man standing at the door with a smile on his face. ¡°Why did you stop talking? Are you not my brothers anymore after not seeing me for a month?¡± In the entire Third High School, there were two other people who had the best relationship with Lin Bai besides Xu Kun. They were Chen Cheng and Xu Shaowen. When he came to school today, Lin Bai originally wanted to drag Xu Kun along. Nonetheless, Xu Kun actually said on the phone that there were many guests at his home. Those people had all heard that he had returned and personally visited him. Xu Kun also said that those guests either brought their daughters or nieces, and each of them was a beauty. Lin Bai strictly rejected Xu Kun¡¯s invitation to pick up girls with him. Lin Bai chose to come to school alone. ¡°Chen Cheng, I think I see Lin Bai.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think I see him too!¡± Chen Cheng and Xu Shaowen looked at each other and cheered. They stood up and ran toward Lin Bai. As they approached, they originally wanted to give Lin Bai a hug, but when they thought about the gap between them, the two of them smiled embarrassedly and put down their arms. ¡°F*ck, are your brains working? You don¡¯t recognize me as your brother anymore?¡± Lin Bai pretended to be angry and reached out to hug their necks. ¡°Hehe¡­ Brother Lin, we were wrong!¡± The three of them returned to their seats. Sitting in his seat and stroking the desk, Lin Bai had mixed feelings for a moment. He felt the cautious gazes of the surrounding students. Lin Bai waved the bag in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Come over quickly. I brought gifts for all of you!¡± For a moment, the entire classroom was in an uproar. ¡°Lin Bai, you have no idea, but we suffered for the past month!¡± ¡°Do you still remember Bully Zhou? He nearly skinned us.¡± ¡°The whole school is saying that the principal is applying to build a statue for you in the square.¡± ¡°We even went to your house. Unfortunately, the people there said that you moved away, so we didn¡¯t dare to call you!¡± ¡°Oh right, Lin Bai, are you at the peak of the martial artist realm now?¡± The students were all talking at once. Lin Bai smiled and greeted them one by one. At the same time, he placed the small gifts in his pocket into their hands. ¡°We don¡¯t want them. We don¡¯t like pendants!¡± Chen Cheng looked at the small gift box Lin Bai handed him and waved his hand. ¡°Take it if I give it to you. Open it when you get home!¡± Lin Bai glanced around and instructed in a low voice. Chen Cheng was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood. He quickly put away the gift box and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± He fiddled with the gift box in his hand. Xu Shaowen was a little puzzled. ¡°Lin Bai, why does this box of yours look so familiar to me?!¡± ¡°Of course, it looks familiar.¡± Lin Bai lowered his voice. ¡°These gifts were bought from the boutique near your house!¡± Xu Shaowen and Chen Cheng were stunned, and then they laughed at the same time. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing? Are you fooling around before the college entrance examination?¡± The homeroom teacher pushed open the door and walked in with a cold expression. ¡°Sit properly, sit properly. Now, I¡¯ll tell you about performing in the examination hall¡ªLin Bai?¡± Halfway through, the homeroom teacher looked at the back of the classroom and was stunned. ¡°Teacher Li!¡± Lin Bai smiled slightly, stood up, and greeted the form teacher. Teacher Li no longer looked cold. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he walked quickly to Lin Bai with an excited expression. ¡°Mm, not bad. You didn¡¯t lose weight. It seems that life in the training camp isn¡¯t tough! ¡°When I saw you on TV two days ago, I was so excited!¡± ¡°I heard you moved? Where did you move to? I was thinking of visiting you! ¡°Oh right, what realm are you in now? There are all kinds of rumors, but there¡¯s no accurate information!¡± Looking at Teacher Li, who was completely different from before, all the students rolled their eyes. ¡®Look at how excited he is. He talked as fast as a machine gun!¡¯ After school, Chen Cheng could not wait to return to his room. ¡°How mysterious. Judging by its size, could it be the latest figurines from the capital?¡± Thinking of this, Chen Cheng could not wait to open the box. The moment he opened it, he was stunned. Inside the exquisitely decorated box was a sparkling crystal box. Inside the crystal box lay a pill. Opening the crystal box, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out. ¡°This¡­ This is a high-grade Body Tempering Pill!¡± With this pill, Chen Cheng believed that his fist power could skyrocket to 5 tons. The college entrance examination this time became extremely simple to him. The sun was setting. After leaving school, Lin Bai did not go home. Instead, he went downstairs to the Martial Arts Association. After a day of observation, Lin Bai realized that he had been rude. The student source of Third High School was the worst in the entire Rampage Base. Back in the training camp, he was picky when choosing his contract partner. After all, they were the geniuses of every base city. Geniuses needed to have a selective contract, not to mention ordinary students! After thinking about it, Lin Bai decided to go to Rampage Base, the place with the most martial artists, to try his luck. The Martial Arts Association was a little deserted during the day. The people who came and went were usually from various departments. At night, the Martial Arts Association was lively. Many martial artists who were training outside the city would exchange what they needed in the trading hall. There were also some programs related to martial artists that were held at night. Therefore, whenever the sun sets, the Martial Arts Association would be very lively. This was Lin Bail s first time coming to the Martial Arts Association. He walked into the building. The spacious hall was filled with people. A rough count showed that there were more than 300 people. Above the hall, there were a few large electronic screens. Some of the screens were showing the news of the day. There were also screens showing various battles. Lin Bai pursed his lips. The next moment, he realized that among the people who were fighting, there were people who were faking the match. With his current strength, looking at the battles between the martial artists, it was naturally clear at a glance. Without stopping, Lin Bai walked into the elevator. As soon as he reached the second floor, a domineering aura assaulted his senses. ¡°A peak martial master?¡± Looking up, it was a middle-aged man who looked a little sloppy. Looking at the dark green plus sign above the other party¡¯s head, Lin Bai directly chose to contract him. Without stopping, Lin Bai continued to search. Half an hour later, Lin Bai left the Martial Arts Association in satisfaction. He stood on the street and looked at the sky. Lin Bai had a faint feeling that the opportunity for him to advance to the great martial master realm was about to arrive.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Hengbei Iron Factory Chapter 85: Hengbei Iron Factory Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai, who had returned home, had been staying in the cultivation room. He needed to wait patiently for the rebate contract to be triggered. [Ding! Contract target Deng Chiye consumed a Heart Cleansing Pill. Obtained cultivation effect: Clear Qi, triggering a 30-times system rebate.] [Rebate reward: Cultivation Effect¡ªBright Dao Heart] ¡®A cultivation effect? ¡®Is it similar to the state of enlightenment on the Dao Ancestor Mountain?¡¯ In the next second, Lin Bai realized that he had thought wrong. The state of enlightenment allowed the cultivator to deepen their understanding and comprehension of their martial techniques, and then reach a deeper level. As for the Bright Dao Heart, it worked on the cultivator himself. It could allow the cultivator to enter a state of emptiness, speeding up the circulation of the cultivation technique, and at the same time, allowing the cultivator to understand their body more. Lin Bai felt as if his thoughts had turned into a fish that had been released into the sea. The things that he could not figure out in terms of cultivation gradually became clear. The spiritual power that was flowing smoothly in his body became extremely smooth. Combined with the Secret Order of Truth Returning. Lin Bai could feel the threads of spiritual power contained in the air continuously gathering and slowly fusing into his body. Clack¡­ Boom¡­ Accompanied by two sounds, one light and one heavy, Lin Bai¡¯s body suddenly became light, and his body slowly floated up. He did not notice that the True Dragon Mark hidden in the middle of his eyebrows had turned golden with the infusion of spiritual power. He slowly opened his eyes. Lin Bai found himself floating in the air. ¡°The bottleneck has been broken. Is this what it means to break through to the great martial master realm?¡± When he was in the martial master state, Lin Bai could condense spiritual power blocks under his feet and indirectly reach the state of floating. Despite that, this kind of levitation consumed too much spiritual power. Now that he had broken through to be a great martial master, it was extremely easy for him to levitate. ¡°RoamingDragon Steps, Levitate, and Spiritual Power Blocks. If a grandmaster realm wants to capture me, he¡¯ll probably have to use some special methods.¡± In Lin Bail s mind, he kept practicing the various combinations of the martial arts techniques he had learned. At this moment, the system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. [Ding! System upgrade conditions met. Upgrading¡­] [Upgrade complete. New authority unlocked.] ¡®The system has been upgraded?¡¯ From the looks of it, breaking through to the rank of a martial master meant that his cultivation had entered a new stage. ¡®System, what are the details of the new authority?¡¯ Lin Bai muttered internally. [Host, after the system upgrade is complete, the limit of the number of contracts that can be contracted must be completed within 30 minutes.] [The number of contracts that can be contracted has been changed to stackable.] [In addition, you can use up to six times the number of times the host can contract to perform a super contract. The reward will be a minimum of 100 times the reward and a maximum of 300 times the reward.¡± Hiss¡­ Hearing the system¡¯s introduction, Lin Bai could not help but gasp. The lowest was 100 times, and the highest was 300 times! ¡®If the contracted person absorbs 1 ton of fist force, I can directly obtain 300 tons. How terrifying is this?! ¡®Even though it would cost him six times at once, it¡¯ll still be a suitable deal!¡¯ Lin Bai was excited. Thinking of something, Lin Bai quickly asked, ¡®System, I still have two contracts that haven¡¯t been triggered. Can I cancel them now?¡¯ [They can be canceled, but the number of times will be invalid.] When Lin Bai heard this, he immediately dispelled the idea of canceling them. Looking at the training room, Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the equipment here can¡¯t withstand a single strike from me. I¡¯ll go out and find a place to test my current strength!¡± He did as he thought. After telling his parents that he had something to do, Lin Bai dressed up and went out. Outside the Central Garden community, a taxi stopped in front of Lin Bai. ¡°Master, the Hengbei Iron Factory.¡± Rampage Base City was built in the early stages to plan the city properly. Some large-scale enterprises, especially those that were heavily polluted, were placed at the edge of the city. The Hengbei Iron Factory was a key enterprise in the early days of the base city. At that time, the entire Hengbei area was bustling. However, as time passed, the simple iron products were replaced by better alloy products. In the end, the Hengbei Iron Factory went bankrupt, and the lives of the people in the northern region became more and more difficult. Many ambitious youths chose to leave the North. Gradually, the population of the Hengbei area decreased, and it was once called a ghost town. Every taxi driver was an excellent talk show master. The taxi driver who picked Lin Bai up was one of them. From the moment Lin Bai got into the car, the driver had been talking non-stop for more than an hour. Lin Bai was naturally very curious about the various strange things that happened in the city. The taxi driver started chatting with Lin Bai without fear. ¡°Say, little brother, why are you thinking of going to the Hengbei Iron Factory?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re still a student, aren¡¯t you? Anyone outside knows that the Hengbei Iron Factory is haunted!¡± ¡°Haunted? Didn¡¯t they say that there are no ghosts in this world?¡± ¡°Hey¡­ Those were all fabricated by the higher-ups. Let me tell you, the Hengbei Iron Factory is very evil. The people living nearby are all skin and bones. If you look closely, they look like skeletons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite scary!¡± ¡°Also, there¡¯ll be ghost cries coming from the iron factory every once in a while. It¡¯s terrifying!¡± ¡°Ghost cries? Didn¡¯t the Martial Arts Association send someone to investigate?¡± ¡°They did, but the people who went in to investigate all disappeared inexplicably. ¡± ¡°Disappeared?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s said that there was no trace of a fight at the scene. The people just disappeared into thin air!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ That¡¯s really scary!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. By the way, little brother, why are you going to the iron factory?¡± ¡°I have a classmate who lives there. I¡¯m going to help him pack up today and move out tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to move. That place is too evil. It¡¯s good to move out as soon as possible!¡± After bidding farewell to the driver, Lin Bai looked at the pitch-black Hengbei Iron Factory in the distance and slowly walked over. Although the driver said that this place was haunted, Lin Bai was not prepared to change his destination. He still believed that there were no ghosts in this world. It was very likely that the rumors here were deliberately spread by someone. Since there were only humans, Lin Bai was not afraid. In the entire Hengbei City, only a few people from the Martial Arts Association had strength above a grandmaster. As for those below the grandmaster level, Lin Bai was completely confident that he could easily deal with them. Bam¡­ A soft sound rang out. A transparent block of air appeared under Lin Bails feet. With a light step, Lin Bai shot out like a sharp arrow. Bam¡­ Bam¡­ The continuous sound of footsteps in the air spread in all directions. Lin Bail s body flickered in the air like a ghost. ¡°The great martial master realm¡¯s control over spiritual power is getting stronger and stronger. Judging from the current level of my control over spiritual power, the control over spiritual power in the grandmaster realm is probably at my fingertips!¡± Lin Bai was constantly adapting to his new realm. He was getting closer and closer to the Hengbei Iron Factory. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very difficult for a peak great martial master to catch me just by dodging. ¡± Lin Bai muttered with incomparable confidence. Clang¡­ ¡®Someone is there!¡¯ Lin Bai suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Rob Chapter 86: Rob Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Hengbei Iron Factory. Moonlight shone through the dilapidated roof and into the factory. Three black shadows stood facing each other under the moonlight. ¡°No, this price won¡¯t do. You have to know that I¡¯m taking a huge risk!¡± One of the young men in ragged clothes closed the box in his hand with an expression that said, ¡°You think I¡¯m a fool?¡± The burly man in front of him took a step forward and punched the ragged young man in the stomach without any warning. wah¡­ He spat out a mouthful of blood and took a few steps back in disbelief. ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you ask about Brother Cai¡¯s habits when you¡¯re doing this?¡± The burly man punched the ragged youth. Thud¡­ The ragged youth fell heavily to the ground. His body twitched a few times, then his eyes widened, and he stopped moving. The burly man grabbed the box and walked to the middle-aged man not far away. The middle-aged man looked at the medicine that was emitting a demonic light in the box. The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°With these two Demonic Spirit Liquid, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to break through to the grandmaster realm.¡± Taking the box, the middle-aged man looked at the corpse lying on the ground and said indifferently, ¡°Clean it up!¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Cai!¡± The burly man nodded. A fire lit up, and the two of them slowly walked out of the factory. The next second, they were stunned. ¡°Brother Cai, someone is here! Could it be the City Defense Army?¡± The burly man looked nervous. A cold glint flashed across the eyes of the middle-aged man. ¡°I don¡¯t care who it is. Kill him first!¡± The burly man nodded and walked toward the figure in the distance. What the two of them saw was Lin Bai, who had come here to adapt to his strength. At first, he heard a noise in the factory, so he went over to check. Seeing that it was just two groups of people making a deal and that it had nothing to do with him, he decided to continue training. The large hand of spiritual power that condensed in his room in the morning gave him great inspiration. He wondered if he should turn this method into an offensive one. After making contact again and again, Lin Bai finally found a way to use this martial technique. Moreover, he discovered that this move was not only strange but also powerful. Those discarded alloy steel could not withstand a single grip from the condensed spiritual power hand. Step, step¡­ Heavy footsteps came from behind. Lin Bai looked over. It was the burly man in the factory just now. Lin Bai frowned. He could feel strong killing intent and the smell of blood from the burly man. ¡°A peak martial master? Are you here to silence me?¡± Lin Bai narrowed his eyes, and a bright light flashed across his eyes. Since the other party came with ill intentions, he did not need to hold back. He could test the effect of the new martial technique in battle. The burly man was stunned for a moment when he got closer. ¡°So young?¡± He muttered. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be from the City Defense Army!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± He grinned. ¡°Kid, although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here, you saw something you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Bai stood up. ¡°Oh? Your willpower isn¡¯t bad!¡± The burly man took a few steps forward again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What¡¯s important is that since you¡¯re here, you have to bear the consequences!¡± The burly man¡¯s expression became more ferocious. He could not be bothered with Lin Bai anymore. As he gathered strength in his fists, his footsteps became faster. In the next second, he was confused. He saw Lin Bai slowly stretch out a hand toward him. ¡°This is¡­ The burly man suddenly stopped in his tracks. He felt like he was being wrapped up by an invisible force. ¡®A peak martial master? ¡®No, it was impossible for Spiritual Power Outreach to achieve such power! ¡®Could it be that he¡¯s a great martial master? ¡®No!¡¯ Even Brother Cai, who was at the peak of the great martial master realm, could not sit in this kind of spiritual power. ¡®Could he be¡­?¡¯ The burly man¡¯s eyes widened at the thought. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°You really have a lot of nonsense! Explode!¡± After saying that, Lin Bail s outstretched palm suddenly shrank into a fist. In the next second, Lin Bai was also stunned. A muffled sound was heard from where the burly man was, and a transparent handprint covered in blood gradually appeared. ¡°He exploded just like that?¡± He stared blankly at the burly man he had crushed. Lin Bai did not expect his attack to be so powerful. A powerhouse at the peak of the martial master realm could not even resist and was crushed by him just like that. He looked at the broken limbs and flesh scattered on the ground in the distance. Lin Bai felt his stomach spasm. ¡®I killed someone! ¡®I killed someone!¡¯ Suppressing the discomfort in his heart, Lin Bai continued to build up his heart. ¡°Qiang!¡± The middle-aged man in the distance was shocked. The burly man was his subordinate, he naturally knew how strong the burly man was. Although Ah Qiang was still at the peak of the martial warrior realm, with his complete realm of cross-cultivation technique, he could even fight against a great martial master for a period of time. That said, in front of the young man opposite him, Qiang actually did not have the slightest ability to resist. Moreover, no matter how good his eyesight was, he never discovered how Qiang was killed. Fear slowly grew in his heart. ¡®Run¡­¡¯ A word appeared in his mind. Without even thinking, the middle-aged man turned around and fled into the distance. ¡°So you¡¯re here!¡± A voice suddenly sounded in the middle-aged man¡¯s ears. The middle-aged man was shocked and subconsciously turned to look. A figure followed him like a shadow. Boom¡­ The middle-aged man raised his hand and threw a punch. However, what made him despair was that the young man¡¯s ghostly figure maintained a distance of two meters from him. ¡®Is this place really haunted?¡¯ The middle-aged man stopped running and was on full alert. Since he could not escape, he would kill the ghost! ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± The middle-aged man sized up the young man in front of him. He could feel a sense of danger from the other party. Moreover, he seemed to have seen this young man before. While the middle-aged man was observing Lin Bai, Lin Bai was also sizing him up. He looked at the middle-aged man¡¯s ferocious appearance and the box in his hand. ¡®Rob.¡¯ A scene appeared in his mind. ¡®What could be in this box?¡¯ Lin Bai was a little curious. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Lin Bai! The genius that Mayor Su had personally met on TV!¡± As a member of the underground forces, Brother Cai naturally knew who Lin Bai, who had been in the limelight recently, was. ¡®Isn¡¯t he only 18 years old? ¡®Why was Qiang unable to retaliate? ¡®Did he use some special method?¡¯ Thinking of this, Brother Cai subconsciously looked at the box he was carrying. ¡°You¡­ Are you a grandmaster?¡± Thinking of the pressure and sense of crisis that Lin Bai gave him, Brother Cai trembled a little. ¡®But how is this possible? ¡®An 18 -year-old grandmaster?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not a grandmaster!¡± Lin Bai shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Since you recognize me, then you can stay too!¡± As he spoke, a long saber formed by spiritual power appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s hand. ¡°Spiritual Energy Manifestation!¡± The middle-aged man looked as if he had seen a ghost. He cursed Lin Bai¡¯s shamelessness in his heart. ¡®He said he¡¯s not a grandmaster. ¡®Only martial masters can materialize spiritual power!¡¯ The battle intent in the middle-aged man¡¯s heart instantly dissipated, and the only thing he could think of was to escape! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Demonic Spirit Liquid Chapter 87: Demonic Spirit Liquid Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Trying to run? Lin Bai chuckled and waved the long spiritual blade in his hand heavily. A bone-chilling chill came from behind. The middle-aged man who had just turned around quickly turned around to block. The strength of a great martial master at the peak erupted. Tsk.. Boom¡­ The blade easily sliced through the middle-aged man¡¯s body and landed heavily on the ground. A ten-meter-long gully appeared where the middle-aged man was originally standing. The horrified expression froze on the body of the middle-aged man who had been separated into two halves. His last thought before he died was how much Demonic Spirit Liquid he would have to consume to reach this level. The Demonic Spirit Liquid was a prohibited item in the world and was boycotted by various national agencies. This kind of medicine retained the violent power in the blood of demonic beasts through special means. Cultivators who took this medicine had a high chance of being affected by the medicine and turning into half-human, half-demon monsters. Even if they were lucky enough not to shapeshift, the cultivators who consumed the Demonic Spirit Liquid would not be able to improve their cultivation. Although the Demonic Spirit Liquid had all kinds of drawbacks, for those who were destined to have no hope of advancing, the Demonic Spirit Liquid was the last resort. ¡°There isn¡¯t much of a difference between my real strength and what I estimated! ¡± Lin Bai walked to the side of the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse. With a wave of his arm, the box slowly flew in front of him. ¡°No wonder these two wanted to kill me. It was because of the Demonic Spirit Liquid!¡± Seeing the two bottles of medicine, a strange look appeared in Lin Bail s eyes. For this kind of potion that forcefully squeezed out one¡¯s potential¡­ Even if Lin Bai did not have the system, he would not choose to use it. His open palm suddenly closed into a fist. Crack¡­ The Demonic Spirit Liquid that was flashing with a demonic purple color shattered into pieces. After cleaning up his traces, Lin Bai used his cultivation technique to rush home. Half an hour later. Lin Bai, who was covered in sweat, finally returned to his door. Even though he had extraordinary strength now, such long-distance travel still made him feel a trace of fatigue. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back! Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Pushing open the door, Lin Bai did not see his father, Lin Hao. ¡°He¡¯s out socializing. I heard from him that he¡¯s going to be promoted. Hurry up and change your clothes. You¡¯re sweating all over!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Bai, who had changed into a fresh set of clothes, came downstairs again. Sitting on the sofa, the mother and son chatted about the previous topic. ¡°I heard from your dad that his unit is preparing to give him an extra responsibility and make him the second-in-command of the company!¡± ¡°Second-in-command?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t really believe it either, but judging from your father¡¯s solemn expression, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡°We have money now. You don¡¯t have to be so tired.¡± ¡°I know. We¡¯re preparing to go on a trip. This time, it¡¯s a real trip!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to go out for a walk. I¡¯ll go with you if there¡¯s nothing else!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Oh right, call the two girls from the Su family!¡± ¡®Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what your relationship is!¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Lin Bai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Did Mom find out about me and Su Zi?¡¯ ¡°What relationship?¡± Lin Bai pretended to be stupid. ¡°You¡¯re still talking in riddles. You must be dating them!¡± ¡®It¡¯s over. As expected, Mom found out.¡¯ Lin Bai was just about to nod and admit it when he suddenly stopped and looked at his mother with a strange expression. His mother said ¡®them¡¯, not ¡®her¡¯. Did she think that he was dating two people at the same time? How was this possible? His mother looked like she was ready to talk nonstop. Lin Bai hurriedly retreated and fled back to his room. Shen Xiujuan¡¯s eyes flashed with slyness when she saw her son running away. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to prepare two sets of betrothal gifts in the future,¡± she muttered. The moon rose on the branches. Lin Bai put down his phone, smiled, and went to the balcony. He turned over and jumped down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s only been a day, and you miss me already?¡± Looking at Su Zi standing under the tree, Lin Bai smiled and walked forward to give her a hug. Su Zi did not answer. Instead, she twisted shyly in Lin Bails arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and talk!¡± Lin Bai suggested. Hearing that they were going to Lin Bai¡¯s room, Su Zi¡¯s face instantly turned red. Then, she thought of Lin Bail s terrifying physical strength, and a trace of lingering fear appeared on her flushed little face. ¡°Still¡­ It¡¯s better not to go up. If you go up, you¡¯ll definitely think about it again¡­¡± Su Zi¡¯s voice became softer and softer until it was almost inaudible. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Bai teased and turned his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re just chatting. We won¡¯t do anything else!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Zi raised her head and asked suspiciously. When she met Lin Bai ls sincere gaze, she finally nodded and agreed to the suggestion of going to Lin Bai¡¯s house to sit. A breeze blew past, and the two of them arrived at the balcony. Su Zi was a little surprised. This time, when Lin Bai jumped, she did not feel the slightest vibration. She had no idea that in just a day, Lin Bai¡¯s realm had broken through to the realm of a great martial master. They arrived at Lin Bai¡¯s room. Su Zi felt her waist tighten. ¡°Woo¡­¡± Two hours later. Lin Bai carried Su Zi to the vicinity of the Su family¡¯s house. ¡°Why are you hiding so much? Just tell them about our relationship!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t tell them yet. I want to tell them after I go to university!¡± ¡°Um¡­ Alright then! Looks like we can only continue working underground.¡± ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t fall for your trick. I¡¯ll never come out again!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll go to your room!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t¡­ Alright, wait for my news. It¡¯s too late, so I¡¯ll go back first!¡± ¡°Go. Remember to miss me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After tidying up her clothes and ensuring that nothing was out of place, Su Zi pushed open the door. ¡°Lil¡¯ Zi, why are you back so soon? Why didn¡¯t you invite your best friend over?¡± Su Qing sat on the sofa and watched TV. Su Zi looked around carefully, but she did not see Su Changshen. ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He said he had something to do and went out just now!¡± Su Qing looked suspiciously at his sister sitting next to her and sniffed. ¡°Lil¡¯ Zi, what kind of makeup are you wearing? Why does it smell so strange?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Su Zi exclaimed and wiped her face with her hand, bringing it to her nose to sniff. ¡®It was indeed that fella¡­¡¯ Su Zi blushed and rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the new facial mask that my best friend sent over.¡± Su Qing looked at his sister¡¯s face carefully. Her skin was soft and smooth, and it seemed to be much better than it had been two days ago. She no longer doubted it. ¡°Next time, it you have this kind ot tacial mask, remember to let me apply it too!¡± Su Qing said. Su Zi coughed dryly without knowing what to say. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, the day of the college entrance examination arrived. The Lin Family. Early in the morning, Shen Xiujuan¡¯s shouts echoed throughout the villa from time to time. ¡°Lin Hao! Look at the time. Hurry up!¡± ¡°I know¡­ I know¡­ There are still two hours before the exam!¡± Lin Hao ate his breakfast slowly. Like Lin Hao, Lin Bai did not have any nervousness on his face.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: The Beginning of the College Entrance Examination Chapter 88: The Beginning of the College Entrance Examination Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was an hour until the college entrance examination. On the field of Rampage Third High School. At some point, thousands of young men and women in different clothes had gathered here. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened this year. Why did the college entrance examination choose such a small place like Rampage? ¡°Yeah, look at this place. It¡¯s broken and tattered. Compared to our Southern Leap Base, this place is simply a suburb!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of those leaders who are trying to flatter Chen Yu.¡± ¡°Flatter?¡± ¡°Yeah, our school now has a top student in the Elite Training Camp.¡± ¡°Ah! This is the place. I wonder what¡¯s so good about the Elite Training Camp!¡± ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re just a bunch of so-called geniuses.¡± ¡°By the way, Young Master Xu, I heard that you have a cousin who participated in the training camp and had good results!¡± ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s just a piece of trash, the second place in the training camp six years ago!¡± ¡°Second place? Then he must be very strong!¡± ¡°Strong? It was just a flash in the pan. He graduated as a late-stage martial warrior. After six years, he¡¯s only a mid-stage martial master.¡± ¡°What? How could he be ranked second with that bit of strength? Young Master Xu, with your peak martial artist strength, you¡¯re definitely much stronger than Lin Bai!¡± ¡°Of course. If it weren¡¯t for the training camp assessment, which happened to be at the critical moment of my breakthrough, Lin Bai wouldn¡¯t be here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little strange today. Why are all the elites from the nearby base cities here?¡± ¡°Yean, mou Halteng trom Cloud sea Base, Liu xue trom cumu Base, ana YU Feng from Red River Base are all here!¡± The students from Third High School who were standing in the distance were dumbfounded. In previous years, students from other schools would come for the college entrance examination. However, that was only within the range of Rampage Base. Judging from their clothes, these people were not from the base. ¡°Where are they from?¡± ¡°There should be people from every base city. I heard that person say he¡¯s from Cloud Sea Base.¡± ¡°F*ck! What is he trying to do? The pressure is already great enough, and yet he even brought a group of perverts over. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at that pretty girl over there. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a late-stage martial artist.¡± ¡°You can even tell?¡± ¡°Of course, as a mid-stage martial artist, I can feel a lot of pressure from her!¡± The students on the field were discussing animatedly. Outside the school. An SUV drove over slowly. ¡°Look, I told you to come earlier, but you didn¡¯t. You can¡¯t find a parking space now, right?¡± Shen Xiujuan roared at Lin Hao. Lin Hao¡¯s face was full of bitterness. How could he know why there were so many students at Third High School today? ¡°Alright, stop by the side. We¡¯ll get off first. You can find a parking space yourself! ¡± Shen Xiujuan could not wait any longer and ordered. She got out of the car. Lin Bai looked at his clothes and was speechless. The word ¡®victory¡¯ was printed on the front of the light blue school uniform. According to his mother, it was a good sign. Lin Bai could only obey his mother¡¯s dominance. He knew that no matter what his status was, it was impossible for him to raise a flag in front of his mother. Since his mother liked it, he might as well let her do whatever she wanted! Lin Bai believed it. The college entrance examination was nothing to him. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll go in first!¡± ¡°Go and do your best!¡± After bidding farewell to his mother, Lin Bai walked toward the entrance of the passage. ¡°Hello, please show me your ID card and admission ticket.¡± A foreign teacher said to Lin Bai as he was fiddling with the equipment in front of him. Lin Bai handed his ID over. The teacher who had entered the information paused. He suddenly raised his head to look at Lin Bai and asked tentatively, ¡°You¡¯re Lin Bai? Lin Bai, the number one in the Elite Training Camp?¡± Lin Bai was a little stunned. Although he did not know why the other party was so surprised, he still nodded politely. ¡°Hello, hello! The other party quickly grabbed Lin Bai¡¯s hand and praised him. A few minutes later, Lin Bai walked into the examination hall under the teacher¡¯s admiring gaze. Just as he walked into Examination Hall No. 8, what entered his eyes were rows and rows of equipment that tested one¡¯s strength. There was a teacher in front of each piece of equipment to record all kinds of test data. He looked at his attribute panel. Lin Bai was a little hesitant. With his current 502 tons of punching force, he was not sure if the strength tester could block his attack. In three days, his fist power would increase by 30 tons. If it was anyone else, they would definitely be overjoyed. However, Lin Bai was not very satisfied. Fortunately, the system had been upgraded. He could accumulate contracts and wait until he reached Shanghai before contracting. At that time, his strength would definitely soar again. ¡°All candidates, please find your corresponding test area according to your exam number and wait for the exam.¡± It was 5 minutes to the college entrance exam. The voice of the invigilator sounded from the loudspeaker in Examination Hall No. 8. He looked at his exam number. Lin Bai walked to the sixth test area. According to his position, there were four examinees standing in front of him. During the waiting period, the two boys standing in front of Lin Bai muttered unhappily. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to stay in this lousy place for even a minute. Old Qian is getting more and more useless the older he gets. He can¡¯t even handle such a trivial matter! ¡± ¡°Young Master Xu, bear with it. I heard that there are big shots coming down to inspect this time, so the examination hall is stricter!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll endure for a while longer. When I take first place in the Southern Ridge region, let¡¯s see who still dares to be arrogant in front of me!¡± Hearing the conversation between the two people in front of him, Lin Bai could not help but look at them. One was a peak martial artist, while the other was a mid-stage martial artist. ¡®Not bad. Among ordinary high school students, he can be considered one of the best. ¡®However, I, Lin Bai, will be the best in the Southern Ridge! Very quickly, the exam began. One by one, the students walked up to the strength-measuring device. Bang¡­ Bang¡­ The sound of continuous blows could be heard. Lin Bai looked at the big screen in Examination Hall No. 8. [Fist power: 1 ton] If one¡¯s strength was lower, one could take the exam to a third-rate university. ¡°Mou Haifeng, Liu Xue, Yu Feng, I didn¡¯t expect us to take the exam together!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xu Mingliang, do you have any objections?¡± ¡°What opinion can I have? I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll cry after the assessment!¡± ¡°Tsk! ¡°Clown!¡± ¡°Is there any point in fighting?¡± The few of them looked at each other with hostility. Lin Bai looked at the other people that Xu Mingliang had mentioned. They were all late-stage martial artists. Although there was a difference in their realms, a higher fist power did not mean a higher result. Lin Bai looked at them with a smile. The few of them walked to the strength tester. Bang¡­ After the explosion. The examination hall was instantly filled with exclamations. ¡°97.2 tons!¡± Everyone saw Xu Mingliang¡¯s results. Mou Haifeng and the others were also stunned. They did not expect Xu Mingliang¡¯s strength to increase so quickly. The sound of a series of fists hitting the strength tester. However, their results were slightly worse than Xu Mingliang¡¯s. ¡°Haha, Lil¡¯ Fu, let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Mingliang waved his hand and led his subordinate out of the door with a savage look. Mou Haifeng and the others followed behind with gloomy faces. After walking a short distance¡­ Rumble¡­ Behind them came a loud crash that shook the earth and mountains! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Exploding the Strength Measuring Device Chapter 89: Exploding the Strength Measuring Device Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Crackling¡­ All kinds of parts fell to the ground. The entire Examination Hall No. 8 was silent. Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, and their faces were filled with disbelief. Whoosh. The entrance to the examination hall was pushed open. A group of teachers with invigilator tags barged in. ¡®What¡­¡± The person who had just opened his mouth shut up. They saw the broken strength tester embedded in the wall in the distance. The maximum punching force of the strength tester was 300 tons. Not only did someone destroy the strength tester, but he was also able to smash it into the alloy wall. The examinee¡¯s burst of fist power¡­ Was probably stronger than theirs! ¡®Who was it? ¡®Who could have such terrifying power?¡¯ Turning their heads stiffly, they looked at the young man who was standing proudly in the arena. ¡°Lin Bai!¡± ¡®It was him. When did he become so strong?¡¯ At this moment, an untimely voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°F*ck! I was scared to death. Why is the quality of the strength tester so bad? It can actually explode!¡± The person who spoke was Xu Mingliang, who was walking in front. After saying this, Xu Mingliang did not get the response he expected. The entire Examination Hall No. 8 was dead silent. ¡°Tsk, a bunch of country bumpkins. Isn¡¯t it just an explosion of a strength tester? You look like you¡¯re making a fuss over nothing! Don¡¯t pull me¡­¡¯ He wanted to mock the others again, but he felt his follower, Lil¡¯ Fu, pulling his sleeve. He realized that the people around him were looking at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°Young Master Xu, stop talking. That strength tester was blown up by someone, not by itself! ¡± ¡°It was blown up? Impossible!¡± ¡°Young Master Xu, it¡¯s true. I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Xu Mingliang was dumbfounded. He knew Lil¡¯ Fu very well. There was no way he would lie to him. If Lil¡¯ Fu was not lying¡­ ¡°D*mn it, where did that guy come from? Mou Haifeng and the others were also stunned. They were the top geniuses of the base cities, but they had never seen such a shocking thing. The person who caused this terrifying phenomenon seemed to be their peer. ¡°Cheating! He must be cheating!¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s cheating! Examiner, that person cheated!¡± Liu Xue and Yu Feng started to clamor. The intense sensory stimulation made them lose their judgment. The martial arts world had very strict requirements for university students. The college entrance examination was the main way to select talents. It was even stricter and crueler than other assessments. A smart person would not choose to cheat in the college entrance examination. Once cheating was discovered, not only would one¡¯s results be canceled, but one would also have to bear all kinds of criminal responsibility. Hearing their doubts, the head examiner finally recovered from his shock. He coughed lightly and shifted his gaze to the other examiners in the examination hall. The others shook their heads at him. The head examiner immediately understood. ¡°All examinees, please be quiet! The surveillance cameras and various testing devices showed that Lin Bai didn¡¯t use any cheating methods. The result is valid!¡± His words were like thunder. All the geniuses were dumbfounded. ¡°Lin Bai? He¡¯s the one who won first place in the training camp?¡± ¡°I saw him on TV before.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Lin Bai be taking the exam at the best school? Why here? This place is so run-down!¡± Hearing the discussion, the head examiner walked up to them. ¡°Lin Bai is a student of this school!¡± ¡°I-is this the strength of the number one in the training camp? W-why is he so strong?¡± Xu Mingliang¡¯s eyes were dull as he walked out of the door in a daze. Like Xu Mingliang, the geniuses who had looked down on the world just now also walked out as if they had lost their souls. In the examination hall, those ordinary students who knew Lin Bai were no longer calm. Their initial shock turned into ecstasy. If this was not the examination hall, they would definitely rush up to ask Lin Bai for an autograph. Feeling the burning gazes around him, Lin Bai hurriedly asked the examiners for permission to leave the examination hall. Everyone looked at Lin Bai¡¯s back as he left. ¡°This year¡¯s college entrance examination¡¯s top student has been determined!¡± The head examiner muttered softly. Lin Bai left the examination hall. From afar, he saw his parents standing outside the school gate with anticipation. ¡°How did you do?¡± Shen Xiujuan caressed Lin Bai¡¯s body up and down as if looking for any injuries. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just an exam. How could I get hurt? Let¡¯s go home!¡± Lin Bai was helpless. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how you did,¡± Shen Xiujuan asked. ¡°This year¡¯s top scorer is none other than me!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai took the lead and walked in the direction of their car. At noon, at the Lin family¡¯s villa. ¡°Lin Bai, how did you do?¡± As soon as Lin Bai opened the door, the Su sisters ran in like the wind. ¡°It was alright! How about you?¡± Lin Bai asked with a smile. Su Zi waved her little fists and smiled. ¡°Me too!¡± Su Qing was also full of confidence. During the exam, Su Zi punched with 201 tons of force, while Su Qing was slightly weaker by 198 tons. Su Zi benefited greatly from the training camp, but Su Qing was not weak either. The military had also given her a lot of resources to cultivate. Shen Xiujuan beamed when she saw the Su sisters. She did not care about her son anymore and went to chat with the Su sisters. The arrival of the Su sisters immediately made the Lin family lively. At the same time. On the highway. Mou Haifeng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He replayed the information he had just read in his mind. It recorded everything about Lin Bai. He had been in hiding for so many years, and his hopes of inheriting the family had been completely pinned on this college entrance examination. However, he did not expect to encounter a monster like Lin Bai. Even so, a trace of relief flashed across his eyes. Fortunately, he was still in the top three, so he would not have to go back in such a dejected manner. ¡°Mm¡­ Mm¡­ What? Oh, okay, I got it!¡± The butler in the passenger seat hung up the phone with an ugly expression. He slowed down the car and said carefully, ¡°Young Master, the results are out!¡± Mou Haifeng nodded and looked at the scenery outside the car with a dull gaze. The butler hesitated for a moment before he finally spoke. ¡°Young Master, Mayor Su¡¯s two daughters¡¯ results are out. One of them hit 201 tons, while the other hit 198 tons!¡± ¡®What?!¡± As soon as the butler finished speaking, Mou Haifeng, who was sitting in the back seat, jumped up and grabbed the tablet from the passenger seat. On it, the results of all the college entrance examination students were listed. When he saw the Su sisters¡¯ results, Mou Haifeng cried. The butler was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. His young master was hardworking, but others were even more talented. Moreover, many such geniuses were appearing all of a sudden. There was no hope of Mou Haifeng inheriting the family! Two days later, in the Lin family villa. After a few days, the Su sisters no longer had the initial restraint. Even if they were in Lin Bai¡¯s house, they were no different from being in their own house. ¡°Sister, are you still going to your best friend¡¯s house after you¡¯re done?¡± Su Qing asked unhappily. ¡®Isn¡¯t she hanging out with her best friend too much?!¡¯ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Hot Item Chapter 90: Hot Item Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Qing¡¯s words caused the originally energetic Su Zits expression to change. She carefully looked at Lin Bai who was not far away. Su Zi could not help but roll her eyes when she saw him looking at her with a sly look. She then looked at Su Qing carefully. Su Zi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her attention was still on the television. She replied perfunctorily and turned her gaze to the television again. The next second, Su Qing¡¯s words almost made her want to crawl into a crack in the ground. ¡°By the way, Lil¡¯ Zi, see if your best friend still has that weird-smelling mask from last time. If you do, bring some back. I¡¯ll use it too!¡± Su Zi was embarrassed. Lin Bai was puzzled. Although Su Qing was still watching TV, she also noticed that her sister was not normal. She was also puzzled. What was wrong with her sister? Why did she always look so weird when she said she was going to her best friend¡¯s house to play? Although there was a precedent of her going to her best friend¡¯s house to play in the past, it was not as frequent as it is now! ¡®This won¡¯t do. ¡®I have to secretly follow her tonight!¡¯ Night fell. ¡°Lin Bai, come down!¡± Su Zi stood at her usual spot and called Lin Bai. After a few secret dates, Su Zi no longer felt as nervous as before. What she did not know was that behind a big tree not far behind her, Su Qing was carefully looking at his sister. The next second, Su Qing was dumbfounded. She saw Lin Bai walking over in only a pair of big pants. As for his sister, she waved at Lin Bai excitedly. ¡®Didn¡¯t she say that she was going to her best friend¡¯s house? ¡®Why did she suddenly come to see Lin Bai? ¡®Lin Bai is only wearing a pair of big shorts. ¡®But the muscles on his body look so good. I really want to touch them!¡¯ Lin Bai seemed to have sensed something. He was just about to hug Su Zi when he felt a gaze coming from not far away. ¡°Who is it?¡± With a cold snort, he looked at Su Qing with a sharp gaze. Su Zi, who was originally excited and ready to hug Lin Bai, was also stunned. At the same time, she could not help but become nervous. ¡°Lin Bai, Sister, what are you doing?¡± Seeing that she could not hide anymore, Su Qing walked out openly. However, she looked at her sister with a questioning gaze. At this moment, Su Zi wished she could find a place to hide. ri13 SIBLeL nau luunu UUL ctUUUL se?€LeL ucue. 11 sue vve11L dilu LUIu Liken father about it, she would probably be beaten up. On the contrary, there was not a hint of nervousness on Lin bail s face. He still had a faint smile on his face. He put his hands in his pockets. ¡°Lil¡¯ Qing, you came at the right time. I was just about to call you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Su Zi looked at Lin Bai in shock. ¡®What is Lin Bai doing? ¡®Did he call my sister over because he wanted the three of us to come together? ¡®How could that be?! ¡®But if it¡¯s my sister¡­ ¡®After all, we made a promise when we were young. When we grow up, we¡¯re going to marry the same person so that we¡¯ll never be separated.¡¯ A series of messy thoughts flashed through Su Zi¡¯s mind. Su Qing looked at his sister, whose expression kept changing, and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to your best friend¡¯s place?¡± Lin Bai continued, ¡°I found that the effect of the home theater at my home is very good, so I contacted Lil¡¯ Zi and wanted to watch a movie with you.¡± He looked as if it was a matter of course, and there was not the slightest hint of embarrassment on his face. Hearing Lin Bails words, Su Zi was immediately overjoyed. She ran to her sister¡¯s side and hugged her arm. ¡°Have you forgotten that we said we were going to Lin Bai¡¯s house to watch a movie?¡± ¡°Was there such a thing?¡± Su Qing was suspicious. Su Zi nodded quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s still early anyway. Let¡¯s go watch a movie!¡± Su Qing subconsciously nodded, and her gaze fell on Lin Bai again. She hesitated for a moment and said with a red face, ¡°Lin Bai, why didn¡¯t you put on some clothes when you came out? It¡¯s so indecent to come out like this!¡± Looking at his body, Lin Bai waved his hand indifferently. ¡°I just finished training. I trained like this in the training camp, so what¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go then. What movie are we watching today?¡± Su Qing thought about it and agreed. In the early days of the training camp, she had seen Lin Bai dressed like this. However, just as she took a step toward Lin Bails house, she felt a warm hand around her waist. ¡°Ah¡­ This¡­¡± She had just let out a cry of surprise when the scene in front of her made her eyes widen. ¡°Hehe, Sister, you didn¡¯t expect it either, right? Lin Bai has broken through! An 18-year-old martial master!¡± On the balcony. Although Su Qing felt that something was wrong, she did not know exactly what it was. Su Qing opened her mouth but was forcefully pulled into Lin Bail s bedroom by her sister. The night was silent. The next day, at the Southeast Strategic Command Center. ¡°Reporting, Commander Zuo, this is the list of names from this year¡¯s statistics. The last person was strongly recommended by President Chen Yu of the Southern Ridge Martial Arts Association.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Commander Zuo picked up the information and read it carefully. ¡°The quality of this year¡¯s key training targets has improved slightly compared to previous years, but in this case¡­ Eh? Lin Bai? He was recommended by Chen ¡°Yes, Commander Zuo, this is all the information we have on Lin Bai. We¡¯re still investigating more details!¡± Commander Zuo put down the rest of the information and stared at Lin Bail s information with bright eyes. ¡°An 18 -year-old martial master? To be able to cross the martial master realm in just a few months, he is indeed the best candidate for our project!¡± Commander Zuo thought for a moment and ordered, ¡°Contact the capital now. No matter what, we have to take this person down!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The adjutant saluted and turned to leave the strategic command center. The capital¡¯s Strategic Planning Bureau. After returning from the training camp, Martial God Duan Hong did not continue to cultivate. Instead, he dealt with the administrative matters that had piled up for a long time. Knock, Imock, knock¡­ There was a knock on the office door, and his secretary, Zhao Mi, walked in. ¡°Director, Commander Zuo of the Southeast Strategic Command Center requests a call!¡± ¡°Put him through!¡± Duan Hong put down the pen in his hand and picked up the phone. ¡°Old Zuo, why did you call me? ¡°Haha, oh? Tell me. As long as I can do it, I can solve it for you! ¡°Lin Bai? Why are you so optimistic about him? Aren¡¯t your candidates selected from the military or university graduates?¡± ¡°No, no, he¡¯s not in university yet. I can¡¯t give him to you!¡± ¡°Eh¡­ Eh¡­ Old Zuo, why are you still so hot-tempered? Isn¡¯t it just¡­ F*ck, you hung up on me!¡± Duan Hong put down the phone with a helpless expression. Then, the same scene happened again. However, the person he was talking to this time was Kong Xiaoling from the Northwest Strategic Command Center. Like Commander Zuo, Kong Xiaoling also wanted Lin Bai to go to their place. ¡°These two devils have taken a fancy to the same person and have threatened to come to the capital! They¡¯re messing around!¡± Duan Hong rubbed his forehead, his eyes deep in thought.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: They’ re Actually Triplets Chapter 91: They¡¯ re Actually Triplets Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Those who could give Martial God Duan Hong a headache were similar to him whether it was status or strength. The country had two major war zones at the moment, which were on the southeast coast and in the northwest desert. Zuo Bin of the southeast warzone led a million strong soldiers to guard the southeast space passage. Zuo Xiaoling was also leading a million soldiers to guard the passageway. Something big must have happened to make the two of them give up and rush to the capital. ¡®Could it be¡­? ¡®Is the interdimensional passageway going to open again?¡¯ Thinking of this, Duan Hong suddenly stood up with a solemn expression in his eyes. Every time the interdimensional passageway opened, the entire country would enter a state of preparation for war. Although there were two armies guarding the passages, there would still be many otherworldly demons escaping the passages and wreaking havoc in the outside world. ¡°Originally, I wanted to let Lin Bai grow freely. Now, it seems that he has to enter the tempering process in advance.¡± Duan Hong pondered for a long time before he narrowed his eyes and muttered again, ¡°But if you want to snatch someone from me, let¡¯s see what you have!¡± An hour later. A golden light flashed past, and a man and a woman landed at the same time at the capital¡¯s Strategic Planning Bureau. ¡°The two of you could¡¯ve come by plane. Why did you have to expend your spiritual power to fly here?¡± Seeing the two of them, Duan Hong walked up to them with a smile and called them in for a chat. Zuo Bin and Kong Xiaoling looked at each other. A violent aura instantly swept through every inch of the bureau¡¯s rooftop. ¡°Hey¡­ Hey! Are you trying to tear down my place? Let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± Duan Hong separated the two of them and pulled them back to his office. Zuo Bin spoke first as soon as he sat down. ¡°Duan Hong, give me a definite answer. Are you giving me Lin Bai or not?¡± Duan Hong slowly sipped his tea and said lightly, ¡°No!¡± Kong Xiaoling chuckled, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t give such a good seedling to this bull. Give Lin Bai to me, and I¡¯ll write off what you owe me!¡± Hearing Kong Xiaoling call him a bull, Zuo Bin was unhappy. He pointed at Kong Xiaoling and said, ¡°Duan Hong, if you dare to give Lin Bai to this fox, I, Old Zuo, will definitely tear down your bureau today!¡± ¡°Hah! As expected of a one-track-minded person.¡± Seeing that the two of them were going to fight again, Duan Hong instantly had a headache. Helpless, he could only mediate the dispute between them again. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll give him to you, alright?¡± Hearing Duan Hong¡¯s stance, Zuo Kong and Kong Xiaoling, who had been at loggerheads with each other, instantly lost their imposing manners, and a trace of a smile flashed across their faces. ¡°If you want him, you have to make your attitude clear!¡± Duan Hong took a sip of his tea and said with a pained expression, ¡°Lin Bai is still young, and his training time was also short. The only time he saw blood was in camp, where he killed low-level demonic beasts during a test.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just killing people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to see blood,¡± Zuo Bin said casually, ¡°I have a lot of vicious people and demonic beasts. At most, I¡¯ll send a master to protect him and open up a separate area for him!¡± ¡®A master as a bodyguard? ¡®Set up a separate area for training? Hearing Zuo Bin¡¯s words, even Duan Hong, who was experienced and knowledgeable, could not help but narrow his eyes. A division from the Southeast Military Region was enough to destroy a small country! Even the lowest-ranked soldier there was probably a martial grandmaster. Not to mention that he was going to open up a separate area, the amount of resources consumed was probably an unimaginable astronomical figure. Nonetheless, thinking about Zuo Bin¡¯s character, Duan Hong felt relieved. Since Zuo Bin said it, no matter how big the matter was, he could also do it. ¡°Commander Kong.¡± Duan Hong looked at Kong Xiaoling. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Commander Duan¡¯s attitude. Why don¡¯t you say something?¡± Without waiting for Kong Xiaoling to speak, Duan Hong continued, ¡°Let¡¯s make things clear first. In the end, it¡¯s still up to Lin Bai to decide where to go. I¡¯ll only be a middleman in this matter and won¡¯t help him make the decision!¡± Central Garden, Lin Bai¡¯s house. Lin Bai, who had been cultivating in the training room for the entire night, wiped the sweat off his body. Ever since he advanced to the great martial artist realm, sleep had become dispensable for him. Even if he did not sleep, he only needed to meditate and cultivate for one or two hours, and his fatigue of the day could be completely eliminated. Looking at the cute appearance of the Su sisters sleeping together on his bed, Lin Bai could not help but smile. ¡°Time to get up!¡± Gently patting Su Zi¡¯s perky buttocks, Lin Bai called out in a low voice. Su Zi twisted her body. She hugged his sister even tighter. At the same time, her pink lips muttered unhappily, ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Let me sleep for a while!¡± Hearing Su Zi¡¯s words, even though Lin Bai was thick-skinned, he could not help but blush. In her sleep, Su Qing suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her sister in horror. Su Zi seemed to have sensed something and woke up. She wailed in her heart. ¡®D*mn it, I forgot that I slept with Sis last night.¡¯ Moreover¡­ She seemed to have said something she should not have. Su Zi carefully cast a pleading look at Lin Bai. ¡°Erm, Lilt Zi, I didn¡¯t know that you had the habit of talking in your sleep. However, you learned that line without missing a single word!¡± Hearing Lin Bails words, the Su sisters were stunned. Su Zi was stunned at first, then she looked at Lin Bai with approval. Su Qing, on the other hand, was in a daze. She tried to recall that line from the movie. ¡°Lil¡¯ Bai, are you awake? Come downstairs and eat!¡± Su Qing was about to ask when Mother Lin¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m up. I¡¯ll be out in a while!¡± Lin Bai agreed and turned to look at the Su sisters. He wanted to know if the sisters wanted to go downstairs for breakfast. Seeing this, the Su sisters shook their heads. Su Qing¡¯s face was red as Lin Bai carried the two girls down from the balcony. Before leaving, Su Qing said mysteriously, ¡°Lin Bai, if you¡¯re free today, I¡¯ll take you somewhere!¡± ¡°Where? Why are you being so mysterious?¡± Lin Bai said with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you yet. You¡¯ll know when the time comes!¡± After saying that, the Su sisters left with a jump. 9:oo AM. A black car carried Lin Bai and the Su sisters to a white building. Chenhua Technology Research Center. Looking at simple building front of him, Lin Bai was a little stunned. ¡®Why did the Su sisters bring me here? ¡®This three-story building is a research center?¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Su sisters looked at each other and saw a trace of pride in each other¡¯s eyes. Puzzled, Lin Bai followed the Su sisters into the building. The security here was really strict. At a short distance of 50 meters, Lin Bai found that there were no less than ten machines scanning his body. However, since he was here, he would take it as it was. The elevator started. What surprised Lin Bai was that the elevator was not going up, but was going down at an extremely fast speed. He looked at the numbers on the screen. -10¡­ -20¡­ -50¡­ Ding! The elevator finally stopped at the -56th floor. At this moment, Lin Bai was completely stunned. He had never thought that Rampage Base would have such a deep underground project. ¡°Lil¡¯ Qing, Lil¡¯ Zi, you¡¯re finally willing to come to my place?¡± ¡°Sis, we missed you so much!¡± The elevator door opened. Su Qing and Su Zi opened their arms and hugged the girl in the white coat tightly. Seeing the girl, Lin Bail s eyes widened, and he muttered. ¡°You¡¯re¡­Triplets!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Strength Exposed Chapter 92: Strength Exposed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai looked at the three identical girls in front of him. He felt dizzy. Su Zi and Su Qing had never mentioned that they had another identical sister! Moreover, this sister seemed to have a very high status in this research institute! At this moment, a system notification sounded in his ear. [Ding! A special contract target has been discovered. A time-limited special mission has been triggered. Will you accept it?] Thinking of the special mission, Lin Bai could not help but feel a headache. This was especially true for the mission that Su Zi had triggered in the beginning. Nonetheless, when he thought of the extremely generous reward, Lin Bai still resolutely chose to accept it. [Ding! Special mission: Hold hands with the contract target, Su Lan, for ten minutes.] ¡®What? ¡®Hold hands? ¡®How¡¯s that possible? Forget about strangers, even with Su Qing, I only held her hand a few times! ¡®Is her name Su Lan?¡¯ It was a pity that the number of contracts was not enough to form a super contract. Just as Lin Bai was dumbfounded as to how to complete the mission, Su Zi pulled Su Lan over. ¡°Lin Bai, let me introduce you. This is our eldest sister, Su Lan. You didn¡¯t expect us to be triplets, did you?¡± Lin Bai quickly reached out his hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Lin Bai!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from Lil¡¯ Qing and Lil¡¯ Zi. Nice to meet you!¡± After saying that, Su Lan smiled and retracted her hand. Lin Bai smiled awkwardly. His original thought was that as long as he was thick-skinned and kept holding her hand and asking about her well-being, ten minutes might pass. Before he could do anything, the other party had withdrawn her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around this research institute and see my research results!¡± The few of them chatted for a while, and Su Lan led the three of them to explore the research institute. Logically speaking, the research institute was not open to the public. Nevertheless, Lin Bai¡¯s current status was outstanding. The military¡¯s move was also to let Lin Bai come into contact with these secret matters as soon as possible. ¡°The Chenhua Science and Technology Research Center is affiliated with the National Strategic Research Center. These demonic beasts are living research targets. Our main research direction is to tame and reduce their bestial nature so that they can be used by humans.¡± Roar¡­ Clang¡­ Clang¡­ ¡°An Iron-Armored Bull equivalent to a middle-stage martial artist?¡± They looked at the demonic beast in the cage beside them. Although it was bound, the iron cage was still swaying from the huge force. ¡®Would this work?¡¯ Lin Bai was a little worried. It was as Su Lan he had seen through Lin Bai¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Lan said with a smile. ¡°The metal cage is made of special alloy. Even a demon beast at the peak of the great martial master realm will find it difficult to break free. Besides, we have other methods.¡± At this point, Su Lan gently pressed a button at the side. Buzz¡­ An electric current flashed. The Iron-Armored Bull wailed and lay on the ground, panting heavily. It was no longer as brave as before. ¡°Wow, Sis, you guys are really amazing. You can control the Iron-Armored Bull with electricity!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Sis. The resistance of the Iron-Armored Bull is very high!¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know who I am? Let¡¯s not talk about Iron-Armored Bulls. We even have Berserk Back Apes here!¡± ¡°What? Is it an A-Class demonic beast, the Berserk Back Ape?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You guys are too awesome!¡± Although Su Lan looked cold and aloof, she was only 18 years old. No matter how calm she was, she could help but feel proud of her sisters¡¯ sincere praises. Lin Bai looked at armored bull the cage. ¡®Why can I see the madness in its eyes? ¡®Did I see it wrongly?¡¯ Lin Bai narrowed his eyes. However, when he thought of the security facilities here, Lin Bai shook his head embarrassedly and thought to himself that he was worrying too much. The Su sisters became more and more excited as they chatted. As a researcher, Su Lan spared no effort in telling her sisters everything she knew about the Iron-Armored Bull. Su Zi and Su Qing¡¯s exclaims rang out in the corridor. Lin Bai could feel that Su Zi and Su Qing trusted their sister from the bottom of their hearts. Roar¡­ Just as they were about to turn around and leave, in the iron cage behind them, the Iron-Armored Bull, who was originally on the verge of death, suddenly raised its head. Its blood-red eyes were filled with madness. It roared, and its body suddenly swelled up. Traces of blood dripped through its skin and onto the ground. Boom¡­ The violent force hit the iron cage. The iron cage, which was swaying, toppled in their direction. ¡®Oh no! Lin Bai thought to himself that they were careless. He turned around and punched out. Boom! A terrifying power landed on the iron cage. The iron cage that could have trapped a peak great martial master was shattered into countless pieces due to Lin Bai¡¯s punch. Even the Iron-Armored Bull, which was known for its defense, was turned into meat paste by this punch. Although Lin Bails reaction was fast enough, the fallen cage still bumped into Su Lan, who was not very strong. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re injured!¡± Su Qing exclaimed. Lin Bai quickly turned around. Su Lan¡¯s fair palm was covered in bruises. ¡°Let me see!¡± Lin Bai stepped forward and carefully grabbed Su Lan¡¯s hand to observe it carefully. As martial artists, injuries were common. Lin Bai was even more accustomed to these bruises. At this moment, Su Lan did not seem to feel that she was injured. She looked at the metal fragments scattered on the ground in a daze. Countless questions flashed through her mind. ¡®Didn¡¯t Lin Bai just break through to become a martial master? ¡®How could he break the superalloy cage with one punch? ¡®Could it be that his genes had mutated? ¡®Or was there some secret in his body?¡¯ Su Lan¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Bai. Feeling Su Lan¡¯s gaze on him getting brighter and brighter, Lin Bai felt a chill run down his spine. If not for the system notification in his mind that the mission had begun, he would have abandoned the woman in front of him long ago. She¡¯ll be fine in about ten minutes!¡± Lin Bai coughed lightly and braced himself to start massaging Su Lan. Su Zi and Su Qing heaved a long sigh of relief when they heard that their sister was fine. The sudden accident frightened them. Although her sister had also trained, her ambition was not in martial arts. Her current strength had only just entered the realm of martial artists. Seeing that their sister was fine, the little sisters began to chatter again. ¡°Lil¡¯ Zi, what¡¯s Lin Bai¡¯s strength?¡± Su Lan whispered into Su Zits ear. ¡°I told you yesterday that he just broke through to the martial master realm. When he first went to the training camp, he was only an early-stage martial artist! ¡± Although she did not understand why her sister would ask, Su Zi still told her everything she knew. ¡°No!¡± Su Lan shook her head. ¡°Even a peak great martial master needs to be fully prepared to break the superalloy cage. How did he do it in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Sister, do you mean that Lin Bai is a great martial master? Oh right¡­¡¯ Su Qing¡¯s eyes widened. Then, he thought of something and quickly told her his findings in a low voice. ¡°Are you sure he flew in the air instead of controlling objects to step on?¡± Su Lan asked. Su Qing recalled for a moment and nodded firmly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a great martial master!¡± The three women said in unison.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Synthetic Beast Bone Chapter 93: Synthetic Beast Bone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai was a little speechless about the whispers that happened beside him. With his hearing, he could hear the girls clearly even if they were more than ten meters away, let alone beside him. Nonetheless, in order to complete the mission, he could only clench his teeth and hold Su Lan¡¯s small hand. He felt the three women¡¯s burning gazes at the same time. Lin Bai lowered his head even more. ¡°Are you a great martial master now?¡± Su Zi asked. Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Did you also break through recently?¡± Su Qing asked. Lin Bai nodded again. ¡°Actually, your true strength is comparable to a grandmaster, right?¡± Su Lan asked. As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Bai, Su Zi, and Su Qing raised their heads at the same time. Unlike the disbelief in Su Zi and Su Qing¡¯s eyes, Lin Bai was solemn. He had roughly estimated his strength when he went to the Hengbei Iron Factory that day. How could Su Lan guess it with just one of his punches? Su Lan raised her other hand and extended three fingers. ¡°There are three reasons. ¡°Firstly, we¡¯ve tested the superalloy metal cage before. Grandmasters can break it, but it¡¯s impossible for anyone below grandmasters to do so. ¡°Second, I¡¯ve investigated you. You once entered a state of enlightenment on the Dao Ancestor Mountain, causing your martial technique to undergo a qualitative change. This is the only evidence of your terrifying strength. ¡°Lastly, the metal cage was cut into pieces by your spiritual power blades! ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you can display the strength of a grandmaster while being in the great martial master realm, I can confirm that you¡¯ll be my new research topic in the next few years!¡± Hearing about the new research topic, Su Zi and Su Qing were stunned for a moment, then their faces were filled with ecstasy. Su Zi hugged Su Lan¡¯s arm and cheered, ¡°Sis, do you mean you¡¯re going to leave this place?¡± ¡°How old are you? Why are you still so impatient?¡± Su Lan tapped her sister¡¯s forehead and pointed at the end of the passage. ¡°This is the reason why I brought you here. My research project is over. You¡¯re the first to see it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Sis. We sisters finally don¡¯t have to be separated!¡± Su Qing was also extremely excited. As the eldest sister, Su Lan had been taking care of her two naughty sisters since she could remember. After discovering her talent in research and development, she came to the research institute at the age of 13a. She had also grown from a small researcher to an independent scientific researcher. [Ding, contract completed.] In Lin Bai¡¯s mind, the mission prompt was completed. He let go of Su Lan¡¯s little hand. Lin Bai was a little afraid. The woman in front of him had terrifying observational skills. He did not know why she said that he was her new research topic. Even so, no one wanted to be treated as a lab rat. Lin Bai wanted to leave. The further away he was from Su Lan, the better. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you my research results!¡± Su Lan waved her hand in satisfaction and walked toward the end of the corridor. As if sensing Lin Bai¡¯s hesitation, Su Zi walked forward and hugged Lin Bai¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, my sister is just like that. She talks weirdly and makes people¡¯s hair stand on end, but she¡¯s very nice and gentle!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Su Qing also walked over and hugged Lin Bai¡¯s other hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my sister was just scaring you!¡± ¡°By the way, when did you break through again?¡± Su Zi asked as they walked. ¡°Maybe I ate too many heavenly treasures in the training camp, so I accumulated a lot of energy!¡± Lin Bai said perfunctorily. Naturally, he could not tell the two girls that every time his strength increased, it was a rebate by the system! Su Zi nodded. She knew what kind of life the training camp was like. Not to mention Lin Bai, even her strength had also increased by two small realms after she left the training camp. As the first place, Lin Bai¡¯s advancement by a major realm did not seem to be a shocking thing. They walked all the way and after more than ten inspections, they finally arrived at the core area of the research institute. ¡°This¡­ This is too advanced!¡± Along the way, Lin Bai kept sighing with emotion. The scenes that appeared in his eyes could only be seen in movies. Before he came, he even suspected that such a high-tech scene would never appear in reality. Now that he was here, he realized that his country was so powerful. ¡°This is the result of my research in recent years.¡± Su Lan opened the glass cabinet in front of her and took out a spine that was emitting a metallic luster. [Ding! Contestant Su Lan has obtained a synthetic beast bone, triggering a 30-times system rebate.] [Rebate reward: Super Metal Mimetic Alloy] Seeing that there was additional storage in the system, Lin Bai quickly checked it. A ball of silvery-white metallic liquid floated quietly in the system storage. Although he wanted to take it out and take a look, Lin Bai understood that it was not the time yet. ¡°We spent five years researching this demonic bone. ¡°It has perfectly fused all the advantages of demonic beast bones into the alloy metal. ¡°Rather than calling it a piece of bone, it¡¯d be more appropriate to call it an Exoskeletal Armor. ¡± At this point, a burly man wearing all kinds of docking equipment walked over. Lin Bai sensed that this man¡¯s strength was only at the peak of a martial artist. Su Lan aimed the beast bone at the socket on the man¡¯s back. Crack¡­ After a series of mechanical sounds. The man was wrapped in an exoskeleton armor. Although there were still many parts of the man¡¯s body that were exposed, Lin Bai could feel that the man¡¯s aura was much stronger than before. Bam, bam, bam, bam. After a series of tests, the synthesized beast bone was removed. The man¡¯s aura quickly receded, but he was not clearly weakened. After a rough estimation, the strength that the man had displayed was probably close to the mid-stage martial master realm. A total of two small realms. One could imagine that once this kind of synthesized beast bone was mass-produced, the overall combat strength of the country would increase by a large margin. Lin Bail s gaze toward Su Lan was no longer timid, but respectful. After thinking for a moment, Lin Bai asked, ¡°Is the increase so huge because of the demonic beast genes in the original demonic beast bones?¡± Su Lan nodded in appreciation. ¡°Yes, we used the berserk genes of the demonic beasts to stimulate the user¡¯s potential. ¡°However, the stimulation is different from the Demonic Spirit Liquid. The stimulation of the Demonic Spirit Liquid is uncontrollable. ¡°The stimulation of the synthesized beast bones is even milder.¡± Hearing Su Lan¡¯s explanation, Lin Bai asked again, ¡°Are there any side effects?¡± ¡°After tens of thousands of experiments, other than the first test product being immature, we found that the backlash of the synthesized beast bone on the user is close to zero.¡± As if she felt that there was a flaw in her words, Su Lan added, ¡°Once the user exceeds the limit of using the synthesized beast bone, the user¡¯s muscles will ache. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve set a limit. Once the limit is exceeded, the synthesized beast bone will be peeled off in advance and won¡¯t cause overload damage to the user.¡± Lin Bai nodded. He was sincerely impressed by this research.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chance Encounter Chapter 94: Chance Encounter Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After visiting the research institute, Su Lan¡¯s research mission at Hengchong Base was completed. After handing over her work, Su Lan followed Lin Bai and the others back to the villa. In the training room, Lin Bai took out the Super Metal Mimetic Alloy from the system space. ¡°How do I use this thing?¡± Looking at the mercury-like liquid flowing in his palm, Lin Bai was at a loss. He released a wisp of divine sense. The moment his spiritual will touched the liquid metal, something magical happened. The Super Metal Mimetic Alloy seemed to have a life of its own, turning into tiny tentacles that covered the surface of Lin Bai¡¯s body. After the liquid covered his body, its form began to change, turning from liquid to solid. After a series of metal collision sounds, Lin Bai¡¯s divine sense finally spread out again. He saw his entire body. A two-meter-tall humanoid creature covered in metal armor appeared in his mind. A metal that emitted a cold texture. A smooth line. Could this be the kind of full-coverage Exoskeleton Armor that Su Lan was imagining? After moving his body, not only did Lin Bai not feel the slightest bit of sluggishness, but any of his movements became much easier. He came to the strength tester. He suppressed his strength to about 10% and threw a punch that weighed about 50 tons. Boom¡­ There was a loud bang. The entire villa shook. Fortunately, he was the only one in the villa at the moment. If his parents were home, they would be shocked. Lin Bai was extremely shocked by his punch. The strength tester at his house was special. There would definitely be no reaction when 200 tons of fist force hit it. Now, the strength tester was lying quietly in the corner¡­ ¡°Five¡­ Five times the strength!¡± Lin Bai was stunned. What a terrifying number! Thinking about it, if he were to fight with someone again, Lin Bai, who did not have any buffs, could punch out a 500-ton punch. If he put on the Super Metal Mimetic Alloy, would he not be able to punch 2500 tons? What if he added the Furious Sea Saber Technique? Lin Bai did not dare to imagine how strong he would be if he reached that stage. He communicated with the Super Metal Mimetic Alloy through his spiritual will. The metal turned into a bracelet that was bound to his wrist. In this way, as long as he communicated with his spiritual will, he could instantly enter his peak state. At this moment, Lin Bai was even more confident about his future. Over the next ten days. Lin Bai lived a relatively leisurely life. He did not choose to cultivate deliberately. To him, his current cultivation was far inferior to the rewards returned by the system. Using this period of time, Lin Bai roughly understood the level difference of the plus sign above the heads of the contracted targets. He discovered that the color of the plus sign was not determined by the target¡¯s aptitude. The darker the color of the plus sign, the more valuable the item he would obtain. As long as Lin Bai had time, he would bring the three sisters of the Su family to play around. In the words of Lin Bail s mother, this was a balance between work and rest. On this day. The Lin family and Su family arrived at Rampage Airport in two cars. ¡°Lin Bai, you must take good care of Lil¡¯ Zi and the others when you go to Shanghai this time. If they lose a single hair, I¡¯ll slap you when you come back!¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s extremely biased words, Lin Bai could not help but roll his eyes. After spending so much time together, his mother was even closer to the three Su sisters than to him. Lin Bai even suspected that his mother had exchanged something else for him 18 years ago. ¡°I know. How many times have I told you?¡± Lin Bai walked to the boarding gate impatiently. Finally bidding farewell to his chattering mother, Lin Bai and the others arrived at the VIP cabin of the plane. Compared to the cramped economy cabin, it was much more comfortable here. ¡°Hey, Lin Bai, look at that little baby. He¡¯s so cute!¡± Su Zi exclaimed softly, her eyes full of envy. ¡°Why? Do you like children? Why don¡¯t we get one ourselves?¡± Lin Bai whispered into Su Zit s ear. At the same time, he looked at the baby Su Zi was talking about. A luxuriously dressed lady was playing with a giggling baby in her arms. A peak great martial master? Lin Bail s gaze turned cold. Looking at the other party¡¯s noblewoman appearance, she looked to be in her 30s. Lin Bai did not expect her strength to be so strong. Sensing the gazes of Lin Bai and the others, the noblewoman raised her head and smiled slightly. Lin Bai also smiled slightly. ¡°By the way, Su Lan, you don¡¯t need to go to university. Why are you following us to Shanghai?¡± Lin Bai asked. After more than ten days of getting along, Lin Bai was familiar with Su Lan. What made him uncomfortable was Su Lan¡¯s burning gaze at him from time to time. It was different from Su Zi¡¯s passionate gaze. Su Lan¡¯s gaze was full of aggression. It was the kind of burning gaze as if she could not wait to immediately pull out a scalpel and cut Lin Bai open. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before at the research institute that you¡¯ll be the target of my next phase of research?¡± Su Lan licked the corner of her mouth and did not hide her desire for Lin Bai. Lin Bai trembled and turned his head, not daring to look at her anymore. The few hours of the journey passed quickly. ¡°Dear passengers, the plane is about to land and arrive at Shanghai Base. Please return to your seat, fasten your seatbelt, and put away the table in front of your seat. Thank you!¡± The plane landed slowly. Lin Bai sighed that Shanghai was indeed an international metropolis. Just looking down from the sky, the city¡¯s modernization was not something that a small city could compare to. ¡°Lin Bai, I wonder what kind of house President Pan will arrange for us,¡± Su Zi asked. Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be too bad.¡± ¡°You plan where we¡¯ll be going these few days¡ªah¡­ Lin Bai!¡± The moment the lady left, Su Zi, who was originally excited, suddenly changed her expression. At the same time, Lin Bai¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. ¡°Lin Bai, why can¡¯t I feel any aura¡­ On that baby?!¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Zi told him her discovery. Lin Bai nodded. At the moment he was distracted, he also noticed something strange. He had not felt it when the lady was a little further away, but now that they were so close, it was obvious. In this world, only the dead had no aura. They clearly saw the baby giggling just now! Lin Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at the noblewoman again. He sensed slightly, and a nauseating aura assaulted his senses. The lady controlled the aura of rotting flesh on the surface of the baby¡¯s body. Was it a special cultivation technique? ¡®Forget it, it has nothing to do with me.¡¯ Shaking his head, Lin Bai no longer thought about the noblewoman. He turned around and quickly left with the three sisters of the Su family. The moment Lin Bai left, the gentle-looking lady¡¯s eyes turned cold. She felt Lin Bai¡¯s peeping. However, she was on a mission, so it was not appropriate for her to cause trouble at this time. In an instant, a smile appeared on her face again. ¡°I won¡¯t be going with you guys. I have to go to the new research institute to understand the situation. Bye!¡± Outside the airport, Su Lan got into a black car and waved goodbye to Lin Bai and the others.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Suppressing the Self Chapter 95: Suppressing the Self-Destruct Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai watched Su Lan leave. For some reason, Lin Bai felt that the sky in Shanghai Base had become even bluer. According to the address given by President Pan Yunlong, Lin Bai and the others arrived at the 7th floor of Taihe Community. ¡°A residential building? I thought it would be a villa!¡± Su Zi pouted, her face full of dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s just a few days. When we go to school, we might have to live on campus!¡± Lin Bai pulled his luggage and walked into the elevator first. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I told President Pan that I wanted a house in the city center. Every inch of land in Shanghai is expensive. There aren¡¯t many places to build villas in the city center.¡± Su Zi pursed her lips and did not say anything else. Su Qing was much more composed. She held the map and kept planning the places she wanted to visit in the next few days. With a click, the door to Room 1301 opened, and a spacious living room came into view. Ding dong¡­ Just as Lin Bai and the others were about to enter, another elevator door opened behind them. A wealthy lady carrying a child slowly walked out. When she saw Lin Bai and the others, the noblewoman was stunned. She did not expect to see Lin Bai here. An imperceptible chill appeared in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the coldness dissipated and was replaced by a smile. ¡°What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect you to live here either!¡± The lady laughed. That chill naturally could not escape Lin Bai¡¯s gaze. He also greeted the lady with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s really fate. If we had known earlier, we could¡¯ve come here in the same car.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, the lady opened the door to Room 1302. ¡°We¡¯ll pack up first. Come over and play when you have time!¡± After a final greeting, the two doors closed at the same time. The smile on Lin Bail s face instantly disappeared the moment he closed the door. Was he being targeted? Similar to Lin Bai¡¯s situation, the smile on the noblewoman¡¯s face turned cold. She thought to herself, ¡®Could it be that the mission was exposed? Otherwise, why would I encounter that group of people in succession? ¡®But why is one of them missing? ¡®Could it be that that person is staying outside to receive them?¡¯ Toot¡­ The phone rang. The lady answered the call. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. It went quite smoothly. ¡°But something seems to be wrong. I suspect that the mission has been exposed. ¡°Oh, if you say that the mission hasn¡¯t been exposed, then I¡¯m being targeted. ¡°It¡¯s a guy and three girls. They look like university students. They shouldn¡¯t be very strong! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll deal with them!¡± After hanging up the phone, the lady¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Sitting on the sofa, Lin Bai used the excuse of being tired as an excuse to close his eyes and fully sense the situation in the room next door. To his disappointment, he could not sense any aura. ¡°As expected, you came prepared?¡± Lin Bai narrowed his eyes, and killing intent shot out from them. There were only two reasons one could resist the probing of divine sense. One was that the other party was much stronger than him. Lin Bai had denied this when he was on the plane. Although the other party¡¯s cultivation realm was much higher than his, in terms of divine sense, Lin Bai was comparable to a grandmaster. The other possibility that the lady could block his detection was¡­ She had set up an item in the room that could block the detection of divine sense. Moreover, the level of that item was not low. Lin Bai guessed that the other party¡¯s target was them. ¡°Looks like I have to find time to deal with this dangerous factor!¡± In Lin Bail s philosophy, he had never waited for death. Only by taking the initiative to attack and eliminate the danger in the bud could he better protect the people around him. After making up his mind, Lin Bai left a divine sense on the adjacent wall to stop their room from being probed. He turned around and went to watch TV with the sisters of the Su family. At night. Su Qing held a bath towel and looked at Lin Bai, who was carrying a garbage bag, and asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s so late. Are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to take out the trash and get some fresh air. You can wash up!¡± Su Qing nodded. In her opinion, Lin Bai was doing this because he realized that it was time for the girls to wash up. In order to avoid the awkwardness between the sisters, he took the initiative to leave. The moment Lin Bai pushed open the door with the trash, the noblewoman opposite their room also pushed open the door. ¡°Yo, little brother, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yeah, we have some trash, so I decided to go out to get some fresh air too. Are you going out too?¡± ¡°Ah, I have no choice. My friend is nearby. I¡¯m going to his place to take a look!¡± After greeting each other simply, the two doors closed at the same time. The moment the doors closed, the smiles on their faces disappeared simultaneously. Their killing intents could no longer be controlled. ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care what your purpose is, just hand over your life!¡± The noblewoman shouted in a low voice. Her fingers formed a claw, and she directly used her strongest martial technique. It was a high-grade martial art called Spirit Sealing Grasp. Once the Spirit Sealing Grasp came into contact with the target, it could seal all the spiritual power in the target¡¯s body, making it impossible for the target to use any martial techniques. She had trained hard for more than ten years and used this move to kill countless experts. Now, facing the abnormally young Lin Bai, the young woman still used this move. She understood the logic of a lion hunting a rabbit. ¡°What?!¡± However, the next moment, the lady was stunned. The touch in her hand told her that she had not caught the young man in front of her. The young man in front of her had strangely disappeared. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Lin Bail s cold voice sounded from behind the noblewoman. At the same time, the lady felt her head being grabbed tightly by a large hand. Shocked, the lady did not even think and grabbed the big hand on her head. She was delighted when she grabbed it. This time, she grabbed Lin Bai. The spiritual power in her body that was filled with a sinister chill surged into his palm as if it was free. The noblewoman chuckled. She was confident that under the support of her terrifying spiritual power, the other party would not have the slightest strength to retaliate. Feeling the deep cold spiritual power that surged into his body, Lin Bai curled his lips in disdain. The hand that was grabbing the noblewoman suddenly increased its strength. With a painful wail, the noblewoman tried her best to turn her head and look at Lin Bai in shock. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not affected at all. This¡­ This is impossible! This is impossible!¡± The veins on the noblewoman¡¯s forehead popped up. She resisted the power of Lin Bai¡¯s palm with all her might. Even so, in the face of absolute strength, no matter how hard the noblewoman tried, she still could not block the contraction of Lin Bai¡¯s palm. ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m from the Secret Order!¡± ¡°Oh? What the hell is the Secret Order? You¡¯re the one who attacked first!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s tone was indifferent, and his hand movements did not stop. The shadow of death loomed over the noblewoman. Despair was growing. The despair in the lady¡¯s eyes was replaced by madness, and then the madness became more intense. ¡°How could you not have thought it through when you decided to kill me?¡± The noblewoman roared as her body began to expand. ¡®Self-destruct!¡¯ Seeing the noblewoman¡¯s body begin to swell, Lin Bai said, ¡°Oh no.¡± He no longer held back his strength. Bam¡­ As the noblewoman¡¯s head exploded, her body exploded at the same time. A terrifying and manic power spread out from Lin Bai¡¯s position. Lin Bai¡¯s gaze was solemn, and the spiritual power in his body circulated crazily. A spiritual power barrier formed by spiritual power enveloped the entire corridor. ¡°Close! ¡° If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Shanghai University Chapter 96: Shanghai University Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai exerted force with both hands, and the spiritual power that was comparable to a grandmaster¡¯s strength continued to compress and gather. This was the first time Lin Bai personally experienced the power of self-destruction. The lady¡¯s explosive power doubled the moment she self-destructed. If it were not for Lin Bai¡¯s powerful strength, just the power of the lady¡¯s self-destruction, not to mention the building they were in, half of the community would have disappeared under the huge shock wave. ¡°I finally have complete control!¡± Lin Bai wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the black diamond-shaped crystal lying in his palm. If there were outsiders present at this moment, their jaws would definitely drop from shock by Lin Bai¡¯s actions. Martial arts had flourished for so many years. No one had ever heard of anyone who could completely suppress the power of self-destruction and compress it into a crystal. The power of self-destruction was disorderly. No one could predict where the power would erupt from. If one wanted to completely suppress self-destruction, the person who suppressed it would probably be able to control his spiritual power at will. Putting the black crystal into his pocket, Lin Bai carried the trash bag and walked into the elevator. From the beginning to the end, Lin Bai only used one hand to fight the noblewoman. Lin Bai threw away the trash and walked to the door of the building. He stopped. He raised his head and looked at 1301. Lin Bai bent his legs. With a boom, he flew like a cannonball. He wanted to try and see if he could jump to the 13th floor with just his physical strength. ¡°Mom, mom, look, there¡¯s a Superman outside!¡± In the living room on the eighth floor, a child was leaning against the window and watching the cars coming and going outside. ¡°Baby, be good. Don¡¯t be noisy!¡± The young woman who was lying on the sofa watching TV moved her son away from her embrace. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s true. There really was a Superman who flew up just now!¡± ¡°Oh, it must be Daddy. Daddy is Superman. He¡¯s saving the world outside!¡± ¡°Really? Daddy is Superman!¡± ¡°Yes, in order to save the world, Daddy comes home very late every day!¡± ¡°Is that so? When Daddy comes back, can I let Daddy carry me and fly?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± In order to get rid of her noisy son, the young woman did not care if the child¡¯s father could fly or not. In any case, she would wait for the child¡¯s father to come back and let him be troubled instead! It was better for her to watch TV in peace! Back in Room 1301, Su Qing walked out of the bathroom while drying her wet hair. ¡°Lin Bai, what happened outside just now? It sounded noisy!¡± ¡°Oh, just now, the woman next door brought some appliances over, so I helped her move them.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of disturbing other people in the middle of the night?¡± Su Qing grumbled unhappily and returned to her room. Sitting on the sofa, Lin Bai flipped through his phone, and his eyebrows furrowed even tighter. ¡°What¡¯s all this? There¡¯s no useful information at all!¡± He remembered that the woman had said that she was from the Secret Order before she died. However, the information he found on the internet was completely unrelated. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a special organization. ¡°When I have time, I¡¯ll go to the Shanghai Martial Arts Association and ask Pan Yunlong. Maybe he¡¯ll know.¡± Since the other party had an item that blocked his divine sense, the organization must have valued that woman very much. Moreover, a powerhouse at the peak of the great martial master realm was not weak. Any organization that suffered such a huge loss would not let it go. Lin Bai was not afraid of those people chasing after him, but once they used his family as a hostage, he might not be able to remain idle. He did not have the slightest regret for killing that noblewoman. Those who kill people would be killed sooner or later. Putting down his phone, Lin Bai closed his eyes to rest. This time, his consumption was very large. The next day. People came and went at the entrance of Shanghai University. Although it was still summer vacation, it was not far from the start of university. Many clubs and organizations in the university had returned to the university to welcome new students. Besides, there were many students from other places who came to visit. The entire Shanghai University was very lively. At the school gate, a young man in his 20s, dressed in casual clothes, sighed. ¡°If I was in a good state back then, I would¡¯ve been a student of Shanghai University!¡± Beside him, a fashionably dressed lady had a look of admiration on her face. ¡°Brother Liu, you¡¯re already very good. You¡¯re only 20 years old, and you¡¯ve reached the peak of the martial artist realm. You¡¯re strong enough to look down on everyone!¡± Brother Liu shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t come into contact with other people. I¡¯m not even worth mentioning compared to them!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re too humble. You¡¯re the best out of the people around me!¡± The lady emphasized again that she did not believe Brother Liu¡¯s words at all. Brother Liu was very popular in her circle. Many rich and powerful companies wanted to recruit him as their live-in son-in-law. ¡°You have to believe me!¡± Brother Liu looked at the lady. ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about people from places far away. Let¡¯s talk about my teacher. You¡¯ve seen him before. He became a martial master at the age of 19 and a great martial master at the age of 25!¡± ¡°Then¡­Then wouldn¡¯t he be¡­ The lady widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°He hasn¡¯t reached the grandmaster realm yet!¡± Brother Liu sighed. ¡°He was injured previously, and his foundation was damaged. I don¡¯t know if he can reach the grandmaster realm in this life!¡± ¡°Is there still a genius like your teacher in this world?¡± ¡°Of course there is. In short, there¡¯s always someone better. Don¡¯t underestimate anyone.¡± ¡°What about you, Brother Liu?¡± ¡°Me? Do you mean the grandmaster realm? I don¡¯t know either. If one can reach the grandmaster realm at the age of 50, one will be considered a genius.¡± Just as Brother Liu was deep in thought, a gust of spiritual power whirlwind carrying a terrifying pressure rushed over. ¡°A great martial master!¡± Brother Liu exclaimed and quickly pulled the lady beside him away. He had once seen a spiritual power whirlwind on his teacher. However, he was sure that the spiritual power whirlwind on his teacher¡¯s body was definitely not as powerful as what he had experienced this time. Even though it was not directed at him, Brother Liu felt like he was being targeted by a ferocious beast. The lady beside him was so frightened that her face turned pale. She did not dare to speak. The spiritual power whirlwind dissipated, revealing three people. Only then did Brother Liu see clearly that the spiritual power whirlwind came from the young man in the middle. The young man looked like a high school student. Two beautiful twins stood beside the young man. It was Lin Bai and the Su sisters. Lin Bai turned his head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. After I came out, I found out that Shanghai University has a time limit for opening to the public. In order to rush for time, I didn¡¯t control my power for a moment.¡± Brother Liu quickly came back to his senses and waved his hand. ¡°W-we¡¯re fine!¡± Even at this time, that lingering fear was still echoing in his heart. After watching the three of them leave, Brother Liu¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°He¡¯s a prodigy, and one that is countless times more monstrous than my teacher.¡± Walking into the gate of Shanghai University, Lin Bai let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Luckily, I rushed over quickly in the end. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll come again!¡± Although Shanghai University was open to the public, Lin Bai and the other two had not officially enrolled, so they could only come here as visitors. Of course, there was a limit to the places they could go.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Shanghai Martial Arts Association Chapter 97: Shanghai Martial Arts Association Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Hello! Do you need a tour guide?¡± As Lin Bai and the Su sisters strolled around, a crisp voice sounded behind them. The few of them turned around and saw a cute young lady with baby fat wearing the uniform of Shanghai University. Seeing that Lin Bai and the others were looking at her, the girl hurriedly said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a student here. I¡¯m a sophomore at the beginning of the semester. I can show you around.¡± ¡°Will there be a fee?¡± Lin Bai asked. The girl¡¯s excited expression froze, and she could not help but curse internally. Would a person who could get into Shanghai University lack money? The girl quickly took out her student ID. ¡°Being a tour guide is just an excuse. I¡¯m doing this to complete my summer homework.¡± ¡°Summer homework? You still have homework during the university break?¡± Su Zi exclaimed. The girl shrugged helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. For the sake of credits, I can only force myself to do more homework!¡± In all universities, students had to earn 100 credits to graduate. Once the four-year semester ended, students who did not have 100 points would only be able to get an undergraduate certificate. This certificate could only mean that one had attended this university. It did not mean that one had received the university¡¯s recognition. With this rule, many students worked hard to accumulate credits in their first and second years so that they could have an easier time in the next two years. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you do some missions with high academic credits?¡± Su Zi was extremely curious. ¡°I also want to do high-level missions, but my strength doesn¡¯t allow it!¡± The girl shrugged. Seeing how open-minded the girl was, she must be an easygoing person. Lin Bai nodded. He had long been prepared. The law of the jungle in the university was probably not any weaker than the outside world. ¡°Then please show us around, senior!¡± Hearing that Lin Bai had agreed to let her be the ¡®tour guide,¡¯ the girl was immediately delighted. ¡°My name is Pei Lingling. Let me tell you the history of Shanghai University first! ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± An hour later. The few of them sat under the parasol in front of the milk tea shop. Looking at Pei Lingling, who was sipping her milk tea, Lin Bai was extremely impressed. This girl was too talkative. He had not seen her stop talking for a whole hour. From the looks of it, she also seemed to be able to talk for another hour. ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re still high school students, right?¡± Pei Lingling kept talking. ¡°When you want to apply for our university, remember to contact me. I¡¯ll contact a tew good seniors to tutor you.¡± Su Qing quickly waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Senior Sister. We¡¯ve all received acceptance letters from Shanghai University. When university starts, we¡¯ll be first-year students at Shanghai University!¡± Lin Bai and the others had a good impression of this enthusiastic senior. Pei Lingling was stunned for a moment before she said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s great. I was wondering why you asked so much. So you¡¯re already my juniors!¡± After saying that, Pei Lingling could not help but look at Lin Bai carefully. She was secretly delighted that she could get to know such a handsome junior in advance. Her infatuated roommates would definitely be envious to death. ¡°By the way, from your accent, you don¡¯t seem to be locals. Where are you from?¡± Pei Lingling took a sip of her milk tea and turned around to ask. ¡°We are all from Rampage Base. What about you, senior?¡± ¡°Rampage Base?¡± Pei Lingling muttered. Then, as if she had thought of something, she exclaimed, ¡°You¡¯re also from Rampage Base?¡± The three of them looked at each other and nodded in confusion. ¡°Oh my god, then do you know a person called Lin Bai? I heard that he¡¯s from Rampage Base!¡± Pei Lingling¡¯s face was filled with anticipation. The Su Sisters¡¯ gazes became extremely strange. ¡®Isn¡¯t Lin Bai standing in front of you?¡¯ ¡°Do you know? Lin Bai from your base is the national top scorer of this year¡¯s college entrance examination. Do you know his exact strength? I heard that he destroyed the exam hall with one punch!¡± Puff¡­ Hearing this, Lin Bai spat out the milk tea in his mouth. ¡®When did I destroy the examination hall? ¡®The rumors are too exaggerated!¡¯ ¡°Junior, what¡¯s wrong? I have a tissue here. Wipe your mouth!¡± Pei Lingling quickly handed him a tissue. She seemed to be too careless and did not notice the abnormality of Lin Bai and the other two. Without answering Pei Lingling¡¯s question, Su Qing asked, ¡°Senior, you seem to be very concerned about Lin Bai!¡± Pei Lingling shook her head. ¡°Not really. If you know him, please tell him to keep a low profile when he enters university. ¡°There are some bad habits in the university that are very unfriendly to freshmen. ¡°Ah, why am I telling you all this? In short, you just have to keep a low profile!¡± The Su sisters¡¯ curiosity had long been aroused. They immediately asked for the reason. Helpless, Pei Lingling could only talk about those bad habits. ¡°Shanghai University¡¯s welcoming ceremony is a little special. ¡°Especially those freshmen who think they¡¯re strong. They¡¯ll be beaten up very badly. ¡°Last year, the first place of our batch stayed in the hospital for a month after orientation! ¡°However, you can rest assured that those seniors still have a sense of propriety when they attack. At most, the freshmen will be seriously injured.¡± After saying that, Pei Lingling looked at her phone and exclaimed. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s getting late. I have to do my next mission. You must contact me when you enter the university.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± After Pei Lingling left, Su Qing said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the next four years of university won¡¯t be easy!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just adopt measures appropriate to the situations when they happen. At most, we¡¯ll just hold back and cause a few more serious injuries!¡± Lin Bai curled his lips, his face full of disapproval. The next day, Lin Bai came to the Shanghai Martial Arts Association. ¡°Hello, sir. How can I help you?¡± Just as he arrived at the reception hall, a staff member walked straight to Lin Bai. Looking around, Lin Bai asked, ¡°Is President Pan Yunlong here?¡± The staff member was stunned and sized up the young man in front of her. Lin Bai was dressed in casual clothes that were not considered expensive. He looked to be less than 20 years old, but he was dignified and somewhat handsome. ¡°Um¡­ Student, without an appointment, President Pan usually won¡¯t meet you.¡± Lin Bai frowned. ¡®Does Pan Yunlong not know that I¡¯m in Shanghai? ¡®That shouldn¡¯t be. He clearly said the last time that he¡¯ll give me a warm welcome!¡¯ ¡°Please inform him that Lin Bai has come to look for him!¡± Lin Bai said. The staff member looked deeply at Lin Bai. Her deference disappeared in an instant, and her eyes flashed with disdain. She thought to herself, ¡®Who do you think you are? Do you think you can meet President Pan as you please? You¡¯re just a high school student. Who gave you such confidence?¡¯ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and report it now. Just you wait!¡± After saying that, the staff member turned around and left.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: The Shock Lin Bai Brought Chapter 98: The Shock Lin Bai Brought Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing the staff member¡¯s indifferent look, Lin Bai was not angry. Anyway, it was still early, so he might as well look around! Lin Bai had just turned around to leave when the VIP elevator in the distance opened. A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes rushed out. The middle-aged man went straight to the reception. The staff member who had received Lin Bai before hurriedly stood up when he saw this. ¡°Secretary Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She did not dare to neglect the middle-aged man in front of him. After all, he was President Pan Yunlong¡¯s trusted aide. If she offended him, there would probably be no place for her in Shanghai. ¡°Have you seen a 17 or 18-year-old, handsome high school student?¡± Hearing Secretary Xu¡¯s words, the staff member was stunned at first, but then she thought of Lin Bai. ¡°Yes, he was just here!¡± She said hurriedly. ¡°I think his name is Lin Bai. I was about to call¡ª¡± ¡°He¡¯s really here. Call him? Hurrv un and bring me to him!¡± Secretary Xu looked anxious. The staff member was shocked and quickly chased after Lin Bai with Secretary Xu. ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m very sorry to have made you wait!¡± Lin Bai, who was strolling around, heard someone shouting behind him. He turned around and saw a middle-aged man running over with a big smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re¡­?¡± Lin Bai asked. ¡°Xu Wei, President Pan Yunlong¡¯s secretary. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t come down to greet you in time because of an emergency.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just nice for me to take a walk.¡± ¡°This way, please. President Pan is waiting for you upstairs!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Under Xu Wei¡¯s respectful guidance, Lin Bai walked into the VIP elevator. The front desk staff stared blankly at the tightly shut elevator door, unable to move for a long time. In just a few minutes, she felt that the back of her clothes was soaked in a cold sweat. ¡®He¡¯s actually President Pan¡¯s VIP. ¡®Would I suffer given that I treated him like that just now? ¡®Should I take the initiative to apologize and beg for his forgiveness when he comes out?¡¯ Lin Bai, who had come to Pan Yunlong¡¯s office, naturally did not know the nervousness of the staff downstairs. ¡°Ah, Brother Lin, what took you so long? I missed you so much!¡± Pan Yunlong¡¯s hearty laughter was heard as soon as the elevator door opened. Pan Yunlong did not mean to be a big shot by not welcoming Lin Bai personally. It was just that as the president of the Eastern Sea Martial Arts Association and the president of the Shanghai Martial Arts Association, there were too many people who asked him for help. Once he appeared in the reception hall, he would probably be entangled by those people and would not be able to escape. ¡°President Pan, you¡¯re too polite. I just arrived in Shanghai!¡± Lin Bai said politely. Ever since he found out that Lin Bai was coming to Shanghai to study, Pan Yunlong had been excited for a long time. Not to mention Lin Bai¡¯s title as the top student in the national college entrance examination. The martial god had personally spoken to Lin Bai when he was in the training camp, so Pan Yunlong had no choice but to try his best to befriend him. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Lin Bai revealed the purpose of his trip. ¡°Brother Pan, do you know of an organization called the Secret Order?¡± ¡°The Secret Order?¡± Pan Yunlong was stunned for a moment, and his expression turned serious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you hold a grudge against them?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Yesterday, a peak great martial master attacked me and was killed by me!¡± Then, Lin Bai explained everything about the noblewoman. The moment Pan Yunlong heard that Lin Bai could kill a peak great martial master, his pupils suddenly constricted. He remembered that at the beginning of the training camp, Lin Bai¡¯s strength was only in the early-stage martial artist realm. ¡®How long has it been? ¡®Lin Bai¡¯s strength has soared so quickly. ¡®Moreover, from his tone, I can tell that killing a peak great martial master seems to be a very simple matter for him. ¡®What¡¯s his current strength? ¡®Could it be that he¡¯s already a grandmaster? ¡®Impossible¡ªthat¡¯s absolutely impossible! ¡®Could it be that he used some special secret technique? ¡®That¡¯s possible. Perhaps the martial god personally taught it to him.¡¯ At the thought of this, Pan Yunlong became even more respectful. He secretly swore that no matter how difficult it was, he would definitely help Lin Bai solve his problem. ¡°The Secret Order is an illegal organization in the country,¡± Pan Yunlong said.¡± They¡¯re inextricably linked to foreign forces. ¡°This organization mainly deals in firearms and genetic illegal drugs. At the same time, they also take care of assassination missions! ¡°As far as I know, the Secret Order has ten great experts, all of whom are at the peak of the great martial master realm. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many grandmasters there are, but there should be quite a few. ¡°And from what you said, I can roughly deduce that the woman might be carrying out a mission.¡± Hearing Pan Yunlong¡¯s words, Lin Bai¡¯s expression became even more solemn. ¡°What a pity. That woman self-destructed. Everything she had, including herself, was blown into powder.¡± As he spoke, Lin Bai took out the diamond-shaped crystal from his pocket. ¡°This Pan Yunlong looked at the diamond-shaped crystal on the table in surprise. From this crystal, he could faintly feel a dangerous aura. ¡°I compressed the power of that woman¡¯s self-detonation into this thing. Help me find a place to deal with it!¡± Lin Bai said calmly. ¡®What? ¡®The power of self-destruction can be compressed? ¡®Moreover, it was the self-destruction of a peak great martial master! ¡®Is this world becoming crazy?¡¯ Pan Yunlong stared at the crystal in front of him in a daze. His brain was buzzing. Lin Bai¡¯s words completely disrupted his understanding. Soon, Pan Yunlong recovered from his shock. He cursed himself for not having enough self-control. ¡°Since they failed their mission, the people they send next time must be even stronger! ¡± Pausing for a moment, Pan Yunlong said firmly, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform the people in the base city to send some people to keep an eye on your place. At the same time, we¡¯ll also send people to protect your family in secret!¡± He saw that Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were still filled with worry. Pan Yunlong chuckled. ¡°To ordinary people, the Secret Order seems to be a powerful and mysterious organization, but to the country, they¡¯re no different from ants. We didn¡¯t touch them before because they were not qualified enough! ¡± Hearing Pan Yunlong¡¯s words, Lin Bai nodded and thanked him. Half an hour later. Pan Yunlong sent Lin Bai into the elevator. After watching Lin Bai leave, Pan Yunlong, who was originally standing straight, suddenly became extremely dispirited. The shock that Lin Bai had given him today was too great. For a moment, he even felt that he had become old and useless. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the turmoil in my state of mind this time is a good or bad thing. I¡¯ll go into seclusion for a period to stabilize my state of mind!¡± Pan Yunlong went into seclusion after giving his instructions. Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. After playing for a few days, the Su sisters were a little tired. On this day. The Su sisters sat lazily on the sofa and watched TV. ¡°Lin Bai, where are you going?¡± Seeing that Lin Bai was dressed neatly and ready to go out, Su Zi turned her head and asked. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. It¡¯s too boring to stay at home. Do you want to go?¡± The Su sisters shook their heads at the same time. Lin Bai shrugged. He wore his shoes. He opened the door. He left. This time, he was prepared to increase his strength again before starting university.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: The Haunting Lin Bai Chapter 99: The Haunting Lin Bai Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Bai still chose to go to Shanghai University to try his luck. After all, there were many geniuses here. Standing at the entrance of the school, Lin Bails gaze was like a hawk as he scanned the students coming and going. ¡°What does this person do? His gaze is so scary!¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe he¡¯s here for revenge!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with.¡± ¡°What a pity. He¡¯s so handsome!¡± After staring at everyone for a long time, Lin Bai was disappointed. Although he could occasionally see a green plus sign, it was always light green. Lin Bai had long looked down on the light green rebate. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the cultivation room and take a look!¡± After thinking for a moment, Lin Bai turned around and walked in the direction of the cultivation room. Logically speaking, the cultivation room of Shanghai University was not open to the public, but this did not stump Lin Bai. With his strength, it was simply a piece of cake for him to avoid those patrolling people. ¡°This place is indeed much stronger than the outside!¡± ¡°Green? I¡¯ll wait a little longer and see if there¡¯s anything better!¡± ¡°This is not bad either. It¡¯s close to dark green.¡± Lin Bai was not in a hurry. He just smiled at everyone who passed by. After waiting for a long time, a dazzling blue color came into view from afar. The moment he saw the blue color, Lin Bails pupils suddenly constricted. It was the first time he had seen such a dark color. The light blue plus sign from before gave him his enlightenment state. Now that it was sky blue, what kind of reward would he receive from a 100 to 300 times rebate? Lin Bail s mood stirred up. Such a high reward, would it allow his strength to break through to the grandmaster realm in one fell swoop? Without any hesitation, Lin Bai quickly took a few steps forward and chose the super contract. In an instant, 6 contract points disappeared. Lin Bai was satisfied and only needed to wait patiently. Yun Xi looked strangely at the young man who walked past her. She did not understand. When he saw her, he was clearly very excited. Why did he leave casually after approaching her? Besides, she had never seen this young man in school. However, this was not the time to think too much. She had more important things to do at the moment. After returning to his residence, Lin Bai could not wait to close the door and wait patiently. [Ding! Contract target Yun Xi has obtained a top-notch cultivation technique, Illusory Body Technique. A 250 times super contract reward triggered.] [Rebate reward: Grandmaster-level martial art, Wild Shadow Blade Slash] The moment he heard that it was a cultivation technique, Lin Bai was disappointed. In his opinion, what he needed the most at the moment was to increase his realm. That said, when he heard that the reward was a grandmaster-level martial art, his previous disappointment instantly disappeared. Lin Bai naturally knew how strong top- tier martial arts were. How powerful would a grandmaster-level martial art that was 250 times stronger than a top-tier martial art be? Thinking of this, Lin Bai could not wait to take out a book that was emitting golden light from the system storage. On the cover were written the words ¡®Wild Shadow Blade Slash¡¯. The moment he saw these words, a terrifying saber intent rushed into Lin Bails sea of consciousness. Under the vast saber intent, Lin Bails divine sense, which was comparable to a grandmaster¡¯s strength, was like a small boat in the sea that could capsize at any time. In his shock, Lin Bai hurriedly retracted his divine sense and used all his strength to block the impact of the saber intent. After an unknown amount of time. The saber intent slowly receded, and his sea of consciousness returned to tranquility. Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his face was pale and drenched in sweat. He quickly put the Wild Shadow Blade Slash back into the system storage. Lin Bai let out a long sigh of relief and completely collapsed on the bed. ¡°Is this a grandmaster-level martial art? Just the ego on the cover was hard to resist. The content inside could probably only be seen by a martial grandmaster! ¡°But this is good. The stronger the martial technique, the stronger the strength that can be displayed. ¡°I should wait until I enter the state of enlightenment again before comprehending this martial art!¡± Lin Bai had a feeling that the opportunity for him to break through to the Martial God Realm was in this martial art. In a good mood, he sneaked into Su Zi¡¯s room at night. A few days later. The day of university quietly arrived. Shanghai University was especially lively today. Many clubs in the school set up booths to introduce their clubs to the new students who passed by. It was for the convenience of students from poor families. Every university would open its admission channel a few days before school started. After enrollment, these new students could live in the university dorm. Moreover, before university started, the food and accommodation for the freshmen would be free. This was convenient for many students with poor conditions. At the entrance of Shanghai University. A burly youth with a rough face opened his arms and laughed loudly. ¡°Haha, Shanghai University, here I come!¡± ¡°Young Master Sun, I¡¯ve asked around. After the new students are enrolled, they¡¯re usually notified to gather at the field. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± The burly young man was Sun Qiang, who had been educated countless times by Lin Bai in the Elite Training Camp. He looked at the lackey beside him. Sun Qiang patted his shoulder. ¡°After following me for so long, your intelligence is still not up to standard!¡± Sighing, Sun Qiang could not help but think of the devil¡¯s figure. Trembling, Sun Qiang quickly cleared his mind of all distracting thoughts. He thought to himself, ¡®That fiend will go to university in the capital. In order to avoid him, I gave up the admission letter to Beijing University and came all the way to Shanghai to study. Now that I have the chance to make the best of my abilities, I can fly high and do whatever I want.¡¯ The more he thought about it, the happier he became. He could not help but start to explain the information he had gathered to his lackey. ¡°I heard that in the few days before school starts, the seniors will hold a martial arts competition for the new students.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re destined to get first place?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Sun Qiang was extremely certain. ¡°Even if Lin Bai comes, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll get first place!¡± However, just as Sun Qiang was feeling smug, a female voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Lin Bai, can you hurry up? Don¡¯t let our senior sister wait for too long!¡± ¡®Lin¡­ Lin Bai? ¡®I must¡¯ve heard wrongly! ¡®It¡¯s impossible for that fiend to come here. ¡®He would¡¯ve been specially recruited into Beijing University!¡¯ ¡°I know! I know!¡± A lazy voice entered Sun Qiang¡¯s ears again. This voice was like a thunderbolt that struck his mind. Sun Qiang turned his head stiffly. Although he knew the answer, he still wanted to confirm it with his luck. ¡°F*ck.. F*ck!¡± Sun Qiang gulped. At this moment, he felt like he was possessed by a god of misfortune. ¡®D*mn it, I¡¯ve been hiding from you all the way to Shanghai. ¡®Why did you follow me here as if we have a secret marriage? Who gave me false information back then? I¡¯ll definitely crush that person when I get back.¡¯ Seeing as Sun Qiang stared into the distance with a dazed expression, his lackey looked over curiously. With a glance, he was instantly petrified on the spot. The lackey stuttered, ¡°He¡­. Why does he look so much like the Lin Bai you mentioned?! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Being Eyedo Chapter 100: Being Eyedo Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Lower your voice!¡± Sun Qiang suddenly turned around and smacked his lackey. He said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s Lin Bai. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked into the university gate without waiting for his lackey to react. The lackey was stunned for a moment and quickly followed. Sun Qiang had just taken two steps when Lin Bai¡¯s surprised voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. Sun Qiang, you got here too?¡± Sun Qiang¡¯s body shook. He turned his head stiffly again. What he saw was the smiling Lin Bai. ¡°Uh¡­ Lin¡­ Brother Lin, yes, what a coincidence!¡± Sun Qiang wanted to say that he was not here to study. Nonetheless, transferring between universities was impossible. Sun Qiang felt that the sky in Shanghai was getting darker and darker. Looking at Sun Qiang¡¯s ugly smile, Lin Bai immediately felt that life was full of fun. He joked, ¡°I really miss our happy life in the training camp, but it¡¯s great now. We¡¯ll be together again in the next four years. Let¡¯s do it together!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai patted Sun Qiang¡¯s shoulder and brought the Su sisters into the campus. No matter what, it was a happy thing to be able to meet an acquaintance in a new environment. After being patted by Lin Bai, the smile on Sun Qiang¡¯s face became even more bitter. He was helpless. Things were better than people. He could only follow with a sad face. The sun was shining brightly in Shanghai in September. The entire campus was filled with the joy of youth. As they had visited this place before, Lin Bai and the sisters were familiar with the place and did not stop at all. Sun Qiang, who was following behind, was getting more and more dazed. ¡°D*mn, after the training ended, my strength had clearly increased by a large margin. ¡°But why do I still have a feeling that I have no chance of winning against Lin Bai? ¡°How am I going to spend the next four years? ¡°My performance just now was alright, right? I didn¡¯t offend him, right?¡± His originally jubilant entrance had become extremely dark before he even entered the gate. After arriving at the place for admission. ¡°Su Qing, you¡¯re finally here!¡± As soon as Lin Bai and the Su sisters arrived at the square, a youthful and beautiful figure ran toward them. The person who came was their ¡®tour guide¡¯ Pei Lingling. ¡°Hello, Senior Sister. We were just about to call you!¡± Su Zi cheered. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m too busy here. Let¡¯s go,¡± Pei Lingling said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll help you go through the admission procedures.¡± As she spoke, he pulled the Su sisters to the registration counter. After Lin Bai left, Sun Qiang finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master Sun, why do I feel like I can¡¯t breathe in front of Lin Bai?! He seems to be stronger than you said!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sun Qiang slapped his lackey. ¡°My strength has increased by so much. If he doesn¡¯t improve, I¡¯ll stand upside down and wash my hair!¡± After saying that, Sun Qiang narrowed his eyes and guessed, ¡°I have a feeling that Lin Bai has reached the great martial master realm.¡± ¡°What is it? The great martial master realm?¡± The lackey widened his eyes in disbelief. Due to confidentiality requirements, the specific results of the college entrance examination students would not be announced to the public. Only their rankings would be announced. With Sun Qiang¡¯s family background, he only heard that Lin Bai broke the strength tester during the college entrance examination. Probably only he knew how strong Lin Bai was. ¡°Young Master Sun, you¡¯re the number one genius of Clear Sky Base. You¡¯ve only recently become a martial master, right?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Sun Qiang snorted coldly. ¡°If one doesn¡¯t have such strength, one wouldn¡¯t be worthy of defeating me!¡± ¡°True, true! A person who could stand out in the training camp would definitely improve quickly!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. It hurts my self-esteem. Let¡¯s go and register!¡± In the registration area. ¡°Yo, Pei Lingling, this handsome young man is the junior you mentioned who enrolled this year, right?¡± As soon as Lin Bai and the Su sisters arrived at the square, a teasing voice came from the side. In the blink of an eye, a boy with greasy hair and a pink face walked over. Although he was talking to Pei Lingling, his attention was completely focused on the Su sisters. Given the Su sisters¡¯ looks, even at Shanghai University, they were one of the best. Hearing the boy¡¯s words. Pei Lingling warned him. ¡°Hu Zhe, I¡¯m warning you. They¡¯re all my friends!¡± Pei Lingling said warily. ¡°Aren¡¯t we all friends after getting to know each other? Little girl, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Hu Zhe waved his hand and looked at the Su sisters with a burning gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go, little sisters. I¡¯ll take you to register!¡± As if he was not satisfied with taking advantage of her, Hu Zhe stepped forward and grabbed Su Zi. ¡°Hu Zhe, you¡ª¡± Pei Lingling had just opened her mouth when a figure flashed in front of Hu Zhe. Hu Zhe was very unhappy that his good deed was interrupted. He raised his head and was about to curse when he saw a pair of deep eyes. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Bai said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, Hu Zhe felt as if his deep eyes had turned into a black hole. A terrifying feeling that his soul was about to be devoured engulfed his entire body. The aura of death instantly enveloped him, and Hu Zhe¡¯s body involuntarily trembled. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The cold killing intent on Lin Bail s body came quickly and disappeared even faster. After saying that, he directly bypassed Hu Zhe. Pei Lingling saw that Hu Zhe did not react, so she did not think too much about it. She quickly pulled the Su sisters and started to handle the admission procedures for them. After Lin Bai and the others left, the stunned Hu Zhe finally reacted. ¡®What happened to me just now? I was frightened by a freshman?¡¯ He felt the strange gazes around him. Hu Zhe was extremely furious. However, he knew that he was probably not a match for that freshman. Hu Zhe rolled his eyes, pushed through the crowd, turned around, and disappeared. After settling the admission procedures for Su Qing and Su Zi, Pei Lingling smiled at Lin Bai and said, ¡°Give me your admission notice and ID card!¡± Lin Bai nodded and handed what Pei Lingling needed. A few seconds later, an exclamation came from the registration area. ¡°Ah¡­ So you¡¯re Lin Bai!¡± Pei Lingling was stunned. When they first met, she had even asked Su Zi and the others if they knew Lin Bai. She did not expect that the person she had inquired about was in front of her. At the same time. in the crowd, a young man quietly made a call. ¡°Brother Zhe, that freshman just now is called Lin Bai. He seems to be the top scorer of this year¡¯s college entrance examination!¡± Hu Zhe, who had been walking briskly toward the school square, suddenly stopped. His eyes flickered, and a cold smile appeared on his face. After completing the admission procedures, Pei Lingling handed Lin Bai¡¯s paperwork to him. ¡°Wait for me outside for a while. Don¡¯t leave yet. I¡¯ll leave with you after I¡¯m done.¡± Lin Bai was a little puzzled. ¡°Sister Lingling, is there anything else?¡± Su Zi asked directly. Pei Lingling shook her head and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you still remember the welcome ceremony I told you about?¡± Everyone nodded. Pei Lingling continued, ¡°Hu Zhe is one of the organizers of the welcoming ceremony. He¡¯ll definitely find trouble with you. ¡°Especially you, Lin Bai! ¡°As the top scorer of the college entrance exam, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be their main target! ¡° If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Disgusting Dormitory Allocation System Chapter 101: Disgusting Dormitory Allocation System Lin Bai understood. ¡®It seems that Hu Zhe is preparing to show his might! ¡®However, so what? It¡¯s still unknown which one of us is going to be mightier!¡¯ After thanking Pei Lingling, Lin Bai and the Su sisters left the registration office. At this moment, the school square was filled with people. After coming here, Lin Bai did not find any familiar people. People gathered in twos and threes, and the topics they talked about basically revolved around the welcoming ceremony that was about to begin. As time passed, the surrounding crowd became larger. From time to time, screams could be heard from the crowd. Lin Bai finally saw an acquaintance again. ¡°Lin Bai, look, it¡¯s Lin Tianyuan. I didn¡¯t expect him to come too!¡± ¡°This is getting more and more interesting!¡± Lin Bai chuckled. Logically speaking, the universities in the capital were better. Lin Bai had come to Shanghai University to inquire about his sister. He also did not understand why the people from the training camp all came to Shanghai to study. ¡°Hey! Hey, everyone, quiet down!¡± At this moment, a loudspeaker sounded in the middle of the venue. A man and a woman walked to the high platform in the middle. ¡°Both of them are peak martial masters?¡± Lin Bai could see through that people¡¯s cultivation at a glance. He could not help but praise them internally, ¡®As expected of a top-notch university. The strengths of the students here are probably much higher than that of ordinary schools.¡¯ ¡°First of all, congratulations to all the juniors. You¡¯re now students of Shanghai University! ¡°Now, on behalf of the school, our student council will announce your dormitory allocation.¡± After saying that, the two of them took a step back and pointed at the dormitory area not far from the square. ¡°That¡¯s your dormitory area. ¡°Of course, the living conditions in the dorms are different. They can be roughly divided into the villa area, the single dormitory area, the double dormitory area, the four-person dormitory area, and the eight-person and sixteen-person dormitory area.¡± As soon as the person finished speaking, all the freshmen present were in an uproar. Most of them did not pay attention to the villa area and the single dormitory. They paid attention to the eight and sixteen people¡¯s dormitories. ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s a dormitory for sixteen people.¡± ¡°Forget about sixteen people, even a four-person dormitory is very inconvenient!¡± ¡°But I think sixteen people is pretty good. If you get into a fight with someone, you can call for fifteen brothers to help you.¡±o ¡°Pretty good, my ass. I¡¯ve been to the sixteen-person dormitory. Do you know that it¡¯s as big as a four-person dormitory?¡± ¡°What? Doesn¡¯t that mean that there would be four bunk beds?¡± The noise grew louder and louder. The man and woman in the arena looked at each other and smiled. The man said, ¡°Here¡¯s a huge benefit for the majority of male students. Our school¡¯s dormitory isn¡¯t divided into male and female dorms. Everything is allocated according to your ranking.¡± What he said was enough to set the entire field on fire. The male freshmen were extremely excited. They looked around, their eyes constantly wandering around the goddess they liked. Meanwhile, the girls were agitated. ¡°I protest. How can I live with those stinky boys?!¡± ¡°Yes, we protest. If we live together for four years, won¡¯t we be taken advantage The seniors in the square smiled faintly. They could not help but think back to when they were still freshmen and heard this news. The girl on the stage saw this and picked up the microphone, shrugging. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your protest is invalid. The school has made this rule to urge everyone to work harder in cultivation.¡± Before the freshmen could continue to make a fuss, she continued. ¡°We¡¯ll now announce the specific allocation rules.¡± ¡°Those ranked 1-5 will be assigned to independent villas with gardens, swimming pools, and various living facilities. ¡°Those ranked 6-20 will be allocated to single dormitories. The single dormitory has an ensuite and some living facilities. ¡°Ranked 21-50, allocated to double dormitories with separate bathrooms. ¡°Ranked 51-200, allocated to four-person dormitories. Each floor of the four-person dormitory has a bathroom. ¡°Ranked 201-500, eight people will be allocated to a dormitory, and each dormitory building will have a shared bathroom. ¡°After rank 500, you¡¯ll be allocated a 16-person dormitory. Students who live in the 16 -person dormitory will need to go out and find their own bathroom. ¡°At the same time, the university also has various point privileges. ¡°Do you see the tunnel over there? The first group of people who walk into the tunnel from the stage will be first, and so on. ¡°Now, the ranking battle begins.¡± After the rules were explained, the strong freshmen on the field were eager to move. As for those who could not maintain their strength, they began to look for teammates. ¡®Didn¡¯t our senior on stage say that the specific ranking will be based on a group and not limited to individuals?¡¯ To these people, no matter how many people there were, they would never want to be assigned to eight or sixteen people¡¯s dormitories. As long as there was a bathroom in the room, it did not matter if dozens of people squeezed together. Those strong students looked at each other, not wanting to be the one to stand out. Once they stepped onto the stage, they would face an endless battle. Moreover, there were five villas, so they could not afford to miss the best living environment to impulse. In the crowd, Sun Qiang remained motionless. He looked at the people around him with interest and mocked them internally. ¡®Fight! You can do whatever you want! ¡®With that demon king around, he¡¯ll definitely take the first villa. ¡®I only need to wait for him to leave before I go to fight for a dormitory.¡¯ Everyone in the training camp had the same thoughts as Sun Qiang, including Lin Tianyuan. Their gazes were fixed on Lin Bai. At the same time, the crowd parted, and four students stepped onto the arena. When they saw someone go up on stage, whispers broke out among the freshmen. ¡°It¡¯s Hao Liang from Shanghai First High School. He¡¯s the top student in our college entrance examination!¡± ¡°I heard that he broke through to the peak of the Martial Artist Realm a few days before the college entrance examination. After so many days, do you think he advanced to the Martial Master Realm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to advance to the Martial Master Realm, but a peak Martial Artist is also very strong.¡± On the stage, Hao Liang and the other three stood proudly in the center of the arena. They enjoyed being stared at by thousands of people. Below the stage, Lin Bai felt familiar gazes. Originally, he did not want to be too high-profile and just wanted to spend his university life calmly. Now, with this f*cking dormitory allocation system, he felt that it was impossible for him not to keep a low profile.O Besides, there were so many familiar faces here. Based on Lin Bail s understanding of them, even if he kept a low profile, those people would force him to have a high profile. Shaking his head, Lin Bai smiled bitterly. ¡°Seriously, why didn¡¯t you go to the capital? Why did all of you come to Shanghai? Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t watch the show anymore. Hurry up and finish the challenge so that we can go back and sleep!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai held the Su sisters¡¯ hands. With a leap, he jumped onto the arena. Seeing Lin Bai make his move, the students of the training camp cheered in unison. The inexplicable cheers stunned the ignorant crowd.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Welcome Ceremony Chapter 102: Welcome Ceremony Hao Liang looked at Lin Bai, who was several times smaller than him, and a mocking look flashed across his eyes.o He said, ¡°Hey, I advise you to leave. I¡¯m waiting for this year¡¯s college entrance examination¡¯s top student.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you that confident?¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrow and did not say that he was Lin Bai. ¡°Of course. I want to experience the strength of someone who can snatch the first place in the national college entrance examination from me!¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrow and looked at the young man opposite him with a strange expression. ¡°From your words, it seems that you worship Lin Bai a little?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t worship him; I just admire him a little. You can leave now. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Come, let¡¯s exchange a few moves.¡± ¡°Brat, you¡¯re playing with fire!¡± After he finished talking, the furious Hao Liang raised his hand and punched out. A high-grade martial technique with fire spiritual power? Seeing the flying fist shadow, Lin Bai did not panic at all. He raised his hand and caught the fist shadow. At the same time, he quickly retreated. After dispersing the impact of the fist shadow, he had also roughly analyzed the composition of Hao Liang¡¯s fist technique. ¡°Good move!¡± Hao Liang shouted excitedly. He rushed in front of Lin Bai and instantly threw more than ten punches. Lin Bai did not fight back. He unhurriedly blocked every fist shadow that Hao Liang threw out. A few minutes later, Hao Liang jumped out of the battle circle and returned to his own camp. Up until now, he knew that he was no match for the young man. ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked, panting. ¡°You¡¯ve punched me so many times. How about you take a punch from me?¡± Without answering Hao Liang¡¯s question, Lin Bai jumped up high, and a fiery red fist shadow quickly condensed in front of him. ¡°Martial Master Realm! ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my Burning Flames Fist. How can you know it? ¡°No, yours is more proficient!¡± Hao Liang exclaimed. In the blink of an eye, the Fire Spiritual Power Fist condensed by Lin Bai heavily bombarded the stage in front of Hao Liang. Boom¡­ With a loud bang, the arena made of titanium alloy shook violently. The place where the fist hit melted into a big hole under the high temperature. Hao Liang and his fellow students were knocked off the stage by the huge shockwave. The students below the stage were instantly in an uproar. ¡°A Martial Master¡ªhe¡¯s actually a Martial Master!¡± ¡°Who is he? There¡¯s a Martial Master among our batch of freshmen!¡± ¡°Why did that person use Hao Liang¡¯s unique martial arts? Is he also from the Hao family?¡± The confused students had many questions. The ordinary students of the training camp cheered. ¡°God Lin is awesome!¡± ¡°Almighty Lin is mighty!¡± ¡°God Lin is invincible!¡± Lin Tianyuan fell into deep thought before sighing dejectedly. ¡°He¡¯s actually a Great Martial Master now. I¡¯m still inferior to him!¡± Sun Qiang¡¯s eyes were burning. He was secretly delighted. Fortunately, he did not lose his mind at the gate. An 18 -year-old Great Martial Master! What a terrifying and monstrous existence. Then, Sun Qiang was resentful as he looked at Lin Bai. ¡®How am I supposed to live with such a monster for four years?!¡¯ Hao Liang, who had been kicked off the stage, finally came back to his senses. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Bai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Bai, the person you said is the strongest in the country!¡± Hao Liang was stunned, his gaze immediately becoming somewhat dull. Although Lin Bails voice was not loud, all the students on the field heard his voice. ¡°As expected of the top student in the national college entrance examination. His strength has reached the Martial Master Realm!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s definitely going to be the first place of our new students!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s definitely going to be the first place of our new students!¡± Lin Bai looked around and saw the noisy students. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m guarding the arena now. I wonder if anyone wants to challenge me.¡± There was silence below the stage. No one moved. ¡®Do you think we¡¯re fools? You¡¯re already a Martial Master, so we¡¯re just cannon fodders.¡¯ ¡®Hurry up and leave. We don¡¯t want first place anymore!¡¯ Seeing that no one moved for a long time, Lin Bai looked at the host. The man coughed lightly and pointed in the direction of the passage, indicating that Lin Bai could leave. Before leaving, Lin Bai saw an expression on the man¡¯s face as if the man was ready to watch a good show. Lin Bai smiled slightly and walked into the passage with the Su sisters, completely disregarding what the man had up his sleeve. The noise in the square behind them gradually faded away. At the end of the passage, Lin Bai saw a group of people waiting there. ¡°From the looks of it, this is the real welcoming ceremony that our senior sister mentioned!¡± Lin Bai smiled at the Su sisters. Su Zi shrugged her shoulders. There was not a hint of worry on her face. ¡°Be careful,¡± Su Qing said worriedly. After walking in, Lin Bai realized that there were dozens of people outside the exit. These people wore red armbands on their arms, looking very much like the disciplinary committee in primary school. ¡°Lin Bai, right? Not bad!¡± A young man with a crew cut walked forward and looked down at Lin Bai. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Bai asked indifferently. ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Han Nantian. I¡¯m a senior this year and the president of the Fist Technique Club!¡± ¡°You have quite a lot of titles. Why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re crazy, but I like it. I have two requests. First, let each of us punch you once. Two, once you recover, join my club.¡± Lin Bai raised his head and scanned the surroundings. There were a total of 48 people. There was one peak Martial Master, three intermediate Martial Masters, and six initial Martial Masters. The rest were all Martial Artists. ¡°Is it customary? How many punches did you get when you entered the university? Lin Bail s words made all the senior students present to think about their past. However, in the next second, their eyes were filled with anger. That was an indelible humiliation in their lives. The humiliation had long become their taboo topic. Anyone who talked about the forbidden would die! The taboo topic was not what a freshman could use to tease the seniors. ¡°You brought this upon yourself. You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Han Nantian punched out first. All the strength of a peak martial artist was concentrated on his fist. The powerful fist made a sound of breaking through the air. Facing such a terrifying attack, Lin Bai did not panic at all. He put his hands in his pockets and kicked Han Nantian¡¯s chest without hesitation. Crack¡­ Along with the sound of his ribs breaking, Han Nantian¡¯s body crashed into the wall far away like a cannonball. Wow¡­ Han Nantian spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. The other 1+7 people who were initially looking ferocious and restless all opened their mouths wide. They looked at Han Nantian¡¯s figure that landed on the wall in the distance. ¡®Who am I? ¡®Where am I? ¡®What just happened? ¡®President Han was kicked unconscious? A series of questions appeared in their heads. Suddenly, Lin Bai, who had his hands in his pockets, disappeared from where he was. One by one, illusory afterimages stopped in front of those people. Every time the afterimage stopped, a person would be sent flying. A series of loud banging noises came from the wall where Han Nantian was standing. A few seconds later, 47 human-shaped craters appeared on the wall. There were 48 unconscious people lying under the wall.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: There’s Another Senior Here Chapter 103: There¡¯s Another Senior Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A gentle breeze blew past the treetops, causing a slight rustling sound. Through the leather trees, one could see 48 human-shaped craters on the wall. Those craters formed an extremely insulting word. Under the wall, there were 48 people sitting side by side, breathing heavily. Their faces were flushed red as if they were drunk and resting here. A few of them seemed to have drunk a lot. Their faces turned green and white, and they kept vomiting red wine that looked like blood. Shanghai University was very lively during the semester. ¡°Look, it¡¯s not even noon yet, and that group of people are already drunk. They don¡¯t want to improve.¡± ¡°Who says so? Ugh¡­ They vomited all over themselves. How disgusting!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I heard that the seniors¡¯ welcoming ceremony has begun. If we¡¯re late, we won¡¯t be able to see it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Think about our first place last year. He was hospitalized for a whole month.¡± ¡°I wonder how long the first meeting this year will be!¡± Someone saw a row of people sitting in the corner and vomiting. They felt disgusted and quickened their pace to leave. The second person to walk out of the passageway was Sun Qiang. As a Martial Master, he easily won second place. Of course, this was the reason Lin Tianyuan did not make a move. The reason Sun Qiang was in such a hurry was that he wanted to see the scene of Lin Bai beating up their seniors. However, he was stunned when he came out. ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that the seniors would block Lin Bai here? ¡®Where is he? ¡®Did he go to his villa already?¡¯ Thinking of this, Sun Qiang hurriedly ran in the direction of the villas. In the distance, there was another passage in the square. Thousands of people were also rushing toward the exit of the passage. These were the students who were watching the arena battle on the square. At this moment, how could they care about the arena battle? All their attention was on the seniors¡¯ special welcoming ceremony. The empty passageway stunned them. ¡°Eh? Where is everyone?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have ended so quickly!¡± ¡°Look, the second person who rushed out is running toward the villa area!¡± ¡°He must¡¯ve seen the seniors chasing Lin Bai over there. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry over too!¡± The crowd was noisy. Thousands of people chased after Sun Qiang. It was unknown if it was a coincidence or something else. Not a single player saw the 48 students who were still vomiting blood in the corner. The sight of thousands of people running at full speed was too spectacular. The students who were originally uninterested in this, driven by curiosity, unconsciously joined the running army. Nonetheless, their hopes were destined to be fruitless. When the group of people arrived at Villa Number One and saw the dumbfounded Sun Qiang, they were also dumbfounded. ¡°Sun Qiang, have you seen God Lin?¡± A question came from the crowd. Sun Qiang did not need to think to know that the person who asked the question was a student from the training camp. Only the students of their batch would call Lin Bai God Lin. Sun Qiang turned his head and looked at the similarly dumbfounded students. He shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him, but I know that he has returned to his villa.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the room where the figures were moving. Hiss¡­ Gasps sounded one after another. ¡°He wasn¡¯t seriously injured?¡± ¡°Where are the seniors? Where did they go?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. Could it be that the seniors blocked the wrong passage?¡± Hearing the discussions in the crowd, Sun Qiang felt a sense of pride. He said loudly, ¡°Stop guessing. Hurry up and look for those seniors. They must¡¯ve been wiped out by Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Almighty Lin is mighty!¡± ¡°God Lin is invincible!¡± In the crowd, the students of the training camp cheered again. Meanwhile, the students who were still in a daze were looking around for their seniors. A moment later. Nearly a thousand people stood in front of the wall, staring at the scene in front of them with their mouths agape. ¡°4..48 big holes. Our seniors were really wiped out!¡± ¡°Look at those big craters. Don¡¯t they look like a word?¡± ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°F*ck, it really is ¡®trash¡¯.¡± ¡°President Han Nantian seems to be a peak Martial Master.¡± ¡°Lin Bai is too arrogant!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s arrogant? If he¡¯s strong, he has the capital to be arrogant. He¡¯ll be our boss from now on!¡± ¡°Brat, I think you¡¯re looking for a beating!¡± ¡°Try touching me? Don¡¯t look down on me just because you¡¯re a senior. We¡¯re not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Yes, if you dare to hit us, we¡¯ll dare to ask our boss to cripple you!¡± All of a sudden, the freshmen were in high spirits. It was as if they ruled Shanghai University. This had never happened since the welcoming ceremony. No, it had never happened since the university was founded. At the exit of the passageway. Pei Lingling was anxious. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all my fault. I was so busy that I forgot that Lin Bai and the girls are still waiting for me.¡± Pei Lingling, who was extremely busy, only remembered after receiving the last freshman that Lin Bai was still outside. When she came out, she found that Lin Bai was no longer there. Without thinking, she had guessed that Lin Bai was going to fight. Even so, she was still too late. When she arrived at the square, the entire square was empty. Helpless, she could only continue to search. ¡°You¡¯re here too. That kid is quite confident. He should be dealing with their seniors with the guy in second place!¡± At some point, Hu Zhe arrived beside Pei Lingling with a red-sleeve mark. ¡°Hu Zhe, you¡¯re really annoying. You keep talking about freshmen. Have you never been a freshman?¡± As she did not see Lin Bai and the others, Pei Lingling, who was extremely annoyed, could not help but retort Hu Zhe. Hu Zhe shrugged and did not care about Pei Lingling¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°Lingling, this is a tradition. Haven¡¯t we been doing this for so many years? Didn¡¯t you also get punched last year? ¡°It was better for you girls. The seniors will show mercy. ¡°The boys were miserable. Even I was beaten black and blue. ¡°Wu Qiu was still the most miserable. At that time, he was fighting ten people alone. ¡°In the end, didn¡¯t he still lie in the hospital for a month? ¡°I think that Lin Bai should be taught a lesson. He¡¯s so arrogant. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson now, he¡¯ll definitely suffer a lot in the future!¡± Pei Lingling ignored Hu Zhe¡¯s incessant chatter. Soon, the two of them arrived at the exit of the passageway. In the distance, thousands of students were gathered. Pei Lingling¡¯s face lit up with joy, and she ran toward the crowd without hesitation. Hu Zhe naturally saw the crowd. He shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to last so long. It¡¯s been so long, but they¡¯re still in a stalemate!¡± ¡°Make way. My friend is inside!¡± The anxious Pei Lingling kept pushing away the students in front of her. Hu Zhe leisurely followed behind. He deliberately pulled down his armband to show his identity as a senior. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. There¡¯s still a senior who¡¯s organizing the welcoming ceremony.¡± Suddenly, an excited roar came from the crowd. Whoosh! Almost right after the voice was heard, thousands of pairs of eyes looked at Hu Zhe¡¯s bright red armband at the same time.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: The Seniors’ Rebound Chapter 104: The Seniors¡¯ Rebound Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Haha, Boss Lin went against 48 people. We, freshmen, can¡¯t let him down.¡± ¡°Right, let those seniors see the strength of the new students.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear first. Everyone can only hit once. Don¡¯t kill him!¡± ¡°Surround him first. Don¡¯t let him escape! ¡± Hu Zhe was dumbfounded. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®Why do these people look like they want to eat me up?¡¯ Without thinking, Hu Zhe turned around and ran. The 1,000 freshmen roared and chased after him crazily. Nonetheless, the ocean of people was huge. In a moment, Hu Zhe¡¯s figure was drowned in the surging crowd. What followed next were screams that were heard once every second. Pei Lingling was even more confused. She looked at the 48 unconscious people in the corner. ¡®Did Lin Bai really defeat 48 seniors by himself? ¡®Is he still human? ¡®Isn¡¯t this too fierce?!¡¯ 20 minutes ago. After dealing with the seniors, Lin Bai brought the Su sisters to Villa Number One. ¡°Wow, this place is not bad. There¡¯s a swimming pool!¡± Su Zi cheered. ¡°I¡¯m going to plant all the flowers and plants I like in this garden!¡± Su Qing pointed at the garden. Lin Bai smiled slightly. ¡°From now on, this place is up to you. Do whatever you want!¡± Hearing that they had the final say, Su Zi raised her head and gave Lin Bai a tactful look. When Su Qing heard this, his face turned red. ¡®What does Lin Bai mean by this? ¡®Is this a hint for me to be the mistress? ¡®But Lin Bai is truly outstanding. Being his girlfriend would make me very happy. ¡®It¡¯s just that if I became Lin Bai¡¯s girlfriend, would Lilt Zi be unhappy? Su Qing was conflicted. She walked into the villa and took a look. The villa had a total of six floors. There were four floors on three sides and two floors below. ¡°Wow, the environment here is so beautiful!¡± Su Qing could not help but cheer when she arrived at the fourth level. Since there was only one room on this floor, the three walls of the room were replaced by huge glass windows. In the room, the surrounding scenery was unobstructed and very beautiful. ¡°Then you can stay here! Lin Bai and I will live on the third floor!¡± Lin Bai looked at Su Zi with admiration. He naturally understood what Su Zi meant. However, Su Qing did not think too much about it. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Lin Bai, you should stay here. My sister and I will stay on the same floor. After all, it¡¯s more convenient for two girls!¡± Seeing that his sex life was about to be destroyed, Lin Bai hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°You should stay here. Ever since I broke through, sleep is no longer very important to me. I¡¯ll spend most of my time in the cultivation room in the future!¡± Lin Bai said in a righteous manner as if he was just a bystander and that he would be happy as long as the sisters were happy. Su Zi heard Lin Bai say that sleep was not important. She could not help but think of how she would be tortured to death. Her originally rosy little face instantly turned red. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?¡± Su Qing asked worriedly. ¡°Ah, no¡­ It¡¯s fine. Maybe the light in this room is too good. It¡¯s a little hot. Let¡¯s go and see the other places!¡± ¡°Is it very hot? Why don¡¯t I feel it?!¡± Su Qing muttered in confusion as she was forcefully pulled away by Su Zi. Su Zi¡¯s interruption settled the issue of accommodation. After making the necessary arrangements, Lin Bai could finally focus on the newly obtained martial technique. Although he said that he would only start learning after he entered the Grandmaster realm, the temptation of not learning a Grandmaster-level martial art was not something that ordinary people could resist. Fortunately, he had been working hard for the past few days. Lin Bai could block the saber intent emitted by the martial technique. From the introduction of this martial technique, he discovered a secret that was not in the book. The Grandmaster realm was known as the beginning of the peak of cultivators. This was because the moment a cultivator entered the Grandmaster realm, a space similar to a domain would appear around one¡¯s body. Being in the domain, whether it was one¡¯s martial techniques or cultivation techniques, one would receive a huge boost. On the contrary, enemies in one¡¯s domain would be suppressed in all aspects. In the introduction of this Wild Shadow Blade Slash, it was described that the real domain was a physical space condensed by the caster. Once it was used, it would forcefully pull the enemy into one¡¯s domain. And once Wild Shadow Blade Slash was mastered, a saber domain would form. There was also a description in the book that the current realm division could be summarized as the Grandmaster Realm and Great Grandmaster Realm. Furthermore, advancing to the Martial God Realm would be the beginning of true cultivation. The introduction of the secret manual was only written here. As for why it was said to be the beginning of true cultivation, the book did not explain it. That said, this alone was enough to shock Lin Bai. Even Martial God Duan Hong might not know about these secrets. From the looks of it, the Wild Shadow Blade Slash was extremely precious. ¡®What about the system that could give me the ¡°Wild Shadow Blade Slash¡±? ¡®What kind of existence is it?¡¯ Letting out a long breath, Lin Bai calmed down the agitation in his heart. ¡°My strength is still too weak. Next, I need to increase my strength as soon as possible!¡± Lin Bai made up his mind. Just as Lin Bai was in seclusion in the cultivation room. The entire Shanghai University was in an uproar. The university forum was occupied by all kinds of posts. [Shocking: A freshman took on 48 opponents by himself. Is this the loss of humanity or the final madness?] [Big Event: The top scorer of the national college entrance examination slaps all the seniors in the face on the first day of university. The word ¡®trash¡¯ is directed at all the seniors!] All kinds of posts were pinned to the top by the host. Thousands of students reposted and liked the posts. At the same time, the group chat of seniors from all grades also exploded. [F*ck, Lin Bai is too arrogant! How dare he use the word ¡®trash¡¯ to provoke us?!] [What can we do? He¡¯s so powerful that even Han Nantian, a peak Martial Artist, was crushed!] [What do you mean? That was a sneak attack. I¡¯ve asked around. That kid isn¡¯t that strong. It¡¯s just that his body technique is a little strange!] [His strength is also above the peak of the Martial Master Realm. I¡¯m afraid one needs to be a Great Martial Master to suppress him.] [A Great Martial Master! Doesn¡¯t that mean the student council would have to step in?] [I¡¯m afraid so, but will those perverts from the student council come forward?] [This¡­ It¡¯s hard to say.] [Oh right, didn¡¯t Sikong Liang say he¡¯s going into closed-door cultivation to break through? Quickly ask him!] [I see your messages. Leave Lin Bai to me!] [Sikong Liang, what do you mean? Congratulations, you can enter the student council!] [Hehe, thank you. After I take care of Lin Bai, those new students should be obedient!] Han Nantian was beaten by a new student until he vomited blood and fainted. Many seniors were shocked. In the past, there had been cases of senior students getting injured, but that was because many new students had joined forces. This year? Not only did Lin Bai beat up the seniors, but he also wiped out 48 people. How could the seniors tolerate such a slap in the face? A huge battle against Lin Bai was underway.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Let’s Settle It Once and For All! Chapter 105: Let¡¯s Settle It Once and For All! In the third-year student dormitory area. A burly young man picked up his boxing gloves and walked out of the door. Seeing this, his roommate quickly asked. ¡°Sikong Liang, are you preparing to go out and teach that new student a lesson?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Si Kong Liang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as my pledge of allegiance to the student council!¡± ¡°Finally, a Great Martial Master is taking action!¡± Seeing this, his roommate became excited. Following behind Sikong Liang, his roommate called out to their friends. A moment later, Sikong Liang was followed by over a hundred seniors. The group of people walked toward Freshmen Villa Number One in a grandiose manner. ¡°Isn¡¯t that person at the front Sikong Liang? ¡°Yeah, his aura is much stronger than half a month ago!¡± ¡°Another big shot has been born. When can I break through to the Martial Master Realm?¡± ¡°We¡¯re from a different world from them.¡± ¡°Do you want to join in the fun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to. Those big shots aren¡¯t afraid of that freshman, but we can¡¯t. It¡¯s better to cultivate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go!¡± Thump! Thump! Someone knocked heavily on the door of Freshmen Villa Number One. ¡°Who is it? Coming!¡± Su Zi jogged downstairs. Lin Bai, who had just walked out of the cultivation room, frowned. He was afraid that Su Zi would be at a disadvantage, so he also walked to the door. The door opened. Su Zi realized that she was blocked by a shadow. She looked up. A young man with a chiseled face was raising his hand. Judging from his posture, he was prepared to continue knocking if nobody opened the door. The person who knocked on the door was Sikong Liang. He ignored Su Zi, who opened the door for him. Instead, he cast his gaze at the handsome young man behind Su Zi. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Bai?¡± Sikong Liang asked. ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Sikong Liang, third year, an early-stage Great Martial Master. Come out!¡± Sikong Liang had a high and mighty appearance as he hooked his finger at Lin Bai who was inside the house. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Lin Bai sneered, ¡°Is a Great Martial Master very powerful? Since you¡¯ve come looking for me, I¡¯ll settle it once and for all!¡± In an instant, Lin Bai¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he was still in front of Sikong Liang. ¡®Why is he so fast?¡¯ Sikong Liang¡¯s expression immediately changed when he saw Lin Bai¡¯s sudden appearance. Fortunately, he was experienced in battles. Subconsciously, violent spiritual power wrapped around his fist and hit Lin Bai¡¯s lower abdomen. Sikong Liang was fast, but Lin Bai was even faster than him. Lin Bai stretched out both hands at the same time. One hand grabbed Sikong Liang¡¯s fist, and the other hand grabbed Sikong Liang¡¯s neck. Having his vital points instantly grasped by someone, Sikong Liang was greatly shocked. However, what happened next made his brain freeze. A terrifying pressure swept out from Lin Bai as the center. As if he was not affected by gravity, Lin Bai carried Sikong Liang and slowly floated up. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a Great Martial Master too!¡± They were both Great Martial Masters. In front of the aura emitted by Lin Bai, Sikong Liang felt as if he was looking up at a tall mountain and was unable to defeat him at all. Moreover, his intuition told him that he must not make a move. Once he made a move, he would probably be instantly killed. Not defeated, but killed! Sikong Liang did not understand. Lin Bai was clearly only 18 years old. Logically speaking, Lin Bai was still a rookie who had never been on the battlefield, but why was there such a heavy killing intent on his body? Of course, he did not know that this killing intent was not something that Lin Bai had experienced himself. Instead, it was formed naturally under the influence of the martial technique when he comprehended the Wild Shadow Blade Slash. Lin Bai let go of his hands and raised his leg to kick Sikong Liang in the chest. Boom¡­ Sikong Liang, who did not dodge at all, crashed into a fake mountain in the distance like a sharp arrow. At this moment, the entire place was silent. Everyone looked up at the figure floating in the air. The hundreds of seniors watching from outside the villa were dumbfounded. ¡®What kind of monster is this? ¡®An 18 -year-old Great Martial Master? ¡®Besides, he seems to be a very powerful Great Martial Master. ¡®This world is too crazy!¡¯ Step, step¡­ Step by step, Lin Bai slowly walked down from the air. Every time he stepped down, the seniors would feel their chests tremble. By the time Lin Bai walked in front of them, the seniors were trembling and sweating profusely. ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Bai, We¡­We¡¯re just here¡­¡± One of the older students trembled and wanted to explain that he was only here to watch the show. That said, Lin Bai snorted coldly. The terrifying pressure descended again. A giant finger made of golden spiritual power slowly descended from the top of the seniors¡¯ heads. They wanted to escape, but the air within the range of the golden spiritual power seemed to have solidified. No matter how hard they tried, they could not move even half a step. To be able to condense the prototype of a domain meant that Lin Bai was not far from the Grandmaster Realm. He only needed a small opportunity to break through. ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Bai, we really¡­¡± With a scream, the golden finger above their heads suddenly fell. More than a hundred seniors present spat out a mouthful of blood. The only one who could barely stand was that roommate of Sikong Liang. Lin Bai walked over and looked at him as he asked indifferently, ¡°After Sikong Liang, will there be more seniors coming to find trouble with me?¡± That person looked at Lin Bai in horror. Under such powerful pressure, if it was not for his last shred of dignity, he would have collapsed like those people. He stammered, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yes, Sikong Liang is the number one person under the student council¡­ If anyone else comes, they¡¯ll probably be from the student council!¡± The person heaved a sigh of relief, and his thoughts gradually became clear. Gradually, he spilled out everything he knew. ¡°Some people in the senior group think that you¡¯re too powerful. In order to show the pressure of the seniors, they have to suppress your arrogance. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re still a freshman. If you were to grow, I¡¯m afraid the seniors won¡¯t have a chance. ¡°Also, if the student council finds out that we were defeated by you¡­ ¡°They¡¯ll definitely teach us a lesson later!¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t the welcoming ceremony over? Why did you still come?¡± ¡°Um! The welcoming ceremony was organized spontaneously.¡± ¡°Hmph! Where is the student council?¡± Lin Bai snorted coldly. Hearing Lin Bails words, the person suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Bai in disbelief. A crazy idea suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡®I-is he going to challenge the student council?¡¯ Nonetheless, since he was at Lin Bail s place, he could only answer truthfully, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower!¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. You can sleep with them for a while!¡± That person was stunned for a moment. Then, a terrifying spiritual power ripple burst out from Lin Bai¡¯s body. The person¡¯s vision went black, and he fainted. Wherever the ripple reached, the already injured seniors rolled their eyes.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Taking the Initiative to Visit Chapter 106: Taking the Initiative to Visit Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. Lin Bai knew where it was. Logically speaking, although the student council¡¯s residence was not a secret, it was not something that visitors could know. Nonetheless, Pei Lingling was too enthusiastic. When she took Lin Bai and the others on a tour, she introduced them to everything that should be said and should not be said. This also saved Lin Bai the time to inquire about Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. After identifying the direction, Lin Bai raised his leg and walked in the direction of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. The scene of Lin Bai wiping out more than a hundred seniors was seen by the seniors who had rushed over from afar. Immediately after, a video caused a huge uproar on the university forum. ¡°F*ck, what kind of monster is this?!¡± ¡°Sikong Liang didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to retaliate!¡± ¡°What kind of martial technique is that golden finger? It¡¯s so terrifying!¡± ¡°D*mn it, why am I not a freshman this year?!¡± ¡°Who says you¡¯re not!? Last year, you were beaten up by the seniors. This year, the seniors were beaten up by the freshmen.¡± ¡°Hurry up and inform the student council. This freshman is too lawless!¡± In an instant, all the seniors started moving. They ran around telling each other. Many people even stopped what they were doing and ran toward Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. If Han Nantian and the others were defeated by Lin Bai, it would have shocked them. Today, Sikong Liang¡¯s defeat had them panicking. An 18 -year-old Great Martial Master! How many people in the huge Shanghai University could reach the Great Martial Master Realm before graduation? All of this was too unreal. They even had the illusion that this new student would mess up the student system at Shanghai University. At the same time. Inside Villa Number Two. Sun Qiang was also browsing the university forum. His hand that was holding the phone kept trembling, and his tanned face flushed red. ¡°F*ck, this feels good!¡± Putting down the phone, he clenched his right fist and waved it violently. Originally, he had been gloating over the misfortune of others. He knew the feeling of being abused by Lin Bai better than anyone else. He wanted to see how many students would feel as if they had suddenly kicked an iron plate. Nevertheless, when he found out that not only did Lin Bai destroy a group of 100 seniors, but he also wanted to challenge the student council, he felt his blood boil. ¡®Why am I so excited? ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I hate Lin Bai? ¡®But why does it feel so good to be under his protection? ¡®Joining him if I can¡¯t defeat him seems like a good choice.¡¯ Sun Qiang burst into laughter at the thought of this, and his entire aura seemed to have undergone a qualitative change. His lackey heard his laughter and quickly ran over to check. ¡°Hu Bin, go and tell the new students about the forum. This year, our new students have finally stood up! Let¡¯s go and cheer for Lin Bai!¡± His lackey also knew what had happened on the forum. When he heard Sun Qiang¡¯s words, his face lit up, and he happily went out. Shanghai University¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. The student council had been working here since the early days of Shanghai University. As an organization that assisted the teachers in managing the students, the members of the student council were the strongest in the entire university from the very beginning. This was because all the prodigies of Shanghai University were gathered here. That was why this building was called Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower had a total of five floors. The top floor was the president¡¯s office and a huge conference room. It was usually very quiet there. On the fourth floor were the offices and archives of the four vice presidents. The third floor was the office of the presidents of the major clubs. As for the second and first floors, there were various reception rooms and cultivation rooms. At this moment, in the lounge on the first floor, four student council members were gathered together. One of the young men with a wretched face grinned. ¡°Trash is trash. He can¡¯t even deal with a freshman!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what Sikong Liang is doing. I don¡¯t think he has advanced to the Martial Grandmaster level. He announced that he had advanced because he wanted to enter our student council through the back door.¡± The people who knew that Lin Bai could levitate were still lying unconscious in front of Villa Number One. At this moment, the student council still did not know that Lin Bai was already a Great Martial Master. ¡°What a pity. If Lin Bai wasn¡¯t so flamboyant, with the potential he has shown now, he could¡¯ve endured for a year. After we graduate, the next president of the student council will definitely be him. ¡± ¡°Liu Chang, you¡¯re optimistic about him!¡± Liu Chang chuckled and did not refute his companion. The wretched youth pursed his lips. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t like that kid. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and capture that kid. I don¡¯t believe that he can still be so arrogant.¡± ¡°Then you have to be careful. What if he really can suppress people in the Great Martial Master Realm?¡± ¡°Tsk, how can that be? He¡¯s only so young! Wait for me!¡± After saying that, the wretched young man stood up and walked toward the door with a smug expression. At this moment, a slender figure appeared in front of the door. His handsome face still had a trace of youth. Behind a big tree outside Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower, a few new students who were nearby were hiding there. They wanted to see how the seniors of the student council would attack Lin Bai. They had been hesitating whether they should come forward to cheer for Lin Bai. After all, Lin Bai was the strongest freshman of the year. Moreover, because of Lin Bail s intervention, they were spared from the brutal beating of the welcoming ceremony. ¡°Quick, inform the group that Boss Lin has entered the student council. Tell our brothers to come over quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve informed them. We¡¯ll wait for a little longer before we rush in. We can¡¯t let Boss Lin suffer!¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t believe it. We have nearly a thousand people. Even if we have to use a lot of people, we have to save Boss Lin!¡± The intensive rescue operation spread like wildfire among the freshmen. All the new students gathered in the direction of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. In Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower, the wretched young man saw a person blocking the door and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t block the way. Don¡¯t you know that this is Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower?¡± It seemed like the lighting was a problem as the wretched youth did not see the face of the person clearly. ¡°Of course, I know where this is.¡± Lin Bai glanced at him and said, ¡°As for who I am, didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to hang me up?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Lin Bai!¡± The wretched man was stunned at first, then he mocked, ¡°You really have the guts to take the initiative to come!¡± After saying that, the wretched young man walked toward Lin Bai with a sinister smile. At the same time, spiritual power ripples appeared around his body. The other people in the distance looked over calmly. To them, Lin Bai had come to court for his death. Looking at the wretched young man walking over, Lin Bai¡¯s face did not change at all. However, in an instant, Lin Bai felt a hint of blood from the other party. The young man had killed people before, and quite a few! ¡°Then I¡¯ll start with you!¡± Lin Bai glanced in the direction of the stairs. He heard a noise coming from somewhere. There seemed to be a lot of people upstairs.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: It’s My Turn Chapter 107: It¡¯s My Turn As soon as Lin Bai finished speaking all the spiritual power in his body was mobilized. At this moment, his entire aura changed completely. He could be considered a gentleman before, but at this moment, he was like a towering mountain, giving off an unshakable feeling. ¡°This¡­¡¯ The wretched youth was stunned! ¡®The Great Martial Master Realm! ¡®Lin Bai is actually at the level of a Great Martial Master!¡¯ The huge cognitive barrier made him forget to attack for a moment, and he stood rooted to the ground. In the next moment, a large golden spiritual power hand suddenly grabbed the wretched youth. The sudden attack jolted the wretched youth awake. Nonetheless, when he wanted to counterattack, he realized that he was firmly imprisoned in the golden palm. The palm came to the open space outside. Boom¡­ The palm opened and slammed the ground along with the wretched youth. A young man covered in blood was lying in the huge palm print. Although the young man¡¯s chest was heaving up and down, he did not move at all. It was obvious that he was unconscious. The instant of confrontation left the wretched vounz man¡¯s companions stunned. Just like the wretched youth, they also felt that their understanding was completely messed up. Suddenly, a figure flashed between them. ¡®So fast!¡¯ Boom¡­ Before the three of them could use their spiritual power, a vast and boundless spiritual power vortex swept across the entire first floor of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. In the hall, wherever the spiritual power vortex went, the martial artists vomited blood and lost consciousness. Before the three of them fainted, there was only one question in their minds. ¡®Since when could a Great Martial Master crush a Great Martial Master without being injured?¡¯ Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of heavy objects fell to the ground. There were more than a dozen unconscious student council members in the open space in front of the door. Lin Bai¡¯s figure swayed, and he arrived on the second floor in the blink of an eye. The commotion on the first floor was very loud. All the student council members on the second floor stopped what they were doing and rushed to the stairs. At this moment, both parties met head-on. When they saw Lin Bai, the people were also stunned. A cry of surprise suddenly came from the crowd. ¡°Lin Bai¡ªthe freshman!¡± For a moment, all the student council members frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Liang? Aren¡¯t they downstairs?¡± ¡°Get out, this isn¡¯t a place for you!¡± ¡°Was the commotion downstairs caused by you?¡± After the messy and accusatory voice, Lin Bai rubbed his ears. ¡°I don¡¯t know who Chen Liang is. I only know that I knocked out a few people who wanted to hang me up! Do you want to hang me up too?¡± A stone stirred up a thousand ripples. Lin Bai¡¯s words were like a bomb thrown into the calm sea. All the members of the student council were stunned for a moment before their anger erupted. ¡®This kid is really shameless! ¡®We must make this kid stay in the hospital for a few months today. ¡®The dignity of the student council isn¡¯t to be offended!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± A muscular man with a sledgehammer walked out from the crowd. ¡°Wu Bin, beat this freshman up and hang him in front of the tower!¡± Upon hearing this, Wu Bin laughed hideously. His spiritual power instantly erupted, and he raised the sledgehammer high up and smashed it down. Boom¡­ A shockwave spread out. The scene froze. Lin Bai had one hand in his pocket, and the other hand was raised high to block the hammer that was about to fall. Meanwhile, the veins on Wu Bin¡¯s forehead were bulging. Clearly, he had used all his strength. That said, no matter how hard he tried, the sledgehammer in his hand could not move at all. ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s indifferent voice could be heard. At this moment, the emotionless words sounded like the call of the Grim Reaper from the depths of hell to them. Bang¡­ Lin Bail s figure flashed on the spot. Wu Bin¡¯s eyes bulged, and a fist mark appeared on his lower abdomen. In the next few seconds, continuous banging sounds came from his body. On the other hand, Lin Bai did not move at all. He was holding the hammer expressionlessly. Everyone was dumbfounded. There were no signs of spiritual power being released! ¡®Did we see a ghost?¡¯ ¡°S-speed!¡± At this moment, a terrified voice came from the crowd. Everyone looked over. The person who spoke was the one with the best body technique among them. ¡°It¡¯s speed,¡± he said, trembling,¡± It¡¯s his speed that is difficult to capture with the naked eye. The freshman rushed toward Wu Bin at his own speed. After throwing a punch, he pushed back into the distance at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, he raised his hand to hold the sledgehammer!¡± Buzz! Everyone was dumbfounded. They were all Great Martial Masters. If even they could not catch Lin Bails speed, how fast could it be? It was hard to imagine what level of body technique Lin Bai was practicing. Clang! Lin Bai raised his arm and threw away the sledgehammer he was holding. Wu Bin, who was fighting against him, was kneeling on the ground under the violent attacks. Swoosh! Wu Bin, who was panting heavily, saw a figure suddenly appear from the corner of his eye. At this moment, he thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m finished.¡¯ Sure enough, Lin Bai grabbed his hair and smashed him to the ground. Boom¡­ The floor, which was made of special material and was as hard as metal, was smashed into a huge pit. Wu Bin¡¯s body fell down the big pit, and he fell downstairs. Suddenly, the entire second floor fell silent. The remaining 20 or so people had stiff expressions and were dumbfounded. The strongest among them, Wu Bin, was easily killed by the other party. ¡°You guys should attack together!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s words made the expressions of these 20 people change, and they completely recovered from their shock. The 23 of them were on guard against a great enemy. They no longer had the desire to fight Lin Bai. With a faint smile, Lin Bai directly attacked. Like a ghost, he kept flashing through the crowd. Outside Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡± Lin Tianyuan and Sun Qiang led a group of students from the training camp and ran in front. Behind them, nearly a thousand new students were trying their best to follow. Behind the new students were many older students who had heard the news and rushed over. Pei Lingling was among them. Their speed was not very fast. They maintained the speed of the freshmen running at full speed in front of them. Soon, a large group of people arrived at Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. However, the next second, someone stopped in his tracks and was stunned. More and more people stopped. ¡°Junior, please, can you move aside? Thank you!¡± The seniors behind had no choice but to politely ask the freshmen in front to make way. They were forced to be so polite. Not to mention Lin Bai, who instantly killed Sikong Liang. Even the few new students in front of this group of new students had extraordinary strength. They were not the perverts from the student council. Once these new students were provoked, the unlucky ones would still be this group of weaker older students. The seniors stepped forward. Nevertheless, what happened next left them dumbfounded. On the empty ground below the Heaven¡¯s Favorites Building, there were more than ten students wearing the student council medal lying on the ground. ¡°Chen Liang! Cui Haiying!¡± Someone in the group of seniors exclaimed.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Are There Only So Few People in the Student Council? Chapter 108: Are There Only So Few People in the Student Council? Chen Liang and Cui Haiying were two of the wretched man¡¯s companions. Both of them were mid-level Great Martial Masters, and they were also the head and deputy head of the university¡¯s Liaison Department. ¡®Why are they lying there? ¡®They seem to be unconscious. ¡®Could it be that a freshman named Lin Bai did it? ¡®Impossible! ¡®How could he be so strong alone? ¡®Could it be that he had helpers?¡¯ The group of seniors was dumbfounded. When the freshmen heard the shock in the seniors¡¯ tone, they seemed to understand what had happened. ¡®These people are from the student council? ¡®We were already fast enough. ¡®In less than a few minutes, Lin Bai has defeated more than ten people by himself?¡¯ Whoosh.. The tempered glass on the second floor suddenly shattered, and a young man crashed through the glass and fell down. Before the people downstairs could figure out what had happened, the sound of glass shattering was heard. A series of people were thrown down from the second floor. It was the third-year Li Mu! Pei Lingling¡¯s mouth was agape in shock. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. When the freshmen saw this scene, they were inexplicably excited. The air was burning with the flames of worship. As for the seniors, they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. The new students did not know who had fallen. They knew that Li Mu was an expert whose strength was only second to the president and vice president. If even he was thrown down, what kind of monster was Lin Bai? At this moment, a sorrowful voice came from the broken window on the second floor. ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Bai, don¡¯t come over! ¡°Ah! I didn¡¯t scold you, and I didn¡¯t want to hit you! Why did you hit me? ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡± Whoosh¡­ The glass shattered again, and a person was thrown down. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Chu Fei!¡± All the seniors present felt as if their hearts had been squeezed. Almost all the seniors¡¯ clothes were soaked in cold sweat. ¡®A monster! ¡®He¡¯s definitely a monster! ¡®The big shots of the student council who used to be high and mighty are lying on the ground like dead dogs today. ¡®Is he still the strict disciplinary head we know? ¡®This world is too crazy.¡¯ The sound of glass shattering came one after another. From the time the freshmen and the others made their way here, a full 23 people had been knocked unconscious by Lin Bai and thrown downstairs. ¡®Is Lin Bai really a freshman?¡¯ The same question echoed in the minds of all the seniors. Finally, the second floor fell silent. ¡°Has it finally ended?¡± Someone asked in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The person beside him shook his head carefully. Unlike the seniors who were cautious, the freshmen stared at the door with burning eyes. After a long time, no one came out. ¡°Lin Tianyuan, why don¡¯t we go in and take a look?¡± Sun Qiang asked in a low voice. He knew that Lin Bai was fierce, but he did not expect Lin Bai to be so fierce. ¡®This is the student council! ¡®They¡¯re all big shots above the Great Martial Master Realm. ¡®Could it be that these people have been beaten up by Lin Bai?!¡¯ Lin Tianyuan was also dumbfounded. After leaving the training camp, he had not slacked off on his training. He had thought that the gap between him and Lin Bai would not be too big, but he did not expect the gap to be getting bigger and bigger. That said, he hesitated for a moment before he rushed in. In the end, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll just take a beating if it comes to that. We can¡¯t let Lin Bai be killed inside!¡± His words seemed to be a signal. All the freshmen trembled and took a step forward. Just as Lin Tianyuan and the others arrived at the door, the sound of steady footsteps came from Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. A young man slowly walked out. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Bail¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. He won!¡± ¡°Boss Lin wiped out the entire student council!¡± ¡°Wait, what is he carrying? In the crowd, the freshmen cheered and asked questions at the same time. ¡°It looks like a person. Hey, he picked up another person!¡± ¡°Who are they? Does anyone know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be a minister or deputy minister!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear the seniors exclaim that there¡¯s a vice president?¡± ¡°Maybe that person heard the news in advance and hid in advance!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s victory made these new students feel extremely confident. To them, Lin Bai was invincible. The president and vice president were no match for Brother Lin at all. The freshmen slowly retreated. Lin Bai carried the two people out of the entrance of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. Seeing Lin Bai carrying two more people out, the seniors could not help but tremble. When they saw the person Lin Bai was carrying, their voices changed. ¡°It¡¯s Qi Long!¡± ¡°The head of the Combat Department!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Wu Bin, the strongest person after the president and vice president!¡± Lin Bai carried the two of them upside down, completely ignoring the crowd. After walking down the stairs, he threw the two of them into the unconscious crowd. This action made everyone present grin. They saw it with their own eyes. When Lin Bai was going downstairs, the two men¡¯s heads were knocked on the steps. Moreover, when the people present saw Lin Bai acting as if he was throwing trash, the older students all sucked in cold breath. At this moment, the freshmen¡¯s enthusiasm died down. ¡®Boss Lin¡¯s action isn¡¯t harmful, but it¡¯s extremely insulting.¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t he afraid that these people will attack him again after they recover?¡¯ Sun Qiang, who was standing at the side, twitched his mouth. The scenes of him being beaten up in the training camp appeared in his mind. Although he had decided to rely on Lin Bai, Lin Bai¡¯s actions still surprised him time and time again. ¡®Brutal! ¡®He¡¯ss too brutal! ¡®These were all high and mighty characters in the past. ¡®But they¡¯ve all been Imocked unconscious and thrown down from upstairs. ¡®The most miserable one is Qi Long. He was dragged down from the second floor alive! ¡®When these people wake up, they might be so angry that they¡¯ll want to die!¡¯ Thinking of this, Sun Qiang¡¯s mood seemed to improve. ¡°Ahem.. Lin Bai coughed lightly and kept looking at the crowd of seniors. ¡°Are there only so few people in the student council?¡± He asked faintly. Silence! Dead silence! No one dared to raise their head to look at Lin Bai, let alone answer his question. Cough, cough, cough¡­ At this moment. On the empty ground, the wretched youth in the huge palm print suddenly coughed a few times and slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, the wretched youth turned his head and shouted in the direction of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower, ¡°Wu Bin, Qi Long, come down quickly!¡± However, in the next second, he felt that something was amiss. He looked around. He first saw a dense crowd of people looking at him with strange gazes. Then, he saw the student council member lying motionless beside him. ¡®Chen Liang, Cui Haiying, Chu Fei, Wu Bin, Qi Long¡­¡¯ One name after another flashed through his mind. In an instant, he was dumbfounded. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®Why are they all lying down? ¡®Who did it?¡¯ ¡°Cough, cough.¡± The wretched youth coughed out a mouthful of blood and stood up shakily. Lin Bail s voice then entered his ears. ¡°Not bad, your resistance is quite strong. Let me put more strength into it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the golden palm that terrified the wretched youth appeared in mid-air again. ¡°No¡­ Boom¡­ The wretched young man¡¯s miserable cry stopped abruptly.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Hang Them Up Chapter 109: Hang Them Up Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡®This¡­ This is too brutal!¡¯ Everyone looked at the wretched young man who had fainted again in the pit. All the seniors present felt their hearts turn cold. ¡®This freshman named Lin Bai is many times more terrifying than the student council members. ¡®He¡¯s simply a murderer.¡¯ If it was not for the university¡¯s ban on deaths, they had no doubt that the bodies of these people lying on the ground would probably be cold. After doing everything, Lin Bai raised his head again. Under his hawk-like gaze, no one dared to look him in the eye. Whoosh! Lin Bai exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. After some exercise, he felt much more relaxed. ¡°Can anyone answer my previous question?¡± Lin Bai looked at the group of seniors again. For a moment, under the powerful pressure, none of these people dared to make a sound. This was the world of the strong. Only the powerful had the right to speak. When faced with a strong person, the weaker ones would feel a sense of reverence. Pei Lingling was the same. At this moment, the way she looked at Lin Bai was no longer the way she looked at her little brother at the beginning. Instead, she had the same fervent gaze as the freshmen. Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, Pei Lingling spoke. ¡°Although the student council is an official organization, there aren¡¯t many members. There might be two or three more of them. The president and vice president usually don¡¯t stay in university.¡± Lin Bai smiled and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Someone, hang them in front of the tower!¡± Lin Bai tapped his finger a few times. He pointed out the few people who clamored the loudest. Since they wanted to hang him up, he would let them have a taste of it. For a moment, everyone present was dumbfounded. This was too crazy. It was not enough to knock those student council members unconscious, but he wanted to humiliate them like this. Lin Bai was offending those people to death! Seeing that no one moved, Lin Bai curled his lips and looked at Sun Qiang. ¡°Sun Qiang, bring someone out to do it!¡± Sun Qiang was stunned. He wanted to question Lin Bai as he had surrendered. His followers all had ashen faces. ¡®Who else could Young Master Sun call other than us? ¡®Is it too late to run now?¡¯ After everything was done, Lin Bai did not stay any longer. He left behind a group of people who either admired or respected him. After all the freshmen left, only then did the seniors react. They hurriedly went forward to save the unconscious members of the student council. Of course, they consciously ignored the people who were hung up. After a round of inspection, everyone looked at each other again. These students from the student council had been beaten up too badly. At this moment, they could not figure out how strong Lin Bai was. Would the president and vice president of the student council be a match for him? Lin Bai¡¯s future was bound to be limitless. They would probably have to live in his shadow for the next few years of their university life. Soon, the battle at Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower was posted on the university forum. Especially the few who were hung up, there were even a few close-up photos of them. Among all the photos, the most shocking one was the way Lin Bai carried the two people out of the door. In the photo, Lin Bai was like a demon who had walked out of the abyss. The entire university was in an uproar. The group of seniors was silent. After a long time, someone sighed weakly. ¡°This freshman is too strong. Is he really only 18 years old?¡± ¡°What should we do? He destroyed the student council. Will he come looking for trouble with us instead?¡± ¡°No! If he wanted to cause trouble, he should start from the upper grades! I¡¯m only a second-year!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine who can stop him.¡± ¡°Where are the president and vice president of the student council?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve all gone out to do their missions. Looking at the time, they¡¯ll only be back in three or four days!¡± ¡°Three or four days? I¡¯m afraid all of us would¡¯ve been beaten into the hospital!¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you see that none of Lin Bai¡¯s subordinates are intact?!¡± ¡°No, I have a mission too. I have to go out and do it quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go out and hide!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± For a moment, a miraculous phenomenon occurred at Shanghai University. The official start of the university had yet to arrive. It was supposed to be time for the students to return to university in large numbers. Many of the older students left the university with their bags packed. Those who could not leave also closed their doors. The originally lively university suddenly quieted down. A sense of oppression, as if a storm was brewing, quietly permeated the university. Lin Bai, who had returned to the villa, did not care too much about all of this. Life continued, and he had to eat. After changing into a clean set of clothes, Lin Bai went to the cafeteria. The Su sisters had finished eating and were waiting for Lin Bai here. They did not go to the battle at Heaven¡¯s Favorites Pavilion. To them, it was a small matter, and it was not as important as eating. Before they came, they had heard that the university cafeteria was especially crowded at mealtime. If they were late, there might not even be food left. Fortunately, the entire cafeteria seemed to be very deserted today. There were not many people. During the waiting period, the Su sisters learned about Lin Bails great achievements on the forum. ¡°Lin Bai, here!¡± The moment she saw Lin Bai walk in, Su Zi stood up and called out to him. This call silenced the noisy cafeteria. The students here naturally knew what the name Lin Bai represented. They carefully looked at the young man who walked in through the door. Although Lin Bai had a smile on his face, for some reason, they felt that Lin Bai¡¯s smile was like the mockery of the death god. A few of the older students threw down their plates and ran away when they saw the smile. ¡°Is it that scary? Lin Bai, you¡¯re great. Look, I used your photo as my phone¡¯s screensaver.¡± Su Zi was surprised. Then, she proudly shook her phone at Lin Bai. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Lin Bai had been very comfortable these past two days. Other than the most basic daily training, Lin Bai would bring the Su sisters around for a stroll in his spare time. Thinking of the Wild Shadow Blade Slash, Lin Bai¡¯s heart became lively again. Looking at the number of times he could contract, Lin Bai pushed open the door and walked out of the villa. Shanghai University also had facilities similar to the Dao Ancestor Mountain in the training camp. Here, it was called the Dao Comprehension Tower. Now that Lin Bai continued to comprehend the Wild Shadow Blade Slash, the zh2en N was his best choice. Cultivating in the martial tower required credits. At Shanghai University, credits were consumable. Apart from not being freely traded, almost all important facilities required credits. ¡°Hello, student. Please show me your student ID.¡± Lin Bai took out his student ID and handed it to the teacher on duty. The teacher swiped the card on the magnetic strip, and all of Lin Bai¡¯s information appeared on the computer screen. She saw the message on the screen. The female teacher¡¯s pupils constricted, and she could not help but size up Lin Bai. ¡°You can go in now. You just need to swipe your student ID at the door of the cultivation room, Lin Bai nodded and thanked her. He turned around and walked into the martial tnx,vpr The teacher watched Lin Bai leave. Her eyes flickered as she muttered, ¡°He¡¯s Lin Bai!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: The Great Dao Descended Upon Him Chapter 110: The Great Dao Descended Upon Him Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The female teacher on duty was not very old. She looked to be around 25 or 26 years old. The university forum had been abuzz for the past few days, so she knew what had happened. Nonetheless, the tradition of Shanghai University was that as long as there were no deaths, the university would not interfere with the students¡¯ affairs. This was also the reason the student council had so much power at Shanghai University. Now, the name Lin Bai was known as the God of War among the new students. As for the older students, they called Lin Bai a demon. It had to be said that Lin Bai was definitely the strongest student at Shanghai University at this time. Of course, it was unknown whether this title would change hands after the president and vice president of the student council returned. Unlike the Dao Ancestor Mountain in the training camp, the crystal stone steles in the Martial Arts Tower were colorful. With a little thought, Lin Bai immediately understood that each color represented a type of attribute. Each crystal condensed the will of a Grandmaster-level expert. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. The Martial Arts Tower relies on this to stimulate students to accelerate their comprehension!¡± Lin Bai could not help but sigh at how resourceful the seniors of Shanghai University were. ¡°Ah, what a pity. I almost had an instant comprehension!¡± Cai Chen, who was in his third year, opened his eyes. A hint of loneliness flashed in his eyes. This cultivation was very important to him. If he had an instant comprehension, the high-grade martial technique he cultivated would be able to reach the Mastery Stage in one go. It was a pity that he was so close. ¡°Who is it?¡± Cai Chen turned his head abruptly. He felt someone behind him. In the next second, Cai Chen¡¯s expression changed. He swallowed the curses that were about to come out of his mouth. ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Bai!¡± With a cry of alarm, Cai Chen ran away without even thinking. His actions immediately attracted the attention of a group of people. At this moment, the entire Dao Comprehension Tower was in an uproar. The people who could cultivate here were basically all seniors. After they heard that Lin Bai had arrived, they stopped cultivating and all stood up to run. They looked like a mouse that had seen a cat. Two days after the incident, Lin Bai was basically no different from a ruthless human butcher to the older students. Originally, the older students still had a glimmer of hope, hoping that the student council would continue to take revenge after they woke up. Nevertheless, they were disappointed. The moment those people woke up, they announced that they were going into seclusion. They shut their doors tightly and refused to come out no matter how many times someone knocked. As a result, Lin Bai rose to a whole new level in the hearts of these seniors. Lin Bai was used to these people¡¯s overreactions. His gaze was fixed on the heads of these people. One plus sign after another flashed before his eyes. Ever since the system upgraded, Lin Bai realized that the meaning of the plus sign seemed to have changed. Only those who would immediately gain benefits would have a plus sign above their heads. The darker the color of the plus sign, the greater the benefits that this person would obtain. Gradually, Lin Bails gaze locked onto a little fatty. Above his head was a dark blue plus sign. Seeing that Lin Bai was looking at him the whole time and that his smile was getting more sinister, Shen Tao felt uncomfortable. ¡°I¡¯m finished. Why is Lin Bai looking at me like this? I clearly didn¡¯t offend him!¡± As Shen Tao ran, he grumbled in his heart. The instant the two of them passed each other, Shen Tao¡¯s face revealed a look of ecstasy. In the next second, he suddenly stopped, and his ecstasy was replaced by fear. He saw Lin Bai suddenly block in front of him. ¡°B-boss Lin, I¡­¡± Shen Tao stuttered. ¡°Are you preparing to leave?¡± Lin Bai asked. Judging from the expression of the guy in front of him, Lin Bai could tell that he wished he could grow wings and leave quickly. Shen Tao nodded subconsciously. After nodding his head, Shen Tao cursed internally and shook his head frantically. For a moment, he did not know how to answer. ¡°Go back and continue cultivating.¡± Lin Bai pointed at the cubicle at the side. ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate here. You¡¯re not allowed to leave before I leave!¡± Although Lin Bails tone was very calm, to Shen Tao, it sounded like the last meal before his death. The seniors who witnessed everything from afar were instantly shocked. ¡°Shen Tao is unlucky!¡± ¡°I wonder how he offended this fiend.¡± ¡°How pitiful. Shen Tao is usually honest. How could he have such a calamity?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn if we¡¯re late.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s arrival brought a hint of killing intent to the quiet air. His figure disappeared from the cultivation room. Shen Tao finally came back to his senses. He weakly extended his hand toward the fleeing seniors. His shriveled mouth moved up and down, but it did not make any sound. ¡®Don¡¯t go! ¡®Save me! ¡®I¡¯m a sinner! ¡®If you want to kill me, just say it! ¡®Don¡¯t torture me like this!¡¯ However, he did not dare to disobey Lin Bai¡¯s words. Helplessly, he could only return to the cubicle where he had been cultivating. After sitting down cross-legged, Shen Tao realized that the fear Lin Bai gave him seemed to have decreased a lot. Therefore, he focused on cultivating. Half an hour later, the system notification sounded in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. [Ding! Contract target Shen Tao has entered a state of instant comprehension. Super Contract Rebate triggered.] [A 290-times reward: Great Dao.] ¡®The Great Dao descended upon me?¡¯ Lin Bai was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. It seemed that the next level of enlightenment was the Great Dao. Lin Bai, who was under the crystal, suddenly opened his eyes. Two rays of golden light shot out from his eyes. A mysterious illusory figure floated behind him. The rumbling sound of the Great Dao echoed in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. The moment the Great Dao descended upon him, Lin Bai saw countless streams of light rushing toward him. In every stream of light, there was a young man who kept waving the long saber in his hand. It was the Wild Shadow Blade Slash! Countless young men froze in different positions. The target of these young men was Lin Bai, who was in the center. In an instant, Lin Bai felt his soul freeze. Although he did not feel the threat of death, Lin Bai could imagine that once he became the target of the Wild Shadow Blade Slash, he would probably not even have the ability to fight back. The long saber in the young man¡¯s hand suddenly fell. Countless blade lights weaved into a large net that covered Lin Bai. Lin Bai felt that he had been divided into countless pieces. Miraculously, Lin Baits consciousness seemed to be divided into countless pieces attached to his own fragments to feel everything that happened. ¡°Obliteration? Turning the enemy into nothing? This is the Wild Shadow Blade Slash!¡± Lin Bai, who had woken up, was excited. A Grandmaster-level martial art was indeed powerful. At the same time. In front of Shanghai University. A pure and cute Ioli stretched with a lollipop in her mouth. The Ioli¡¯s skin was fair and beautiful. Her exquisite little face made people want to go up and pinch it. That said, on the Ioli¡¯s shoulder was a two-meter-long serrated saber, which seemed out of place Her unique outfit made the older students, who were originally worried, happy. ¡°It¡¯s Wei Caiwei.. Great, she¡¯s back!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Domain Formation Chapter 111: Domain Formation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation During these two days, the seniors who were still in school were living a life worse than death. They were always worried that Lin Bai would come and find trouble with them. Now, one of the vice presidents of the student council had returned. They felt that they finally saw a glimmer of light in their lives. Now, someone finally returned to suppress that demon. Wei Caiwei¡¯s beautiful face wrinkled as she waved her long saber. She used the tip of her saber to pick up a senior student beside her. ¡°What are you all muttering about?¡± The senior was hung on the long blade. He felt that he was about to pee as he sensed the residual blood smell from the blade. He trembled. ¡°P-President Wei, s-something has happened to Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Wei Caiwei snorted coldly and swung her saber, throwing that person far away. Soon, Wei Caiwei arrived at Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower under the respectful gazes of the seniors. When she arrived at Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower, she looked at the devastated scene in front of her. Wei Caiwei was also dumbfounded. Especially the mottled bloodstains on the ground. During the time that she was not around, an unimaginable battle had probably happened in Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. Then, a towering anger burned from her body. ¡®D*mn it, did Wu Bin and Qi Long fight again? ¡®Did they not think about the maintenance fee?¡¯ Anger overwhelmed her heart as Wei Caiwei walked into Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower with a murderous aura while holding her saber. There was no one on the first floor. There was no one on the second floor. ¡®Are they not here?¡¯ Wei Caiwei went to the cultivation room on the third floor. She kicked open the door of the cultivation room and saw Wu Bin, Qi Long, and the others looking at her warily. Wu Bin and the others, who were originally on guard against a powerful enemy, cried after seeing her. Wei Caiwei suppressed the anger in his heart. She brought a chair over and sat down, asking, ¡°Tell me what happened!¡± Wu Bin was the strongest among these people. At the same time, he was also the first to wake up among the unconscious people. The moment he woke up, he was shocked to find that he was hanging on the gate of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. Even so, none of the senior students dared to step forward and put him down. Grievance, terror, and fear. Without even thinking, he knew that all of this was done by Lin Bai. That said, so what if he knew? He was no match for that person at all. Judging from the situation at the scene, the people who had attacked Lin Bai on the second floor with him were still lying in a coma in the distance. It seemed that the era of his group had passed. A new era led by Lin Bai had arrived. Then, the few of them told Wei Caiwei everything that Lin Bai had done. Wei Caiwei¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing what Wu Bin and the others said. ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s only 18 years old, but he¡¯s already a Great Martial Master, and he defeated all of you by himself?¡± Wu Bin and the others nodded heavily. Wei Caiwei laughed, clapped her hands, and exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s great. He¡¯s definitely a candidate for the best boyfriend!¡± Wu Bin and the others were stunned and speechless. ¡®Sister, is this the time to find a boyfriend? ¡®We¡¯re talking about revenge. ¡®Why did you choose this time of the year to be in love?¡¯ Wei Caiwei seemed to have sensed her rudeness. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°T-that was a joke! ¡°Why would I find a guy younger than me to be my boyfriend? ¡°Lin Bai is very likely to have the strength of a peak Great Martial Master. He¡¯s definitely going to be the next president. ¡°But before that, we have to let him know the rules of Shanghai University.¡± Wei Caiwei stretched her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll go meet Lin Bai!¡± After saying that, she carried her saber and went out. After watching Wei Caiwei leave, Wu Bin and the others were instantly excited. With the vice president¡¯s help, this matter would be settled. Cui Haiying frowned and said, ¡°I feel that Lin Bai isn¡¯t at the peak of the Great Martial Master Realm!¡± Qi Long nodded. ¡°I have the same feeling. His realm isn¡¯t as high as ours, but his martial arts technique is too terrifying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I couldn¡¯t capture his body technique at all. Could it be that he cultivates a top-notch body technique?¡± ¡°Only that can explain why he¡¯s so strong!¡± ¡°Moreover, he has more than one top-notch martial art.¡± ¡°Oh god, what kind of monster is he? Where did he get so many top-notch martial arts from?¡± Wu Bin let out a long sigh and looked at his surroundings. ¡°I¡¯m in my fourth year this year. I¡¯ve only seen the glass of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower shatter three times.¡± ¡°The first time was when I first arrived. The previous president broke it. ¡°The second time was caused by Lin Qingyu. ¡°And the last time, which is also this time, Lin Bai almost tore down the entire Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower!¡± At this point, Wu Bin¡¯s body trembled, and a crazy idea appeared in his mind. All of those people had the surname Lin. Could it be that there was some kind of relationship between them? Although Lin Qingyu was not a member of the student council, her strength¡­ Wu Bin shook his head and did not dare to think further. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and support Sister Caiwei!¡± Although these students from the student council recognized Lin Bails strength very much, he was still a freshman, after all. They had to teach Lin Bai a lesson today. In the Martial Arts Tower. At some point, Lin Bai had withdrawn from the state of the Great Dao descending uDon him. At this moment, he was absorbing the Grandmaster intent that was gathering in the air with all his might. Buzz¡­ Suddenly, the entire space shook. A transparent spiritual power barrier covered the entire tower with Lin Bai as the origin. ¡°Domain Formation!¡± Lin Bai suddenly stood up. He could feel that in this domain, he was a god. The results of this cultivation were remarkable. Not only did he condense a domain, but he also cultivated the Wild Shadow Blade Slash to the Initial Stage. He did not know what level his all-out attack would reach at the moment. Despite that, he was sure that Shanghai University was not suitable for him to test it out. Now that his domain had been formed, as long as his physical fitness reached the standard, he would reach the Grandmaster realm. Phew¡­ Taking a deep breath, Lin Bai calmed down his excitement and retracted his domain. Just as he walked out of the tower, he prepared to find a place to adapt to his new strength. From afar, an innocent Ioli who was looking at a saber walked over. ¡°Have you seen Lin Bai?¡± Wei Caiwei walked in front of Lin Bai and asked. Lin Bai was a little speechless. ¡®Am I not right in front of you?¡¯ ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Lin Bai asked. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re Lin Bai?¡± Wei Caiwei retracted her gaze and sized up the boy in front of her. ¡®Hmm, he¡¯s quite handsome! ¡®His height is also okay. He matches me quite well.¡¯ ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Wei Caiwei. I¡¯m in my third year this year and the vice president of the student council. My current strength is at the peak of the Great Martial Master realm¡­¡± Lin Bai was a little stunned. ¡®What¡¯s this woman doing? ¡°Stop! There¡¯s no need to introduce your bust size. Are you here to cause trouble for me?¡± Lin Bai hurriedly interrupted the other party¡¯s self-introduction. ¡°Sparring¡ªwe¡¯re just going to spar! Let¡¯s go over there!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. Since the other party was the vice president, she must be very powerful. This was just what he needed at this time.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Senior Sister Knelt Chapter 112: Senior Sister Knelt Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Many people saw Lin Bai and Wei Caiwei meeting in front of the Martial Arts Tower. They quickly took out their phones, and a series of messages quickly swept through the university forum. [Where are they? Come to the Martial Arts Tower quickly. Vice President Wei Caiwei has found Lin Bai!] [Really? Great, with President Wei here, we can finally take revenge!] [After this battle ends, I¡¯ll definitely find the newbie who was arrogant in front of me two days ago!] [Two devils fighting against each other.] [How many moves do you think Lin Bai can take?] [At most one move. President Wei has never used a second move in a battle!] [Quickly inform the others. Lin Bai is going to be in trouble.] It was completely different from the dead silence of the past few days. At this moment, the entire university seemed to have come alive. The seniors were not the only ones taking action. The freshmen who heard this news were even more excited. They rushed toward the Martial Arts Tower with excited expressions. How could they not be witnesses to the scene of the student council being slapped again? They came to an empty space. Wei Caiwei stabbed the saber in her hand into the ground. ¡°Young man, I won¡¯t bully you. One move¡ªI¡¯ll only use one move. If you can take it, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do! ¡°Of course, if I win, you have to go to the entrance of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower to fight for a day. ¡°What do you say?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Very well, it¡¯s very fair.¡± He paused for a moment and looked at Wei Caiwei suspiciously. ¡°But do you mean what you said?¡± Wei Caiwei instantly exploded. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m the vice president of the student council. Ask around what kind of person I am. I¡¯m a ruthless person who¡¯s a man of my word!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time. Come on!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai stood there and waved at Wei Caiwei. Seeing Lin Bai¡¯s indifferent look, Wei Caiwei was instantly furious. That said, her good combat education told her that she could not underestimate any of her opponents. In the next second, the large blade in Wei Caiwei¡¯s hand was wrapped in orange flames. The ground melted instantly when the sword came into contact with it. ¡°It¡¯s a top-notch martial technique, Dancing Fire Slash. Be careful!¡± Wei Caiwei shouted. Hearing that it was a top-notch martial art, Lin Bail s eyes lit up. The stronger, the better! Only then could he test the true strength of his domain. Stomp¡­ Wei Caiwei took a step forward, and a huge pit appeared on the ground under her feet. She stepped on the flames and rushed toward Lin Bai. Lin Bai did not move half a step. The moment Wei Caiwei charged forward, his domain was activated. An invisible domain covered a radius of ten meters. At the same time, Lin Bail s entire aura changed. His gentle and refined aura disappeared, and it was replaced by a tyrannical, domineering, and self-centered aura that enveloped his body. At this moment, Lin Bai was like a high and mighty king who looked down on all living beings. The moment the domain appeared, Wei Caiwei¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡®Domain! ¡®It¡¯s a domain! ¡®He¡¯s not a peak Great Martial Master, but a Grandmaster! ¡®Is he still human?¡¯ Wei Caiwei roared internally. If the other party was a peak Great Martial Master, she would have full confidence in defeating him. However, the other party was a Grandmaster, so she could not muster any fighting spirit. ¡®Retreat! ¡®I can¡¯t face the enemy head-on!¡¯ Thinking of this, Wei Caiwei withdrew her saber and retreated. However, a domain was not something she could come and go as she pleased. Wei Caiwei was shocked to find that she seemed to be wrapped in a swamp. Although she could move, she was extremely slow. ¡°Shrink!¡± Lin Bai stretched out his palm and gently clenched it. Buzz¡­ In an instant, the entire domain contracted crazily. Wei Caiwei, who was still able to move, was completely frozen. She could feel the air around her squeezing her body. What made her despair was that¡­ She realized that she had no ability to resist at all. The feeling of death. This was not the first time she had faced death, but it was the most desperate. Plop¡­ At some point, Lin Bai retracted his domain. All the restraints disappeared, and Wei Caiwei¡¯s legs went soft, and she knelt down straight. ¡°You lost!¡± Lin Bai walked to Wei Caiwei¡¯s side and said indifferently from above. Turning her head, Wei Caiwei looked up at the tall and imposing figure beside her, and a strange feeling arose in her heart. She was certain that even if the president came, he would probably not be Lin Bai¡¯s match. ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Caiwei knelt on the ground, unable to speak for a moment. Step, step¡­ Messy footsteps sounded. Wu Bin and the others ran over. Despite that, when they saw the scene in front of them, they were so scared that they almost peed their pants. What did they see? Vice President Wei Caiwei actually knelt down. Nonetheless, what happened next was unforgettable. Lin Bai looked down at Wei Caiwei from above. He raised his leg and tapped Wei Caiwei¡¯s chest with the tip of his foot. Boom¡­ Bang¡­ It seemed to be a light touch, but Wei Caiwei was kicked away. After flying for nearly a hundred meters, she was embedded into the fake mountain with a bang. Puff¡­ Wei Caiwei spat out a mouthful of blood. For the last kick, Lin Bai only used 20% of his strength. If it was not for Wei Caiwei¡¯s strength as a peak Great Martial Master, she would probably be dead by now. Silence! It was extremely quiet. Everyone looked at Lin Bai with their mouths agape. Those seniors felt like their brains were going to crash. Wei Caiwei, whose strength was second only to the president, was defeated just like that. It was the kind of defeat where she could not fight back at all. It was even to the extent that¡­ Wei Caiwei was actually beaten to her knees. What martial technique did Lin Bai use just now? It had such terrifying power. Everyone was confused. Wu Bin and the others were knowledgeable, but they did not see Lin Bai release his domain. Lin Bai was ruthless! Wei Caiwei¡¯s previous title as a demon was completely child¡¯s play to Lin Bai. A bone-piercing chill rose from the soles of everyone¡¯s feet to the top of their head. ¡°This is bad! Sister Caiwei is going to fly into a rage!¡± Cui Haiying exclaimed. Wei Caiwei, who was originally lying on the ground, suddenly stood up. If Wei Caiwei went berserk, someone might really die. And that person would be Wei Caiwei. She rubbed her sore chest. ¡®It hurts! ¡®You don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t forget our bet!¡± Lin Bai walked in front of Wei Caiwei and said indifferently. Although his expression was calm, his heart was blooming with joy. The domain was too useful. He had defeated a peak Great Martial Master without any effort. Moreover, his domain was an AOE skill. In this way, he would not be afraid of group attacks in the future. At this moment, he no longer needed to look up to those Grandmasters who were once high and mighty. If he was forced into a corner, it would not be difficult for him to kill one or two Grandmasters with his full strength. This battle gave Lin Bai a full understanding of his strength. He would be the youngest warrior in history to slaughter a Grandmaster. Thinking about it, Lin Bai was inexplicably excited. Under everyone¡¯s respectful gazes, Lin Bai turned around and was about to leave. Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Wei Caiwei hurriedly chased after Lin Bai. ¡°Lin Bai, since I¡¯m willing to bet, I have to admit defeat. In the future, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡± Wei Caiwei looked at Lin Bai with burning flames in her eyes.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: University Officially Begins Chapter 113: University Officially Begins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai used his strength to conquer the big sister of Shanghai University. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Wei Caiwei coughed out another mouthful of blood. Nonetheless, she did not care. She casually wiped it and asked with a hopeful face again. ¡°Lin Bai, do you want me to do something now?¡± ¡°Uh, not yet. Senior, I think you should go to the hospital first! ¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury!¡± ¡°Then¡­ Alright! Senior, you can leave now.¡± ¡°No, I want to follow you!¡± ¡°Up to you!¡± ¡°Lin Bai, you have medicine in your villa, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The villa allocated by the school has a medicine box. I know where it is!¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to do?!¡± ¡°Junior, help me apply some medicine!¡± In the distance, Lin Bai and Wei Caiwei¡¯s conversation grew louder and louder. Pow¡­ Wu Bin gave himself a hard slap. Hiss¡­ ¡°It hurts.¡± Ben covered his swollen face and muttered, ¡°F*ck, it wasn¡¯t a dream!¡± Qi Long¡¯s gaze was also dull. ¡°When did Sister Caiwei become such a woman?¡± ¡°Was she acting cute just now?¡± ¡°I-it seems so!¡± The few of them gulped at the same time. ¡®Did Lin Bai tame wei caiwei?¡¯ ¡°Why do I feel like our vice president has betrayed us?¡± ¡°Even a tough woman like Sister Caiwei would be conquered by a man one day.¡± Villa Number One. Lin Bai opened the door and walked in. Wei Caiwei quickly followed behind him. At the same time, she held her chest and begged, ¡°Lin Bai, my chest really hurts!¡± The corner of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at Wei Caiwei helplessly and said, ¡°Senior, can you do me a favor?¡± Hearing this, Wei Caiwei was delighted and quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡± As if she thought of something inappropriate, she quickly added, ¡°After we¡¯re done, can you help me apply the medicine?¡± As she spoke, Wei Caiwei pointed at her full breasts. Her Ioli style was attractive. Even so, Lin Bai was, after all, a warrior who had been tested. Under the tempering of the Su sisters, his resistance to beautiful women was many times stronger than before. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Bai retracted his gaze from the big breasts and said, ¡°Senior. can vou help me get some food from the cafeteria?¡± Speaking of food, he felt hungry. A look of disappointment flashed across Wei Caiwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get food first. Think about what else you need me to do.¡± With that, Wei Caiwei ran away. Looking at her robust figure, it was impossible to tell that she had just been seriously injured. Lin Bai watched Wei Caiwei leave. He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I finally managed to get rid of that woman temporarily.¡± A moment later. Wei Caiwei came in with a huge food box. Looking at her slightly pale face, Lin Bai was speechless. Wei Caiwei disregarded her serious injuries and used her spiritual power. Did she not want to live anymore?! Putting down the food box, Wei Caiwei looked at Lin Bai pitifully. ¡°It hurts here!¡± ¡°The medicine is in the fridge. Take it yourself.¡± Wei Caiwei still had no intention of moving. Lin Bai put on a sincere expression and said, ¡°How about this, Senior Sister? You¡¯ll be responsible for my meals in the future!¡± Hearing that Lin Bai had finally relented, Wei Caiwei immediately said happily. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be in charge of your meals in the future. No matter what, I¡¯m willing to cook for you!¡± Lin Bai rolled his eyes internally. He had a feeling that if he told her that he wanted her to help him scrub his back¡­ She would definitely agree without hesitation. Wei Caiwei thought to herself. ¡®Lin Bai is only 18 years old, but he already has the heaven-defying ability of a domain. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could enter the Grandmaster Realm. ¡®An 18 -year-old Grandmaster would definitely achieve more than just a Great Grandmaster in the future. ¡®Perhaps he could become a Martial God? ¡®Besides, not only is Lin Bai young, but he¡¯s also very handsome! ¡®He¡¯s simply the ideal husband. ¡®As for the student council, I don¡¯t care about the position of vice president at all.¡¯ In her opinion, it was better to give the position of vice president to Wu Bin. His reckless nature was completely suitable for that. If Wu Bin knew what she was thinking, he would give himself another slap. Why did he let Wei Caiwei find trouble with Lin Bai? Now, not only had the student council lost a vice president, but he would also become a target for many of the members of the student council to covet the position of vice president. In Villa Number Two. After Sun Qiang finished reading the report on the forum, he became excited. ¡°D*mn it, Lin Bai will be my boss in the future!¡± Sun Qiang¡¯s face was filled with admiration, and it was as if he could see an infinite future in his eyes. Previously, although Sun Qiang said that he would follow Lin Bails lead, he still had a grudge in his heart. Who was Wei Caiwei? The other freshmen might not know, but Sun Qiang knew! In the student council, her strength was second only to the president. The devil that the seniors called Berserk Loli. Lin Bai could instantly kill such a person. If Sun Qiang did not worship Lin Bai, who else would he worship? The more Sun Qiang thought about it, the more excited he became. He even had the illusion that it was a sense of glory to be abused by Lin Bai in the training camp. The next day. Shanghai University officially opened. Other than the seniors who did not have to attend classes normally, the sophomore students had to return to school on time according to the schedule. The second-year students who had run out of the school to take refuge had no choice but to come back. General Classes Building, Class 202. The students of Year 1 Class 1 were gathered here, waiting for the combat instructor to arrive. At this moment, a travel-worn middle-aged man came to the classroom door. He smoothed out the creases on his clothes and wiped the dust off his shoes. After taking a deep breath, he pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing as someone entered, the students of Year 1 Class 1 one stood up and shouted, ¡°Hello, teacher!¡± Zuo Haifeng, the combat teacher, looked at the students below the stage and waved his hand, indicating that they could sit down. He was very satisfied with the attitude of these new students. However, he did not know if it was an illusion, but these new students were too energetic from time to time. ¡®Didn¡¯t the welcoming ceremony just end? ¡®Ah, I don¡¯t care anymore. I rushed back from outside and didn¡¯t even memorize the lesson. I¡¯ll just muddle through the first class first!¡¯ Thinking of this, Zuo Haifeng put down his book and adjusted his expression. ¡°Today is the official opening day of your university. On behalf of all the teachers at Shanghai University, I welcome you!¡± Warm applause was heard, and the students looked especially excited. Zuo Haifeng raised his hand to signal for silence. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all seen the schedule,¡± he continued loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you how much combat practice is on the schedule. ¡°What does this mean? It means that the school and even the country attach importance to combat practice! ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you have fought before, but I can tell you that they¡¯re all trash! Only by learning systematically and comprehensively will you be able to survive in real battles!¡± Knock, knock, knock¡­ Just as Zuo Haifeng was about to continue, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Zuo Haifeng was unhappy. A handsome young man walked in. What Zuo Haifeng did not realize was that¡­ The moment the young man entered, all the students in Class 1 were excited.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Teacher Zuo Is Very Dedication Chapter 114: Teacher Zuo Is Very Dedication Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zuo Haifeng was furious that his speech was interrupted. ¡°Are you in our class?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that today is the first day of class? Why are you late?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I cultivated yesterday and just woke up.¡± Hearing the boy¡¯s words, Zuo Haifeng rolled his eyes. He felt that his dignity as a teacher had been challenged. ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s demonstrate the essentials of combat practice to the students! ¡± Lin Bai was stunned. ¡®Why is the first lesson about actual combat? ¡®As expected of a university, the pace of the courses is so fast.¡¯ ¡°Alright!¡± After agreeing, Lin Bai walked straight to the podium. The students in the class immediately became excited. They took a dozen steps back and made way for the front of the classroom. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Boss Lin fight on the first day.¡± ¡°Yeah, but can our teacher resist it? It was said that he¡¯s only a peak Martial Artist.¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely not Boss Lin¡¯s match in terms of cultivation level, but he¡¯s a teacher, after all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if he¡¯s not a match, I believe Boss Lin will hold back.¡± Zuo Haifeng heard the students whispering in the classroom. His face darkened. ¡°Quiet! No noise in class. If you have time to chat, you might as well learn more!¡± After saying that, he looked at Lin Bai. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll watch my power.¡± Lin Bai nodded. Zuo Haifeng got into a horse stance and assumed a fighting stance. Then, he slapped his thigh and said, ¡°During battle, you can¡¯t take your eyes off your opponent. You must pay attention to your opponent¡¯s movements at all times. ¡°An unstable center of gravity is a big taboo in battle. Remember my movements. In the future, you have to practice according to my posture. ¡°Watch out¡± After giving his instructions, Zuo Haifeng took a step forward and punched Lin Bai¡¯s face. Zuo Haifeng was furious the moment he punched out. ¡®How did this student get into Shanghai University? ¡®I punched, but he didn¡¯t move at all. ¡®He actually treated what I said as nonsense and didn¡¯t listen to me at all.¡¯ Feeling humiliated, Zuo Haifeng could not help but increase the strength of his punch. He decided to teach this freshman a lesson. The moment the fist approached Lin Bails cheek. Lin Bail s body shook for a moment, and then Zuo Haifeng felt a huge force coming from his chest. Boom¡­ Zuo Haifeng, who was sent flying, smashed heavily into the wall behind him. Lin Bai just stood there as if he had not made a move at all. Zuo Haifeng struggled to climb out of the wall. At this moment, his face was flushed red. This time, he was embarrassed. He was sent flying by a student. The students in the class looked at him as if it was a matter of course. It was the first time Zuo Haifeng had met a student who looked down on his teacher. ¡°Teacher, are you alright?¡± Lin Bai walked forward and asked worriedly. He was indeed very worried about the other party. His strength had soared too quickly, whereas the other party¡¯s strength was too weak. Lin Bai was afraid that he did not withdraw his strength in time and would injure the other party seriously. Zuo Haifeng¡¯s face turned red. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How could I not Then, he looked at the students. ¡°Everyone saw it. I used the wrong posture in the battle just now. Did any of you see it?¡± The students were puzzled and shook their heads. Zuo Haifeng chuckled. ¡°This time, you have to see clearly. I¡¯ll fight the right way.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his smile disappeared, and his expression became extremely solemn. This time, he absolutely could not be defeated. ¡°Be careful!¡± After saying that, Zuo Haifeng stepped forward again and threw a punch. In the next second¡­ Boom! Zuo Haifeng was embedded in the wall again. ¡®What happened? ¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with his posture. How did I get kicked away again? The dumbfounded Zuo Haifeng kept roaring internally. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t control my strength. Are you okay?¡± Lin Bai went forward again and asked with concern. Zuo Haifeng came back to his senses. This time, he wished he could find a hole to hide in. Climbing out of the wall again, Zuo Haifeng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Student, you¡¯re not bad. You have a lot of combat experience. By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Lin Bai¡ªmy name is Lin Bai!¡± Zuo Haifeng¡¯s face turned stiff when he heard this name. Although he had just rushed back, he still knew the name Lin Bai. It was impossible for him not to know about the student who almost tore down Heaven¡¯s Favorites Pavilion. Nevertheless, he did not expect that he would encounter this fiend in his first class. Zuo Haifeng wanted to cry. ¡®You¡¯re already so strong, but you¡¯re still pretending. Is this very interesting?¡¯ Ring, ring, ring! The bell rang. Zuo Haifeng put down the book in his hand. ¡°Remember the gist of what I¡¯ve said today. I won¡¯t take attendance today. I hope everyone won¡¯t be absent in the future.¡± Zuo Haifeng glanced at Lin Bai in the corner and added. ¡°Of course, Lin Bai is an exception.¡± According to the tradition of Shanghai University, once a student¡¯s strength reaches a certain level, they would not need to attend combat practical classes. Zuo Haifeng¡¯s words stunned the entire class. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡®Why is Boss Lin an exception?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that Teacher Zuo is so vengeful that he doesn¡¯t want to see Boss Lin anymore?¡¯ Lin Bai was a little anxious. ¡°Teacher, why am I an exception? I want credit for the combat practice class!¡± Zuo Haifeng roared internally. ¡®Don¡¯t you know your own level? ¡®Other than a Grandmaster powerhouse, who would dare to give you a practical combat lesson? ¡®Anyway, I really don¡¯t want to see you come. ¡®I don¡¯t feel any sense of accomplishment at all.¡¯ Despite that, he could only say those words internally. On the surface, he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Lin Bai, your credits will be given to you after I go back. You don¡¯t have to come to this semester¡¯s combat practice class if you don¡¯t want to.¡± After saying this, Zuo Haifeng relaxed a lot. In his opinion, since he had embarrassed himself, he might as well embarrass himself to the end! ¡°Alright, class is over!¡± Zuo Haifeng slowly walked out of the classroom. For some reason, his back seemed particularly bleak. The door closed, and the entire classroom burst into laughter. ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s finally gone. I almost couldn¡¯t hold back my laughter.¡± ¡°It was too funny. Did you see that? His face was almost the color of a pig¡¯s liver. ¡± ¡°Oh my god, his awl?vardness was acting up.¡± ¡°I guess Teacher Zuo will definitely be traumatized. Of all people, he chose Boss Lin.¡± In the classroom, other than Lin Bai, almost all the students were laughing. Lin Bai¡¯s expression was solemn. He stood up and looked around. In an instant, the noisy classroom fell silent. After being swept by Lin Bai¡¯s gaze, the freshmen felt that their souls had been frozen. ¡°You guys are a little too much.. Teacher Zuo is very good and very dedicated! What do you think?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Academic Credits Building Chapter 115: Academic Credits Building Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, the freshmen finally understood why the seniors were afraid of Boss Lin. Lin Bai¡¯s tone was calm. Nonetheless, for some reason, it gave people a lot of pressure. They also had an illusion that if they refuted, they would suffer a terrible blow. They shook their heads repeatedly. ¡°Yes, Boss Lin, you¡¯re right. We know we were wrong!¡± ¡°Boss Lin, we couldn¡¯t control ourselves for a while. We definitely won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Lin Bai nodded. He was very satisfied with the students¡¯ attitude of correcting their mistakes. After Lin Bai left, all the students heaved a long sigh of relief. It was too depressing. Zuo Haifeng was right. Combat practice classes were important. It was one of the four major theoretical courses in the university, along with the demonic beast material analysis course, the medicinal pill course, and the wilderness survival course. Every academic year, in addition to the final exam, there would be occasional course assessments. Students who passed the assessment would receive the corresponding credits. Those who did not pass not only had to retake the exam, but they would also have a certain amount of credits deducted. What was the most important thing in university life? Academic credits, of course. There were four ways to obtain credits. The first, which was also the most basic, was to attend classes and take exams properly. The second was Pei Lingling¡¯s simple credit missions such as tour guides and welcoming new students. The third was to win glory for the university, such as getting a place in a competition. The last, which was also the main source of credit, was the various missions. Due to Zuo Haifeng¡¯s approval, Lin Bai¡¯s first-semester combat practice class was directly completed. He obtained 150 credits without any effort. university ended at noon. Lin Bai did not eat and went directly to the Academic Credits Building. This was the place where all kinds of credit missions were issued. ¡°Lin Bai! I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡± A fragrant wind blew past, and Wei Caiwei appeared in front of Lin Bai with a food box. Long before university ended, Wei Caiwei had already gone to the canteen to get her food. Nevertheless, after not seeing Lin Bai for a long time in Villa Number One, she started to ask around. Fortunately, Lin Bails reputation was great enough. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find someone on such a huge campus. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell you!¡± Lin Bai apologized and said, ¡°But you came at the right time. Quickly tell me about credit missions.¡± With Lin Bails self-planning, it was impossible for him to study at university for four years. Moreover, the university was similar to a training camp. Other than accommodation and food, almost everything else required points. Although Lin Bai already had a lot of points, these points were not worth mentioning under the huge consumption system. Hearing Lin Bails request, Wei Caiwei was overjoyed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you about the grading of the missions first!¡± ¡°According to the difficulty of the missions, the missions will be divided into seven levels, S, A, B, C, D, E, and F. ¡°F-Class is the easiest. Anyone can pick it up. ¡°For E-Class, students with martial arts cultivation can basically complete it. ¡°D-Class requires the strength of a peak martial artist or above to participate. At the same time, it requires good combat experience. ¡°C-Class requires beginner and intermediate martial masters. ¡°Only peak Martial Masters can complete B-Class. ¡°A-Class can only be completed by a beginner or intermediate Great Martial Master. ¡°As for the most difficult level, it requires the strength of a peak Great Martial Master to complete¡­ ¡°Of course, missions of the same level will also have different levels of difficulty. Wei Caiwei explained in detail. After saying that, she turned to look at Lin Bai and asked, ¡°Are you preparing to accept a mission?¡± Lin Bai nodded. If he wanted to accumulate credits quickly, this was the best choice. Even so, Lin Bai had yet to decide on the mission. ¡°That¡¯s great! Lin Bai, let me take you on a mission!¡± Wei Caiwei was in high spirits. She finally knew what she could do. Then, as if she had thought of something, she quickly changed her words. ¡°I¡¯m supporting you. After all, with your strength, you don¡¯t need me to guide you at all!¡± Lin Bai smiled slightly and did not refute Wei Caiwei¡¯s words. ¡°Can I see if there are any S-Class missions?¡± Since he had just arrived, Lin Bai naturally had to hand things over to someone familiar. He realized that there were not many S-rank missions. After searching for a long time, other than those that had been claimed, he did not see any S-Class missions that were marked as waiting to be claimed. ¡°S-Class missions are very rare. Usually, there are only one or two in a week.¡± Wei Caiwei said, ¡°Moreover, ordinary students don¡¯t dare to accept these S-Class missions. The ones who accept the missions are all from the student council.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Bail s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°Although accepting missions isn¡¯t restricted by realms, those ordinary students who accept S-Class missions are simply wasting their opportunities if they don¡¯t meet the basic requirements. ¡°After discovering the difficulty of the S-Class mission, as time passed, it became a custom that only the members of the student council could receive an S-Class mission.¡± ¡°Another tradition?¡± Lin Bai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Senior, help me keep an eye out for an S-Class mission. Please inform me. If someone says that they¡¯ve received it, I don¡¯t mind¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if someone takes it, I¡¯ll beat him into submission and make him give it up.¡± Wei Caiwei vowed. She looked like she could not wait to receive an S-Class mission. She could also perform in front of Lin Bai. Lin Bai was instantly speechless. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rough. We have to convince people with virtue!¡± Wei Caiwei blinked. Everything was said without words. At this moment, there were many people in the Academic Credits Building. Although their gazes were on the mission panel, almost everyone¡¯s attention was on Lin Bai. They were not stupid. If they wanted to take on an S-Class mission, they would have asked Lin Bai in advance if he would take it. What a joke. Unless they wanted to die, they would not snatch a mission from the devil. Lin Bai felt that he had done the right thing by establishing his might previously. Not only would it save him a lot of trouble, but he would also get a lot of convenience. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you for now, Senior Sister. You can stop sending me food for now.¡± When Wei Caiwei heard that Lin Bai did not need her to send him food anymore, she immediately expressed her disagreement. In her words, missions were there and no one would snatch them, but he had to eat every day. Helpless, Lin Bai could not be bothered to care about what she would do. ¡°Actually¡­ I can do many things for you!¡± Wei Caiwei took a step forward and looked at Lin Bai affectionately. Looking at her posture, she looked very much like a resentful woman trapped in a boudoir and begging for a favor. Lin Bai raised his eyebrow and took a step forward with a faint smile, making intimate contact with her. ¡®What do you want to do for me?¡± Wei Caiwei felt the obvious hint in Lin Bai¡¯s tone. She cried out in shock and quickly retreated. In terms of shamelessness, Lin Bai had never been afraid of anyone. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t joke about doing a lot for me in the future. Be careful, I¡¯ll take it seriously! ¡± After saying that, Lin Bai laughed out loud, looking like he had returned victorious. Wei Caiwei glared hatefully at Lin Bai, who was leaving. She blushed and was a little angry but did not dare to say anything.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: The Hope of the National League Chapter 116: The Hope of the National League Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wu Bin, Qi Long, and the others held their foreheads in the distance, their faces full of worry. ¡°Has Sister Caiwei betrayed us?¡± The person who spoke was called Qian Ning. He had just returned from a mission. This was the first time he had seen Lin Bai. Although he did not believe some of Lin Bails crazy actions on the university forum, he still did not choose to jump out to fight Lin Bai. ¡°Facts speak louder than words. Can¡¯t the things in front of us prove it?¡± ¡°It seems that our days in the future will be even more difficult!¡± Qi Long said, ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and deliver Sister Caiwei¡¯s message. Don¡¯t make that devil angry because of some blind guy. If we don¡¯t do it well, we¡¯ll be the ones who suffer in the end.¡¯ Qian Ning also sighed. ¡°Alright, I guarantee that Lin Bai and Sister Caiwei will be satisfied!¡± The few of them typed and sent messages to the various senior students. While walking to the big screen where missions could be accepted, Qian Ning shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know. From now on, all of you should open your eyes wide. I don¡¯t think I need to remind you what to do. Don¡¯t get yourselves into trouble!¡± When he said this, no one dared to object. The student council was not to be trifled with, and Lin Bai, who could crush the student council, was even more so. Some of the more quick-witted people immediately decided not to go anywhere else in the future. They would camp in the Missions Building. As long as an S-Class mission came out, they would report to Lin Bai as soon as possible. Shanghai University¡¯s Affairs Building. Whoosh.. A golden light shot toward the empty space in front of the Affairs Building¡¯s door. A tall and imposing figure appeared. In the next second, the figure disappeared. A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the principal¡¯s office at Shanghai University. He was the principal of Shanghai University, Zhou Zheng, who was at the peak of the Great Martial Master Realm. ¡°Principal, you¡¯re back!¡± The moment the middle-aged man appeared, Secretary Zheng Tong arrived at the principal¡¯s office. Zhou Zheng nodded. After taking the document from his secretary, he asked, ¡°Is the new university year going well?¡± ¡°Fortunately, everything is still under control.¡± Zhou Zheng did not hear the meaning behind the secretary¡¯s words. He asked again, ¡°What about that national college entrance examination champion, Lin Bai? He must¡¯ve been bullied by those seniors!¡± He thought about how someone the higher-ups valued was being beaten up. While Zhou Zheng was worried, he also found it a little funny. If those big shots knew that the seedling they valued so much was being bullied, they would be heartbroken. This time, he went out because the higher-ups urgently called for him. His trip to the capital was the first time he was so close to Duan Hong, Zuo Bin, and Kong Xiaoling. The secretary looked at the principal strangely. In the end, he sighed and said. ¡°Lin Bai should be very used to life here.¡± ¡°Should be?¡± Zhou Zheng raised his eyebrow and asked back. He did not understand. ¡®If he has already adapted, that¡¯s it. What does he mean by that?¡¯ ¡°Um¡­¡± The secretary sighed. ¡°Principal, well, you also know that our university has a special welcoming ceremony for the senior students on the day of the new students¡¯ registration, right?¡± Zhou Zheng nodded. The secretary continued, ¡°Han Nantian and more than 40 seniors weren¡¯t strong enough, so they were all defeated by Lin Bai alone.¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression did not change. He snorted lightly. ¡°His skills are inferior to others. Lin Bai is the monster who created the new record of the Martial God Tower. These ordinary students aren¡¯t his match.¡± The secretary replied, ¡°After that, Sikong Liang went to challenge him and was instantly defeated by Lin Bai in one move. ¡°After getting rid of Sikong Liang, Lin Bai directly charged to Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. ¡°In less than ten minutes, Lin Bai knocked out all the students who could stand in Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower and threw them out.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯s originally calm face finally changed. Of course, he knew what kind of place Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower was. The lowest strength of the students there was a Great Martial Master. Lin Bai was only a Martial Artist when he graduated from the training camp. To be able to defeat so many Great Martial Masters, what exactly had he experienced during this period of time? What made his strength leap to such a level in such a short time? The secretary¡¯s words made Zhou Zheng completely calm down. ¡°After the vice president of the student council, Wei Caiwei, returned, she immediately went to challenge Lin Bai. ¡°But the result was still an instant defeat. Lin Bai didn¡¯t even make a move before Wei Caiwei lost her combat ability and knelt on the ground. ¡°We suspect that Lin Bai has comprehended a domain. ¡°As for whether he has broken through to the Grandmaster realm, we don¡¯t know yet. Even if he hasn¡¯t, he shouldn¡¯t be far away.¡± The secretary looked at the principal expectantly. He was very curious about how the principal¡¯s expression would change. Zhou Zheng felt a little dizzy. What did he just hear? Lin Bai had comprehended a domain? A domain was a necessary ability for a Grandmaster. He was a peak Grandmaster, but he had never heard of anyone comprehending a domain before the Grandmaster Realm. However, he would never believe that Lin Bai had reached the Grandmaster Realm. The only reason that could explain this strange phenomenon was that Lin Bai had entered a state of enlightenment when he was in the training camp. ¡°You mean, Lin Bai probably already has the ability to fight a Grandmaster?¡± Zhou Zheng asked the secretary excitedly. The secretary hesitated for a moment before nodding. As the second strongest student in the student council, Wei Caiwei¡¯s strength was infinitely close to the Grandmaster realm. To be able to defeat such an expert without any injuries, only a Grandmaster could do it. The shock in Principal Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes grew stronger. He slammed the table. ¡°That¡¯s great. Our university has another super monster.¡± ¡°Principal, what do you mean?¡± The secretary¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°We can¡¯t command Lin Qingyu, but Lin Bai has just entered the university, so we can command him! ¡°With his current strength, it¡¯s not impossible for him to compete for the National League title.¡± The National League was a battle of honor for all colleges and universities. It could not only improve the status of colleges and universities in the education industry but a huge amount of resources would also be given to nurture more outstanding students. It a umvers1tY¡¯s representative 0Dtamec1 good results, tne university would definitely enter the fast track of rapid development. ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as we nurture Lin Bai well, he¡¯ll get good results in the National League next year!¡± The secretary looked extremely excited. Despite that, Zhou Zheng shook his head. ¡°Commander Zuo Bin of the Southeast Strategic Command Center and Kong Xiaoling of the Northwest Strategic Command Center have clearly taken Lin Bai away. Besides, Martial God Duan Hong has agreed to their suggestion.¡± ¡°What?¡± The secretary exclaimed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Lin Bai might be recruited before his third year?¡± This was too terrifying. The National League was held once every two years. There was one this year, but Lin Bai was only a freshman. If they decided to let him participate in the next season, it was very likely that he would miss that National League. In the past few years, the results of Shanghai University had not been good. There was clearly hope now, but this hope could disappear at any time. Under such circumstances, the secretary was a little worried.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: S Chapter 117: S-Class Killing Mission Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Two nights later. Lin Bai, who had just finished cultivating, was taking a shower. Someone knocked on the door of the villa. ¡°Senior Sister, come in quickly!¡± Su Qing opened the door in her pajamas and welcomed Wei Caiwei in. At the same time, she shouted, ¡°Lin Bai, Senior Wei is here. Come down quickly.¡± A moment later, Lin Bai walked out with a towel wrapped around him. Seeing the topless Lin Bai, Wei Caiwei¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡®He has a handsome face and perfect muscles. ¡®Prince Charming¡ªthe best choice for a boyfriend.¡¯ Lin Bai coughed lightly. ¡°Senior Sister, your mouth is watering. Why did you come over at this hour?¡± Actually, Lin Bai did not need to think to guess. It must be an S-Class credit mission. The reason he asked that was to cover up his embarrassment. Wei Caiwei¡¯s face turned red as she raised her hand to wipe away the saliva at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Lin Bai, the Academic Credit Building¡¯s S-Class mission has been refreshed!¡± After she finished speaking, Wei Caiwei smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It seems like I came at the wrong time. There¡¯s no rush. The mission is just there, so we can pick it up tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t sleep anyway. Wait for me, and we¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Lin Bai instructed and turned around to change his clothes. Although Su Zi hated the way the powerful senior looked at Lin Bai, she did not hate her very much. Lin Bail s departure did not make the women feel awkward. On the contrary, after Lin Bai left, Wei Caiwei took the lead in chatting about the topic between women. 20 minutes later. On the big screen of the Academic Credits Building. ¡°Lin Bai, this mission is a little tricky!¡± Wei Caiwei held a stack of documents and walked in front of Lin Bai. ¡°The mission requires you to kill a killer from the Secret Order with the code name ¡®4¡¯ within three days. ¡°According to the mission description, this person moved into Shanghai yesterday, but he quickly shook off all tracking.¡± ¡®A Secret Order killer?¡¯ Hearing these words, Lin Bai narrowed his eyes. What a coincidence. He did not expect them to dare to come back. When he first arrived in Shanghai, Lin Bai was temporarily staying in Star Court Neighborhood. He had killed a noble lady from the Secret Order. According to President Pan Yunlong, the killer who came this time probably wanted to complete the mission and avenge his comrade at the same time. Since the killer was here, Lin Bai could not let himself do as he pleased. Taking the initiative to attack was Lin Bai¡¯s life creed. ¡°Did the intelligence report say how strong this Number 4 is?¡± Lin Bai asked. ¡°They didn¡¯t give a detailed description of his strength, only a rough estimate. ¡°This killer with the code name ¡®4¡¯ is probably at the intermediate level of the Great Martial Master Realm. ¡°As an assassin, his concealment, hiding, and assassination methods are endless. Therefore, the mission is ranked S. ¡°Lin Bai, don¡¯t underestimate him. An assassin¡¯s ability is very strange. ¡°There was a similar killing mission among the S-Class missions, but the university lost four student council members. ¡°In the end, the City Defense Army had no choice but to send a large number of people to surround and kill the killer.¡± Wei Caiwei¡¯s expression was grave. She had participated in the siege operation. The tragic scene made her realize how terrifying the killers were. In her opinion, although Lin Bai was powerful, there was no need for him to take on such a dangerous mission. Although S-Class missions were rare, they were not that rare. Moreover, if the mission failed, putting aside the deduction of academic credits, the revenge of the assassin organization was even more terrifying. ¡°Three days?¡± Lin Bai pondered for a moment and decided. ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Let¡¯s try it out first and see how strong the S-Class mission is.¡± He handed over his student ID. The sensor rang. Lin Bai accepted this S-Class mission. Seeing that Lin Bai had accepted the mission, Wei Caiwei could only consider what she needed to prepare next. ¡°Lin Bai, go back and rest first. I¡¯ll go to the City Defense Army to ask around and see if there¡¯s any more detailed information!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Pulling Wei Caiwei, who was about to turn around and leave, Lin Bai smiled slightly. ¡°If we¡¯re lucky, we can still sleep when we come back.¡± It was not that Lin Bai was arrogant. It was just that he had learned a lot about the Secret Order¡¯s situation when he met Pan Yunlong last time. In his opinion, under the circumstances of a city-wide pursuit, the most dangerous place was always the safest. The only place that 4 could go was Star Court Neighborhood. Moreover, ever since Lin Bai had gotten rid of that noblewoman, the City Defense Army had conducted a carpet search in the neighboring area, but they had not found anything useful. That lady must have used some special method to hide the quest item. For convenience, she would definitely hide the item in a place where one could see them. Since the new killer wanted to continue the mission, he could not avoid Star Court Neighborhood. As long as Lin Bai waited, he would definitely find traces of Number 4. ¡°Senior, my intuition tells me that we¡¯ll definitely complete the mission today.¡± Lin Bai smiled brightly. ¡°You might need to sacrifice a little later. Will you mind?¡± Wei Caiwei was at a loss at first, then her cheeks flushed red. The scene of Lin Bai and her intimate con tact appeared in her mind. ¡®Sacrifice? ¡®Could it be that Lin Bai really wants to do that with me? ¡®I¡¯m so shy. ¡®But I¡¯m also looking forward to it!¡¯ At the entrance of Star Court Neighborhood. ¡°Lil¡¯ Li, this is your first time being a security guard, right?¡± In the sentry box, the middle-aged security captain looked at his new colleague with a smile. ¡°Actually, the job of a security guard is very easy. Usually, you just patrol and help the owners solve trivial matters. ¡°If you want to say it¡¯s difficult, it¡¯s only the night shift. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, young man. You¡¯ll be fine after a night of sleep. ¡°I¡¯m old, so I¡¯ll suffer. ¡°Every time I finish the night shift, I have to take a few days to recover. ¡°Time and tide wait for no man! The security captain chattered on. He was very satisfied with this new colleague. Although he was not very good-looking, he was humble and did whatever he was told to do. In just two days, the entire security team praised him. ¡°Boss Liu, if you¡¯re tired, go back and rest. There¡¯s nothing much to do anyway. I can do it myself!¡± Looking at Lil¡¯ Li¡¯s sincere face, the security captain hesitated for a moment before nodding in the end. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and placed it in Lil¡¯ Li¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you. If you¡¯re sleepy at night, smoke one. It¡¯s very refreshing.¡± ¡°Mm. Don¡¯t worry, Boss Liu. When I was in my hometown, I helped someone look after the factory.¡± The security captain patted Lil¡¯ Li on the shoulder. Satisfied that Lil¡¯ Li knew how to behave, he patted his shoulder and left. After the security captain left, Lil¡¯ Li, who was originally humble, revealed a strange smile.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Exposing the Secret Order’s Assassin Chapter 118: Exposing the Secret Order¡¯s Assassin Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This security guard called Lil¡¯ Li was the Secret Order assassin codenamed 4 who had infiltrated Shanghai. As soon as Number 4 boarded the train to Shanghai, he felt that he was being watched. He was well-trained and did not panic. He found an opportunity to shake off the person following him and jumped off the train first. After a few rounds, he arrived in Shanghai. After arriving in Shanghai, he was shocked to find that the security here had become exceptionally strict. He had also been to the other secret locations of the organization. Nonetheless, he discovered that there were many powerful City Defense Army soldiers hiding around those strongholds. Helplessly, he thought that perhaps Star Court Neighborhood would be the best place to stay. Of course, Star Court Neighborhood was the place where the accident happened. There were also many hidden sentries here, but these hidden sentries were not strong and were only responsible for monitoring. ¡°What a bunch of idiots.¡± Number 4 chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you would never have thought that I¡¯d return here and join the security team through proper channels.¡± Then, he frowned and said in annoyance, ¡°Did something really happen to Ghostie? She hasn¡¯t sent me a message after such a long time.¡± In fact, Number 4¡¯s approach was completely correct. The City Defense Army placed most of its attention on other places. The first district to be investigated, Star Court Neighborhood, had become a dark place. At around midnight, the characteristics of a metropolis were vividly displayed. In the empty neighborhood, there would be a few young people passing by from time to time. Patter¡­ Patter¡­ A young couple walked over from a distance with the sound of high heels and a woman¡¯s coquettish voice. ¡°This chick is really not bad. She¡¯s a big Ioli with a childish face and huge breasts!¡± Number 4 muttered softly, a hint of lust flashing in his eyes. Nevertheless, this lust quickly flashed past, and he returned to his respectful expression. Thud, thud¡­ Someone knocked on the door of the security room. A handsome man came to the window and pointed at the door. Opening the door, Number 4 was a little confused. ¡®They¡¯re obviously preparing to leave. Why did they call me?¡¯ Lin Bai took a cigarette from Wei Caiwei¡¯s mouth and put it in his mouth. He asked condescendingly, ¡°Uncle, do you have a lighter?¡± ¡®D*mn, all the baddies marry the beauties. ¡®He must be another spoiled second-generation.¡¯ Even though Number 4 was cursing internally, he still smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Yes, please wait a moment!¡± As an assassin who had been famous for a long time, there was no doubt about Number 4¡¯s professional ethics. Since he was pretending to be a security guard, he had to serve every owner wholeheartedly. He handed the lighter to Lin Bai along with the cigarette that the security captain gave him. Bam¡­ Lin Bai lit the cigarette and took a long puff. Then, he blew out a ring of smoke. The smoke ring hit Number 4¡¯s face and quickly dispersed. Looking at Number 4¡¯s expressionless face, Lin Bai smiled. ¡°Thanks!¡± He did not leave and just leaned against the door frame to smoke. Number 4 was speechless. For a moment, he did not know whether he should stay or leave. Sensing Number 4¡¯s embarrassment, Lin Bai took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to him. ¡°Don¡¯t be restrained. Come, it¡¯s very refreshing! Let me tell you secretly¡ªthis is specially made Number 4 revealed an honest smile. He quickly took the cigarette but did not light it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrow. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t know how to smoke.¡± Number 4 quickly waved his hand and smiled apologetically. ¡°Oh? How could you be so stupid?¡± Lin Bai turned around and looked straight at Number 4. ¡°I heard that the people of the Secret Order like this special cigarette!¡± ¡®What was that? ¡®The Secret Order?¡¯ Number 4¡¯s honest expression froze instantly. ¡°Hehe¡­ Sir, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Although he was shocked, he forced himself to remain calm and argued. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re still so calm? As expected of one of the top assassins in the Secret Order. Your willpower is really good. I met a noble-looking assassin before. She seems to be from the Secret Order too.¡± Lin Bai held a cigarette in his mouth, and his tone was relaxed but full of mockery. ¡®It¡¯s over. I¡¯ve been exposed. ¡®How did he find out? ¡®Could it be that he has Ghostie? ¡®No, I have to retreat quickly. ¡®Before I leave, I have to get rid of this kid.¡¯ At the thought of this, a cold light flashed in Number Cs eyes. Buzz¡­ An extremely strong but highly concealed spiritual power rushed out of Number 4¡¯s body. Number 4¡¯s body appeared in front of Lin Bai like a ghost. His right hand, which was surrounded by ghost Qi, was like a sharp dagger that stabbed toward Lin Bai¡¯s head. POW! Number 4¡¯s right hand was slapped, and he staggered. ¡°You¡¯re too slow!¡± After patting away the other party¡¯s attack, Lin Bai shook his head and chuckled. Then, under Number 4¡¯s shocked gaze, Lin Bai¡¯s palm grabbed his head. Boom! Number 4 did not even know how he had been exposed. Moreover, the young man in front of him seemed to be around 17 or 18 years old. Since when did young people become so scary? The moment he was caught, he felt the power of the domain. ¡®The world is too crazy. ¡®Could it be that this young man is disguised as an old monster?¡¯ All his questions were destined to be unanswered. Everything happened too quickly. Wei Caiwei was stunned on the spot, not understanding why the two of them who were originally chatting happily suddenly attacked. She recalled their conversation. Wei Caiwei asked in shock, ¡°Lin Bai, this person is the assassin mentioned in the mission description?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°At first, I wasn¡¯t very sure, but after chatting for a while, I was completely sure. ¡°But his spiritual power is really strange. There was no fluctuation during the entire process. ¡°If it were any other peak Great Martial Master, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve fallen for his trap. ¡°Now that it¡¯s done, let¡¯s go back!¡± Wei Caiwei was still in a daze. ¡®The powerful Secret Order assassin was killed in an instant just like that?¡¯ Although Wei Caiwei knew Lin Bai was very strong and seemed to have comprehended a domain, this was an actual battle. If Lin Bai had dealt with her like this before, she would probably have begun to rot! Decisive! Ruthless! Once Lin Bai confirmed his target, he would not hold back. It was hard to imagine that Lin Bai was so young and was a freshman. ¡®Could it be that he has been to the battlefield before? ¡®Otherwise, why would he be so decisive and merciless when killing people?¡¯ At this moment, Wei Caiwei knew that everyone had underestimated Lin Bail s strength. ¡°What are you waiting for? Call those few stalkers over to deal with his funeral!¡± Seeing that Wei Caiwei did not move at all, Lin Bai turned around and shouted. ¡°Ah, okay¡­ Alright!¡± Wei Caiwei quickly responded. Looking at Lin Bai¡¯s relaxed expression, it was hard to imagine why he was still so calm. It was as if he was not the one who had just killed someone. A few minutes later. Two men in sportswear jogged over. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin!¡± They were the city defense police officers who stayed behind in the Star Court Neighborhood.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: The Madwoman Wants a Challenge Chapter 119: The Madwoman Wants a Challenge The person inside is the assassin who infiltrated.¡± Lin Bai pointed at the sentry box and then said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I blew that guy¡¯s head off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Lin.¡± The police officer was stunned at first, but he was soon overjoyed. He quickly said, ¡°We have a special way to identify him. Even if he only has a strand of hair left, we can still confirm his identity.¡± The two police officers were suddenly informed that someone had taken care of the Secret Order¡¯s assassin. They did not believe it at first. That said, the truth was right in front of them. They had to believe that they were lucky this time. After all, no one dared to lie about the military situation when it came to hunting fugitives. After explaining everything, Lin Bai left with Wei Caiwei. The police officers watched Lin Bai leave, then looked at the headless corpse in the sentry box. They sighed internally. From the information, the actual combat strength of this assassin was such that even if a Grandmaster came, it would be very difficult to kill him in a short period of time. Even so, the Shanghai University student took care of him silently. How terrifying was his strength? ¡°The younger generation is formidable. We¡¯re all old!¡± Sighing, the police officers collected their complicated emotions and dealt with the matter at hand. On the way back. Wei Caiwei followed behind Lin Bai the whole time. Looking at his handsome face, Wei Caiwei¡¯s face became redder. ¡®He seemed to have taken the cigarette out of my mouth just now. ¡®Does this mean that we indirectly¡­ ¡®Even though it was only an indirect kiss, it was still my first kiss.¡¯ While Wei Caiwei was embarrassed and angry, she was inexplicably excited. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m home. It¡¯s time for you to go back.¡± Lin Bai turned around and looked at Wei Caiwei, who was still following behind him. ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. I¡¯ll give you half of the credits from the mission settlement. ¡± ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need!¡± Wei Caiwei quickly waved her hand. What a joke. Not to mention that she did not contribute much to this mission, with Lin Bails strength, she did not dare to share his credits. In her opinion, if it was not for the fact that there must not be free credit transactions between students, she would have taken the initiative to give credits to Lin Bai! Seeing her firm attitude, Lin Bai thought for a moment and did not refuse. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Although the reward for an S -Class mission was not particularly high, it solved Lin Bai¡¯s pressing problem. ¡°Junior Brother, when there is an S-Class mission again, I¡¯ll immediately inform you!¡± Wei Caiwei shouted at Lin Bai as he left. In the distance, Lin Bai did not turn around. He only waved his hand to show mat ne unuerswou. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. During these few days, Lin Bai used the newly obtained credits to stay in the various cultivation rooms at the university. He had to make good use of this time to lay a solid foundation for the rebate of the contract. During this period of time, he went to the gravity room the most. The reason he came here was to strengthen his physical fitness. Secondly, he wanted to see if there were any new contract targets. He believed that once he found a suitable target, he would only need to force the other party to temporarily stop cultivating. When he had accumulated enough contracts, he would let the other party come over to cultivate. At that time, he would be able to break through to the Grandmaster Realm in one fell swoop. The idea was good, but the reality was cruel. Now, he had contracted enough times, but he still could not find a suitable contractor. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Looking at the green plus sign above the head of the senior student in the distance, Lin Bai sighed and gave up the plan to sign a contract with him. He had enjoyed the benefits brought by the blue plus sign. At this moment, he did not care about the benefits that the green plus sign brought him at all. At the entrance of Shanghai University. Wu Bin and Qi Long appeared in front of the university gate in a sorry state. Although their clothes were ragged, they were in good spirits. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve died in this mission.¡± Wu Bin looked at the bustling campus and sighed with lingering fear. Qi Long patted Wu Bin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite to me.¡± This time, the two of them received an A-Class mission to go out and kill demonic beasts. They were originally prepared to go out to collect materials and complete a mission. However, the truth was that there was a major error in the intelligence. The Scarlet Devil Tigress that they wanted to kill was pregnant with a cub. It was only natural for it to be ranked as an A-Class mission. Nonetheless, during the investigation phase of the mission, the investigator did not find out that the Scarlet Devil Tigress, which should have lived alone, was accompanied by a Scarlet Devil Tiger in the distance. After Wu Bin and Qi Long successfully killed the tigress that was fighting back with all its might at the cost of minor injuries, a violent Scarlet Devil Tiger suddenly appeared in the distance. This time, they, who were originally in a bad state, could only run for their lives. After several dangerous situations, the two of them finally escaped. Even though they safely arrived at the university, the two of them still had lingering fears. ¡°Rest for a period of time. Our injuries this time are really¡­¡± Qi Long stretched lazily, but the next second, his body froze. Sensing his companion¡¯s strange behavior, Wu Bin was a little surprised. He followed Qi Long¡¯s gaze and looked into the distance. ¡°Did I see wrongly? W-why is she back?¡± Wu Bin swallowed his saliva. ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly!¡± Qi Long also trembled. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and stay away from that madwoman.¡¯ They saw a military vehicle at the university gate. A graceful and attractive woman walked down with a long saber in her hand. Such a beauty should have been a beautiful sight. Despite that, knowing the woman¡¯s strength, they did not dare to associate her with beauty. Moreover, her body emitted a bone-piercing coldness. A bad feeling rose from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°You two, stop!¡± A cold voice came from behind. Wu Bin and Qi Long, who were leaving quickly, suddenly stopped and turned their heads stiffly to look at the owner of the voice. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing? This is a university!¡± Wu Bin¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Humph! Tell everyone in the student council that I¡¯m going to Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower to talk about life with them. Of course,¡± the woman added, ¡°they can choose not to go, but they have to bear the consequences themselves.¡± After the woman finished speaking, she ignored the stunned expressions of Wu Bin and Qi Long. She walked straight into the campus. ¡®Who provoked this lunatic again? ¡®We have to inform everyone quickly.¡¯ Looking at each other, Wu Bin and Qi Long ran away. How could they care about the injuries on their bodies? Two minutes later. The door of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower was pushed open. Wu Bin and Qi Long ran in panting. The student council members who had gathered in the hall on the first floor turned to look. ¡°D*mn it. Are the two of you tired of living?!¡± Wei Caiwei retracted her long legs from the table and walked to Wu Bin angrily. ¡°Sister Caiwei, Lin Qingyu, that lunatic, is back!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Her Name Is Lin Qjngyu Chapter 120: Her Name Is Lin Qjngyu Hearing Lin Qingyu¡¯s name, the noisy hall on the first floor instantly fell silent. Wei Caiwei¡¯s expression froze. She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. ¡°So what if she¡¯s back? We¡¯ll mind our own business. As long as we don¡¯t provoke her, she won¡¯t come looking for trouble with us.¡± At this point, all the seniors present could not help but think of the scene from two years ago. At that time, Wei Caiwei, who had just become the vice president of the student council, witnessed something that she would never forget. A self-conceited fool who had just joined the student council offended the university¡¯s battle maniac, Lin Qingyu. At that time, the student council had originally planned to keep the peace. Nonetheless, Lin Qingyu seemed to be really angry. She crushed her way to Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. In that battle, Wei Caiwei also participated. Unfortunately, Wei Caiwei only managed to block three moves before she was knocked out by Lin Qingyu¡¯s slash. If it was not for the previous president appearing, Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower would have been torn down that day. Nevertheless, even though the previous president had attacked, he only fought Lin Qingyu to a draw. In the end, when Lin Qingyu left Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower, she only suffered a few minor injuries. It was said that Lin Qingyu had reached the Martial Grandmaster Realm in the second semester of her freshman year. At that time, the student council had the intention of recruiting her into the student council. Despite that, Lin Qingyu decisively rejected the student council¡¯s invitation. When had the student council ever been rejected? As a result, many student council members came to seek revenge. Lin Qingyu had just entered the Great Martial Master Realm. Even so, her strength was on par with a peak Great Martial Master. From then on, Lin Qingyu swept across the university grounds in her crazy battle form. It was also at that time that her nickname, Mad Fighter, spread. From then on, Lin Qingyu¡¯s name became taboo among the students. ¡°Sister Caiwei, Lin Qingyu said that she wants to have a heart-to-heart talk with everyone in the student council!¡± Qi Long finally calmed his breathing and said something earth-shattering. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Who the f*ck offended her?!¡± ¡°Run, we can¡¯t stay in this university anymore.¡± ¡°How? That woman waited outside the cultivation room for half a month!¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Are we just going to sit here and wait for death?¡± The entire hall on the first floor was in an uproar. Everyone was terrified and panicked. ¡°Silence!¡± Wei Caiwei shouted angrily, ¡°Look at you! What are you doing? At most, we¡¯ll fight her to the death!¡± Although that was what she said, everyone present knew it was just an extravagant hope. The former president had graduated, while the president had gone out and had yet to return. ¡®Oh, troubled times!¡¯ Wei Caiwei felt bitter! ¡®What¡¯s going on this year? Should I bring the student council members to offer incense together? ¡®One after another, they¡¯re simply not giving anyone a way out!¡¯ Wei Caiwei was staring blankly at the floor that had not been repaired yet. Wu Bin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Caiwei, Lin Bai is probably the only one who can deal with the madwoman.¡± ¡®Lin Bai?¡¯ Wei Cai Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. Thinking of his terrifying strength, asking him for help might not be a bad idea. However, she did not know if he would show up. ¡°Sister Caiwei, I¡¯ll go look for Lin Bai. No matter what, we have to ask him to take action!¡± After saying that, Wu Bin turned around and ran without waiting for Wei Caiwei to agree. Wei Caiwei reached out her hand. That said, when she saw the panicked emotions of her companions around her, she did not say that she wanted to be the one to find him instead. ¡°Go and prepare. Whether Lin Bai comes or not, we have to fight this battle head-on.¡± Wei Caiwei¡¯s expression was solemn, and her eyes were filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Yes, at most, I¡¯ll be seriously injured again! It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been beaten up before.¡± ¡°Count me in. That madwoman won¡¯t dare to kill us!¡± ¡°Fight her to the death!¡± Many club presidents nodded. For a moment, the entire Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower started to move. A somber atmosphere gradually formed. Outside the gravity cultivation room, Lin Bai handed the towel in his hand to Sun Qiang, who was waiting at the side. rlAJ0 days ago, Sun Qiang appeared in front of Lin Bai as a lackey. ¡°Boss, where are we going to cultivate next?¡± Sun Qiang asked. Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and walk around.¡± Lin Bai did not dislike Sun Qiang, who was once an enemy, for defecting. It was also a good thing to have one more person to chat with. Moreover, Sun Qiang was a disciple of a large clan. In the past two days, Lin Bai had learned a lot of secret events that ordinary people could not come into contact with. In the reception hall of the cultivation room. Wu Bin ran in, panting. Someone saw Wu Bin and quickly went forward to greet him. ¡°Brother Bin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is Lin Bai here?¡± Wu Bin¡¯s tone was anxious, and he was constantly looking around. When the senior heard this, his body immediately trembled. His eyes could not help but carefully look down the stairs. Following the senior¡¯s gaze, Wu Bin saw Lin Bai, who was going downstairs. Without thinking much, Wu Bin rushed straight to Lin Bai and grabbed his arm. ¡°Lin Bai! No, no, Boss Lin, come with me!¡± Perhaps because he was anxious, Wu Bin had completely forgotten how terrifying Lin Bai was. At this moment, his heart was focused on Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower. There were still many people in the reception hall. These people were shocked when they saw Wu Bin¡¯s actions. ¡®Is he crazy?¡¯ ¡®Does he want to die?¡¯ ¡®Who gave him the courage to grab Lin Bai¡¯s arm?¡¯ ¡®Was his brain damaged when he was severely injured last time?¡¯ Lin Bai stood there and let Wu Bin grab his arm. With Lin Bai¡¯s strength, he discovered it when Wu Bin rushed over. Even so, he did not dodge. Instead, he stared at the other party coldly. Just because he did not dodge did not mean that he was very friendly. After feeling Lin Bai¡¯s cold gaze, Wu Bin¡¯s body trembled, and he let go of his hand as if he had been electrocuted. At this moment, he felt as if he was being stared at by the Grim Reaper. ¡°Um¡­ Boss Lin, s-someone is here to challenge us!¡± Wu Bin was trembling, and he could not even say a complete sentence. His words shocked everyone in the hall. ¡®Challenge?¡¯ ¡®Why is someone looking for trouble with the student council again?¡¯ ¡°Challenge? From which university? What does it have to do with me?¡± Although Lin Bails tone was indifferent, he was still interested. After two days of missions, Lin Bai realized that actual combat was even more helpful in increasing his strength. Now that there was nothing much to do, it was good to go and broaden his horizons. ¡°F-from our university. Sister Caiwei is preparing to fight to the death with her.¡± ¡°Oh? She¡¯s from our university? In that case, Wei Caiwei was no match for her?¡± Lin Bai was even more interested. ¡®Could it be the president? ¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense. There was no need for the student council to have internal strife! ¡®Then who could it be?¡¯ ¡°Her name is Lin Qingyu, the crazy woman in our university. Boss Lin, let¡¯s hurry up. If we¡¯re any later, I¡¯m afraid Sister Caiwei won¡¯t be able to hold on..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Special Contract Target Chapter 121: Special Contract Target Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bail s expression became extremely strange when he heard the words Lin Qingyu. ¡®This name is so familiar. ¡®Could it be my sister? ¡®I haven¡¯t looked for her yet, but she appeared on her own. ¡®If it¡¯s really her, could she have come to look for me?¡¯ Moreover, from Wu Bin¡¯s words, the person seemed to be looking for trouble with the student council. Could it be that she was here to take revenge for him? At this moment, Lin Bai felt that it was his sister. She was still as protective as ever, just like when he was young. ¡°Boss Lin, please help!¡± Wu Bin was about to cry. ¡± Lin Qingyu is very powerful. ¡®ftvo years ago, she smashed the student council once¡ª¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without waiting for Wu Bin to finish, Lin Bai spoke with a smile. Wu Bin was left stunned on the spot. In the open space in front of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower, more than a hundred student council members were waiting. They stared at the gradually growing figure in the distance. Lin Qingyu slowly walked over. It was such a slow pace, but in the eyes of the members of the society, it felt like a mountain was pressing down on them. The faces of the people at the front of the crowd turned even uglier. ¡°Sister Caiwei, Lin Qingyu seems to have become even stronger!¡± Qi Long¡¯s expression was ugly. Wei Caiwei bit her lip and did not say anything, but her serious expression revealed that she was very nervous. ¡°Is the student council disbanding?¡± Lin Qingyu stopped not far away and looked at the group of people as she teased, ¡°I remember that Dongfang Xiu is the current president. Where is he?¡± ¡°The president is out,¡± Wei Caiwei said in a deep voice. She was prepared to fight to the death. Nonetheless, when faced with it, she realized that she had a feeling that she could not do it. If she was already like this, there was no need to mention Qi Long and the others behind her. If it was not for the fact that the dignity of the student council could not be tarnished, these people were probably scared to the point of peeing their pants. ¡°I called you here this time because I have something to tell you.¡± Lin Qingyu smiled faintly and looked down at everyone. ¡°My brother is in our school now!¡± Hearing Lin Qingyu¡¯s words, everyone present raised their heads. ¡®What does she mean? ¡®Could it be that she wants us to take care of her brother? ¡®With her strength, as long as she says it, no one would take things too hard to find trouble with her brother! ¡®But since she has spoken, she must be asking for a favor.; Wei Caiwei and the others heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she was not here to challenge them, it was fine. Taking care of her younger brother was not even worth mentioning to the student council. ¡°What¡¯s your brother¡¯s name?¡± Wei Caiwei asked. Step, step¡­ Before Lin Qingyu could reply, a series of footsteps could be heard from afar. Looking in the direction of the sound, Wei Caiwei saw Wu Bin walking over quickly with Lin Bai. Behind them was a group of people who had rushed over after hearing the news. The moment she saw the handsome young man, the bone-piercing coldness in her body quickly dissipated. A gentle smile appeared on her cold face. When Lin Qingyu looked at Lin Bai, Lin Bai also saw her. A smile also appeared on his resolute face. Even so, Ben and the others beside him were on guard. When the group of students from the student council saw Lin Bai coming over, they all heaved a long sigh of relief. They did not know when it started, but Lin Bai had an unshakable position in their hearts. Suddenly, Wei Caiwei¡¯s pupils constricted. She saw Lin Bai running toward Lin Qingyu at an extremely fast speed. Lin Qingyu also ran out. ¡®It started! ¡®This is indeed Lin Bails style. ¡®Without saying a word, he attacks. ¡®The reputation of the student council can only depend on Lin Bai.¡¯ Wei Caiwei¡¯s heart tightened. ¡®Lin Bai, you must be careful. You mustn¡¯t lose!¡¯ Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, everyone seemed to be watching the start of the war of the century. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve grown so tall!¡± ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you!¡± The man and the woman hugged each other, and their faces revealed incomparably brilliant smiles. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send me a letter after so many years?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s tone was filled with resentment. ¡°For special reasons. I won¡¯t do it again in the future!¡± Lin Qingyu rubbed Lin Bails head as if he was a child, and her tone was filled with indescribable doting. The siblings reunited after a long separation. However, the people around them were all dumbfounded. What did they see? It was not a battle of the century, but a reunion between siblings! ¡®Lin Qingyu is actually Lin Bai¡¯s sister?¡¯ For a moment, they all widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost. In the empty space in front of Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower, other than the laughter of the siblings, it was terrifyingly quiet. ¡°How is it? Are you getting used to university life?¡± After they separated, Lin Qingyu held Lin Bai¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡± Lin Bai nodded. Lin Qingyu turned to look at Wei Caiwei and the rest, who were in a daze. ¡°Did these guys bully you during the welcome ceremony?¡± Lin Bai was stunned. Wei Caiwei blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back today. They can¡¯t run away!¡± Lin Caiwei said with a smile. Nevertheless, her words were like a bone-chilling wind in the ears of the student council members. The few people who were hung up by Lin Bai felt their hearts suddenly stop for a second. Wu Bin and the others wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡®Lin Qingyu, could it be that you don¡¯t know anything about your little brother¡¯s strength? ¡®We bullied him? ¡®Hah, we wish we could! ¡®In the end, we were all wiped out by him. ¡®Let alone bullying him, we now have to call him Boss Lin when we meet him.¡¯ Lin Qingyu realized that these people had very strange expressions. She looked at Wei Caiwei in confusion and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Um!¡± Wei Caiwei was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Lin Bai took the initiative to challenge Heaven¡¯s Favorites Tower on the opening day. ¡°And then¡­ Then, the entire tower was destroyed by him! ¡°Given how he was, do you think we dared to bully him?¡± This time, it was Lin Qingyu who was stunned. Since when did his mischievous younger brother, who lacked cultivation potential, become so fierce? After so many years outside, it was not that she did not care about her brother¡¯s recent situation. The most recent time was a few months ago, probably before the college entrance examination. When she heard that her younger brother had entered the Martial Artist Realm, she was happy for a long time! ¡®How long has it been since I was released into the world? ¡®He can actually suppress a Great Martial Master now? ¡®It¡¯s too unbelievable.¡¯ ¡°Sis, how long has it been since you last came back? Let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± Lin Bai was not used to so many people looking at him with strange gazes, so he quickly suggested. Although she could not figure things out, Lin Qingyu still nodded. Not long after he walked out, Lin Bai¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. He looked at the plus sign that suddenly appeared above his sister¡¯s head in shock. [Ding! A special contract target has been detected. You¡¯re advised to sign a contract! ] ¡®What color is this? ¡®It¡¯s not green or blue, but purple! ¡®What level of improvement is this?¡¯ At this moment, Lin Bai¡¯s heart was beating crazily.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: 300 Times Rebate Chapter 122: 300 Times Rebate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This was different from the previous system upgrades. This time, a row of small notes appeared beside the plus sign above Lin Qingyu¡¯s head. [Contract Target will cultivate the Great Derivative Divine Technique at 12:00 am (Insufficient authority, unable to obtain specific level). ] Boom¡­ After reading this line of note, Lin Bai was instantly overjoyed. Under the loss of his mind, the aura of a peak Great Martial Master immediately erupted uncontrollably. Regarding Lin Bai¡¯s sudden performance, Lin Qingyu was shocked. She looked at her younger brother who was staring at her foolishly. Lin Qingyu¡¯s cheeks could not help but blush when she realized that there was no danger. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with my brother? ¡®Could it be that he fell in love with me because I¡¯m too beautiful?¡¯ Although they addressed each other as brother and sister, they were not related by blood. Lin Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes brightened at the thought of this. Lin Bai, who was in shock, no longer knew how to express the ecstasy in his heart. He knew what the lack of authority meant. In his opinion, the Grandmaster martial art he had learned before was at an unattainable level. If the system could even detect martial arts of that level, then what level would the ones that could not be detected be? At this moment, Lin Bai was like a person who had been starving for a long time suddenly discovering a mountain of delicacies that could last him a lifetime. Moreover, he had a super contract. How terrifying would the level of rebate be? It would be a huge profit! After being stunned for a full half a minute, Lin Bai finally woke up from his ecstasy. ¡°Lil¡¯ Bai, what¡¯s wrong with you? Am I so beautiful that everyone falls in love with me?¡± Lin Qingyu blinked. Lin Bai nodded heavily. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re so beautiful that one can even wake up smiling after dreaming of you!¡± Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Bai directly formed a contract with his sister. They had not seen each other for a few years. With Lin Bails current strength, he could feel a faint threat from Lin Qingyu. ¡®How strong is she? ¡®Is she like me, a peak Great Martial Master who has comprehended a domain, or is she already a Grandmaster? ¡®But after this contract, my strength will take a huge leap. ¡®At that time, the difference in strength between us should be greatly shortened. ¡®I only need to wait.¡¯ In a good mood, Lin Bai brought his sister around Shanghai University for a few hours. After dinner, they returned to Villa Number One. Although his sister had her own house at the university, since the siblings had reunited, Lin Bai naturally would not let her return to the lonely house to live alone. Back home, Lin Bai introduced his sister to the Su sisters. Although there was a difference in age between the three women, they soon became sisters. ¡°Brother, I can just go to the cultivation room downstairs tonight. You don¡¯t have to arrange a room for me.¡± As it was close to midnight, Lin Qingyu asked Lin Bai for a cultivation room. ¡®It¡¯s here!¡¯ Lin Bai was equally excited. Without any small talk, Lin Bai directly gave the quietest cultivation room on the second floor to Lin Qingyu. 11.?50 pm. Lin Qingyu removed her bathrobe and muttered, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m ready!¡± Her exquisite face was filled with solemnity and anticipation. Then, something strange happened. An illusory figure floated out of Lin Qingyu¡¯s mind. The figure turned into a translucent beautiful young woman and sat in front of her. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s begin!¡± The young woman nodded and tapped Lin Qingyu¡¯s body with her fingers. In that instant, Lin Qingyu¡¯s aura changed. Her originally cold aura became illusory and full of aggression. A demonic-beast-like aura instantly enveloped the entire cultivation room. ¡°Hehe, disciple, your body is too perfect. Even I¡¯m envious when I look at you!¡± The young woman¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation and reminiscence. At this moment, Lin Qingyu had completely given control of her body to the beautiful woman. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m shy!¡± ¡°Everyone wants to be pretty!¡± The young woman¡¯s eyes lit up before they quickly dimmed. She sighed. ¡°What a pity. I can only wait for you to become stronger before I can reconstruct my body.¡± The feeling of disappointment came and went quickly. The young woman adjusted her emotions. ¡°However, everything is worth it. You¡¯re now qualified to come into contact with the secret manual! ¡°When you cultivate to the ninth level, your strength will completely surpass mine!¡± As a secret manual, the Great Derivative Divine Technique was the most profound cultivation technique she had ever seen. As long as one cultivated this cultivation technique to the great success stage, there was probably no one in this world who could rival one. ¡°Disciple, you have to be careful. No matter what happens later, you have to ensure that your spirit is clear. Once your spirit is lost, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be the time for us to die.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡± After agreeing, Lin Qingyu closed her eyes and focused all her attention on her sea of consciousness. At the same time. In another cultivation room. Lin Bai sat cross-legged on the bed and looked at the clock on the wall again and again. As the time approached, Lin Bails heart could not help but beat wildly. He wished that time would pass quickly. Midnight. The system¡¯s voice sounded in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. [Ding! [Contract target Lin Qingyu has obtained the cultivation technique ¡°Great Derivative Divine Technique¡± and has successfully started it. A system reward of 300 times is triggered.] [Rebate Reward: Initial success stage of the Chaos Divine Power Technique.] ¡®A 300 times rebate?¡¯ This was the first time Lin Bai had received the highest reward. The rebate was probably unprecedented. ¡®But what¡¯s this Chaos Divine Power Technique? ¡®The previous Wild Shadow Blade Slash is already so powerful. What will the reward this time bring me?¡¯ Lin Bai was excited, but at the same time, he was a little puzzled. At this moment, Lin Bail s body floated up uncontrollably. ¡®What¡¯s this? ¡®Could it be the state of cultivation?¡¯ In the next second, Lin Bai¡¯s hair stood on end. He was shocked to find that he had lost control of his body. Even so, when he thought that this might be a special cultivation state, he relaxed his thoughts about fighting for control of his body. Crack¡­ A crisp voice sounded from the surface of Lin Bai¡¯s body. Hiss¡­ ¡®F*ck! Why does it hurt so much?¡¯ Lin Bai, who was just about to sigh at the special cultivation method, suddenly discovered that a crack had appeared on his right leg. In the crack, threads of golden light flowed continuously. Crack, crack, crack¡­ More and more cracks appeared in the blink of an eye. Pain instantly engulfed his brain. The pain that penetrated deep into his soul made Lin Bai want to cry out in pain. However, after losing control of his body, he could only watch as his right leg gradually changed. The cracks became finer and finer. Pieces of skin fell off. The bright red flesh turned golden. The change did not only happen to his right leg. Lin Bai realized that his body was gradually becoming transparent. His internal organs were exposed as if they were not blocked. His bones, which were comparable to a Grandmaster, were covered in fine lines. A bad thought appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s mind.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Becoming a Grandmaster Chapter 123: Becoming a Grandmaster Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sure enough, in the next second¡­ Whoosh¡­ Lin Bail s entire right leg shattered with a bang. The instant pain caused Lin Bai¡¯s mind to go blank. ¡®Let me faint!¡¯ Lin Bai roared crazily in his heart. He did not know if this was a necessary process in the cultivation of the Chaos Divine Power Technique or if the system was deliberately messing with him. Nonetheless, thinking about the changes in his body at the beginning, the former was more likely. Under the intense pain, Lin Bai felt his consciousness begin to blur out. ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯ In a daze, rays of golden light flashed across Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. Forcefully suppressing his thoughts, he looked toward the golden light. The dense golden threads formed a leg bone. Through the gaps of the golden threads, there seemed to be many mysterious runes inside. Lin Bai sized them up carefully. Rumble¡­ Nevertheless, with just a glance, Lin Bai felt a bolt of lightning suddenly appear in his sea of consciousness. The lightning was deafening. His divine sense trembled, and at the same time, he felt dizzy. He could not look! Lin Bai was speechless. He cursed internally. ¡®D*mn it, you¡¯ve given it to me, and you¡¯re not letting me see it? ¡®What kind of logic is this?!¡¯ As the number of golden threads increased, Lin Bai realized that the pain seemed to have lessened a lot. After a few more minutes, his legs no longer had a trace of pain. It was finally over. Lin Bai let out a long sigh of relief with lingering fear. The golden light gradually dimmed. When Lin Bai looked at his right leg again, he found that other than the golden light, there was no other flaw. ¡°This¡­ Lin Bai grinned. He did not know how to describe his leg bone. The golden light was dazzling. This could not help but remind Lin Bai of those tycoons with gold teeth. If his bones looked like this, would his flesh and blood look like this too? If that were the case, no matter how powerful he was, Lin Bai would probably be extremely disgusted. After all, not everyone wanted to be a holy warrior. Fortunately, the next scene made Lin Bai feel relieved. Bright red flesh wrapped around his bones and continued to grow. This time, it was alright. Other than a slight tingling sensation, there was no heart-wrenching pain like before. He did not know when it would be done. After waiting for a long time, Lin Bai felt a little bored. Clang¡­ Lin Bai fell to the ground. ¡°Eh, I can move!¡± To his surprise, Lin Bai quickly stood up. He felt his right leg for a moment, but he did not find anything wrong with it. He bent his leg and gave a light kick. Boom¡­ An ear-piercing sonic boom came from the tip of his foot. ¡®Supersonic speed!¡¯ The sudden huge force brought Lin Bai to kick the wall. Fortunately, the university used special materials to build the villa. It was hard to imagine that if it was an ordinary wall, even if the house did not collapse under this kick, there would be a big hole in the wall. Looking at his right foot foolishly, Lin Bai was dumbfounded. This explosive power was too terrifying! Lin Bai quickly checked his attribute panel. [Name: Lin Bai] [Age: 18] [Realm: Grandmaster Stage 1] [Fist power: 1,054 tons] [Martial skills: Furious Sea Saber Technique (Great Success), Roaming Dragon Steps (Great Success)] [Martial arts: Wild Shadow Blade Slash (Beginner)] [Mental cultivation techniques: The Secret Order of Truth Returning (Small Success), Chaos Divine Power Technique (Level 1)] [Special item: Super Metal Mimetic Alloy] ¡°I-I¡¯m a grandmaster already? ¡°My fist power skyrocketed by one-third!¡± Lin Bai was a little stunned. He did not expect that just by learning a mental cultivation technique, his strength would soar so much. Moreover, from the interface, it could be seen that there seemed to be many follow-ups to the Chaos Divine Power Technique. This was too ridiculous. If he cultivated to the end, what realm would he reach? From that kick just now, Lin Bai felt that if he had not retracted most of his strength in the end, he would have been able to kick a Grandmaster-level expert with just one kick. Previously, Lin Bai was confident that he could fight a Grandmaster. Now, he believed that a beginner Grandmaster would not be able to last more than one round in front of him. It was hard to imagine how powerful his full-powered right leg would be when paired with the Super Metal Mimetic Alloy. Lin Bai took a step forward happily. Rumble¡­ Lin Bai fell again. ¡°It looks like it¡¯ll take some time to get used to it,¡± he said with a bitter smile. He decided not to get up and just sat down cross-legged. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a book for the mental cultivation method this time?¡± He had a feeling that something was wrong. Only then did he realize that there were no books on the mental cultivation method that he had gotten this time. How could he continue cultivating without a book? Could it be that he had to wait until he met another contract target with a purple plus sign? The system seemed to have sensed his doubts. [Chaos Divine Power Technique: A total of nine levels.] [For the first four levels, at each level, one¡¯s limbs would be reforged into a divine body.] [The fifth level will allow one to reassemble and form a divine body.] [The sixth level is the recasting of the skull.] [Starting from the seventh level is the watershed of the Chaos Divine Power Technique.] [At the seventh level, the spiritual power in the cultivator¡¯s body would be converted into divine power.] [Once the conversion of divine power is completed, all level restrictions would be ignored when facing cultivators who used spiritual power.] [At the eighth level, the cultivator¡¯s mental force would be converted into a higher level of spiritual force.] [Once the transformation is completed, it would no longer be a dream for a cultivator to break the heavens with a single thought.] [As for the ninth level, the last level, cultivators would reach the point where their divine bodies would be immortal and their minds would last forever.] After reading everything, Lin Bai was simply shocked by this cultivation technique. If he mastered the ninth level, would it mean that he would be immortal and become one with the heavens? Immortality had been the goal of mankind since ancient times. However, even a Martial God¡¯s lifespan was just over a thousand years old, far from reaching the point of immortality. After an unknown period of time, Lin Bai gradually recovered. The growth of his strength was even faster. He understood the principle of holding a treasure would cause trouble. Such a powerful cultivation technique would definitely attract the attention of important figures. With his current strength, those below the Great Grandmaster Realm should not be too much of a threat to him. That said, what about those Martial Grandmasters and Martial Gods? Who knew if they would use special methods to extract the Chaos Divine Power Technique from his mind once they knew about his situation? ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t be too high-profile in the future. Unless it¡¯s necessary, I can¡¯t expose my strength!¡± Lin Bai secretly made up his mind. At the same time, he also decided to focus on the cultivation materials needed for the Chaos Divine Power Technique in the future. Although Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation had many twists and turns, it was still considered smooth. On the other hand, Lin Qingyu, who was in the cultivation room on the second floor of the basement, was not doing so well. At this moment, the cultivation room was filled with red fog. The mist was mixed with violent spiritual power and the smell of blood. Lin Qingyu, who had a rosy complexion, was now pale and on the verge of death. If it was not for the slight rise and fall of her chest, someone would have thought that she was dead. Even though she was well prepared, Lin Qingyu was determined to fight to the death. Despite that, the feeling of her soul being torn apart was not something that could be resisted with determination. Fortunately, she still had her teacher to help her. The beautiful woman seemed to have consumed a large amount of energy. The originally solid figure was now only left with afterimages, and it could collapse at any time. ¡°T-teacher, I¡­ I think I¡¯m a little¡­. I can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Sister’s Figure Is Really Good Chapter 124: Sister¡¯s Figure Is Really Good Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Qingyu almost fainted. Although she had lost control of her body, her soul was still hers. The isolation of her soul made her feel as if she had been divided into countless pieces. ¡°Don¡¯t talk and concentrate on your own heart!¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s voice was also extremely weak. Nonetheless, she still forced herself to encourage Lin Qingyu. Boom¡­ After a long while, a scorching hot and icy aura spread out from Lin Qingyu¡¯s body. Her originally pale cheeks gradually regained a trace of redness. At the same time, the feeling of being torn apart in her soul suddenly disappeared. ¡°I finally succeeded!¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s tired voice was filled with joy. ¡°From now on, your fate is in your own hands. ¡°At the same time, your life will become different from the rest.¡± Lin Qingyu, who had regained control of her body, fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°Thank you, teacher. My time has finally come!¡± She said weakly. ¡°Of course, our Great Derivative Divine Technique is the third most powerful cultivation technique in the world!¡± ¡°Third? So are there two other mental cultivation techniques that are stronger than it?¡± Lin Qingyu muttered. ¡°There are indeed two more, but they¡¯re all legendary things.¡± Although the beautiful woman was weak, she still explained, ¡°Above the Great Derivative Divine Technique is the Void Dao Scripture and the Chaos Divine Power Technique. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Void Dao Scripture before. It¡¯s on par with our Great Derivative Divine Technique. ¡°The reason it is ranked higher is because someone once cultivated it to the highest level! ¡± ¡°What about the Chaos Divine Power Technique?¡± Lin Qingyu hurriedly asked. The beautiful woman shook her head. ¡°That mental cultivation method only exists in legends, but as long as there are legends about it, they¡¯ll describe it as omnipotent. There¡¯s no need to care about those two mental cultivation methods that have long disappeared in history.¡± After hearing her teacher¡¯s words, Lin Qingyu finally smiled brightly. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m too tired.. Before she could finish, Lin Qingyu¡¯s eyelids closed, and she fell into a deep sleep. The beautiful woman looked deeply at her sleeping disciple. Her figure turned illusory and entered Lin Qingyu¡¯s forehead once again. The next day. After a night of adaptation, Lin Bai finally got used to his right leg. At the very least, there was no problem with his daily walking. Just as he pushed open the door and walked out, Lin Bai¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed together. ¡°Why is there the smell of blood? Did something happen to my sister?¡± Following the smell of blood, Lin Bai walked to the cultivation room on the second floor underground. He knocked on the door and saw that there was no movement inside. Without hesitation, Lin Bai kicked open the door and ran in. The entire cultivation room was still filled with red and blue fog. From the thick smell of blood in the air, he could guess that Lin Qingyu must have lost a lot of blood during this cultivation. ¡°Sister! ¡± Lin Bai went forward and pushed Lin Qingyu. The moment his fingers touched his skin, scorching heat and icy cold aura spread over. It was only then that he realized that his sister was only wearing a thin bra. On her smooth skin, streaks of red and blue light flowed continuously. ¡°Is this the cultivation technique that big sister cultivates? It¡¯s magical! Wow, Sister¡¯s figure is really good!¡± After shaking Lin Qingyu a few more times, Lin Bai took out a bunch of porcelain bottles. One pill after another was poured into Lin Qingyu¡¯s small mouth by Lin Bai. He had exchanged them with his points in the training camp. Perhaps it was because he had too many points. When he left the training camp¡¯s Pill Pavilion in the end, the administrator there looked at Lin Bai with a hint of resentment. The pill melted in Lin Qingyu¡¯s mouth. Pure medicinal power entered her body. In just a few breaths, her pale face gradually turned pink. Lin Qingyu¡¯s tightly shut eyes rolled for a moment before she slowly opened them. ¡°Lin Bai.. Why are you here?¡± After opening her eyes, Lin Qingyu looked at Lin Bai, who was filled with concern. Her somewhat blurry eyes followed Lin Bai¡¯s gaze and looked down. Lin Qingyu cried out in surprise and hurriedly pulled a blanket over herself. Only then did she remember that she had been too tired from her previous training and had fallen asleep almost naked. Now that her younger brother had seen her naked, she did not know what he would think. ¡°Ahem¡­ Um, Sis, pack up, and let¡¯s go eat!¡± Lin Bai coughed lightly and quickly diverted her attention. Speaking of eating, Lin Bai felt hungry as soon as he got up. He had been delayed by Lin Qingyu¡¯s matter and forgot about eating. Now, he felt that he could eat a cow in one go. On the way to the cafeteria. The two of them walked side by side. ¡°Where are your two little girlfriends?¡± ¡°They all went to class.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go? Lilt Bai, you¡¯re only a freshman. You can¡¯t always skip class!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t skip class. The past few days have been combat practical classes. Our teacher has let me graduate in advance.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lin Qingyu thought about it and immediately understood. It was she who had not figured it out for a moment. With Lin Bails strength, most likely all the combat practice teachers in the university would not be his match. ¡°Quick, tell me, are you and your two little girlfriends¡ª¡± ¡°What? Su Qing still isn¡¯t my girlfriend!¡± ¡°Hehe, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still.¡± ¡°When do you plan to get married and have children?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, children are fun!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Do Dad and Mom know that you¡¯re dating now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Bai, I think you¡¯ve grown bold. You dare to speak to your sister in such a tone? You¡¯re looking for a beating!¡± The two of them fooled around, so the journey was not boring. Soon, they arrived at the cafeteria. ¡°Hello, Boss Lin!¡± ¡°Good morning, Boss Lin!¡± On this journey, regardless of seniors or freshmen, the moment they saw Lin Bai, they would take the initiative to greet him. The seniors who knew Lin Qingyu were even more respectful. They had to be respectful! One of them was a famous crazy woman in the school. The other was a demon who swept away everything as soon as he arrived at school. What made their scalps tingle the most was that the madwoman and the demon were siblings. They did not know how this pair of siblings were raised. In the cafeteria. There were no classes in the morning, so Liu Hailin slept in. When he got up and rushed to the cafeteria, he found that other than the front seat, the entire cafeteria was packed. ¡®Do I sit there? ¡®Previously, Vice President Wei Caiwei said that there¡¯s no longer any year restriction. ¡®But if I don¡¯t sit there, I can only stand and eat. ¡®What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Could it be that Vice President Wei Caiwei¡¯s words aren¡¯t effective anymore?¡¯ Thinking of this, Liu Hailin sat down with his plate. ¡°Hey, kid! Get up. Don¡¯t you know that this is the exclusive seat of the student council?¡± After taking a few bites, Liu Hailin heard a scolding voice.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Then Eat Standing Up Chapter 125: Then Eat Standing Up Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Liu Hailin raised his head and looked at the person who spoke. ¡°Minister Chu Fei!¡± He quickly greeted the person. ¡°Get lost. How dare a freshman sit here? I don¡¯t know who gave you the guts.¡± A woman beside Chu Fei berated. Liu Hailin was a little confused. ¡®Am I not just having a meal? ¡®Why did the minister of discipline reprimand me so harshly?¡¯ Nonetheless, when he thought of how Lin Bai was supporting the entire freshman and what Wei Caiwei had said before, he argued. ¡°Previously, when Vice President Wei Caiwei and Lin Bai were sitting here, she personally said that this place would no longer be restricted.¡± Before Chu Fei could say anything, the woman beside him scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s Lin Bai. Can you compare to him? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your strength? What do you think, Brother Fei?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Fei nodded. ¡°The university has its rules. The freshmen must respect the seniors!¡± He looked as if he was going to teach Liu Hailin a lesson if he did not leave. Liu Hailin clenched his fists tightly. The strong sense of humiliation made him want to resist. Even so, the situation was stronger than him. His strength was simply not the other party¡¯s match. ¡°Yo, Minister Chu, you¡¯re still so awe-inspiring!¡± Liu Hailin had just picked up his plate when a teasing voice came from behind. ¡°You f*cking¡ª¡± When the woman heard that someone was mocking Chu Fei, she immediately turned around and was about to scold that person. Nevertheless, when she saw the person behind, she swallowed her words. It was Lin Bai and Lin Qingyu. When Chu Fei heard Lin Bai¡¯s voice, his expression immediately changed. However, when he heard his female companion¡¯s scolding, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Pow¡­ Without thinking, Chu Fei slapped the woman beside him away. He smiled apologetically and said. ¡°B-boss Lin, I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear you talk now!¡± Lin Bai interrupted Chu Fei and walked to Liu Hailin¡¯s side. ¡°I remember that your name is Liu Hailin, right? We left the training camp quite some time ago. It¡¯s not easy for us to meet.¡± After saying that, Lin Bai pulled out a chair for his sister to sit down. Liu Hailin was excited. He did not expect Lin Bai to know his name. Although he had also participated in the training camp and was in the same batch as Lin Bai, throughout the training camp, he had only spoken one sentence to Lin Bai. Now, Lin Bai had personally called his name. At this moment, Liu Hailin was choked with emotion, and a sense of pride welled up in him. The corner of Chu Fei¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not know whether he should leave or stay. As the head of the disciplinary department, he had never been looked down upon like this. Chu Fei smiled awkwardly. ¡°You guys eat, I¡¯ll go.. ¡® After saying that, Chu Fei turned around and wanted to leave. ¡®You want to leave just like that after offending my people. Do you think I¡¯m too easy to bully?¡¯ Lin Bai snorted coldly, stood up, and pressed Chu Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but there are so many people in the cafeteria today! There¡¯s nowhere else to sit!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down and eat with us?¡± Looking at Lin Bai¡¯s half-smile, Chu Fei did not dare to sit down. He quickly said, ¡°No, no, no. No need, I can stand. Actually, there¡¯s space over there.¡± After saying that, Chu Fei carefully looked at Lin Bail s expression. ¡°Since you want to eat standing up, it doesn¡¯t matter where you go!¡± After saying that, the hand that was pressing on Chu Fei¡¯s shoulder slowly tightened. Crack¡­ The floor tiles under Chu Fei¡¯s feet shattered inch by inch. What happened here had alarmed the entire cafeteria. The students put down their chopsticks and looked over curiously. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, just like that, Chu Fei, who was holding a plate in his hand, was pushed into the ground bit by bit by Lin Bai. Lin Bai ate this meal very happily. Liu Hailin vividly described Lin Bai¡¯s various great achievements in the training camp. Seeing how powerful her younger brother was, Lin Qingyu laughed even harder, her eyes filled with pride. Chu Fei, who was standing beside the dining table, felt like time passed slowly. Fortunately, Lin Bai and the others seemed to have forgotten about him. They did not even look at him again until they left after eating. After Lin Bai and the others disappeared, only then did Chu Fei get himself out and leave the cafeteria dejectedly. Outside the university gate of Shanghai University. A military vehicle slowly stopped. Looking at his sister who had opened the car door, Lin Bai said reluctantly, ¡°Sister, you just came back. Can¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± Lin Qingyu caressed Lin Bai¡¯s head, her eyes filled with love. ¡°I still have things to do. This time, I took a temporary leave to come out.¡± Lin Bai knew what his sister was talking about. Presumably, it must be related to the Great Derivative Divine Technique. ¡°Didn¡¯t I leave my phone number? If you become like me in the future, call me. If you encounter any trouble, call me too!¡± After saying that, Lin Qingyu even raised her little fist. Lin Bai nodded heavily. Since his sister did not tell him where he was going, there must be a reason. Lin Bai secretly made up his mind that he had to become stronger! Lin Bai sent his sister off. He took out his phone and looked at the map. ¡°Quguang Mountain? Let¡¯s go there!¡± After taking a taxi, Lin Bai followed the navigation to Quguang Mountain. Quguang Mountain was located on the outskirts of Shanghai Base City, bordering the forest where demonic beasts roamed. It was a semi-dangerous area. This place was high in the mountains and dense in forests, and the terrain was dangerous. Under normal circumstances, very few people would come here. In order to test his strength, Lin Bai set this place as his target. After all, the equipment at the university could not satisfy him for a long time. With his current strength, he would probably cause quite a commotion. This place was just right. Halfway up Quguang Mountain. ¡°I don¡¯t know what we¡¯re doing. Is the training arranged by the university to climb mountains? ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Last year, I even went to the forest to kill demonic beasts!¡± ¡°Our teacher is also not thinking straight. Instead of walking on the path that is easy to walk, he insists on this path and even calls it physical training.¡± ¡°I want to go home!¡± Four high school students complained as they climbed the mountain. In front of them, a man in his early forties turned his head and reprimanded, ¡°Shut up and be careful. Demonic beasts may appear here at any time.¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The students answered weakly. They were the teachers and students of the special training class at Shanghai¡¯s First High School. The man leading them was their teacher, Zhang Xu. He was a beginner Great Martial Master. It was one of the best high schools in Shanghai. They had always adhered to the elite route strategy. The school had just started, and the special training class had been formed. The reason Zhang Xu brought this group of high school students out was to let them experience the threat of the demonic beasts within a controllable range. ¡°Not to mention demonic beasts, we can¡¯t even see a bird.¡± ¡°I heard that there seems to be a battle between Grandmasters nearby.¡± ¡°Grandmasters? I¡¯ve only seen a Grandmaster once in my life, and that is our school¡¯s honorary principal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandmasters are all important figures. Perhaps it¡¯ll be helpful for us to see the traces of their battles?¡± Zhang Xu heard the students discussing. He smiled. The place they were going to was what the students were talking about.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Strength Test Chapter 126: Strength Test Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Hold on a little longer. There¡¯s about another kilometer before we can reach the ruins you mentioned!¡± Zhang Xu turned his head and smiled at the students who were sweating profusely. Hearing the teacher¡¯s words, the students were stunned at first, but then their faces were filled with joy. ¡°Teacher, did you want to take us there from the beginning?¡± ¡°I knew it. In the past, we were all killing demonic beasts. Why are we climbing mountains this year?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we find a better way to go?¡± The last person spoke in a very soft voice. Nonetheless, he did not expect Zhang Xu to hear his complaints. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate mountain climbing. It can train your temperament. Don¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a long staircase in front of those ancient martial arts sects?¡± Zhang Xu said confidently. Although the students were puzzled, they did not refute him. Everyone rested tor a wnlle. Just as they got up and were about to continue on their way, the mountain ridge behind him exploded into a cloud of dust. Countless birds scattered in all directions. Then, the surrounding vegetation shook violently. The ground beneath their feet was trembling. The four students cried out in surprise. Seeing this, Zhang Xu quickly came to the students¡¯ side and guarded them carefully. ¡°Teacher, is there an earthquake? I¡¯m so scared!¡± A girl tugged at Zhang Xu¡¯s sleeve timidly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Zhang Xu¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked in the direction of the explosion. He made a rough estimate. It was at least ten kilometers away. What had happened to cause such a huge commotion? ¡°It was only once!¡± Someone exclaimed in joy. Zhang Xu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s not an earthquake. It should be a survey team blowing up the mountain!¡± Hearing the teacher¡¯s words, the students could not help but start complaining. ¡°What kind of people are they? Why didn¡¯t they check if there was anyone here in advance?¡± ¡°They¡¯re too irresponsible. Fortunately, we¡¯re far away. If they injure us, wouldn¡¯t we have no place to reason?¡± ¡°I was scared to death. The tree beside me was directly broken by the shock!¡± ¡°What kind of explosives can cause such a huge amount of power?¡± The students all vented their dissatisfaction. Only Zhang Xu remained silent. He, who was knowledgeable, did not think that the explosives used to blow up the mountain could cause such a huge commotion. ¡°The training this time is temporarily canceled. Let¡¯s speed up and leave this place.¡± Zhang Xu called out. He did not dare to bet on the students¡¯ safety. Leaving this place was the best choice. At this moment, a young man in casual clothes walked over from the foot of the mountain. The young man was extremely fast. Even if it was a steep rock wall, he still felt as if he was walking on flat ground. Zhang Xu and the students looked up. ¡°He¡¯s too handsome!¡± One of the girls¡¯ eyes sparkled. In just a few breaths, the young man disappeared completely. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even martial artists can¡¯t do it as easily as him!¡± Someone sighed. Zhang Xu nodded. ¡°He should be in the Martial Master Realm. Look at him. He doesn¡¯t seem much older than you. Work hard!¡± The students seemed to have been provoked by their peer. This time, the group moved very quickly. Nevertheless, what they saw next was unforgettable. Not far away from them, a huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a depth of more than ten meters appeared in front of them. Hundreds of meters around the huge pit was a mess. The students walked forward and stood at the edge of the huge pit to look uown. At the bottom of the pit, a huge rock the size of a house shattered into powder. ¡°Teacher, are you sure we¡¯re not going in the wrong direction?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t they say that the ruins are on the top of the mountain? What¡¯s this?¡± Zhang Xu did not answer. He jumped down, grabbed a handful of soil, and sniffed it. There was no smell of gunpowder, nor was there any residual spiritual power fluctuation. Were the stone fragments beneath his feet from a meteorite? However, he had not seen any meteorites fall! If it was not a meteorite, then there was only one explanation for the scene in front of him. Grandmasters had fought here before. The more Zhang Xu thought about it, the more excited he became. At the same time, a strong sense of loss rose in his heart. At such a close distance, he missed the scene of a Grandmaster making a move. Rumble¡­ At this moment, the sound of a propeller turning came from the sky. The helicopter landed slowly. A few City Defense Army soldiers came down from the plane. After checking the documents, the captain of the City Defense Army asked, ¡°Hello, Teacher Zhang. Did you guys just arrive here?¡± Zhang Xu nodded and pointed at the huge pit. ¡°Have Grandmasters fought here before?¡± The captain shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know the exact situation either. We only detected the fluctuation of Grandmaster-level strength here¡­ ¡°After checking the surveillance cameras, we found that other than you, there was also a young man in casual clothes who came here. ¡°Well, Grandmasters are usually elusive.¡± The captain looked a little disappointed. Obviously, he felt regretful that he could not meet a Grandmaster. That said, when Zhang Xu heard about the young man in casual clothes, his expression changed. ¡®Could it be him? ¡®Although Grandmasters come and go without a trace, if he wanted to leave this place quickly, he would probably leave behind traces!¡¯ Zhang Xu shook his head and shook off the crazy thought in his mind. ¡°Teacher, was this caused by a Grandmaster?¡± A few students walked forward curiously. Their eyes were full of awe. ¡°It should be.¡± Then, the City Defense Army took pictures of the huge pit. After expressing their regret again, they returned to the helicopter and left. The person who caused such a huge commotion was Lin Bai, who had come here to test his strength. After arriving here, he directly found a huge rock. Although he had a rough estimate of his strength, he still underestimated his miraculous right leg. The moment he jumped up and stomped down heavily, he realized how terrifying the divine body was. Not only did the boulder under his feet sink into the soil, but it also blasted a terrifying deep pit into the surrounding ground. Lin Bai thought to himself that this was not good and quickly rushed in the direction of the forest. After all, this was still within the city. With such a huge commotion, the City Defense Army would definitely come to investigate. In order not to expose his strength, he could only flee far away and find a new place to test his strength. As for the teachers and students of Shanghai First High School, Lin Bai did not notice them. Anyway, he was so young. Even if those people saw the huge pit. Presumably, they would not associate it with him. He ran for half an hour. Lin Bai finally stopped in the jungle 300 kilometers away from the base city of Shanghai. ¡°I should be able to use my full strength this time!¡± Driven by his thought, golden spiritual power instantly wrapped around his body. His soaring aura made him look like a god that had descended into the world. Rumble¡­ The entire forest became noisy at this moment. A series of loud bangs resounded in the depths of the forest. In the forest, no matter how strong they were, almost all the demonic beasts fled. To his heart¡¯s content, Lin Bai even summoned the Super Metal Mimetic Alloy and used his strongest attack.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Luo State Requests for Help Chapter 127: Luo State Requests for Help Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After familiarizing himself with his strength, Lin Bai sped into the city. Ring¡­ When he was ten kilometers away from Shanghai Base City, the phone in his pocket rang. The call went through, and Wei Caiwei¡¯s solemn voice was heard. ¡°Junior, the missions have been refreshed. Where are you now?¡± ¡°Another S-Class mission so soon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an S-Class, but an SS-Class!¡± Hearing that it was an SS-Class mission, Lin Bails expression changed. Although Wei Caiwei did not mention SS-Class missions when she introduced the credit mission previously, after so many days of university life, Lin Bai had heard of such missions. An SS-Class mission was only one rank higher than an S-Class mission, but it was on a completely different level from an S-Class mission. In the mission, it was no longer dealing with one enemy, but multiple enemies, or even a small team. This type of mission was usually a group mission. It required many people to complete it. ¡°Wait for me. We¡¯ll gather at the Academic Credits Building in 20 minutes.¡± After saying that, Lin Bai hung up the phone. Lin Bai turned into a phantom and ran wildly through the city. At this moment, he did not care about being seen. SS-Class missions were worth a huge amount of academic credits. For him, who was continuing to exchange credits for materials, it was simply a timely help. In the Academic Credits Building. Seeing Lin Bai come over, Wei Caiwei immediately went up to him. ¡°Junior, are you really going to accept this mission?¡± ¡°Mm, tell me about the mission information!¡± ¡°This mission is very tricky. Although the mission is rare, it is also very dangerous.¡± As Wei Caiwei spoke, a stack of documents was handed to Lin Bai. ¡°SS-Class missions are hard to come by. Now that we¡¯ve encountered one, there¡¯s no reason to give up.¡± After saying that, Lin Bai looked at the information on the document. It turned out that the location of this mission was Luo Stat¡¯s base city, which was quite a distance from Shanghai. The mission was to eliminate an armed force that had infiltrated the country. It was stated that this armed force had a large number of firearms. At the same time, there were also many experts above the Martial Master Realm. The reason the mission became a college credit mission was that they had alerted the enemy at the beginning, and the City Defense Army had exchanged fire with this force. Due to the tight situation at the front line, they had no choice but to ask for help from various universities. The mission time was only three days. Once the university students failed, the country would mobilize a special department to capture this force in one fell swoop. If the special department could easily solve this problem, why did they let the students do it? The reason the special department was special was that it was a team make up of Grandmaster powerhouses. Grandmasters were extremely rare, and they were usually big shots. They had countless things to do every day. If the students could solve it, why would they bother to do it? This kind of mission was both an experience and an opportunity. Seeing that Lin Bai did not hesitate and immediately accepted the mission, Wei Caiwei thought for a moment and said, ¡°As you know, this is a multi-person mission. Three people have accepted it, and you¡¯re the last one. ¡°This kind of cooperative mission isn¡¯t too difficult. ¡°The difficulty lies in the tacit understanding between the collaborators.¡± Lin Bai nodded. He did not need to think to know what Wei Caiwei was worried about. After all, as the old saying went, one was not afraid of god-like enemies but teammates that were burdens. The tacit cooperation between teammates could even allow the team members to display their strength several times over. However, Lin Bai did not care about this at all. He understood where his strength lay. During the mission, he was confident that he could even kill an ordinary Grandmaster. In the face of the huge difference in strength, all other methods became insignificant. A moment later, in front of Shanghai University. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring anything? Didn¡¯t you bring a change of clothes?¡± Wei Caiwei looked at Lin Bai, who was empty-handed, with her mouth agape. She thought that Lin Bai was going back to the villa to pack his luggage. After all, it would take at least two days for him to go out this time. She did not expect Lin Bai to not prepare anything. ¡®No matter what, you should at least have a weapon! ¡®How do you look like you¡¯re going out on a mission?¡¯ ¡°I brought something.¡± Lin Bai took out a small power bank from his pocket and shook it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring something? ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not a vacation. If we go now, we¡¯ll try to catch the last flight back.¡± Seeing Lin Bail s matter-of-fact look, Wei Caiwei was speechless. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving!¡± After saying that, Lin Bai got into a taxi and rushed to the airport. Shanghai Airport. On the plane to Luo State Base. ¡°Qingqing, slow down. I didn¡¯t see the handsome guy clearly just now.¡± ¡°Jiajia, can you be more reserved? Don¡¯t fall in love with a man just because he¡¯s handsome.¡± ¡°Do you hear yourself? Don¡¯t you remember when you were in the departure hall? When those pilots passed by, your eyes were bigger than anyone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t like that. Don¡¯t slander me!¡± Two young and beautiful girls were staring at the phone screen and commenting. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m sitting inside.¡± At this moment, a tall and handsome young man stood in the aisle and pointed at the seat by the window with his ticket. The young man¡¯s face was resolute, and his deep eyes seemed to have endless attraction. His voice was also pleasant to the ear, filled with masculinity. For a moment, the two girls were stunned. ¡®Prince Charming! ¡®He¡¯s too handsome! ¡®I think I¡¯m in love!¡¯ ¡°Ahem!¡± A light cough interrupted the two girls¡¯ obsession. Wu Qingqing hurriedly stood up and made way for him. ¡°Handsome guy, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Sun Jia also stood up, but her face was red, and she did not dare to look at the young man. ¡°Thank you! ¡± The young man sat in his seat, put on his earphones, and closed his eyes to pretend to sleep. This young man was Lin Bai, who had rushed to Luo State for a mission. This journey required three hours. Lin Bai was extremely glad that he had brought a power bank out. It had only been a short while, but his broken phone only had 50% of its battery left. Lin Bai secretly decided that no matter how busy he was when he came back this time, he would definitely change to a new durable phone. Rumble¡­ The plane took off. Wu Qingqing looked at Sun Jia beside her and teased, ¡°Jiajia, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you shy when you see a handsome guy?¡± Sun Jia pinched Wu Qingqing and carefully glanced at Lin Bai, who was resting with his eyes closed. ¡°Keep your voice down. It won¡¯t be good if he hears you!¡± ¡°Hehe, what are you afraid of? Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s asleep with his headphones on? Do you want me to help you get his contact information?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to. Being in a long-distance relationship is too torturous.¡± ¡°Hey, I just want to get his contact information, but you¡¯re thinking about being a couple.¡± Wu Qingqing looked at Lin Bai carefully again. Sun Jia turned to look at Wu Qingqing. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the mission this time.¡± At the mention of the mission, Wu Qingqing¡¯s smile quickly faded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the director to give us such a difficult task. If we can¡¯t complete it, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to participate in the championship after this..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Everyone Is Here Chapter 128: Everyone Is Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sun Jia¡¯s face sank. ¡°I hope our other two teammates are good!¡± Speaking of teammates, Wu Qingqing¡¯s eyes instantly curved into crescents. ¡°It¡¯d be best if there are two handsome guys, one for each of us!¡± ¡°Qingqing, you¡­!¡± Sun Jia was speechless. Her best friend was good at everything, but when she was obsessed, she did not care about the occasion. After saying that, Sun Jia looked at Lin Bai again. The sunlight shone through the window on Lin Bai, making the edges of his face even more distinct. Click¡­ The sound of a camera clicking was heard. Sun Jia hurriedly turned her head and saw Wu Qingqing putting away her phone in satisfaction. ¡°Send it to me quickly!¡± ¡°I know, don¡¯t snatch it. I¡¯ll send it now!¡± The short journey quickly ended. The plane landed at Luo State Airport. ¡°Handsome, are you in Luo State for fun?¡± Wu Qingqing, who had nothing else to say, started a conversation. Lin Bai nodded and did not answer. Wu Qingqing continued, ¡°Where are you going? We have a car to pick us up. Why don¡¯t we give you a ride?!¡± ¡°No, thank you!¡± Lin Bail s expression was still indifferent. Sensing Lin Bails coldness, Wu Qingqing felt a little disappointed. She thought to herself that it was a pity that such a handsome guy would be gone just like that. In a moment of daze, Lin Bai had walked to the end of the aisle and disappeared from their sight in the blink of an eye. ¡°Jiajia, you haven¡¯t gotten his contact information yet?¡± Wu Qingqing said in annoyance. Sun Jia shook her head. ¡°I wish I could. He¡¯s been sleeping for a few hours. Even if I wanted to, he had to wake up!¡± The two women sighed and could only slowly pack their luggage and get off the plane. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Feng Ning Hotel!¡± ¡°Yes, our other two teammates must¡¯ve arrived as well.¡± ¡°Sir, do you go to Feng Ning Hotel?¡± Lin Bai hailed a taxi and lowered his head to ask the driver. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll charge you 130 yuan and not turn on the meter. Is it okay?¡± The driver replied to him. Lin Bai nodded. Just as he opened the car door, a figure jumped into the front passenger seat. ¡°Hurry up, Regal Bath!¡± The driver turned around and saw a man with a hideous face and tattooed arms sitting in the front passenger seat. The moment he saw the tattooed man, the driver knew that this person was not to be trifled with. He must be related to those underground forces. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and drive! ¡± The tattooed man roared, completely ignoring Lin Bai, whom he snatched the taxi from. ¡°Oh, okay!¡± The driver quickly put down the handbrake and stepped on the accelerator. The car engine started, but the car did not move. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I was the one who stopped this taxi?¡± A faint voice came from the window of the passenger seat. Lin Bai grabbed the car window with one hand and lifted the entire front of the car. With his current arm strength, a taxi weighing a few tons was nothing to him. The tattooed man looked at Lin Bai outside the window. He could tell that Lin Bai was a university student based on how young he looked. ¡°D*mn it. Since you want to play, then I¡¯ll play with you!¡± Without thinking, the tattooed man opened the car door and walked in front of Lin Bai. Nonetheless, before he could do anything, the tattooed man felt his body float. Bang¡­ Under the man¡¯s horrified gaze, he crashed heavily onto the ground. The tattooed man was only at the intermediate stage of the Martial Artist Realm. In front of Lin Bai, his strength was no different from that of an ordinary person. His brain suffered a shock, and the tattooed man¡¯s eyes rolled back as he fainted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person?¡± The driver asked in surprise through the rearview mirror. ¡°Oh, maybe he is in bad luck today and fell and fainted.¡± Lin Bai smiled faintly. ¡°Hah, he deserves it!¡± The driver spat and called out to Lin Bai, ¡°Get in the car, let¡¯s go!¡± 20 minutes later, the taxi stopped at the entrance of the hotel. After bidding farewell to the enthusiastic taxi driver, Lin Bai walked straight to the hotel¡¯s front desk. ¡°Hello, sir. Are you staying in the hotel or¡­?¡± Although the beautiful receptionist¡¯s smile was formal, it was very beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m here to get my room card!¡± Lin Bai handed over his ID card. The mission introduction stated that the people participating in the mission only needed to provide their identity information. The hotel front desk would provide the required room card. Lin Bai arrived at Room 602. Squeak¡­ The room card came into contact with the detector, and the door opened. Lin Bai looked up and saw five people in the room. Four of them were wearing the City Defense Army¡¯s guard uniform, and their strength was around Martial Artists. The last person was a burly man in his mid-twenties. He was wearing a martial arts suit with the word ¡®Divine Wind¡¯ printed on it. Lin Bai frowned. He was puzzled. ¡®Could it be that this burly man is my teammate? ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that this mission was assigned to each university?¡¯ Lin Bai did not know that due to the high risk of this mission, no one from the universities who should have accepted the mission had signed up except for Lin Bai. The mission was then distributed to others. Many sects and large-scale martial dojos accepted this mission. Lin Bail s arrival immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. A man with the rank of captain walked up and introduced himself, ¡°You must be Student Lin. I¡¯m Yang Feng from the City Defense Army.¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Lin Bai reached out his hand and shook Yang Feng¡¯s hand. Yang Feng was extremely surprised by Lin Bails youth. The mission notification would provide information about the people who received the mission. Nonetheless, the information was only the most basic information. There was only a photo, name, gender, and department. There was no other detailed information, including age, cultivation realm, and so on. This was the uncertainty of a joint mission. After all, Lin Bai was a student at Shanghai University. Since he could accept missions, his strength would definitely be above the basic standard. Then, Yang Feng introduced the rest to Lin Bai. The man in the martial arts suit came from the Apotheosis Dojo. His name was Jiang Shuo, and his strength was in the late stage of the Great Martial Master Realm. Squeak¡­ The door opened again. Two figures appeared at the door. Lin Bai turned around and looked, and he could not help but be stunned. The two people who appeared at the door were actually the two girls who sat beside him on the plane. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Wu Qingqing and Sun Jia were also stunned when they saw Lin Bai. Then, they exclaimed, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Immediately, a bright smile appeared on the two women¡¯s faces. After they got to know each other, Yang Feng said, ¡°After investigation, there are currently 32 people in the factory where the stronghold is located. ¡°Among them, 15 of them have average strength and are only in the Martial Artist Realm. ¡°There are also 8 Martial Masters and 5 early-stage Great Martial Masters.¡± Hearing Yang Feng¡¯s introduction, Jiang Shuo frowned and asked, ¡°What about the other four?¡± Yang Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Our men are basically all on the defensive line. We haven¡¯t been able to detect the strength of the remaining people.¡± ¡°In that case, the remaining four people are at least intermediate Great Martial Masters.¡± Jiang Shuo analyzed. ¡°What about weapons?¡± Wu Qingqing asked with a solemn expression. ¡°Especially heavy weapons.¡± Ordinary firearms were no longer a threat to Great Martial Masters. The only things that could threaten them were those specially modified heavy weapons. Heavy weapons were named that way not because of how heavy they were. It was because their firepower was very powerful. The ammunition of this kind of weapon was a combination of the spiritual power of the martial artist and all kinds of demonic beast materials. A top-notch special bullet could easily tear through the defense of a peak Great Martial Master.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: No Cooperation Is Needed for Such a Simple Mission Chapter 129: No Cooperation Is Needed for Such a Simple Mission Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yang Feng thought for a moment. During the investigation, someone saw a heavy machine gun that was improved by Fleck. There should also be an ordinary sniper rifle. ¡°Fleck?¡± ¡°What?¡± Sun Jia exclaimed, ¡°The kind that is fused with the Corrosive Worm¡¯s blood essence? Once hit, even a peak Great Martial Master will turn into a pool of blood.¡± Yang Feng nodded with an ugly expression. Their target this time was too tricky. Lin Bai saw that everyone did not seem to be ready to set off, so he quickly asked, ¡°Officer Yang, can we set off now?¡± Everyone looked at Lin Bai with strange gazes. Jiang Shuo frowned and thought, ¡®Although you¡¯re from a famous school, aren¡¯t you a little too confident? ¡®Moreover, this mission is obviously very different from when we accepted the mission. ¡®If we go over rashly, it¡¯s fine if we fail the mission, but if we¡¯re in danger, we might not even know how we will die. ¡®Before going to the mission location, we should at least have a comprehensive understanding of the mission situation.¡¯ ¡°Lin Bai,¡± Wu Jingjing said softly, ¡°It¡¯s better for us to be careful. After all, this is an SS-rank mission.¡± The situation was a little awkward. Yang Feng quickly spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the pre-war command center first? The news there will be faster.¡± Although he was still unhappy, Jiang Shuo still nodded. In the car, Yang Feng took out a map and explained the mission continuously. Jiang Shuo and the other two listened attentively, asking questions if they did not understand anything. On the contrary, Lin Bai looked as if it had nothing to do with him. At this moment, even Wu Jingjing and Sun Jia started to worry. Lin Bai was handsome, but as a teammate, he might get them killed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Shanghai University would let him accept the mission.¡± Wu Jingjing glanced at Lin Bai, her tone filled with resentment. According to Yang Feng¡¯s introduction, Lin Bails strength was above that of a Great Martial Master. Although his strength was not bad, was he not a little too arrogant? To ordinary people, those who could get into Shanghai University were all favored by the heavens. However, there was a time for everything, and this was not the time to be a tsundere. Yang Feng could not stand it anymore. ¡°Lin Bai, is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡± He asked after a light cough. ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± Lin Bai came back to his senses and waved his hand with a blank expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± This time, Jiang Shuo was completely furious. He slammed the armrest of the chair and said angrily, ¡°Lin Bai. If you don¡¯t want to do the mission, you can leave, but please don¡¯t joke around with our lives.¡± Lin Bai looked at the furious Jiang Shuo. He did not understand why such a simple mission would require such a strict and serious attitude. If it was not for the fact that the mission clearly stated that this was a cooperative mission, he would have killed the other party by himself long ago. Lin Bai waved his hand. ¡°You can continue with your discussion. Is there a need to cooperate for such a simple mission?¡± He still voiced his thoughts. As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Feng, who had always been good-tempered, became angry. A person who treated the lives of his teammates like a joke was not worthy of being his comrade. Who did he think he was? A Grandmaster? Sun Jia took a deep breath and suppressed the disappointment in her heart. ¡°Lin Bai, why don¡¯t you be the support? You can just help out at the periphery. After the mission is over, we¡¯ll give you a normal evaluation.¡± There was a very important criterion for this kind of cooperative mission. After the mission was over, the members who participated in the battle would give their teammates a score. If the score given by his teammates was too low, even if the mission was completed, the final credits received would not be too much. Sun Jia felt that Lin Bai was too unreliable. For the sake of their safety, they could only let him stay away from the core battle. To prevent it from affecting him in battle, Lin Bai shrugged and did not refute Sun Jia¡¯s suggestion. For a moment, no one spoke on the bus, and the atmosphere became extremely awkward. Soon, the bus stopped in front of a residential area. ¡°The temporary war command is just ahead, less than a kilometer away from the stronghold.¡± Yang Feng pointed at a bungalow in front of them. Looking around, Lin Bai found that everything here was normal. He could not tell that this place had been controlled by a large number of City Defense Army. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Feng led the way. According to the results of the discussion on the bus, they first went to the command center and then made a battle plan based on the situation on the ground. Once they found the right opportunity, they would take down the other party. ¡°Um, Officer Yang, you guys can go in. I won¡¯t be participating.¡± Lin Bai said. As soon as he arrived, he saw the factory in the distance. Although many people were around, Lin Bai could tell at a glance that these people were from the City Defense Army. Yang Feng was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were filled with helplessness. Jiang Shuo snorted coldly, too lazy to look at this annoying person. Sun Jia and Wu Qingqing looked at each other and did not speak either. ¡°Alright, but you have to be careful. The other party is very vigilant.¡± After some thought, Yang Feng still reminded Lin Bai worriedly. After Lin Bai left, Jiang Shuo looked at Yang Feng and said, ¡°Officer Yang, we¡¯ll start the operation later. You can stay here.¡± Yang Feng did not object. He knew that not only would his strength not be of any use in this battle, but he would also drag down Jiang Shuo and the others. However, now, there were only three of them. With one less Great Martial Master, the difficulty of this mission would probably increase by a lot. Jiang Shuo and the others did not have much hope for this mission. Now, they had to perfect their retreat plan. After all, failing the mission was better than losing their lives! Yang Feng sighed to himself They had no choice. Who knew that Shanghai University would send such an unreliable person? In the wild. Lin Bai¡¯s figure was like a ghost. He completely ignored the countless high-explosive mines on the ground. Putting aside the fact that he could fly, even if he triggered a mine, such a powerful mine would not cause him any harm. After a few flashes, he was less than 200 meters away from the factory. Relying on his extraordinary perception, he found a sniper lying on the roof not far from him. ¡°If I hurry up, I might be able to catch the last flight back!¡± Lin Bai looked at the time one last time. His body slowly floated up. In the next second, Lin Bai¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was beside the sniper. ¡°Eh? Where is he? I think I saw a figure just now!¡± The sniper lying on the floor muttered and quickly searched through the sniper scope. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± A sudden voice rang in his ears. In that instant, the sniper¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡®Who is it? ¡®How did this person get behind me?¡¯ Shocked, the sniper¡¯s battle instinct drove him to turn his gun around. However, before he could pull the trigger¡­ A golden light quickly expanded and entered his glabella.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Fighting a Grandmaster Chapter 130: Fighting a Grandmaster Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The first one!¡± Lin Bai looked at the adjacent building. His blade-like gaze locked onto a shadowy spot in the opposite building. Boom¡­ Lin Bail s figure disappeared again. At the spot where he was originally standing, a black liquid rapidly expanded. In the blink of an eye, a large hole was corroded in the sturdy roof. The Fleck Heavy Machine Gun fired. Just as the shooter who had just pulled the trigger smiled, a suffocating sense of danger suddenly appeared beside him. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger and pointed the gun at the source of the danger. He knew that this enemy was very dangerous. Under a series of special bullets, he did not believe that the enemy could still survive at such a close distance. Nonetheless, in the next second, his eyes widened, and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°This is¡­ A domain!¡± From his perspective, the special bullets fired from his muzzle were all floating in the air. ¡®It¡¯s a Grandmaster. ¡®Why would a Grandmaster come?¡¯ The gunner was stunned. At this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to run. Even so, he was shocked to find that his body could not move an inch in the other party¡¯s domain. It was over! At this moment, the gunner knew that he was done for. As expected, the golden light rapidly grew larger. The shooter¡¯s consciousness completely disappeared. ¡°Who is it?¡± The commotion on the roof immediately attracted the attention of the thugs in the factory. A few burly men ran up the stairs with machine guns. Nevertheless, what awaited them were several golden lights and countless roof fragments. Rumble¡­ The entire roof of the factory shattered into countless pieces under Lin Bai¡¯s heavy step and fell downstairs. The sudden attack caught the thugs off guard. 8 of the 15 Martial Artist Realm thugs died in just one blow. Lin Bai looked down at the factory. ¡°There are only 9 people. What about the remaining 13?¡± With a glance, there were still 9 people who could move. ¡®Didn¡¯t Yang Feng say that there are a total of 32 people here? Where are the remaining dozen people? ¡®Could it be that they received the news and escaped in advance?¡¯ A powerful divine sense spread out. ¡°So there¡¯s a basement here!¡± Lin Bai muttered, and his figure instantly cnsappearea rrom wnere ne was. Boom! Boom! Boom! After a series of collisions, all the thugs on the first floor of the factory were killed by Lin Bai. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m afraid that our brothers up there are dead!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with him. There are so many of us. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t kill that kid.¡± ¡°Yes, Big Brother, make your decision!¡± In the basement, the group of thugs was agitated. To them, the enemy was just a young man. Even though their brothers could not even block a single round from him, if it were them, they would not spend much time facing more than 10 Martial Artist Realm cultivators. The scar-faced middle-aged man in the lead looked ferocious. They had infiltrated Luo State this time, but before the operation had even begun, the news had been leaked. Now that more than ten of their brothers had died tragically, how could they not be furious? ¡°Let¡¯s go and destroy¡ª¡± Boom¡­ Before the leader could finish speaking, the basement shook violently, and the roof shattered into pieces. The thugs in the basement were all at least Martial Artists. They were like the thugs in the factory. Although they were in a sorry state, they still managed to dodge the falling rocks above their heads. As the dust settled, an unbelievably young man spoke. At the same time, an invisible ripple enveloped the entire basement. The leader of the thugs was about to curse when he suddenly noticed something strange about his body. His expression changed, and his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Y-you¡¯re¡­!¡± Sensing the strangeness of their leader, the other thugs also noticed the strangeness of their surroundings. They looked at the young man in front of them in horror. This person was so young, yet he was able to condense a domain. When did the world become so crazy? A young man who looked like a university student was a Grandmaster? ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Quickly inform Sir Qu!¡± The remaining 13 people in the basement no longer had the will to fight. Although they knew that the possibility of escaping was not high, they still tried their best to turn around and leave this place. ¡°Can you escape?¡± Lin Bai snorted coldly, and more than a dozen golden lights shot out from his body into the surroundings. Poof, poof, poof.. Beams of golden light shot into the back of the thugs¡¯ heads. Corpses fell one after another. From the time Lin Bai set off to the very end of the battle, it took less than ten minutes. Lin Bai jumped out of the basement and looked around in satisfaction. ¡°I told them. It¡¯s such a simple mission. There¡¯s no need for cooperation!¡± After muttering to himself, Lin Bai turned around and prepared to leave. At this moment, an indifferent voice came from behind. ¡°Amazing. I didn¡¯t expect you to have comprehended a domain at such a young age. You¡¯re a hero!¡± Lin Bai stopped in his tracks and turned around. An old man looked at him with a mocking expression. ¡°A Grandmaster?¡± Lin Bail s eyes flickered. From the unique aura on the other party¡¯s body, Lin Bai immediately discerned the other party¡¯s strength. This mission was full of twists and turns! There was a Grandmaster here. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. A long time ago, he had wanted to compete with a Grandmaster powerhouse. ¡°Are you talking about my realm? I became one decades ago.¡± The old man stared at Lin Bai with a sinister gaze. ¡°If it was in the past, we¡¯d definitely get to know each other. Unfortunately, you killed the subordinates I painstakingly nurtured. ¡°In order to comfort their spirits, I can only let you go to hell and accompany them. ¡°Oh, right, you have the right to know my name. ¡°Remember, the person who killed you is called Qu Youcheng.¡± As soon as Qu Youcheng finished speaking, a light green spiritual power barrier spread out from his body. ¡°Domain Space!¡± Lin Bail s eyes flickered. This was the first time he had seen someone else¡¯s Domain Space. Wherever the green domain passed, be it steel, bricks, mud, or tiles, they melted. It was obvious that Qu Youcheng¡¯s domain was extremely corrosive. Moreover, Lin Bai could feel a substantial and brutal aura from Qu Youcheng¡¯s body. He must have killed many people. ¡°I wonder how strong your domain is. Can you take one of my attacks?¡± After saying that, Lin Bail s right leg suddenly gathered strength, and then he whipped his leg toward the green domain. Qu Youcheng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡®This kid is so arrogant when facing the Domain Space of a Grandmaster. ¡®Doesn¡¯t he know that within the domain, the caster is a god?¡¯ However, just as Qu Youcheng thought that Lin Bail s leg was about to be melted by his domain, a strange scene happened. Boom! An ear-piercing sonic boom came from Lin Bai¡¯s legs. ¡®Supersonic speed! ¡®This kid could actually kick at a speed faster than the speed of sound. ¡®And he doesn¡¯t seem to be using any martial techniques. ¡®What kind of monster is he?!¡¯ In an instant, the ear-piercing sonic boom collided with the green domain. Crack¡­ Crack¡­ In his imagination, Lin Bails right leg was not broken. Qu Youcheng¡¯s Domain Space had countless cracks instead.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Mission Canceled, What About My Credits? Chapter 131: Mission Canceled, What About My Credits? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Boom¡­ The originally incomparably sturdy Domain Space was like tofu under Lin Bails foot, easily shattered by a kick. ¡°What?¡± Qu Youcheng was dumbfounded. For a moment, it was difficult for him to understand why his Domain Space was broken. The moment the green Domain Space shattered, Lin Bai¡¯s right foot left an afterimage. The afterimage seemed to have a corporeal form as it charged toward Qu Youcheng. Qu Youcheng did not have the slightest resistance to the huge difference. Lin Bail s leg shadow landed solidly on his chest. The intense threat of death stimulated Qu Youcheng¡¯s nerves. He suddenly woke up and wanted to defend himself, but it was too late. The terrifying power of the divine body completely erupted from Qu Youcheng¡¯s body. With a scream, half of Qu Youcheng¡¯s body was kicked into a bloody mist. ¡°The Chaos Divine Power Technique is indeed terrifying!¡± Looking at Qu Youcheng, who was constantly screaming, Lin Bai was also shocked. ¡®D*mn it, I have to refine this divine body no matter what!¡¯ Lin Bai made up his mind. Retracting his thoughts, Lin Bai walked toward Qu Youcheng step by step. Once a cultivator advanced to the Grandmaster Realm, it meant that their life had entered a new realm. At this stage, as long as it was not a one-hit kill, Grandmasters could rely on their ability to communicate with heaven and earth to slowly recover. At this moment, Qu Youcheng was extremely miserable. Only his head and left shoulder were left. Qu Youcheng¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. At this moment, he still did not understand how this young man in front of him did it. He did not use any martial techniques, nor did he use his Domain Space, nor did he compete with him in terms of spiritual power. There was only one kick. It was an ordinary kick. How did he lose? ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I beg you, please don¡¯t kill me! I have money. I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want!¡± Qu Youcheng begged. Now, he was no longer like a master of the Grandmaster Realm. He was simply a pitiful worm begging Lin Bai to let him go. The word ¡®soft-hearted¡¯ did not exist in Lin Bai¡¯s dictionary at all. As a top student, he had read too many books. Were there not enough stories about the farmer and the snake? Without any further ado, Lin Bai stretched out his finger, and a golden light gradually condensed at his fingertip. Puff¡­ With a soft sound, Qu Youcheng, who was still howling in pain, died just like that. ¡°I killed a Grandmaster!¡± Looking at his hand, Lin Bai was filled with emotions. However, he realized that he was not very excited. Thinking about it, it made sense. His current strength was no longer the same as before. His previous goal had become easy as his strength increased. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this?¡± Just as he was about to leave, Lin Bai saw a fluorescent glass bottle lying beside Qu Youcheng¡¯s corpse from the corner of his eye. Picking up the bottle and taking a closer look, Lin Bail s pupils constricted. ¡°Demon Marrow! It¡¯s the demon marrow of a Grandmaster-level demonic beast! ¡± Demon Marrow was originally condensed from the essence blood of demonic beasts. Usually, a small drop was difficult to obtain. Now, Lin Bai had obtained a small bottle by chance. His luck was bursting! With this bottle of Demon Marrow, he did not have to worry about materials for the second level of the Chaos Divine Power Technique. Based on Lin Bail s original plan, he was prepared to cultivate the first level of the Chaos Divine Power Technique to perfection after this mission ended. Now that he had the Demon Marrow, he was confident. As long as he completed the first stage, he could directly attempt the second stage. With the monstrous enhancement displayed by the Chaos Divine Power Technique, he believed that as long as he finished cultivating the second level, he could kill a Great Grandmaster again. In a house one kilometer away from the factory. Yang Feng and the others finally finished making the plan. Jiang Shuo looked at Wu Jingjing and Sun Jia. ¡°The three of us will advance in different directions. As we advance, we¡¯ll mark all the mines that we pass by so that the follow-up troops can support us.¡± Wu Jingjing and Sun Jingjing nodded, indicating that they had no objections. Yang Feng warned again, ¡°You must be careful. If things don¡¯t work out, your lives are the first priority!¡± He was not strong, so he could only stay in the command center. Just as everyone was about to take action, the phone rang. Picking up the phone, Yang Feng said, ¡°This is the temporary command center. I¡¯m Yang Feng.¡± A low and urgent voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yang Feng, the monitoring department just detected a powerful energy fluctuation. The preliminary estimation is that it¡¯s a battle between Grandmasters. The location of the fluctuation is near your location.¡± As soon as the person finished speaking, the expressions of Yang Feng and the others changed. ¡®A Grandmaster appeared? ¡®Then what¡¯s the point of this?!¡¯ After hanging up the phone, Yang Feng looked at Jiang Shuo and the others with a solemn expression. ¡°In order to ensure everyone¡¯s safety, I suggest that we cancel this mission and wait for the special forces to come forward to resolve it.¡± Everyone looked at each other. Although they were all Great Martial Masters, facing a Grandmaster Realm expert was simply courting death. Especially since these people had more or less come into contact with Grandmasters. Therefore, they had a good understanding of the power of a Grandmaster. Even if there were 300 of them, it would be difficult for them to hurt a Grandmaster, let alone the three of them. Jiang Shuo and the others had ugly expressions, but they still nodded in agreement with Yang Feng¡¯s decision. ¡°I¡¯ll get all the people outside to evacuate now.¡± Yang Feng picked up the phone. ¡°By the way, ask if anyone has seen Lin Bai,¡± Sun Jia quickly reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not stupid. How could he rush in alone?¡± Wu Qingqing patted her best friend¡¯s shoulder and comforted her. As they spoke, footsteps came from outside. ¡°Lin Bai, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Seeing Lin Bai walk in, Sun Jia immediately heaved a sigh of relief. In her opinion, although Lin Bai was a little arrogant, he was only 18 years old. Moreover, he was so handsome. Sun Jia did not want anything to happen to Lin Bai. ¡°Lin Bai, we just received news that there might be Grandmaster powerhouses near the factory. The mission is canceled.¡± Yang Feng heaved a long sigh of relief when Lin Bai returned. He was secretly glad that this arrogant fellow did not act rashly. If Lin Bai died inside, it would be difficult for Yang Feng to deal with all kinds of accusations from Shanghai University. ¡°Canceled?¡± Lin Bai was stunned. ¡®I went through a lot of hardships to eliminate all those people. ¡®Now that you want to cancel it, aren¡¯t you treating my work as a joke?¡¯ Thinking of this, he quickly asked, ¡°If the mission is canceled, what about the credits I deserve?¡± ¡°Lin Bai, can you stop fooling around?!¡± Jiang Shuo could not stand it anymore and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Officer Yang said? There are energy fluctuations from the battle of Grandmasters here. The mission now isn¡¯t something we can interfere with! ¡°Moreover, with just the few of us, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get close to a Grandmaster. ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡± Jiang Shuo¡¯s face turned red. It was as if he had vented all the grievances he had accumulated previously. Lin Bai was speechless. ¡°But I¡¯ve completed the mission.. That Grandmaster is long dead!¡± Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: This Is a Grandmaster Expert Chapter 132: This Is a Grandmaster Expert Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai knew that these people must have misunderstood what he meant. He added, ¡°I¡¯ve killed all the thugs in the pit. You can¡¯t just cancel it after I¡¯ve completed the mission!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire command center fell into a dead silence. What did they hear? Lin Bai said that he had killed all the thugs inside. Moreover, he said that the Grandmaster who appeared had also been killed by him. ¡®Although bragging doesn¡¯t cost money, you can¡¯t make things up!¡¯ Everyone including the staff in the entire command center looked at Lin Bai as if they were looking at a fool. Yang Feng and the others looked ashamed to have a teammate like him. How long had they been separated from Lin Bai? Not even 10 minutes. What could he do in 10 minutes? Not to mention killing someone, it would probably take more than 10 minutes for him to sneak over! ¡®Please, can you be more reliable in your bragging?!¡¯ Yang Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Lin Bai, please. Now is not the time to joke.¡± If Lin Bai was not a top student from Shanghai University, he would definitely order his men to arrest him. ¡®Does he think that everyone is a fool? ¡®Killing a grandmaster? ¡®Does he think that Grandmasters can be found anywhere? ¡®Does he think that he can just grab one from anywhere and crush him with a stomp? ¡®Don¡¯t joke around.¡¯ Yang Feng took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°Lin Bai, your mission is over. The Luo State Base Association has bought the earliest flight for you.¡± Yang Feng¡¯s meaning was obvious. He wanted Lin Bai to go back to where they came from. Lin Bai was also a little angry. ¡®Why can¡¯t these people understand human language?¡¯ Just as he was about to display his domain to show these people, the phone on the side rang again. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yang Feng.¡± ¡°Captain Yang, this is the information monitoring team. There seems to be something wrong with the factory.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°A few minutes ago, there seemed to be a battle in the factory. The enemies marked on the infrared surveillance began to disappear a few minutes ago.¡± ¡°What did you say? They all disappeared? The command center just told me that there were energy fluctuations from the battle of Grandmasters in the factory.¡± ¡°Um¡­ There¡¯s no way to confirm if there are Grandmasters, but there¡¯s no one in the factory at the moment!¡± Yang Feng was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®Could it be¡­?¡¯ Suddenly thinking of something, Yang Feng suddenly looked at Lin Bai. He trusted his subordinates. The surveillance team was very close to the factory. Moreover, the equipment in their hands was the most advanced. If they said that there was no one there, then there was definitely no one there. ¡°You stay here.¡± Yang Feng turned to look at Jiang Shuo and the others. ¡°My men reported that there was a battle in the factory just now. There are no signs of life there now.¡± Hearing Yang Feng¡¯s words, Jiang Shuo and the others also looked at Lin Bai. ¡®Did he really go in and kill everyone?¡¯ As for whether the Grandmaster Lin Bai mentioned was true or not, it still needed to be investigated. As Yang Feng spoke, he led a city defense team and rushed toward the factory. Originally, Lin Bai was not prepared to go with them, but he thought that they would have questions to ask him. In order to save time, he simply followed behind everyone and went to the warehouse. The group moved forward carefully. In their opinion, if the information was wrong, they could catch the other party off guard. That said, when they were still 200 meters away from the warehouse, a faint smell of blood came from the air. Yang Feng quickly raised his hand to signal for caution. The group of people advanced for another few dozen meters, and the smell of blood in the air became stronger and stronger. Jiang Shuo and the others could not hold it in anymore. ¡°You guys cover the rear. We¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± With that, the three of them took out their weapons. After exchanging a glance, the three of them bent their bodies and jumped at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they had dashed more than ten meters away. Boom¡­ An explosion sounded. It turned out that Wu Qingqing had stepped on a landmine when she landed. These ordinary mines posed no threat to Jiang Shuo and the others. The few of them continued to advance. The sound of mines exploding one after another resounded in the wild. Yang Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He ordered his subordinates, ¡°Speed up!¡± This 20-man elite team was no longer cautious. Explosions sounded one after another. Fortunately, the team members were wearing special explosion-proof suits. Soon, everyone entered the factory. Inside the factory, there were broken walls, corpses everywhere, and the smell of blood was extremely pungent. ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡± Yang Feng was dumbfounded. These thugs died too miserably. Many of them were even smashed into meat paste. ¡°All of them are dead. Some were crushed to death by buildings, and most of them were killed in one blow!¡± Jiang Shuo said. At this moment, Yang Feng heard his team member¡¯s report through his earphones. ¡°Reporting¡ªtwo bodies are found on the roof. One of them is holding a Fleck Heavy Machine Gun.¡± Yang Feng was surprised. He tried his best to recall the scene when Lin Bai returned. He did not seem to be injured. Where did the other party¡¯s bullets hit? ¡°There¡¯s a basement here!¡± Wu Qingqing exclaimed. With that, she jumped down. Wu Qingqing was stunned when she saw the scene in the basement. There were 13 bodies lying in the basement. There was a small hole on the head of each corpse. From their final expressions, it could be seen that they were very surprised and confused. ¡®IT-these people were killed at the same time!¡± Wu Qingqing muttered. Yang Feng and the others also jumped down. ¡°Luo Cheng¡­ Xu Kunfei¡­ Zhang Kai¡­¡± Seven or eight names were mentioned by Yang Feng. These people were all important targets for this mission. They were all experts above the Martial Master Realm. ¡®They¡¯re all dead. Was it really Lin Bai who killed them?¡¯ Thinking of this, Yang Feng¡¯s expression became particularly strange. Jiang Shuo and the others were extremely shocked. They had originally thought that Lin Bails strength was the weakest among the four of them. Now, it seemed that not only were they wrong, but they were extremely wrong. Jiang Shuo muttered, ¡°How did he do it?¡± He did not believe that an SS -Class mission would not have a peak Great Martial Master. To be able to kill so many people in an instant, what realm was Lin Bai in? ¡°Captain Yang, there¡¯s another body here.¡± A police officer reported from above. Everyone hurriedly jumped out. They saw that the person reported by the police officer had died an even more tragic death. Only his head and left shoulder were left. They could feel the remaining spiritual power fluctuations in the surroundings. Jiang Shuo¡¯s expression changed drastically as he quickly squatted down and wiped the corpse. However, just as his finger touched the corpse, he retracted it at lightning speed. ¡°This is a Grandmaster!¡± He exclaimed. Wu Qingqing and the others were also shocked and hurriedly took a few steps back. In the next second, they realized that the Grandmaster was dead. Everyone looked at each other, and for a moment, the air was filled with an awkward atmosphere.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: SSS Chapter 133: SSS-Class Mission Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Although he died, he didn¡¯t die stiffly. At the same time, his spiritual power didn¡¯t dissipate at all. He¡¯s indeed a Grandmaster!¡± Wu Qingqing, who had regained her composure, hurriedly went forward to sense it. Grandmasters had the ability to communicate with heaven and earth. Even after death, the spiritual power in their body would not dissipate quickly and would still exist in their body for a long time. The identity of the deceased was confirmed. Everyone¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. They seemed to have realized something. ¡°The information that the intelligence department gave us wasn¡¯t wrong. A Grandmaster was fighting here.¡± Yang Feng¡¯s body was trembling. A Grandmaster had really been killed. He had been killed by Lin Bai, whom they had always despised. For a moment, a chill rose from the soles of their feet and reached the top of their heads. ¡®What have I done? ¡®I seemed to have scolded Lin Bai just now.¡¯ A dead Grandmaster was enough to make them extremely afraid, and the person who killed the Grandmaster¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin¡­ Sir Lin in the Great Martial Master Realm?¡± Jiang Shuo asked Yang Feng with a trembling voice. Among these people, Jiang Shuo was the one who had the worst attitude toward Lin Bai. Moreover, looking at the situation here, Lin Bai was a ruthless person. Thinking of this, Jiang Shuo felt like he was about to pee. Hearing his words, everyone present was shocked again. ¡®That¡¯s right! ¡®Lin Bai¡¯s name isn¡¯t in the Grandmaster Registry. ¡®In that case¡­ ¡®A Great Martial Master killed a Grandmaster! ¡®Heavens! ¡®What kind of monster is he?!¡¯ Under the strong impact, the few of them fell to the ground and could no longer stand steadily. After a long time. Only then did Yang Feng and the others arrive outside the factory in fear. At this moment, Lin Bai was kicking the stone in front of his feet in boredom. ¡°Lin¡­ Sir Lin, I apologize for my ignorance earlier.¡± Yang Feng walked forward, his attitude was very respectful. ¡°Sir Lin, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jiang Shuo and the other two followed suit and also bowed to Lin Bai. The sudden change in their attitudes made Lin Bai very uncomfortable. He cursed internally, ¡®At least people know what I did. If they don¡¯t know, they¡¯ll definitely misunderstand what I did to these people.¡¯ After a light cough, Lin Bai opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Do you still have to cancel this mission?¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± ¡°No!¡± Yang Feng quickly shook his head. ¡°Due to the lack of information in the early stages of the mission, the level of this mission has to be upgraded. ¡°Furthermore, you completed this mission alone. ¡°After I go back, I¡¯ll apply to the mayor to upgrade the mission to SSS!¡± Hearing Yang Feng¡¯s words, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He could not help but size up the captain in front of him again. ¡®This person has a bright future! ¡®He knows what I lack the most right now! ¡®Not bad, I¡¯m very satisfied!¡¯ Lin Bai patted the other party¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction. It was definitely a pleasant surprise for Lin Bai that the mission had changed from SS-Class to SSS-Class. He had earned a lot from this mission. Not only did he obtain the Demon Marrow, but his credits would also increase greatly when he returned to complete the mission. As for Jiang Shuo and the others, they looked at Lin Bai with respect. Although they did not contribute to this mission and did not receive any rewards, they did not have the slightest feeling of disappointment. Instead, they were extremely proud. To be able to witness the death of a Grandmaster and the rise of another expert made them extremely proud. Moreover, in the information from the beginning of this mission, there was no indication that a Grandmaster would appear. Lin Bail s attack this time saved their group. Luo State Airport. In the first-class cabin of the plane to Shanghai. Lin Bai sat in front, while Wu Qingqing and Sun Jia sat in the row behind him. Originally, Yang Feng wanted the three of them to sit together when he bought the tickets. However, Wu Qingqing and the other two girls strongly requested that they could not sit in the same row as Lin Bai. Yang Feng thought about it and agreed. Therefore, he arranged for the two of them to sit in the seats behind Lin Bai. The plane slowly left Luo State Airport. ¡°Qingqing, I really want to date Sir Lin!¡± Sun Jia whispered into Wu Qingqing¡¯s ear. She was a girl who was not good at expressing her feelings. Now, she said that she wanted to date someone. One could imagine how much she liked Lin Bai. Wu Qingqing was not surprised by her feelings at all. That was because she had the same thoughts as her. It was just that Lin Bai was too outstanding. When Wu Qingqing was in the dojo, she thought that her eldest senior brother was the most handsome and charming man in the world. Her 25 -year-old eldest senior brother became a Grandmaster in one fell swoop with a heaven-sent talent, becoming an existence that shocked the entire martial arts world. As for Lin Bai? Although Wu Qingqing did not know if he was in the Grandmaster Realm or not, from the fact that he could kill a Grandmaster, her senior brother was not worth mentioning in front of him. The journey of a few hours soon ended. Along the way, Wu Qingqing and her best friend wanted to get Lin Bai¡¯s contact information countless times. That said, when he thought about the gap between them, they gave up in the end. During this time, Wu Qingqing once again took out her phone, wanting to take pictures. That said, as if he had sensed something, Lin Bai glanced in the direction of her phone. With just a glance, Wu Qingqing felt as if she had fallen into an abyss. She felt lucky. Previously, on the plane to Luo State, she had also secretly taken photos of Lin Bai. Presumably, the other party had noticed at that time and just did not want to lower himself to her level! The plane stopped at Shanghai Airport. When Lin Bai stood up and was about to get off the plane, a timid voice sounded behind him. ¡°Lin¡­ Sir Lin, I¡­ I¡­ Can I have your contact information?¡± Lin Bai turned around and saw Sun Jia standing behind him with a red face. Sun Jia seemed to feel that she was too abrupt, so she quickly added, ¡°D-don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you!¡± Lin Bai was a little amused. He had a good impression of Sun Jia, who had always protected him. Along the way, he was very clear about the little movements of the two girls behind him. However, was he that scary? ¡®Isn¡¯t it just my contact? ¡®Is there a need to be so submissive?¡¯ Seeing that Lin Bai did not answer for a long time, Sun Jia gradually became disappointed. Tears rolled in her eyes. She held back her tears and choked slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡ª ¡®Of course, you can!¡¯ Before Sun Jia could finish speaking, Lin Bai¡¯s bright voice was heard. ¡°Oh! Eh? Ah!¡± In an instant, the emotions in Sun Jia¡¯s voice fluctuated rapidly. At this moment, she wished she could jump up and down in joy. ¡®He agreed! ¡®He really agreed!¡¯ Wu Qingqing, who was at the side, was also excited. After exchanging their contact information, Lin Bai turned around and left. At this moment, at Shanghai University¡¯s secretary¡¯s office, at the home of Director Zheng Tong. The ringing of the phone woke Zheng Tong up. ¡°Hello, this is Zheng Tong.¡± As the secretary of the principal of Shanghai University, it was not too much for Zheng Tong to be called the butler. As long as it was related to the university, he had to understand everything, no matter how big or small. After all, the principal was busy every day and rarely returned to the university. However, once he returned, Zheng Tong had to report everything that happened at the university to the principal. Zheng Tong was probably the busiest person in all of Shanghai¡¯s universities. ¡°What did you say? There was an error in the mission information? A Grandmaster actually appeared?¡± Zheng Tong, who was originally sleepy, suddenly sat up. He yelled into the phone, ¡°How¡¯s Lin Bai?¡± Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Academic Credits Were Drastically Shrunk Chapter 134: Academic Credits Were Drastically Shrunk Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zheng Tong was really anxious. Lin Bai was the treasure of Shanghai University. He was able to wipe out the entire student council as a freshman. The last time Principal Zhou Zheng came back, he even decided to let him participate in this year¡¯s championship. If Lin Bai died in the mission, the teachers and students of Shanghai University would probably cry to death. The caller¡¯s voice came from the phone again. ¡°Secretary Zheng, don¡¯t worry. Lin Bai is fine. He¡¯s already on the plane back to Shanghai.¡± Zheng Tong heaved a long sigh of relief. It was good that Lin Bai was fine. Then, he began to complain to the person who called him, ¡°Old Chen, can¡¯t you tell me everything? You scared me. By the way, you said that a Grandmaster appeared. How are you going to deal with him?¡± ¡°Deal with him? There¡¯s no need for that. Lin Bai has killed that Grandmaster!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zheng Tong¡¯s voice suddenly rose. ¡°Old Chen, this joke is not funny at all. If you say that Lin Bai can fight a group of Martial Masters alone, I¡¯ll definitely believe it. A Grandmaster? It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? That Grandmaster is called Qu Youcheng. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of him.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Qu Youcheng, the Poison Master who massacred thousands of soldiers during the beast tide at the southwest border 20 years ago and caused the destruction of White Flame City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him. The identity of the corpse has been confirmed. We were lucky. We didn¡¯t receive any news before.¡± At this moment, Zheng Tong was completely stunned. This news was truly too shocking. On the other side of the phone, Old Chen did not notice Zheng Tong¡¯s strange behavior. He continued to talk. ¡°Originally, we had decided to cancel the mission, but Lin Bai said that he had completed the mission and killed a Grandmaster. ¡°At that time, everyone present thought that he was bragging, but after arriving at the scene, they realized that what Lin Bai said was all true. ¡°Do you know how long he took? In less than 10 minutes! Shanghai University is amazing! ¡°Hey, hey! Brother Zheng, are you still there?¡± At this moment, Zheng Tong felt his head buzzing. What did he hear? As an advanced Grandmaster, it would be difficult for him to finish off Qu Youcheng within 10 minutes. Back then, Lin Bai shocked him by challenging the entire student council when he entered the university. How long had it been? Lin Bai could kill a Grandmaster now. Moreover, Qu Youcheng was a Grandmaster who had been famous for a long time and was a top-notch figure with plenty of combat experience. ¡°Oh! Yes, I¡¯m still here!¡± Old Chen¡¯s words woke Zheng Tong up. ¡°I thought you hung up! ¡°Luo State Base has adjusted the mission class to SSS-Class,¡± Elder Chen continued. ¡°1 believe the Missions Management Office has started to adjust the mission class.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Zheng Tong nodded. He seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked, ¡°Are Lin Bai¡¯s injuries serious?¡± ¡°Injuries? Lin Bai wasn¡¯t injured! Officer Yang, who was at the scene, confirmed that he was in very good condition and didn¡¯t have any injuries.¡± Zheng Tong was stunned once again. He felt that his nerves had gone numb. ¡®Lin Bai killed a Grandmaster without getting injured! ¡®Is he still the Lin Bai from our university? ¡®What¡¯s his current strength realm?¡¯ The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up. Zheng Tong stared blankly at the phone in front of him and did not speak for a long time. After an unknown period of time, Zheng Tong, who was originally in a daze, suddenly became ecstatic. ¡®Lin Bai is going against the heavens. ¡®He¡¯s only 18 years old. ¡®With his current momentum, would he become a Martial God at the age of 30? ¡®We¡¯re going to be rich. ¡®Shanghai University is about to take off.¡¯ Thinking of this, Zheng Tong hurriedly got up and hurriedly took out a stack of documents from his briefcase. On the document. The title was: [Notice of the execution of the National Championship League.] At 11:00 am, Lin Bai returned to Shanghai University. He did not expect the mission to go so smoothly. After thinking for a moment, Lin Bai did not return to Villa Number 1. Instead, he went to the Academic Credits Building. When he submitted the mission, he found that the mission level had changed to SSS-Class. The credit reward increased from 500 credits to 1,500 credits. In this way, he would have enough materials and credits needed for the peak of the Chaos Divine Power Technique¡¯s first level. He could even use the extra points to exchange for some of the materials for the second stage. After submitting the mission, Lin Bai walked straight to the third floor. This was the place where credits could be exchanged for resources. Although it was late at night, students would still occasionally pass by. ¡°Hello, teacher. I want to exchange some materials.¡± Arriving at the window, Lin Bai handed his student ID to the window. The teacher in the window took out a tablet and smiled at Lin Bai. ¡°Choose whatever materials you want. After confirming everything, just click the confirm button.¡± Lin Bai smiled. The university was truly keeping up with the times. This was similar to ordering food in restaurants outside. Hence, Lin Bai began to rummage through the place. Nonetheless, he could not help but be speechless. The basic materials were not too expensive. Starting from Grade 3, the price of materials would increase drastically. The first level of the Chaos Divine Power Technique required a Grade 4 Demon Marrow, which was 150 milliliters of Master-level Demon Marrow, but it cost 700 credits. With this alone, Lin Bails credits instantly shrank by half. One Advanced Soul Crystal required 230 credits. This was only at Shanghai University. If it was in the outside world, it would not be possible to buy it. Even if someone sold it, the price of the materials would probably be calculated in hundreds of millions. After choosing the materials he needed, Lin Bai pressed the confirmation button. In an instant, 1,170 credits disappeared. Lin Bai once again lamented that his luck was too good. If it was not for the increase in the mission level, he did not know how many more missions he would have to do to obtain these credits. ¡°Please wait. ¡± With that, the teacher turned around and left to prepare everything. A moment later, the teacher came out with a box. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. There are only 150 milliliters of Grade 4 Demon Marrow left in the warehouse. If you come back tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any more!¡± The teacher said with a smile. Lin Bai looked at the tablet again and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Teacher, are there any Demon Marrows above Grade 6 here?¡± Many of the materials needed for the third level of the Chaos Divine Power Technique were not available here. The teacher looked at the student in front of her in surprise. She did not understand why this handsome young man would ask about such high-grade materials. She still explained, ¡°Materials above Grade 6 are all from demonic beasts with the strength of a Great Grandmaster. How can our university have them? ¡°Besides, even if we have them, the students here won¡¯t need them!¡± Lin Bai nodded. Thinking about it, it made sense. Basically, when students graduated, they would at most be at the peak of the Great Martial Master Realm. At least in the history of Shanghai University, there were only two students who graduated as Grandmasters. Grade 4 or 5 Grandmaster-level materials were enough. It was a waste to put Grandmaster-level materials here. The teacher sensed Lin Bails disappointment. ¡°Because the materials are too precious, many high-grade materials can only be found in the military..¡± Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Becoming a Family Chapter 135: Becoming a Family Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡®The military? ¡°Thank you for telling me this, teacher!¡± Lin Bai nodded. After thanking the teacher again, he carried the materials and left the Academic Credits Building. Back to Villa Number One. ¡°Lin Bai, you completed your mission? How can you be so fast?!¡± As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Zi hugging a pile of snacks and watching TV. ¡°Yes, the mission was quite simple and didn¡¯t take much time.¡± Lin Bai looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± ¡°She went to cultivate. Today, I heard that her bottleneck has loosened, so she¡¯s prepared to try to break through,¡± Su Zi said. Lin Bai nodded, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile. He moved closer to Su Zi and hugged her waist. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. Did you miss me?¡± Su Zi felt a warm hand moving around her body. Her face turned pink. She nodded shyly. Although she did not say anything, her affectionate eyes revealed her true feelings. Two hours later. Su Zi, who was as limp as mud, was left sleeping alone. Lin Bai came to the underground cultivation room refreshed. Today, he was prepared to cultivate the first level of the Chaos Divine Power Technique to the perfection realm. The spiritual power in his body spread out. All the materials in the box floated into the air without being affected by gravity. Crack¡­ The glass bottle containing the Demon Marrow shattered, and a demonic blue liquid with a violent aura appeared in front of him. ¡°Is this the Demon Marrow?¡± Lin Bai looked at the rolling Demon Marrow in the air. He seemed to see the origin powers of demonic beasts that were Great Martial Masters being extracted one by one. Then, Lin Bai stretched out his hand and clenched his palm. The materials in the air exploded into powder. Among these materials, the Soul Crystal was the hardest to process. He did not know what material it was made of, but when he first grabbed it, only two cracks appeared on the Soul Crystal. It did not shatter completely. ¡°Oh? Interesting! ¡± Lin Bai gradually increased his strength. Bang¡­ After using 80% of his strength, the Soul Crystal exploded into dust. Lin Bai was secretly speechless. No wonder the book said that the processing of Soul Crystals required professional processing in a designated department. It turned out that this thing was so hard. Lin Bai mixed all the materials together. He did not know what kind of material had reacted. The originally light blue liquid gradually turned purple, looking very flirtatious. The initial preparations were complete. Lin Bai took a deep breath. He applied the medicinal liquid evenly on his right leg He circulated the Chaos Divine Power Technique internally. Hiss! The moment the cultivation technique circulated, the originally cool feeling instantly turned into a burning sensation. The bone-deep pain provoked his nerves. Cracks appeared on his right leg, which was strong enough to break through a Domain Space. Through the cracks, Lin Bai could faintly see the golden light emitted by the Divine Bone. Fortunately, his right leg did not collapse this time. The purple liquid seeped into his skin through the cracks. As the Chaos Divine Power continued to circulate, the pain lessened. Immediately, Lin Bai was no longer distracted and focused on cultivating. The night passed slowly in his cultivation. At noon the next day, Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes. He looked down at his right leg. He realized that the cracks on it had all disappeared. Lin Bai sensed it. There was still a large amount of medicinal power left in his right leg. Even so, there was no obvious change in his right leg. Despite that, he could vaguely feel that his leg was gradually getting stronger. ¡°Looks like I still need a few more days to perfect the first level.¡± Lin Bai stood up and left the cultivation room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Qing placing the plate in her hand in front of the cultivation room next door. ¡°You¡¯re done cultivating? Lil¡¯ Zi is cultivating inside?¡± After cultivating for such a long time, other than being hungry, Lin Bai was especially energetic. ¡°Yes!¡± Su Qing nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s hungry as she hasn¡¯t eaten¡ª¡± Su Qing was halfway talking when she raised her head to look at Lin Bai and was stunned. She saw that Lin Bai was naked. Following Su Qing¡¯s gaze, Lin Bai also discovered something amiss. Bang¡­ The door of the cultivation room was suddenly closed by Lin Bai. He smacked his forehead and wondered how he had forgotten about this. After making love with Su Zi, since Su Qing was cultivating, Lin Bai thought he might as well come out naked. It should not take long for him to cultivate. In the end, he cultivated for more than ten hours. Not only did Su Qing, who had been in seclusion the day before, come out, but Su Zi, who had promised to help him get his clothes, had also gone into seclusion. Outside the door. Su Qing¡¯s face flushed red as the previous scene kept replaying in her mind. ¡®Are all men so terrifying?¡¯ ¡°Lil¡¯ Qing, can you help me get some clothes? My clothes were torn while I was cultivating. You can also go back to your room first. I can go out and get them myself!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice came from the cultivation room. Su Qing was stunned for a moment and quickly responded, ¡°Okay!¡± After thinking for a moment, Su Qing gritted his teeth and went upstairs to Lin Bai¡¯s room to get his clothes. Hearing Su Qing leave, Lin Bai opened the door and ran to his room at an extremely fast speed. In Lin Bail s opinion. Given what happened, Su Qing must have returned to her room shyly. Who knew, when he opened the door, he saw Su Qing holding his clothes and preparing to leave. This time, the two of them came face to face. ¡°U-uh, I¡­ I thought you went back to your room.¡± Lin Bai was extremely embarrassed. This time, Su Qing did not turn her head. She just looked at Lin Bai in a daze. Then, the scene that she had imagined countless times in her mind happened. Su Qing hugged Lin Bai. The emotions that had been suppressed for a long time completely exploded. The day passed without a word, and in the blink of an eye, night had fallen. In the evening, Su Zi finally came out of seclusion. The moment she came out of seclusion, she was surprised that there was no one in the villa. She decided not to go upstairs. She watched TV in the living room on the first floor while waiting for them to come back. What she did not expect was¡­ Her sister and Lin Bai actually came down from upstairs. ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t you guys go out?¡± Su Zi looked suspicious. ¡°Um¡­¡± Su Qing was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t know how to answer his sister¡¯s question. Lin Bai quickly saved the situation. ¡°Your sister said that she wanted to fly once, so I brought her along. That¡¯s not important. How did your cultivation Speaking of cultivation, Su Zi immediately forgot the doubts in her heart. She stood up and hugged her sister. ¡°Sis, I broke through too. Am I amazing?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve also reached the peak of the Martial Artist Realm?¡± Su Qing was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The two sisters hugged each other and jumped around. The Su sisters were one of the best in Rampage Base. However, the light on their bodies was blocked by the even more dazzling Lin Bai, which made them seem a little ordinary. Among the batch of first-year students, other than Lin Tianyuan, Sun Qiang, and the other monstrous existences, the highest among the other students was only an advanced Martial Artist. Suddenly, Lin Bai had an idea. Could he teach the girls his Chaos Divine Power Technique? If they could also cultivate this cultivation method, their cultivation realm would definitely have a qualitative leap. Nevertheless, the conditions for cultivating the Chaos Divine Power Technique were too harsh. He still had to think about it carefully.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Someone Came to Challenge Us Chapter 136: Someone Came to Challenge Us Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai and the Su sisters chatted for a while. In order to celebrate the breakthrough of the two girls¡¯ cultivation, Lin Bai waved his hand and led the two of them out for a good meal. At night, the lights in Villa Number One were completely out. Su Qing, who had tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, tiptoed to Lin Bails door barefoot. Crack¡­ The door opened. She quietly crawled into bed. However, the next second, the touch on her fingertips and the fragrance on her nose told her that something was wrong. ¡°Sis¡­¡± ¡°Lill Zi! Their eyes met, and the situation was extremely awkward. Then, the two girls looked at Lin Bai at the same time and spoke at the same time. ¡°You¡­¡± Instantly, the scene fell silent again. Alright. Everything was clear now. Then, the two girls looked at each other. ¡°You were the one who said you wouldn¡¯t like him in the training camp!¡± Su Qing spoke first. The night passed in embarrassment. The next morning. Su Zi¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hey! Who is it?!¡± Su Zi answered the call in a daze. Nonetheless, after hearing the person on the other end of the phone, she suddenly sat up. ¡°Sis, wake up! Dad is coming!¡± As Su Zi shook her sister, she looked for the clothes that she had thrown away. ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Qing was also in a daze. She slapped her sister¡¯s hand away and turned over. ¡°So what if he¡¯s here? He still needs some time to come over!¡± ¡°Dad has been waiting downstairs for a long time!¡± Su Qing¡¯s sleepiness was gone, and she suddenly sat up. Just as the two girls were in a state of complete fluster, Lin Bai put on his clothes and went out. Opening the door, Lin Bai saw Su Changshen, who had a puzzled expression on his face. He pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Uncle Su, why are you here?¡± As he spoke, Lin Bai quickly made way for Su Changshen and welcomed him in. ¡°Haha, I just happened to be here on business, so I came over to take a look.¡± Su Changshen laughed and looked at the stairs, asking, ¡°Where are those two girls? Aren¡¯t they at home?¡± Lin Bai also had a puzzled look on his face. ¡°They¡¯re at home. When I went downstairs to cultivate yesterday, they said that they were ready to sleep. They probably haven¡¯t woken up yet!¡± ¡°Thev¡¯re like that. Thev like to sleep in at home.¡± Su Changshen defended his daughters. Lin Bai realized that although Su Changshen looked very happy, a hint of worry flashed across his eyes from time to time. ¡°Uncle Su, we¡¯re not outsiders. Did something happen?¡± Su Changshen was stunned and looked at Lin Bai solemnly. Then, he waved his hand and chuckled. ¡°Nothing. You should just focus on university.¡± As they spoke, they heard Su Qing and Su Zi¡¯s footsteps coming from the stairs. ¡°Uncle Su, you can chat. I just finished cultivating and will go up to change my clothes.¡± After saying that, Lin Bai tactfully left. ¡°Su Qing, Su Zi, is Lin Bai still so hardworking? He doesn¡¯t sleep at night?¡± Su Qing and Su Zi looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Yeah, ever since he moved in, he¡¯s basically been cultivating in the cultivation room. We rarely see him!¡± ¡°As expected, the more talented a child is, the more hardworking they are!¡± Su Changsen nodded in satisfaction. He looked at his two daughters. ¡°Um¡­ Did he¡­ Did he bully you girls?!¡± His daughters had grown up. As a father, he could only ask them a lot of questions in an extremely subtle way. Looking at their father¡¯s hesitant expression, the two girls instantly understood what he meant. The two girls looked at each other again and punched Su Changshen lightly. ¡°Dad, what do you mean? Do you want us to be bullied by him?¡± ¡°Yeah, Dad, you¡¯re getting more and more disrespectful. How could you ask such a question?¡± Looking at the two girls, Su Changsen felt relieved as he apologized. ¡®I was overthinking. ¡®My daughters have grown up, so they know how to protect themselves. ¡®They¡¯re indeed reassuring.¡¯ After a series of probing, Su Changshen was completely relieved, and the smile on his face became even brighter. Three days passed in the blink of an eye after Su Changsen left. During these three days, Lin Bai did not leave the house. Today, he decided to go out for a walk. If this continued, he felt that he would be squeezed dry one day. During this period of time, he did not forget to cultivate. He roughly estimated that he would at most need two days to reach the first level of perfection of the Chaos Divine Power Technique. The moment he stepped out of the house. Lin Bail s temperament was very different from before. At this moment, he was like a sharp sword that was about to be unsheathed, reserved and dangerous. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to class for many days. Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Logically speaking, if he did not go to class for a long time, his credits would be deducted. However, Lin Baits reputation was too high. The university¡¯s higher-ups had even hinted that the teachers of various subjects did not have to be too strict with Lin Bai. Therefore, Lin Bai became the most leisurely person in the entire school. After walking for a while, Lin Bai frowned. The university should be bustling with activity, but he did not see a single person along the way. ¡°Could it be that all the students have gone home on holiday today?¡± ¡°Hey, stop right there!¡± Lin Bai opened his mouth to stop him. The moment that person heard Lin Bai¡¯s voice, he suddenly stood still and turned his head stiffly to look at Lin Bai. At a glance, Lin Bai smiled. It was an acquaintance. This person was Sikong Liang, to whom he had taught a lesson before. When Sikong Liang heard Lin Bails voice, his body instinctively stopped moving. ¡°B-Boss Lin, when did you come back?¡± The news that Lin Bai had received an SS-Class mission caused a sensation in the entire school. Sikong Liang had not seen Lin Bai for such a long time. He thought that Lin Bai was still on a mission and had not returned! ¡°Did something happen at university? Where did everyone go?¡± Without hesitation, Lin Bai directly asked the question in his heart. Hearing this, Sikong Liang¡¯s cautious face suddenly became incomparably excited. ¡°Boss Lin, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t heard about it since you¡¯ve just returned, but two martial arts dojos have come to challenge our dojo!¡± ¡°Challenge?¡± Lin Bai frowned. ¡°Did we provoke them?¡± Sensing the coldness in Lin Bai¡¯s tone, Sikong Liang trembled. He quickly shook his head. ¡°The National Championship League is about to begin. ¡± ¡®What the hell is the National Championship League?¡¯ ¡°What does this have to do with challenging us?¡± Lin Bai asked. Seeing that Lin Bai really did not know, Sikong Liang hurriedly explained. ¡°The full name of the National Championship League is the National Organization and Divisional Championship League. ¡°Before the official start of the competition, the major powers will challenge each other. ¡°The challenge is mainly to increase the actual combat experience of the prodigies of the various forces so that they can get into the state as soon as possible. It¡¯s considered a warm-up! ¡°During the process of that, if one defeats the other party, one¡¯s morale and confidence will be high. Before the official start of the competition, the cultivation of the prodigies might even improve! ¡°Finally, during the challenge, the performance of the prodigies of the various forces will be recorded. ¡°If one performs well, one will receive some small privileges during the competition..¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Going to Challenge the Dojos After Dinner Chapter 137: Going to Challenge the Dojos After Dinner Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Following Sikong Liang¡¯s introduction, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes became brighter. Although the Chaos Divine Power Technique had helped him break through to the Grandmaster Realm in one go, it was not of any help to a Grandmaster¡¯s domain. If he wanted to increase the strength of his domain, he could only make up for his flaws through repeated training. The way to quickly find the flaws would be through fighting. This was especially true when fighting against experts. It would be of great help to the enhancement of one¡¯s domain. Would the challenge not be very suitable for him? ¡°How strong are those challengers?¡± Lin Bai asked. Sikong Liang understood Lin Bai¡¯s meaning when he heard the question. He waved his hand. ¡°They¡¯re all young and average. The student council has sent someone to deal with them. ¡°Boss Lin, you don¡¯t have to fight such small fights. It¡¯ll be very demeaning if you fight weak opponents.¡± Lin Bai thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. You can leave!¡± Sikong Liang felt as if he had been pardoned. After saying goodbye, he ran away without looking back. After he ran far away, Sikong Liang finally stopped and turned around to look. Seeing that Lin Bai did not follow, he heaved a long sigh of relief. When they were chatting just now, he originally wanted to persuade Lin Bai to go to other forces to challenge them. Nonetheless, when he thought about the previous league matches, he dismissed the idea. Lin Bai was very strong, but it was only limited to high schools. The National League was not just a competition between universities. It also included large dojos, armies, sects, and so on. Those places were not like schools, and the age limit was broader. As long as one belonged to any of those forces, they could participate in the league, unlike high schools where one could only stay for four years. This was the reason high schools always ranked last in the National League. Moreover, with Lin Bai¡¯s strength, the first few matches would be nothing to him. He could easily win. However, after the other party knew Lin Bai¡¯s strength, they would definitely send an even stronger opponent. At that time, not only would Lin Bai be defeated, but he would also be humiliated by the other party. This would be a huge blow to the confidence of cultivators. After Lin Bai understood the situation, he planned to find time to challenge other dojos. ¡°Lin Bai!¡± At this moment, Zheng Tong, the secretary, ran over from afar. ¡°Secretary Zheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Bai turned his head. He naturally knew Zheng Tong from the secretariat. Zheng Tong looked like he was in a hurry. Lin Bai did not know why he was looking for him. Zheng Tong walked forward and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really hard to find. The principal wants to see you. If you¡¯re not busy, come with me!¡± Zheng Tong¡¯s tone was very polite, completely devoid of the arrogance of a second-in-command. Lin Bai nodded. Anyway, he had nothing to do now. Since the principal was looking for him, he probably had a favor to ask of him. He might even get some benefits from this trip! In the principal¡¯s office. Principal Zhou Zheng put down the documents in his hand and rubbed his forehead. ¡°Aren¡¯t the seeded contestants from the various forces too strong this year?¡± The document listed the players with great potential from various forces. Among them, there were a few whose strength even left Zhou Zheng speechless. Although these people¡¯s talent was slightly inferior to Lin Bai¡¯s, they were older! One could imagine how strong they were with a few more years of cultivation. Knock, knock, knock¡­ There was a knock on the office door, and Zheng Tong walked in. ¡°Principal, Lin Bai is here.¡± ¡°Hello, Principal Zhou!¡± ¡°Come and sit. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony! ¡± Zhou Zheng quickly got up and welcomed Lin Bai to the sofa. After they sat down, Zhou Zheng asked, ¡°Lin Bai, do you know anything about the National League? Lin Bai nodded. On the way here, Zheng Tong told him about it. It was an even more detailed introduction than that of Sikong Liang. For example, most of the top figures in the country had participated in the National League. Among those people, Zheng Tong talked the most about Lin Hao, a Venerable Martial whose title was Kong. The person had reached the Venerable Martial Realm before 40 years old. He was the second super powerhouse in the history of Xia Nation to reach the Venerable Martial Realm. At the same time, he was also the youngest Venerable Martial in human history. That said, the heavens were jealous of talents. Venerable Martial Kong died in a global joint operation when he was 50 years old. After hearing the name Lin Hao from Zheng Tong, Lin Bai automatically thought of his unreliable father. The reason for this connection was that they shared the same name. Lin Bai even thought that the next time he saw his dad, he would definitely tell his dad about Venerable Martial Kong. They shared the same name, but Venerable Martial Kong was the greatest existence on the continent. What about his dad? From time to time, his dad would do something that made people laugh bitterly. There were many things that Lin Bai would feel extremely embarrassed about just thinking about it. Seeing Lin Bai nod, Zhou Zheng did not waste any time and went straight to the point, ¡°You have plans to challenge dojos, right?¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrow. ¡®Could the principal read minds? ¡®How does he know that I¡¯m going to challenge dojos to temper my strength?¡¯ Seeing that Lin Bai did not speak, Zhou Zheng smiled and said, ¡°From your various performances, I can see that you¡¯re a young man who dares to challenge others. Of course, you¡¯ll earn academic credits from challenging dojos.¡± Instantly, Lin Bails eyes lit up. What he lacked the most now was academic credits. ¡°500 credits for five consecutive wins. ¡°1,000 credits for ten consecutive wins. ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t it very tempting?¡± If it was before, Zhou Zheng would definitely not look for Lin Bai to talk about this matter alone. There was such a change because of Zheng Tong¡¯s report. In the mission in Luo State, Lin Bai killed the Poison Grandmaster. When Zhou Zheng first heard of this matter, he was also shocked for a long time. From the looks of it, Lin Bai definitely had the possibility of achieving ten consecutive victories. ¡°The highest is ten consecutive wins?¡± Lin Bai frowned. Zhou Zheng was stunned. He roared internally, ¡®Do you think this is as easy as cutting vegetables? Fifteen consecutive wins have only happened twice in the entire empire in the past hundred years. Do you really think you can do it? ¡®Besides, getting ten consecutive wins is a watershed. ¡®Many major forces won¡¯t use their trump cards in a ten-win streak. ¡®But once their opponent has the possibility of achieving fifteen consecutive victories, they¡¯ll do their best to stop them. At that time, you¡¯ll probably face opponents in the intermediate Grandmaster Realm or above.¡¯ Zhou Zheng coughed lightly. ¡°If you really achieve fifteen consecutive victories, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡± His eyes became brighter as he looked at Lin Bai. Zhou Zheng quickly added, ¡°Of course, the winning streak isn¡¯t about how many opponents you defeat, but how many families you challenge!¡± Lin Bai rolled his eyes. He looked at Zhou Zheng as if Zhou Zheng thought he was illiterate. Of course, Lin Bai would not think that it was as simple as defeating fifteen people in a row. ¡°Then go back and prepare. Try to be as fast as possible. It¡¯ll take a lot of time to get 15 consecutive victories!¡± Zhou Zheng smiled and looked at Lin Bai, who was eager to give it a try. Lin Bai looked at the time and thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go today¡ªafter dinner.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Zheng and Zheng Tong were both stunned. After looking at each other, they saw a hint of absurdity in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡®Why are you in such a hurry? ¡®And you¡¯re going after dinner! ¡®Do you really think this is a game?¡¯ Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Dongfang Xiu ‘s Shock Chapter 138: Dongfang Xiu ¡®s Shock Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Lin Bai went straight to the cafeteria. Since someone came to challenge their university, the cafeteria was quiet. ¡°Junior, here!¡± A crisp sound attracted Lin Bail s gaze. He looked up and saw Wei Caiwei waving at him with a smile on her face. Lin Bai also waved his hand and walked over. Beside Wei Caiwei sat a young man with a scholarly air. Seeing Lin Bai walk over, the young man hurriedly stood up and introduced himself. ¡°Hello, Lin Bai. My name is Dongfang Xiu.¡± ¡°Hello. T didn¡¯t expect our first meeting to he here.¡± Lin Bai had seen Dongfang Xiu, the president of the student council, in the hall of fame in the university forum. Judging from Dongfang Xiu¡¯s friendly smile, Lin Bai could tell that he had not come to avenge those student council members. This inevitably disappointed Lin Bai. He had heard that Dongfang Xiu had reached the peak of the Great Martial Master Realm a year ago. After such a long time, even if Dongfang Xiu was not a grandmaster, he would not be too far away from breaking through. After Dongfang Xiu returned to university, he heard that a freshman had overturned the entire student council. Even Vice President Wei Caiwei was no match for Lin Bai. Having been in charge of the student council for several years, Dongfang Xiu immediately wanted to fight back. However, Dongfang Xiu was stopped by Wei Caiwei, who told him about the day she challenged Lin Bai. When Dongfang Xiu heard that Lin Bai had comprehended the domain, he was immediately shocked. This was a realm that he had been training hard for a long time but was unable to comprehend. He did not expect a freshman to be one step ahead of him. His anger from learning about his companions¡¯ defeat disappeared without a trace. He was extremely happy instead. If the freshmen were strong, Shanghai University would be strong. Lin Bai would also be the best successor to the president of the student council for sure. It was time for Dongfang Xiu to make arrangements for the president¡¯s handover. ¡°You came at the right time. I was just talking to the president about asking you out!¡± Wei Caiwei pulled Lin Bai to sit beside her. ¡°The president and I are going to challenge other schools. Do you want to go with us?¡± ¡°It seems that the two of you are also preparing to go.¡± Lin Bai did not answer if he wanted to challenge the dojo with them. ¡°Lin Bai, the three of us are the strongest students in Shanghai University. We can take this opportunity to warm up.¡± Dongfang Xiu took out a document. ¡°This is the introduction of the various forces in Shanghai and the information of their top cultivators of the younger generation.¡± Lin Bai took the document and read it carefully. He had seen a similar document in the principal¡¯s office. Despite that, that document listed the experts from all over the country. For Lin Bai, the one in Dongfang Xiu¡¯s hands was undoubtedly the most suitable. Wei Caiwei came over and explained to Lin Bai while telling him their goal. ¡°In Shanghai, our university is the strongest, so our goal is to enter these high schools. ¡°As for the other forces, the military is the strongest, followed by martial arts dojos. ¡°Due to the special nature of the military, they usually don¡¯t participate in the challenge. The dojos are the opposite. ¡°They¡¯re very passionate about challenging others. There are countless students under the top five dojos in Shanghai. Among them, there are nearly a thousand students who are qualified to participate in the Champions League. ¡°The top three dojos have students who have become Grandmasters before the age ot 30.¡± Hearing that there were opponents in the Grandmaster Realm, Lin Bai smiled. Was this not what he had been looking for? ¡°Which three martial arts dojos are those?¡± Lin Bai asked hurriedly. ¡°They¡¯re the Morning Sun Dojo, the Carefree Dojo, and the Space Splitt Dojo.¡± Seeing that Lin Bai was eager to give it a try, Wei Caiwei quickly persuaded him again, ¡°I suggest you start with the schools first. It¡¯s best if you leave those three for the end.¡± Dongfang Xiu nodded. ¡°Challenging others is a long-term mission. If the opponents in the early stages are too strong, it¡¯ll be very disadvantageous for your later challenges.¡± In his opinion, challenging others should be done step by step. Not only could a winning streak continue to build up a player¡¯s confidence, it could also allow the players to gradually adapt to the pressure brought by the intensity of the battle. Nevertheless, Wei Caiwei was stunned after she finished speaking. She thought of something. Wei Caiwei quickly took out her cellphone and typed a message. A few breaths later, the phone in Wei Caiwei¡¯s hand fell on the table. She looked at Lin Bai in shock. ¡°Caiwei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Dongfang Xiu asked in confusion. ¡°Senior, Lin¡­Lin Bai. His SS-Class mission has been upgraded.¡± Wei Caiwei pointed at her phone. ¡°Upgraded?¡± Dongfang Xiu was even more confused. He suddenly thought of something and grabbed Wei Caiwei¡¯s phone to read the content. The content on the phone was a detailed report of Lin Bai¡¯s mission in Luo City. ¡°A Grandmaster suddenly appeared! ¡®What? The Grandmaster was killed by Lin Bai? ¡°He killed all the bandits in less than 10 minutes? And he¡¯s unharmed? ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± Dongfang Xiu kept asking incredulous questions. In the end, he was dumbstruck. Even someone as talented as him was shocked by the news. Immediately, Dongfang Xiu¡¯s perception of Lin Bai changed. He treated Lin Bai as a peer at first, but he now treated him with respect. This was the world of martial arts, a world where the strong were respected. As long as one was strong enough, no matter one¡¯s background or age, one would be respected by others. Dongfang Xiu quickly stood up and bowed deeply to Lin Bai. ¡°Lord Lin, I¡¯ve offended you just now!¡± Lin Bai had a very good impression of Dongfang Xiu. The change in his attitude made Lin Bai very uncomfortable. In fact, he enjoyed the harmonious atmosphere between friends. Lin Bai felt very uncomfortable with this kind of obsequious behavior. He quickly helped Dongfang Xiu up. Lin Bai said with a smile, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re older than me, and you¡¯re my senior. If you call me that, aren¡¯t you implying that I¡¯m old? Just call me by my name like before!¡± ¡°Um¡­ ¡± Dongfang Xiu hesitated, but when he saw Wei Caiwei smiling and winking at him, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call you by your name in the future!¡± The two of them sat down. ¡°Lin Bai, with your current strength, you should choose a stronger opponent. It¡¯s finally time for Shanghai University to rise.¡± With Lin Bai l s strength, he could kill a Grandmaster. As long as his luck was good, ten consecutive victories would not be difficult for him. In fact, he might even be able to make a breakthrough with fifteen consecutive victories. At that time, Shanghai University¡¯s name would shake the entire martial arts world of Xia Nation. Half an hour later, Lin Bai got up and left the cafeteria first. Dongfang Xiu and Wei Caiwei watched Lin Bai leave. ¡°What do you think?¡± Wei Caiwei asked with a smile. ¡°Was that a blow for you?¡± Dongfang Xiu nodded hard. ¡°This kid will definitely lead Shanghai University to glory!¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Thank You for Your Number Chapter 139: Thank You for Your Number Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Dongfang Xiu took a deep breath and calmed his turbulent emotions. He regained his confidence. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Lin Bai, but I¡¯m still the second strongest student in Shanghai University. Even if it¡¯s Lin Qingyu, I¡¯m confident that I can fight her to a draw. ¡°Besides, I know what my martial path is. My future achievements won¡¯t be too low.¡± Seeing that the president had finally pulled himself together, Wei Caiwei was very happy. Then, she thought of something. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Lin Qingyu came back a few days ago!¡± ¡°Why is she back? Wasn¡¯t she recruited?¡± Dongfang Xiu was confused. ¡°She came back for his brother.¡± Wei Caiwei narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Her brother is studying in our school?¡± Dongfang Xiu frowned. Lin Qingyu was too difficult to deal with. It was best if her brother was safe. At the same time, Dongfang Xiu had to instruct his subordinates to pay more attention and stay away from Lin Qingyu¡¯s brother. ¡®Wait a minute! ¡®Lin Qingyu.. ¡®Lin Bai¡­ ¡®They have the same surname!¡¯ Dongfang Xiu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Lin Bai can¡¯t be her¡­?¡± Wei Caiwei nodded, feeling wronged, confirming Dongfang Xiu¡¯s thoughts. Dongfang Xiu, who had just regained his confidence, collapsed at once. He wailed, ¡°What kind of monstrous family is that? Each one of them is more abnormal than the other!¡± Wei Caiwei stood up and patted Dongfang Xiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There are thousands of people in our university who think the same way as you. I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be more people who will think the same way in the future. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Lin Bai. Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯s going to challenge other dojos in a while? ¡°Just thinking about those prodigies from the dojos being beaten to tears by him makes me happy!¡± Villa Number One. After instructing the two sisters, Lin Bai took his phone charger and went out. Just as he was about to hail a cab at the school gate, Wei Caiwei¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Junior, bring me along if you¡¯re going out to play!¡± ¡°Senior, where are you going?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do now. If you¡¯re going to challenge the dojos, I¡¯ll cheer you on! I know where the Red Star Dojo is.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not go to the Red Star Dojo. Let¡¯s go directly to the Space Split Dojo.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Caiwei was stunned. ¡®Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯re going to start from the fifth-ranked dojo? ¡®How did it suddenly become the third-ranked?¡¯ Lin Bai rubbed his head in embarrassment. ¡°I thought about it on the way back. The martial arts dojos below the Space Split Dojo are too weak. It¡¯s a little unfair to fight them.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Um¡­ Fine!¡± Wei Caiwei was speechless. She no longer knew how to describe Lin Bai. The Space Split Dojo was located in the southwest of Shanghai, about 30 kilometers away from Shanghai University. As the third largest dojo, the Space Split Dojo had over two thousand students. The dojo had six vice dojo masters, and their strength was all at the Grandmaster Realm. The two masters were even at the late-stage Great Grandmaster Realm. Among the students, the strongest was Eldest Senior Brother Chu He. Being a 25 -year-old beginner Grandmaster, he could look down on his peers. After getting out of the car, Lin Bai and Wei Caiwei walked into the Space Split Dojo¡¯s base. This was a building that was nearly 100 meters tall but only had eight floors. Just as they entered the lobby of the building, a beautiful lady in uniform walked over with a professional smile. ¡°Hello, sir and madam. May I ask if you¡¯re here to handle a commissioned mission or to register for the entrance examination?¡± Lin Bai looked left and right. There were many people in the resting area. Among them, there were many high school students who were sixteen or seventeen years old. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Bai, a freshman at Shanghai University. I¡¯m here to challenge the dojo!¡± When the young lady heard that Lin Bai was here to challenge the dojo, she did not look surprised at all. She smiled and pointed at the machine beside her. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you chose the Space Split Dojo. Please take a number from the number machine!¡± Lin Bai was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®Is this the Space Split Dojo and not a bank?¡¯ Under the guidance of the young lady with a professional smile on her face, Lin Bai walked to the number machine in a daze. Lin Bai was speechless. This machine was the same as the bank¡¯s number machine. His finger swiped across the screen. [Mission commission processing.] [List of training classes.] [Profession level certification.] [Dojo enrollment.] A series of business tasks were listed on it. It was not until Lin Bai flipped to the bottom that he saw the words [Challenge the dojo]. He pressed on it. Squeak¡­ A note popped out of the ticket slot. He looked at his number¡ª24. There was a small line of words at the bottom of the note: [Please maintain order and line up in an orderly manner. There are 18 people in front of you.] ¡®Even the note looks like that of a bank. ¡®This isn¡¯t important. ¡®The important thing is, why are there 18 people in front of me? ¡®Even the bank counter isn¡¯t this busy!¡¯ Wei Caiwei quickly explained, ¡°This is very normal. The super dojo has been operating for a hundred years and has formed a very complete and standardized process. ¡°The reason there are so many people now is also because the National League is about to begin. ¡°It¡¯s normal for there to be many people challenging the dojo.¡± Lin Bai was completely speechless. He suddenly felt like challenging the dojo was child¡¯s play. ¡°Junior brother, why don¡¯t we go somewhere else first? I don¡¯t know how long these 18 people will take!¡± It was afternoon when they arrived. Logically speaking, the challenge started in the morning. After such a long time, only six people had finished. Those 18 people would probably have to wait until tomorrow. At this moment, the horn in the waiting hall sounded. ¡°Number 6, please get ready. The dojo challenge is expected to begin in ten minutes.¡± Not far from Lin Bai, a young man suddenly raised the number in his hand and stood up. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s finally my turn!¡± Seeing this, Lin Bai smiled. He walked up to the young man and asked, ¡®You¡¯re number 6?¡± He had to confirm the other party¡¯s number. Would it not be awkward if he snatched the wrong number? ¡°Yes, look, this is my number. Where do I go next?¡± This young man thought that Lin Bai was here to receive him. Without any hesitation, he handed over the number slip in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Bai nodded. He felt that since he wanted to snatch from the student, it would be unkind of me to not know his name. ¡°I¡¯m Ma Hongliang, from the University of Finance and Economics.¡± ¡°Very good, thank you!¡± Lin Bai raised his hand and flicked his finger at Ma Hongliang. Bang¡­ Ma Hongliang was still puzzled by the staff member who looked like he wanted to smack his head. Then, he blacked out. Silence! Dead silence! Everyone in the waiting hall, including the real staff who had just pushed open the door and walked in, was stunned. ¡®Ma Hongliang, the beginner Great Martial Master, fainted just like that? ¡®Why did the last person who came in take Ma Hongliang¡¯s number to look for the staff?¡¯ Lin Bai approached the staff and shook the slip of paper in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m number 6. Is it my turn?¡± Wei Caiwei, who was following behind Lin Bai, was speechless. ¡®Is there such a thing? ¡®In terms of shamelessness, we¡¯re nothing like you!¡¯ The staff member¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at the screen and sighed.. ¡°Come with me!¡± Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Making the Defender Cry Chapter 140: Making the Defender Cry Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the fourth floor of the Space Split Dojo. This floor was extremely spacious. From the decorations and environment, it could be seen that this was the actual combat training ground of the Space Split Dojo. At this moment, two youths were engaged in an intense battle in the middle area. Outside the battle ring, a group of students wearing the unique martial arts uniforms of the Space Split Dojo were cheering. In the corner of the training room was a glass room, and a middle-aged man was sleeping soundly. ¡°There are still a few minutes left.¡± The staff member brought Lin Bai to a sofa, said a few words, and left. Lin Bai and Wei Caiwei looked at each other. ¡°The young lady downstairs has a better working attitude!¡± Lin Bai said. Wei Caiwei was speechless. When the two of them entered, they immediately attracted the attention of the students of the Space Splitting Dojo. One of the young men walked over and said to Wei Caiwei, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to challenge the dojo, right? Give me your number.¡± Wei Caiwei waved her hand and pointed at Lin Bai. ¡°I¡¯m only here to cheer him on. He¡¯s the one who wants to challenge the dojo.¡± The young man was stunned. He carefully sized up Lin Bai. The disdain in his eyes meant that he was very pessimistic about Lin Bai. When he saw Lin Bai¡¯s number, the young man said coldly, ¡°You can go up after they¡¯re done.¡± In his opinion, Lin Bai was too young. Coming to challenge the dojo was simply a waste of the dojo¡¯s time. A few minutes later. The young man wearing the martial arts uniform of the Space Split Dojo Imocked out his opponent with a punch. As a result, the challenger failed. ¡°Next!¡± Just like that, Lin Bai walked into the arena. ¡°Lin Bai, a freshman at Shanghai University.¡± With that, the crowd burst into laughter. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did I? A freshman actually came to challenge the dojo?¡± ¡°Get off the ring. Don¡¯t cry from being beaten later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Xu Chong, you go. Remember not to hit his face. It¡¯s not good to ruin such a handsome person¡¯s appearance!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. If I go up, I¡¯ll be bullying a child.¡± In the training room, all the students of the Space Splitting Dojo were uninterested. A freshman should only be 18 years old! Bullying this kind of rookie would not help their cultivation. Moreover, they would also be mocked by their companions. ¡°Let me do it!¡± A dark-skinned youth walked out from the crowd. He walked in front of Lin Bai and said coldly, ¡°Hurry up and end this. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Without introducing himself, the young man raised his fist and punched Lin Bai¡¯s face. Just as he raised his fist, a fist in front of him rapidly grew bigger. Bang¡­ The young man fell to the ground and was knocked unconscious by a punch. The noisy training room suddenly fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and they wished they could cover their faces and escape. It was too embarrassing. The young man was knocked out by a freshman. ¡°Ahem! Not bad, no wonder he came here to challenge us.¡± A tall man walked out of the crowd. This person was the one who had been shouting the loudest in the crowd just now, threatening to beat Lin Bai to tears. Seeing that it was him, a bright smile appeared on Lin Bails face. The tall man stretched out his finger and gestured at Lin Bai. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not waste any more time. I¡¯m Zhou Chaoran from the Space Split Dojo.¡± Although this person had a foul mouth, he still knew the rules. Lin Bai cupped his hands and suddenly, his figure disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he was in front of the tall man. Pow¡­ A big slap landed on the tall man¡¯s face. The tall man was stunned. He did not see clearly how this kid had come in front of him. Pow¡­ Pow¡­ Pow¡­ Without waiting for the tall man to react, Lin Bai slapped his face again and again. The tall man was completely dumbfounded. The surrounding students of the Space Splitting Dojo were also stunned. ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯ ¡®Why are you slapping him in the mouth?¡¯ ¡®Although this kind of blow isn¡¯t harmful, it¡¯s extremely insulting.¡¯ The surrounding area was instantly filled with shouts and curses. ¡°Brat, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Hurry up and stop!¡± Nonetheless, this was a challenge. Although they were clamoring loudly, no one dared to go forward and break the rules. Lin Bail s palms turned into afterimages that kept hitting the tall man¡¯s face. At this moment, the tall man¡¯s face was beaten and swollen. He said with tears and snot, ¡°S-stop, I¡­ I admit defeat, okay? Wahhh, don¡¯t play with me like this!¡± The moment the other party said that he admitted defeat, Lin Bai stopped. He retreated to a distance and snorted coldly. ¡°This is the outcome of wantinq to beat me to tears.¡± As he spoke, he looked around. With this glance, the surrounding people shuddered. For a moment, they did not dare to look Lin Bai in the eye. Then, Lin Bai continued, ¡°All of you are too weak. If you want to attack, attack together. If not, let Chu He come over.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the originally fearful students of the Space Split Dojo were once again in an uproar. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± ¡°Do you think you can call Senior Brother¡¯s name just because you want to?¡± ¡°B*stard, who do you think you are? You don¡¯t have the right to make Senior Brother Chu attack you personally.¡± Amidst the commotion, this group of people rushed toward Lin Bai like a swarm of bees. Since the kid on the stage had ordered them to go up together, they did not need to follow any rules. Despite that, in the next second, something strange happened. They clearly did not see the boy in the middle move half a step. Why did their companions fly out one by one? ¡°Everyone, be careful. This guy¡¯s speed is too fast. Let¡¯s¡ªI¡® Someone in the crowd reminded the others. However, the person who spoke stopped halfway. After a few breaths, the training room fell silent again. All the students of the Space Split Dojo had been knocked unconscious by Lin Bai. ¡°Xu Chong, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m sleeping?¡± In the corner, the door of the glass room was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged man roared angrily. The middle-aged man was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®Why did all the students of the dojo fall?¡¯ His spiritual power swept across the entire scene. Fortunately, their lives were not in danger. They just fainted. The middle-aged man looked at Lin Bai with a solemn expression and asked, ¡°Are you here to challenge the dojo?¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Ask Chu He to come out, or all your students will fall!¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before he sneered. ¡°You? You¡¯re not qualified enough.¡± He took out a remote control from his pocket and pressed it. ¡°Just wait, someone will be here soon.¡± After saying that, the middle-aged man pulled over a chair and sat at the side, looking at Lin Bai coldly. He wanted to see just what kind of strength this arrogant brat had. Chu He was the strongest student of their Space Split Dojo. He was their seeded player for the National League. Even as the vice dojo master, the middle-aged man had to be treated as an equal in front of Chu He. Tap, tap, tap¡­ Footsteps sounded from the stairs. Eight students who were obviously strong ran out. ¡°Dojo Master Wang, are you in trouble today? Why are you the one calling us down?¡± Wang Hui pointed at Lin Bai on the stage. ¡°It¡¯s this kid.. He threatened to defeat all the students in our dojo!¡± Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: The First Victory Chapter 141: The First Victory Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Lord Lin!¡± A surprised voice suddenly came from the new students. Lin Bai looked in the direction of the voice. A beautiful woman was waving at him in surprise. ¡°Sun Jia? Why are you here?¡± Lin Bai was a little surprised. The person who waved at him was Sun Jia, his teammate from the previous mission at the Luo State base. ¡°Lord Lin, I¡¯m from the Space Split Dojo. Are you here to challenge us?¡± As she spoke, Sun Jia hurriedly ran to Lin Bai. Judging from her incomparably worshipful expression, she was simply Lin Bai¡¯s little fan. Sun Jia had been suffering for the past few days. Although she kept thinking about Lin Bai, she did not call him. After all, she had said on the plane that she would not disturb Lin Bai. How could she not be excited to meet Lord Lin in her dojo today? Nonetheless, the scene in front of them made Wang Hui and the others dumbfounded. ¡®What did we hear? ¡®Sun Jia actually called that kid lord?¡¯ ¡°Sun Jia, what are you doing? Hurry up and come over!¡± Wang Hui shouted. Sun Jia saw this and quickly said, ¡°Master Wang, you should call Senior Brother down. Lord Lin is very powerful!¡± In her opinion, Lord Lin¡¯s strength was unfathomable. Even a Grandmaster was killed by him. In the entire Space Split Dojo, the only person who could fight with Lord Lin was probably their eldest senior brother. ¡°Is he very strong? I think you¡¯ve gone crazy from cultivating. Hurry over and ask someone to send him away. You don¡¯t Imow what¡¯s good for you!¡± Wang Hui was getting impatient. Not only was he woken up from a good sleep, but the students in the dojo had done such a ridiculous thing. After this matter is over, Sun Jia must be locked up. He would let her reflect on herself. ¡°Sun Jia, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lin Bai sighed and said softly to Sun Jia. Sun Jia did not understand what Lin Bai meant for a moment. He flicked her forehead with a finger. ¡°Wah¡­ Sun Jia whimpered and fell to the ground. For a moment, Sun Jia¡¯s mood was extremely complicated. The strong sense of happiness mixed with the sharp pain in her head made her not know whether to cry or laugh. ¡®Lord Lin used this method to touch me. ¡®But my head really hurts!¡¯ The moment Lin Bai attacked, the other seven students from the Space Split Dojo who had just arrived were also sent flying. It was different from the gentle way he dealt with Sun Jia. Lin Bai instantly threw out seven punches in a row in a destructive manner. The seven of them received a heavy blow to their heads and instantly fainted. Wang Hui¡¯s expression changed. His gaze suddenly fell on Lin Bai. At the same time, the aura of a middle-level Grandmaster erupted from his body. ¡®What kind of body technique is this? He¡¯s so fast that even I could only catch a trace of his afterimage. No wonder Sun Jia said that he¡¯s very strong.¡¯ The moment Lin Bai saw Wang Hui¡¯s aura, his eyes lit up. In the next second, he gave up. The vice dojo master had exceeded the age limit. Although he was a great practice target, once Lin Bai fought with him, he was afraid that his qualification to participate in the National League would be revoked. It would not be worth it. ¡°Dojo Master Wang, I told you that Lord Lin is very powerful. Please ask Eldest Senior Brother to come down!¡± Sun Jia rubbed her forehead, her tone full of resentment. ¡°Alright, kid, just you wait!¡± Wang Hui took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Chu He, come down. ¡°He¡¯s from Shanghai University. It¡¯s not him. He¡¯s very powerful. I suspect that he¡¯s only a step away from the Grandmaster Realm. ¡°Yes, come over quickly and finish him off so that we can treat the injured.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Hui said, ¡°Chu He will be here soon.¡± Sun Jia heard that her eldest senior brother was rushing over. She was excited. She ran in front of Lin Bai and waved her small fists as she said, ¡°Lord Lin, you can do it. I believe you can do it!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Hui, who was at the side, staggered and almost fell. He roared internally, ¡®What the hell is this?! ¡®Sun Jia, you¡¯re from the Space Split Dojo! Can you be smitten at another time?¡¯ Feeling Wang Hui¡¯s resentful gaze, Sun Jia could not help but stick out her little pink tongue. A moment later, the door was pushed open. A young man wearing a black martial arts suit with a resolute face walked in. ¡°Who wants to challenge me?! ¡± The young man¡¯s deep voice made Lin Bai narrow his eyes. The man was in the early Grandmaster Realm. Although his cultivation level was not comparable to Qu Youcheng, judging from the aura he was emitting, his strength was probably not below Qu Youcheng¡¯s. ¡°Chu He, it¡¯s him.¡± Wang Hui pointed at Lin Bai. Lin Bai cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Bai, a freshman at Shanghai University.¡± ¡®A freshman?¡¯ Chu He frowned, and his voice turned from excited to cold. ¡°A freshman is qualified to challenge me?¡± ¡°Do it. You¡¯re already here. Can¡¯t you see that your junior brothers and the others are still unconscious?¡± Wang Hui waved his hand, indicating for Chu He to quickly end this boring challenge. Chu He nodded and casually introduced himself. ¡°Space Split Dojo, Chu He. Come!¡± As he spoke, Chu He even hooked his finger at Lin Bai. ¡°What about your domain? Seeing that the other party was just standing there, Lin Bai frowned and reminded him, ¡°I advise you to release your domain. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take my kick.¡± Hearing Lin Bails words, Wang Hui and Chu He were so angry that they laughed. Chu He said, ¡°You¡¯re only 18 this year, right? You¡¯re just a kid. Wait until you can meet me before you let me open my domain!¡± He was still polite at this moment because Lin Bai came from Shanghai University. Although the academic faction and the dojo faction had always been at odds, Lin Bai came from a large force after all and could be considered to be from a famous sect. Chu He still had to show him the necessary face. If it were any other small force, Chu He would have sent the other party flying with a punch. ¡°Alright then!¡± Lin Bai chuckled. In his opinion, Chu He¡¯s strength was not as strong as the rumors said. Fighting with him was basically not helpf¨¹l in increasing his strength. Since the other party was courting death, he would send him off. Thinking of this, Lin Bai slowly raised his right leg and kicked out. The seemingly ordinary kick made Chu He¡¯s expression change. On Lin Bails right leg, Chu He felt a pressure that almost suffocated his soul. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Chu He was aghast. ¡®He¡¯s only a freshman. Why does he give me a sense of oppression that I¡¯ve never felt before when facing a Great Grandmaster?¡¯ Whoosh¡­ A sonic boom rang out as a ball of leg shadow wrapped in terrifying power kicked over. Chu He¡¯s expression changed completely. At this moment, it was too late for him to release his domain. Boom¡­ Crack¡­ The shadow of his foot instantly landed on Chu He¡¯s chest. At the same time that Chu He was sent flying, the sound of his ribs breaking could be heard. Rumble! Under the boundless power, Chu He broke a few weight-bearing pillars in a row and was finally embedded into the wall in the distance. When he slowly fell to the ground, he was already unconscious, but there was still fear and confusion on his face. ¡°One victory!¡± Lin Bail s indifferent voice resounded throughout the silent battle room.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: He Must Have Some Misunderstanding About Challenging Dojos Chapter 142: He Must Have Some Misunderstanding About Challenging Dojos Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wang Hui looked at Lin Bai, who had retracted his leg with a calm expression. His eyes were filled with horror. Nonetheless, when he thought of how Chu He had been sent flying by Lin Bail s kick, he hurriedly flashed to Chu He¡¯s side. After discovering that he only had a few broken ribs and that his life was not in danger, Wang Hui heaved a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he was extremely shocked. Even though Chu He did not use his Grandmaster Domain, his physical fitness was still at the Grandmaster Realm. A seemingly ordinary kick had knocked a Grandmaster unconscious. ¡®What kind of a monster is he?! ¡®Shanghai University is about to take off!¡¯ ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Bai greeted Wei Caiwei. Time was tight, and he needed to hurry to another dojo. ¡°Lord Lin¡­ Goodbye!¡± Sun Jia was extremely excited. Her full chest was heaving up and down violently, and her exquisite face was flushed with excitement. Originally, she wanted to ask Lin Bai to stay for dinner. Nevertheless, her lips were closed, and she did not say her wish. Walking out of the Space Split Dojo, Wei Caiwei looked at Lin Bai and teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your luck in love to be so strong. There¡¯s actually such a beautiful girl who¡¯s thinking of you.¡± Lin Bai curled his lips and said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you jealous?¡± Wei Caiwei stopped in her tracks. She puffed out her chest. She was very confident in this aspect. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m jealous. When will you be so warm to me?¡± ¡°Hehe, just you wait!¡± Lin Bai smiled awkwardly. Carefree Dojo. Lin Bai took the number strip from a challenger in a friendly manner. The staff did not care who came first. The Carefree Dojo had arranged for the challenge to be held in the underground training room. This place was much smaller than the Space Split Dojo. Moreover, when Lin Bai and Wei Caiwei arrived, there were still a few people waiting in line to challenge the dojo. Lin Bai squeezed through the people in front of him and walked to the side of the arena. He stretched out his hand and placed it on the shoulder of the student in front of him. ¡°Who is it?¡± The man turned around in dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Bai, a freshman at Shanghai University. I¡¯m here to challenge the dojo!¡± ¡°F*ck! Freshman, scram to the back of the line¡ªah¡­ Halfway throu?h his sentence, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. At the same time, he found himself being lifted. In the blink of an eye¡­ Boom! The man was thrown into the middle of the arena by Lin Bai. Instantly, even the two people in the arena stopped what they were doing and looked at the side of the arena. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. The other challengers, please make way.¡± Lin Bai said to the challengers. Those who had been waiting for a long time were unhappy. ¡°Where did you come from? Don¡¯t you know the rules of queuing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you in a hurry? We¡¯re in a hurry!¡± ¡°I think I heard him say that he¡¯s a freshman at Shanghai University.¡± ¡°Young people these days are getting more and more unruly.¡± ¡°A freshman doesn¡¯t know his place.¡± ¡°Humph! He¡¯s a student of Shanghai University, so he naturally thinks he¡¯s superior!¡± Many people who were here to challenge the dojo were indignant. Lin Bai ignored them and looked at the people from the Carefree Dojo. ¡°Call Zhao Haibo out and say that I, Lin Bai, want to challenge him!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the students of the Carefree Dojo were instantly enraged. ¡°Where did this little b*stard come from? Are you qualified to challenge Senior Brother Zhao?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°B*stard! Don¡¯t fight with me! I¡¯m going to tear his mouth apart!¡± Zhao Haibo was the strongest student in the Carefree Dojo. Just like the Space Split Dojo, Zhao Haibo was like a god to the students. How could they not be angry when their idol was insulted? After the last person finished cursing, he waved his fist and attacked Lin Bai. However, just as his fist was about to hit Lin Bails face, Lin Bai, who was in front of him, suddenly disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re too slow!¡± A cold voice came from behind. Bang¡­ After a scream, the man was punched to the ground and could not get up. Then, Lin Bail s figure kept flashing in the crowd. The people who had shouted earlier were knocked unconscious by his punches. The expressions of the other Carefree Dojo members changed drastically when they saw this. ¡°F*ck! Sneak attack, f*ck him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get my weapon!¡± ¡°There he is! F*ck, what the hell is this? How can he be so fast?! Ah In the distance, Wei Caiwei smiled as she watched the scene before her. This was the second time, but Wei Caiwei still felt extremely shocked. Those who came to challenge the dojo stared at Lin Bai, who was like a god of war, with strange expressions. The weakest of these Carefree Dojo students was a mid-level Martial Master. ¡®How long has it been? ¡®3 seconds or 5 seconds? ¡®All these people were defeated by one person just like that? ¡®Are young people nowadays so irritable?¡¯ Lin Bai stopped and looked at the group of people who were challenging the doio. As his gaze swept over them, the people who were originally dissatisfied avoided Lin Bail s gaze. That said, there were also people who did not believe it and glared back. ¡®Everyone is here to challenge the dojo. ¡®So what if you¡¯re strong? How can you hit me?¡¯ Lin Bai looked at the symbols unique to each force printed on their shirts. ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re also experts from various forces. I¡¯ll defeat you here to save trouble.¡± After saying that, Lin Bai¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. The challengers looked at each other, not understanding what Lin Bai meant. Suddenly, a scream came from the crowd. A young man who was here to challenge the dojo fell down with a miserable cry. Lin Bai circulated his Dragon Steps, and his figure flickered in the crowd like a ghost. Every time his figure stopped, someone would fall. ¡°I-I¡¯m here to challenge the dojo, why are you hitting me?!¡± ¡°Madman, stop, ah. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯ll leave. Ah¡­ ¡°Shanghai University is a bully!¡± In less than two minutes, everyone in the originally lively and noisy parking lot collapsed. This was even after Lin Bai withdrew most of his power. He only relied on his body technique and physical strength to defeat this group of people one by one. Looking at the silent underground training ground, Lin Bai felt a little regretful. He looked at Wei Caiwei and asked, ¡®What should we do now? It seems like we need to call for help ourselves! Wei Caiwei also smiled bitterly. ¡®Yes, you knocked them down. ¡®If we don¡¯t call for help, it would probably take a long time for someone to notice the situation here.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll go look for help!¡± After she finished speaking, Wei Caiwei turned around to call for help. Soon, the staff member who had brought Lin Bai here came over with a face full of reluctance. However, in the next second, his expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with shock. ¡®How long has it been since I left? ¡®What am I seeing? In the entire training ground, other than the students from the dojo, even those who came to challenge the dojo had fallen. ¡®Is this student from Shanghai University really here to challenge the dojo? ¡®Does he have some misunderstanding about challenging dojos?¡¯ Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: A Successive Victory Chapter 143: A Successive Victory Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Go and call Zhao Haibo down!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s calm voice entered the staff¡¯s ears. The staff member reacted and stumbled over to call for help. A moment later, the elevator door opened, and a group of people walked in while cursing. They were originally cultivating upstairs. Nonetheless, the junior brother in charge of the challenge downstairs said that a ruthless person had come and that all the defenders of their martial arts dojo had been defeated. This group of people did not believe this statement. Even though the defenders were not very strong, the martial arts dojo should have known long ago if the person defeated all of them. When they walked into the underground training field and saw the crowd, they finally believed what the junior brother said was true. At the same time, they looked at Lin Bai with a much more solemn gaze. ¡°Which one of you is Zhao Haibo?¡± Lin Bai asked. In the crowd, a muscular young man walked forward. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao hasn¡¯t come down yet. With us here, there¡¯s no need for Senior Brother Zhao to make a move!¡± Lin Bai sighed. ¡°How troublesome. Why do I have to say the same thing twice?¡± The muscular young man and the others were confused. They did not understand what Lin Bai meant. In the next second, Lin Bai moved. The robust young man had extraordinary strength and was in the Great Martial Master Realm. When he spoke, he was secretly on guard. When Lin Bai moved his body, he had prepared his full defense. Bang¡­ A sharp pain came from his crossed arms. The vast power carried him and knocked him into a cement pillar at the side. Rumble! The muscular young man slammed into the cement pillar. His vision went black and he fell limply. The moment before he fainted, the robust youth was still puzzled. ¡®Why is this Shanghai University freshman so strong?¡¯ ¡°What? Senior Brother Qian lost!¡± Someone cried out in surprise, but before he could react, Lin Bai¡¯s fist sent him flying. This time, Lin Bai withdrew a lot of his power and did not make this group of people faint. ¡°Go and call Zhao Haibo down!¡± Withdrawing his fist, Lin Bai said to a bald young man. The bald young man raised his head in shock to look at Lin Bai in front of him. The horror in his eyes could not be any greater. Then, he held his broken arm and ran away with cold sweat all over his face. A few minutes later. The elevator doors opened again, and a few people walked out. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, it¡¯s that person!¡± Zhao Haibo walked in front. When he saw nearly a hundred people lying in the underground training ground, his expression gradually became solemn. ¡°A person like you appeared at Shanghai University. Amazing!¡± As he spoke, Zhao Haibo took off the weight bracelets on his wrist. Rumble¡­ Every time he threw down a weight bracelet, it would create a dent in the solid ground. As he advanced, the aura on his body gradually rose. A thick earthen yellow spiritual power gradually enveloped him. The mountain-like aura gave people the feeling that they were facing a mountain. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, kill him!¡± The few Carefree Dojo students behind him cheered him on with their blood boiling. ¡°Very good, there¡¯s finally someone serious!¡± Lin Bai nodded and took a step forward. The moment his foot landed, majestic spiritual power seeped out of his body. Zhao Haibo¡¯s body shook, and a look of horror flashed across his eyes. Without thinking, he gathered his power again and formed his domain in an instant. However, when he saw Lin Bai with the same expression, he knew that this freshman from Shanghai University was very strong. At the very least, Lin Bai was not weaker than him. As Zhao Haibo¡¯s domain spread out, half of the underground training ground was enveloped by the earthen yellow domain. The expressions of the junior brothers behind Zhao Haibo instantly changed drastically. Although Zhao Haibo¡¯s domain was not aimed at them, the terrifying pressure still made them kneel on the ground and find it difficult to breathe. On the other hand, Lin Bai, who was also in the domain, did not seem to be affected at all. Lin Bai took a step forward and arrived beside Zhao Haibo like a ghost. Lifting his leg and sweeping horizontally, his movements were done in one go. Zhao Haibo, who was extremely confident in his defense, ignored Lin Bai¡¯s attack. He shouted loudly, and his fist that was wrapped in earthen yellow spiritual power punched Lin Bai. Buzz¡­ The earthen yellow domain suddenly disappeared, and Zhao Haibo¡¯s fist stopped 10 centimeters away from Lin Bai¡¯s eyebrows. Those who could still move raised their heads and looked at the two of them. Wei Caiwei, who had retreated far away, opened her mouth wide in shock. Boom! Zhao Haibo cried out miserably, and he retreated repeatedly under the kick. Bang! Bang! Bang! Every time he retreated, a deep crack would be left under his feet. After retreating for more than ten meters, leaving a deep gully on the ground, Zhao Haibo barely managed to dissipate the power brought by Lin Bails kick. Although he barely blocked Lin Bai¡¯s foot, he also lost the strength to fight again. The entire place was silent. Everyone looked at Lin Bai, who was like a god of war, in a daze. ¡°Our next target will be Morning Sun Dojo.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone watched him leave. Although he was far away, the aura he emitted still had a sense of oppression. Wei Caiwei followed Lin Bai in shock. The first round was against Chu He. Chu He did not take Lin Bai seriously and did not use his full strength. This time. Zhao Haibo had used all his strength and was still instantly knocked down by Lin Bai. Although he did not use any other skills, he was still a peak existence. Zhao Haibo was in the Grandmaster Realm, but he did not have the slightest advantage when competing with Lin Bai. This set Zhao Haibo on the pillar of shame. ¡®C-could he have mutated? ¡®How could a normal cultivator have such a powerful aura around him?¡¯ Wei Caiwei blinked her eyes in disbelief. ¡®Since when did a domain space become so vulnerable? ¡®Even a missile attack can¡¯t break through a domain.¡¯ Wei Caiwei was stunned. By the time Wei Caiwei regained her senses, Lin Bai had walked quite a distance away. ¡°Junior, wait for me.¡± Wei Caiwei pitied the people from Carefree Dojo. After all, Lin Bai was so young. These people would probably not accept anyone else¡¯s challenge for a while after losing to a young kind. It was pitiful just thinking about it. Zhao Haibo was even more miserable. The Grandmaster Domain that he had worked hard to cultivate for so many years was shattered by Lin Bails kick. After Zhao Haibo steadied himself, he looked at the young and handsome face in front of him. His eyes were filled with shock for a long time. Zhao Haibo¡¯s mind was still filled with the moment when Lin Bai made his move. His heart was still in turmoil. This scene was very likely to become a psychological trauma for him. ¡°S-Senior Brother Zhao, did you hear? They said that they¡¯re going to challenge Morning Sun Dojo.¡± One of the young men asked, ¡°Should we give them a heads up? After all, they were allies. They should take care of each other when something happened. If they lost to a young student, what would be of their image as a dojo? Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Shanghai I s Number One Dojo Chapter 144: Shanghai I s Number One Dojo Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You talk too much. Mind your own business and stop meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡± Zhao Haibo said with a trembling voice. He thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s best if everyone loses together, or I won¡¯t have a place to stand.¡¯ The young man instantly understood what Brother Zhao meant and said respectfully, ¡°Senior Brother, you have foresight.¡± ¡°Are we the first team he challenged?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I just heard them say that we¡¯re the second one,¡± the young man said in a panic. Zhao Haibo thought to himself, ¡®Luckily, we¡¯re not the first one. If we¡¯re going to lose face, then let¡¯s do it together.¡¯ Space Split Dojo. Chu He had been sneezing ever since he woke up. He had nowhere to release the pent-up anger in his heart. Morning Sun Dojo. As its name suggested, it looked like a magnificent palace from afar. Even on a cloudy day, it seemed to be shining. If it was a sunny day, it would be very dazzling. Therefore, the Morning Sun Dojo was the wealthiest existence among the martial school forces. The dojo master and assistant dojo masters of the Morning Sun Dojo were at least Great Grandmasters. As the number one martial arts dojo in Shanghai, their strength could not be underestimated. Even if ordinary students wanted to join them, the minimum requirement was the Martial Artist Realm. The stronger one was, the more popular one would be. Lin Bai and Wei Caiwei walked into the reception hall. It was no exaggeration to say that other than the heads moving back and forth, nothing else could be seen. There were students from the Morning Sun Dojo, students from other dojos who came to challenge them, and some students who came because of the Morning Sun Dojo¡¯s reputation. These people were full of aura. After all, those who could make a name for themselves at the Morning Sun Dojo would definitely become famous. If one could defeat the Morning Sun Dojo, one would be approached by many big companies. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. Someone will come over to help in a while.¡± This staff member was wearing the Morning Sun Dojo martial arts suit. ¡°Here, only powerhouses have the right to speak. ¡°If you¡¯re not strong enough, you should quit now. The Morning Sun Dojo won¡¯t make things difficult for you. ¡°If you think you have the strength to challenge us, then go to the Morning Sun Stone in front of the door and prove your strength. ¡°As long as you can move the Morning Sun Stone, you have the right to challenge the dojo. If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the hall instantly became noisy. ¡°We¡¯re here to challenge the dojo! We¡¯re not here to perform acrobatics. Do you think you can send us away with a broken stone?¡± ¡°Yeah! If you don¡¯t dare to accept the challenge, just say it.¡± ¡°Exactly. I came all the way here to prove myself. You want to send us away with such an unreasonable request?¡± ¡°In my opinion, they¡¯re running away. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Morning Sun Stone is the spoils of war of their Morning Sun Dojo? Let alone one person, even if we all go, we might not be able to move it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time here. Quickly call out the students who can fight! Could it be that the Morning Sun Dojo has an undeserved reputation?¡± ¡°Well said. No one came out to fight. Don¡¯t blame me for being merciless. It won¡¯t be good if I hurt someone.¡± Everyone was extremely excited. This was the opportunity they had been waiting for! Even the elders who were escorting the challengers were infected by these people¡¯s emotions and rolled up their sleeves as if they were eager to give it a try. The young man from Morning Sun Dojo said impatiently, ¡°These are our rules. You have to abide by our rules when challenging our dojo. ¡°We¡¯re not running away, and we don¡¯t care about making excuses. If you don¡¯t do as we say, then it means that you¡¯re inferior. ¡°I believe you know the origin of the Morning Sun Stone. Do you see the gap on the Morning Sun Stone? ¡°Not only did our eldest senior brother bring the Morning Sun Stone back, but he also split the stone in half during the battle. ¡°That¡¯s strength. If you can¡¯t do it, please leave. If you can, we¡¯ll wait for you at any time. ¡± These words did not hurt much, but they were extremely insulting. ¡°We¡¯re not random people. Do you think you can make us do whatever you ¡°What a joke. Don¡¯t we know what kind of person your eldest senior brother is?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to challenge the Martial Masters here, but you brought out your eldest senior brother to scare us.¡± ¡°Are you trying to scare us or threaten us?¡± ¡°Hurry up and call your students out. Let¡¯s finish this quickly. My mother is still waiting for me to go home for dinner.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! You¡¯re such a big martial arts dojo, and yet you dilly dally.¡± If it was not for the reputation of the Morning Sun Dojo, someone would probably have made a move already. Just as everyone was still talking. A calm voice rang out. ¡°Does it mean that as long as the Morning Sun Stone is moved away, I meet the requirements to challenge the dojo?¡± The hall instantly fell silent. The voice immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The young man from the Morning Sun Dojo also looked in the direction of the voice. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The young man snorted disdainfully. ¡®Inexperienced people are fearless indeed. ¡®Why did he have to come here to court death at such a young age? ¡®It¡¯s a joke that such a hothead wants to move the Morning Sun Stone away.¡¯ ¡°If young people want to play, go somewhere else. This is a challenge, so don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time here.¡± The person who spoke was a muscular man. One look and one could tell that he was a brawny man with a simple mind. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You don¡¯t know much about the Morning Sun Dojo, do you?¡± ¡°Young man, this is no joke.¡± ¡°This is just an excuse for them to brush us off. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡± ¡°Listen to our advice. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you come with us? Perhaps they won¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure. In a while, the students will come out to fight¡ª¡± The bald man wanted to say something, Lin Bai raised his leg. ¡°Boom!¡± The Morning Sun Stones scattered on the ground. Instantly, there was an uproar! The bald man was scared out of his wits. The old man closest to him was so frightened that he patted his chest. The others were even more stunned. ¡°Is that enough? Can you call your eldest senior brother out now?¡± Lin Bai nimbly retracted his leg, looking as if he was not shocked. ¡®Is this it? ¡®He made it sound so amazing. ¡®It¡¯s simply too weak to even warm up.¡¯ The young man from the Morning Sun Dojo was shocked. This was the spoils of war that his eldest senior brother had brought back from the battlefield! Just like that, it was shattered by Lin Bail s kick. It was an existence that even Grandmaster could not break through! Their eldest senior brother was so strong, but he only managed to break a corner. ¡®How¡¯s this possible? ¡®This kid shattered it with just a kick. ¡®What a living ghost! ¡®Could it be that the Morning Sun Stone has been around for a long time and has become weaker? ¡®Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be!¡¯ The young man composed himself and said, ¡°Please come!¡± The crowd in the middle consciously dispersed to the sides. They made way for Lin Bai.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: The Younger Generation Is Fearsome Chapter 145: The Younger Generation Is Fearsome Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai and Wei Caiwei left for a long time. Everyone was still staring in the direction they left. The old man patted his chest with a look of lingering fear on his face. ¡°That scared me to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I tried it secretly just now, but the stone didn¡¯t move at all. My arm is still hurting.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone better out there! He¡¯s so capable at such a young age.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. Even the eldest senior brother of Morning Sun Dojo only broke one corner. How did he do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. You can¡¯t be stronger than the eldest senior brother of Morning Sun Dojo at such a young age, right?¡± ¡°Could this kid be in cahoots with them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. It makes sense now. It seems that we¡¯ve been played by them.¡± ¡°As expected of the Wisdom Dojo¡¯s dojo master. If you hadn¡¯t reminded us, we¡¯d still be in the dark.¡± ¡°Hehe, I, Liu Tiegang, am not someone who can be fooled by just anyone. Our Wisdom Dojo welcomes heroes from all walks of life.¡± ¡°Alright, do we have time for this? You still have the leisure to chat here. Today, we¡¯re going to expose this trick in public.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how the Morning Sun Dojo is going to clean up today.¡± The Morning Sun Dojo¡¯s combat practice hall. The young man brought Lin Bai and Wei Caiwei to the top floor. The top floor was so large that even words echoed. All kinds of glittering weapons were placed around the training hall. It could be seen that this was an excellent place for practicing martial arts. There were thirty-five people here. Their bodies emitted a surging aura, and their strength was above the Martial Master Realm. One of them had a majestic aura, and he gave off a feeling of dignity without being angry. He was the number one student of the Morning Sun Dojo, Zhou Cheng. Seeing as someone came up, their aura changed, and while they were vigilant, they prepared for battle. From their performance, they looked like a well-trained army. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since an outsider has been able to reach the top floor. It¡¯s a good time for you to stretch your muscles. I¡¯ll leave it to you, Wu Zhong.¡± Zhou Cheng said with a smile. To be able to reach the top floor meant that the person was lucky enough to move the Morning Sun Stone. Although this person was young, he was also a Martial Master. It was because of his age and strength that Zhou Cheng took a second look. ¡°Senior!¡± At this moment, Wei Caiwei jumped happily. ¡°I was wondering who it was.¡± Wu Zhong smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our cute little junior sister? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and now you¡¯re here to challenge the dojo?¡± Wu Zhong graduated from Shanghai University. A year ago, he joined the Morning Sun Dojo with his own efforts. Zhou Cheng and the others looked in the direction of the voice and sized up Wei Caiwei. As Wei Caiwei and Lin Bai were standing side by side, they thought that this little junior sister was here to challenge them. Everyone immediately relaxed and teased. ¡°If it¡¯s Little Junior Sister, I¡¯ll do it. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± ¡°Big Brother Wu, you can¡¯t be too gentle on the battlefield! After all, you represent our Morning Sun Dojo.¡± Wei Caiwei whispered to Lin Bai, ¡°Be careful later. Senior is still very capable!¡± She had heard that Wu Zhong had joined a martial arts dojo, but she did not expect to meet him here today. Many students would choose to join their favorite martial arts dojo after graduation. Wei Caiwei did not expect her senior to improve so quickly. In just a year, he could join the number one Morning Sun Dojo. As long as he was strong enough, he could be promoted to a martial arts dojo instructor. Being a dojo instructor was much safer than being on the battlefield. ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not I who want to challenge the dojo. I¡¯m here to accompany my junior brother.¡± Wei Caiwei smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Your junior brother?¡± Wu Zhong smiled at Lin Bai. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for young people to have confidence, but you have to act according to your ability!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Bai, a freshman. Please, Senior Wu!¡± Lin Bai smiled and cupped his fists. Compared to many older people, Wu Zhong appeared more mature and steady. Looking at the aura emitted from his body, Lin Bai estimated that even if he had not reached the Grandmaster Realm, his strength could not be underestimated. ¡°Looks like our alma mater has produced a talent!¡± Wu Zhong praised. Wu Zhong did not look down on Lin Bai just because he was young. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, your future is limitless! You¡¯ll be the pride of your alma mater in the future if you¡¯re able to challenge the dojo alone at such a young age. ¡± Lin Bai said respectfully, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re the pride of Shanghai University. We still have a lot to learn from you.¡± Wu Zhong did not expect this young man to have such a humble side. He liked people who were capable but not ostentatious. He could not help but admire Lin Bai even more. Zhou Cheng stood not far away. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, he could not help but admire the young man in front of him. Usually, capable young people would be arrogant. He did not expect this freshman called Lin Bai to be so humble and polite. It was impressive. Wu Zhong was very willing to give pointers to the newcomers. He extended his hand and gestured to Lin Bai to get in position. ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t have to show mercy to me.¡± Lin Bai said with a smile. ¡°Good!¡± Respecting the opponent¡¯s performance was to give it his all. As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light spread out from Wu Zhong¡¯s body. Everyone trom the Morning Sun Dojo looked at Wu Zhong with respect. Although Wu Zhong had joined not long ago, he was righteous and forthright, and his strength was strong. Therefore, he was highly respected in the Morning Sun Dojo. ¡°Be careful, Junior Brother!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Zhong¡¯s body turned into afterimages. This skill was called Ghost Steps. It was a top-notch skill to begin with, and Wu Zhong had even trained it to the peak mastery realm. Once he used his body technique, his speed was so fast that it was difficult for anyone to catch his figure. Even so, Lin Bai raised his leg and kicked without any warning signs. Bang! The strong wind shot out from Lin Bails right leg instantly scattered Wu Zhong¡¯s golden light circle. Wu Zhong, who had been forced back, was shocked! Zhou Cheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not expect Wu Zhong to be unable to fight back at all. He knew that Wu Zhong was using all his strength to fight. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Lin Bai cupped his fists again. Wu Zhong was in disbelief. Despite that, he was instantly in admiration. He smiled and said, ¡°The younger generation is formidable! ¡®¡±¡® Zhou Cheng walked forward and sized up Lin Bai. ¡°Morning Sun Dojo, Zhou Cheng!¡± At this moment, he did not dare to underestimate Lin Bai. Lin Bai also cupped his fists and reported his name. As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them disappeared in front of everyone. At the entrance of the martial arts practice hall. A group of people swarmed over. They were the people who were preparing to challenge the Morning Sun Dojo. ¡°Come and take a look!¡± ¡°We finally found them. They even said that there¡¯s nothing fishy going on. Why would they be in such a hidden place for a challenge?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I told you that kid is on their side.¡± ¡°The number one Morning Sun Dojo is only so-so.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Liu is still the best. If you hadn¡¯t reminded us, we would¡¯ve been fooled by the Morning Sun Dojo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If we don¡¯t settle this score, I won¡¯t let it be.¡± The muscular man said indignantly. He had just entered the top floor. Bang! In the middle of the training hall, two blurry figures were fighting. Fist shadows collided. A ball of golden light wrapped around a green-blue ball of light and instantly exploded. Scorching flames rolled toward the door.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Strong Enemies Around Chapter 146: Strong Enemies Around Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The flames were four-colored. Everyone at the door subconsciously retreated and closed their eyes. A few people who rushed over later were instantly burned by the intense fire. They covered their eyes and wailed in pain. ¡°Ah! What the hell is this? Are my eyes crippled?¡± ¡°How did this happen? Would my beautiful eyes disappear forever?¡± Wu Zhong and a few Great Martial Masters from the Morning Sun Dojo subconsciously closed their eyes. Not to mention those students whose strength was inferior to theirs, everyone who had wanted to clamor was now wailing. ¡°This skill¡­¡± Wu Zhong was extremely shocked. He was more afraid. If Lin Bai had used this move when he was fighting with him just now, he would probably be a corpse by now. At this moment, the flames dissipated. Zhou Cheng fell hard in front of everyone. His face was filled with pain, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Lin Bai again, he was indifferent as if he never fought. Compared to the previous competition, this time, Lin Bai was relatively more serious. After all, Zhou Cheng used all the knowledge he had learned in his life. In addition, he displayed a top-notch martial art in the mastery stage. Lin Bail s kick was not as terrifying as the one he used against the Poison Grandmaster Qu Youcheng, but he had used almost half of his strength. Everyone stepped forward. ¡°Senior Brother Zhou!¡± At this moment, Zhou Cheng¡¯s face was devoid of blood, like a dead man. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. ¡®Too strong¡­ ¡®I didn¡¯t feel the slightest aura of a Grandmaster from Lin Bail s body. ¡®How did he do it?¡¯ Zhou Cheng¡¯s brain was buzzing. His mind was still on that amazing kick. ¡®Is that still a normal person¡¯s leg? ¡®What kind of fortuitous encounter could give this kid such terrifying leg strength?¡¯ As a Grandmaster, Zhou Cheng began to doubt his life. ¡®Who am 1? ¡®Where am I? ¡®What did I experience? ¡®My body isn¡¯t worth mentioning as compared to Lin Bai¡¯s legs. ¡®Where is the problem? ¡®Lin Bai clearly looks young and isn¡¯t a Grandmaster, but he could easily defeat me, a Grandmaster.¡¯ ¡°Thank you! ¡± Lin Bai cupped his hands and turned to leave. Wei Caiwei hurriedly followed Lin Bai. Before she left, she did not forget to say to Wu Zhong, ¡°See you again, senior.¡± Wu Zhong collected his emotions and looked in the direction where the two left. He could imagine how exciting the next championship league of Shanghai University would be. This was a dream he had once dreamed of! Wu Zhong smiled in relief. There was praise in his eyes, and even more admiration. ¡°Linghu Guang, Zhangsun Xiaoxiao¡­ Your era is coming to an end. Just you wait and see.¡± At this moment, Wu Zhong was suddenly enlightened. His smile was bright, and his temperament was extraordinary. He seemed to be a part of a painting. ¡°Is this how your Morning Sun Dojo treats people? Seeing that we have so many people, you actually tried to blind us?¡± ¡°Truly immoral.¡± The muscular man angrily came to Wu Zhong and argued, ¡°If you hurt my eyes, I¡¯ll take your life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Instead of training properly in broad daylight, are you partying here?¡± ¡°Where did the one who came up first go? Was he afraid that we¡¯d find him and so he¡¯s hiding in fear?¡± ¡°Hah, you don¡¯t take us seriously. Although only two people from the Victory Dojo have come, it doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re afraid of you!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see your dojo master today, don¡¯t even think about dropping this matter.¡± As they spoke, everyone surrounded Wu Zhong and the others. Wu Zhong looked helpless. The downstairs of the Morning Sun Dojo. Wei Caiwei looked at the high-spirited youth in front of her and was infatuated. Her cheeks were flushed red as if they were on fire. Admiration! Worship! Respect! And something else! Compared to these, it was more of a feeling of being moved. Lin Bai was so powerful that Wei Caiwei felt like she was in a dream. It was too unreal. In her dream, a genius young man descended from the sky and came to Shanghai University for her. The two of them walked side by side and finally achieved their goal. Lin Bai directly ignored Wei Caiwei¡¯s infatuated look. ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s time for us to say goodbye. We don¡¯t have to travel the rest of the way together.¡± Lin Bai said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s over just like that?¡± Wei Caiwei asked dejectedly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go somewhere else?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not within the scope of Shanghai.¡± Lin Bai felt that there was no one else in Shanghai that he could challenge. Next, he would challenge the martial arts dojo in other places. He would become stronger if he met a stronger opponent. If he blindly stopped, he would be unable to advance. Only when facing the strong would he continue to improve himself. After these three matches, Lin Bai clearly felt that his martial arts realm had improved a lot. Compared to before, it was more perfect. This was especially true when he fought Zhou Cheng. The more dangerous a battle was, the faster one¡¯s martial arts realm would advance. Before, he was just a crystal, but now, he was a diamond. He was even more indestructible. Wei Caiwei seemed to have understood something and asked, ¡°Are you going to another city?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go to the capital first, then the northern border, Western Liang, and finally the military department.¡± There was a martial arts dojo in the military department that ranked higher in the country. There were even more powerful opponents there. ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy you a plane ticket first!¡± Wei Caiwei nodded. If it was in the past, she would definitely not agree to Lin Bai going to challenge the dojos in other places. However, judging from Lin Bai¡¯s performance today in Shanghai, other than the military, it would be hard to find a suitable opponent for him. That said, it was not easy to challenge the military. Some of the complicated procedures were not something Lin Bai could accept. Wei Caiwei was going to start her challenge tomorrow. Today¡¯s battle had also allowed her to see many of her shortcomings. Before the National League, these forces in Shanghai would be enough for her to temper herself. Beep, beep, beep! Lin Bai took out his phone from his pocket and looked at it. He saw that the battery on the top right corner of his phone was low. Sighing, Lin Bai pointed in a direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hongdu Mall first!¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s a new martial arts dojo in Hongdu City?¡± Wei Caiwei was stunned and did not understand. Shaking his phone, Lin Bai said helplessly, ¡°Before I leave, I should at least get a new phone!¡± At the same time. In the principal¡¯s office of Shanghai University. Zheng Tong quickly stood up when he saw the sudden appearance of the silhouette of the man in the sky. ¡°Principal, you¡¯re back!¡± Zhou Zheng nodded and sat in his seat. ¡°Take a look. There are new changes to the rules of this year¡¯s Champions League.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the documents on the table. ¡°Change?¡± Stunned, Zheng Tong picked up the document and asked, ¡°What changes? Why are you so serious?¡± He opened the document and read them one by one. Zheng Tong¡¯s frown deepened. In the end, he even exclaimed, ¡°The International God-Making Academy? Why would the Martial God let them participate in our National League? ¡°They have many high-level Grandmaster Realm students!¡± Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Entering the Capital Alone Chapter 147: Entering the Capital Alone The International God -Making Academy was jointly built by the Western countries. The academy¡¯s main purpose was to gather resources from various countries and jointly cultivate the world¡¯s most promising students. Initially, the academy was established with good intentions. After so many years, the academy was gradually eroded by politics. It even felt like living in a small United Nations. Hearing the secretary¡¯s question, Principal Zheng also shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°We¡¯d better not know what happens among the higher-ups.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t fair! ¡± Zheng Tong slammed the table. ¡°Those people have all consumed the Demonic Spirit Liquid, and many of them have undergone body modifications!¡± Towards the secretary¡¯s protest, Zhou Zheng looked at him with a faint smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate our geniuses. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Linghu Guang and Zhangsun Xiaoxiao, the two monsters who have grown up. ¡°Even that little Daoist priest from Mount Donghua has condensed an ancestral image. ¡°Moreover, Lin Bai doesn¡¯t seem to be inferior to those people!¡± After hearing the principal¡¯s words, Zheng Tong finally calmed down. He said regretfully, ¡°Of course, I know Lin Bai isn¡¯t inferior to those people. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s still too young. If he was given another two years, how great would that be?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Zheng was also regretful, ¡°With Lin Bail s talent, he might win a trophy for us in the next competition.¡± After a moment of disappointment. ¡°When I came back, I didn¡¯t sense Lin Bai. Did he go to challenge other people?¡± ¡°He left the school when you went to the meeting.¡± ¡°Hehe, this little guy is really anxious. I wonder where he¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Principal, I have a feeling that guy must¡¯ve gone to the martial arts dojos.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to find experts to fight. Even if he loses, he can learn a lot. Keep an eye on him and don¡¯t let that kid suffer.¡± As one of the top powerhouses, if Zhou Zheng wanted to find trouble with these forces, there might not be anyone who could stop him. The academy was at a disadvantage in terms of the age of its students. If they extended the enrollment period by a few years. The academies would not be at a disadvantage in the National League. The next morning. It was midnight when Lin Bai arrived at the capital. He found a random hotel to rest for the night. Early the next morning, Lin Bai set off on his journey again. Carrying his suitcase, Lin Bai looked at the huge gatehouse. The golden words ¡®Capital Martial Arts University¡¯ came into view. The reason here was that there were the top ten people from the previous year. Although it was only past eight in the morning, the campus was bustling with people. Seeing Lin Bai carrying his luggage and wanting to go in, the old guard came out to stop him. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re late. Classes have started.¡± Lin Bai smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m from Shanghai University. I¡¯m here to challenge them!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The guard stood up his ears. It was obvious that he was a little deaf. ¡°Challenge!¡± Lin Bai said loudly. Even so, the guard was still at a loss. Seeing this, Lin Bai was a little helpless and quickly took out his phone. He typed the word ¡®challenge¡¯ in his chat box. Perhaps it was because the font was too small, the old man¡¯s eyes widened, and his head was very far away from the phone. Lin Bai could only adjust the font to the largest size. This time, the guard finally knew what Lin Bai was here for. He pointed at the field and said, ¡°It¡¯s over there. Go!¡± ¡°Thank you! ¡± After thanking him, Lin Bai walked into Capital Martial Arts University. Although it was still early, there were many students in the square. They surrounded the arena, encouraging the morale of their students. Bang! A student from a martial arts dojo was kicked off the stage. The young man on the ring said condescendingly, ¡°You lost. Next.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± A red-haired youth parted the crowd and jumped onto the arena. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this He Chong? A defeated opponent actually dares to challenge me!¡± The student defending the ring said with disdain. The red-haired youth¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Sun Bin, don¡¯t be so arrogant. We don¡¯t even know who will win today!¡± When the onlookers saw that it was getting heated, they immediately became lively. ¡°He Chong, go back and cultivate for a few more years!¡± ¡°Watch out, our president might injure you again.¡± ¡°President Sun, just like last time, beat him down with one punch!¡± The students were excited as if they were very confident in Sun Bin¡¯s strength. Outside the crowd, after seeing Sun Bin, Lin Bai¡¯s expression changed. Sun Bin? Sun Qiang seemed to have said that he had an older brother who was studying in the capital. Could it be the guy in the arena? According to Sun Qiang, this brother of his was very strong. ¡®Why is he only a high-level Great Martial Master?¡¯ ¡°Stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s begin!¡± The red-haired young man did not even introduce himself. After he finished speaking, he immediately attacked. Boom! A fiery red flame-like spiritual power erupted from the red-haired youth¡¯s body. The terrifying high temperature burned the ground of the arena red. Facing He Chong¡¯s terrifying attack, there was no fear in Sun Bin¡¯s eyes. The green-white spiritual power in his body emitted waves of sword cries as it collided with the flames. Bang¡­ The red flames were instantly cut in half as the red and white flames collided. The spiritual sword in Sun Bin¡¯s hand was placed on He Chong¡¯s neck. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re mighty!¡± ¡°Senior is too powerful. He killed him in one move!¡± ¡°Go down. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you won two matches. You¡¯re still no match for President Sun in one move!¡± A group of Capital Martial Arts University students mocked him again. As young and passionate students, they were burning with passion. He Chong stood up with a face full of shame and anger, cupping his hands. ¡°Thank you for showing mercy!¡± ¡°Thank you! ¡± Sun Bin also cupped his hands. After He Chong got off the stage, Sun Bin waved at the people around him. ¡°Alright, the challenge is over. Everyone, disperse. Those who should go to class, hurry up and go to class.¡± Just as Sun Bin finished speaking, someone below the stage asked, ¡°President Sun, which dojo are you going to challenge?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t confirmed it yet. I need to discuss it with Linghu Guang first.¡± Sun Bin did not answer the question directly. However, the students below the stage did not think that there was anything wrong with his answer. It was as if they knew the answer. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. I¡¯m also here to challenge you!¡± Just as the students were about to disperse, a voice came from the periphery of the crowd. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A handsome young man walked over with a suitcase. ¡°Who is he? Why is he still carrying his luggage?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but isn¡¯t he too young?¡± ¡°Xu Kun, you¡¯re in the top ten of the freshman year. You go and send him away!¡± ¡°Me? Alright!¡± In the inner circle of the crowd, a fat student ran over. That said, when he saw the person behind him, he was stunned for a moment before his face revealed a look of ecstasy. ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you give me a call before you came to the capital?¡± When Lin Bai heard someone in the crowd shout Xu Kun¡¯s name, a strange smile appeared on his face. If he guessed correctly, it was his lecherous childhood friend.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: A Shocking Palm Chapter 148: A Shocking Palm Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai saw a lump of meat pouncing on him. He smiled and raised his toes to press against the other party¡¯s chest, preventing the other party from hugging him warmly. ¡°Fatty, it¡¯s only been a while since we last met, and you¡¯ve become plump again!¡± When Xu Kun took the university entrance exam, he was so lucky that he managed to get into Capital Martial Arts University. Originally, Lin Bai had wanted to contact Xu Kun after the competition ended. He did not expect to meet him so soon. ¡°Boss, they called me out to fight. Let me tell you, I¡¯m very powerful now! I told you that we¡¯d go to Capital Martial Arts University together, but you insisted on going to Shanghai University.¡± Xu Kun retracted his arms, his face full of pride. At this moment, Lin Bai carefully looked at his childhood friend. Even Lin Bai, who was knowledgeable, was stunned. Xu Kun¡¯s strength reached the early stage of Martial Master Realm. He was even better than the Su Residence sisters. He had a great opportunity! With his aptitude, it would be considered hard work for him to reach the middle stage of the Martial Artist Realm. Seeing that their representative was chatting enthusiastically with that young man, the surrounding people were instantly dissatisfied. ¡°F*ck! This challenger is a freshman from Shanghai University. This is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°How boring. A freshman actually learned to challenge others.¡± ¡°Young people are too arrogant now.¡± ¡°Right? Maybe there¡¯s no one left in Shanghai University, so they let him fight!¡± ¡°Xu Kun, quickly take your classmate to another place to play. This isn¡¯t a place for him to fool around!¡± Lin Bai, who was chatting happily, finally remembered the purpose of this trip. He apologized to Xu Kun in a low voice, ¡°I have to challenge you guys. I¡¯m sorry, brother.¡± Xu Kun was stunned, and then his expression changed drastically. ¡°Boss¡­ Ah¡­¡± Just as Xu Kun opened his mouth to beg for mercy, a huge force suddenly came from his butt. He was sent flying like a cannonball. Lin Bail s kick was very measured. He knew Xu Kun¡¯s ability to withstand blows. After seeing him hanging on a tree in the distance, Lin Bai smiled and retracted his foot. When the surrounding people saw Xu Kun, who was a Martial Master, being sent flying, they were also a little surprised. Even if Xu Kun did not defend himself, it was not possible for an ordinary person to send a Martial Master flying with a kick. This freshman from Shanghai University seemed to have some ability. ¡°Shanghai University, freshman, Lin Bai!¡± Lin Bai walked onto the stage. As he introduced himself, he cupped his fists to the surroundings. After hearing his name¡­ ¡°You¡¯re this year¡¯s top scorer?¡± Sun Bin asked with a frown. ¡°And you were also ranked first in the Elite Training Camp?¡± He was too familiar with the name Lin Bai. For the entire summer break, he kept this person¡¯s name to himself. At first, it was his cousin who complained to him that he had been bullied by Lin Bai in the training camp. He wanted to see if his cousin could get someone to deal with Lin Bai. After getting rid of his cousin, people in the family began to say that Lin Bai had won first place in the training camp. After that, Sun Bin heard news about him almost every day. The most annoying thing was that these people just said whatever they wanted. Why did they always compare him to that person? Sun Bin, who was extremely annoyed, had no choice but to return to university. Now that he had seen Lin Bai, he naturally had to confirm his identity first. Lin Bai nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not my match yet. Call Linghu Guang out!¡± Instantly, the surrounding students were unhappy. ¡®Isn¡¯t this kid too arrogant?¡¯ Even if Lin Bai was stronger than Xu Kun, Ling Huguang was not someone to be disregarded. He was the legend of Capital Martial Arts University. In the National League two years ago, he was a legendary figure who entered the top ten. He was supposed to graduate, but in order to participate in the National League, he gave up on being recruited by the military. He resolutely chose to repeat his grade, preparing to win the National League for his university. Linghu Guang was the god in the hearts of all students of Capital Martial Arts University. Anyone who dared to profane him would be subjected to the students¡¯ crazy revenge. Among everyone, Sun Bin was the angriest. He cursed in his heart, ¡®I¡¯m at the early-stage Grandmaster Realm after all, but this kid in front of me said I¡¯m not his match!¡¯ However, Sun Bin was born into a big family after all, so he still had some self-restraint. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to care about you hitting my brother, but since you¡¯re here to challenge us today, I¡¯ll have to have a good chat with you.¡± After a pause, Sun Bin continued, ¡°Of course, in order to prevent others from saying that I bullied you, you can challenge others for a few rounds first. If you win three rounds, you can choose to challenge me.¡± Lin Bai was depressed. ¡®What¡¯s this? ¡®Why do I have to fight people one by one every place I go to? It¡¯s so troublesome. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m not famous enough?¡¯ Thinking of this¡­ Lin Bai looked at the surveillance camera in the distance. He made up his mind. Since he was going to do it, he would do it big and let everyone Imow his name. Lin Bai looked at Sun Bin, who was sitting opposite him, ¡°Since you¡¯re Sun Qiang¡¯s brother, then I¡¯ll keep you until the end!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Bai slowly raised his hands. In an instant, incomparably majestic spiritual power gushed out of Lin Bai¡¯s body. In the sky, a giant palm that could cover the entire field slowly condensed. ¡°F*ck! What kind of strength is this? How can he condense such a large spiritual power palm?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s at least a peak Great Martial Master. Let¡¯s run!¡± ¡°Ah! No, the pressure is too much. I can¡¯t move at all!¡± Panic filled the entire field. Nearly 1,000 Capital Martial Arts University students looked terrified. The giant golden palm slowly descended. Some of the weaker students fainted under immense pressure. On the stage, Lin Bail s palm suddenly flipped and pressed down. The giant golden palm smashed down with immense pressure. Rumble! Puff¡­ On the field, except for Sun Bin who was standing on the stage, and those who had lost all resistance, no one dodged the golden palm. Instantly, the entire field was filled with howls. Xu Kun, who had just climbed down from the tree, revealed a bitter smile. After advancing to the Martial Master realm, he originally thought that the distance between him and Lin Bai had shortened. Now, it seemed that the distance between them had not only decreased but also increased. Everything was settled. Around the arena, only the five strongest seniors were left standing. However, the five seniors were shocked and confused. They did not understand. It was a palm with such a wide range and such great power. What kind of power was needed to unleash it? Sun Bin was also at a loss. In just an instant, nearly a thousand students had been knocked down. Could it be that Lin Bai had just used a Grandmaster martial technique? Perhaps only a martial technique of that level could cause such great power! Lin Bai saw that there were still a few people standing. He frowned slightly. ¡°My control power is still not enough. ¡®It seems that I¡¯ll have to work harder in the area of spiritual power control in the future.¡¯ If others knew Lin Bail s thoughts, they would definitely vomit blood. The range was so wide. He had to control the damage output to everyone¡¯s heads, but at the same time, he could not hurt their lives. Even a Great Grandmaster would find it difficult to do so. Not only did Lin Bai do all of this, but he also wanted to strive for perfection.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Seven Consecutive Victories Chapter 149: Seven Consecutive Victories Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bang! Bang! Bang! While Sun Bin was still in a daze, five more muffled grunts sounded in his ears. When he turned to look, the few people who were originally standing around the arena and were on the verge of collapse vomited blood and flew out at the same time. ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Bin looked at the young man in front of him with his eyes wide open. For the first time, he felt that he would lose. Even so, as a member of a large family, he was proud. His pride would not allow him to run away without fighting. Sun Bin roared angrily. He gathered all the strength in his body and launched his domain. At the same time, he threw a full-powered attack at Lin Bai. In the next second, he saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life. Lin Bai, who was in his domain, seemed to be unaffected at all. He raised his leg and slashed down. Boom! The aura of death approached. Sun Bin quickly raised his hand to block. Nonetheless, how could he block Lin Bails kick? At the same time that he felt a bone-piercing pain in his arm, his knees went weak and he knelt on the ground. The arena below him was covered in dense cracks under the impact of the terrifying power. ¡®This guy¡­ What kind of strength does he have? ¡®He¡¯s so strong! ¡®Not only did I use my domain, but I also used a top-notch martial skill. ¡®The saddest thing is that I knelt down. ¡®I was beaten to my knees by someone who is many years younger than me.¡¯ The entire field was dead silent. Those who had originally looked down on Lin Bai now looked at him with reverence. This was the respect one had for an absolute powerhouse. ¡°Where¡¯s Linghu Guang? Lin Bai looked around. In his opinion, with such a huge commotion here, the number one person in Capital Martial Arts University, Linghu Guang, should have come out! Linghu Guang was very strong. When he was 20 years old, he had reached the beginner level of the Grandmaster Realm. Now that another three years had passed, his strength had probably entered the intermediate level. If Lin Bai could fight against such an opponent, he felt that it would definitely be very useful to him. ¡°S-Senior Linghu went out to challenge others!¡± Sun Bin sat up reluctantly. At this moment, the serious injuries on his body were secondary. The blow to his heart was huge. He still remembered that not long ago, he had mocked Sun Qiang for being so badly abused! Now? He was defeated in one move. He was inferior to his cousin! ¡®I can¡¯t let Sun Qiang know about this. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to raise my head in front of him.¡¯ ¡°He went to challenge others?¡± Lin Bai was very speechless. Why did he come at such a bad time? Lin Bai asked with a glimmer of hope. Sun Bin sat on the ground with an expression as if saying the answer was obvious. He was the president of the student council, and the second strongest person in the university, but he was defeated in an instant. Despite that, Lin Bai wanted to look for a better opponent. ¡®Lin Bai, your words hurt me more than anything else!¡¯ Sun Bin shook his head and did not look at Lin Bai. ¡°Sigh! What a pity that I didn¡¯t meet a decent opponent!¡± Sighing, Lin Bai picked up his suitcase again and left with an extremely hurtful remark. ¡°Boss, how many matches have you fought?¡± Seeing Lin Bai walk out, Xu Kun ran over. ¡°Four matches!¡± Hearing Lin Bai¡¯s words, Xu Kun was a little disappointed. Then, he continued, ¡®Why did you come out after only four matches? I heard that all the forces place a lot of importance on foreign challengers. They¡¯ll basically crush them.¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Instantly, Lin Bails eyes lit up. If that was the case, that would be great. After these few matches, he felt that although his martial path had improved, the extent of his improvement was extremely limited. He was just worrying about not having any experts! Thinking of this, Lin Bai waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next place, the Eastern Star Dojo!¡± ¡®What? Boss, do you want to rest?¡± ¡°No need!¡± ¡°There are many good food and fun places in the capital, especially the red light district.¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± The Eastern Star Dojo and the Taibai Dojo were the two largest dojos in the capital. The Eastern Star Dojo¡¯s overall ranking in the country was even higher than the Morning Sun Dojo in Shanghai. The next day. In the principal¡¯s office of Shanghai University. Secretary Zheng Tong walked in with a strange expression. ¡°Principal, the route of Lin Bai¡¯s challenges has come out.¡± The principal¡¯s interest was piqued. He put down the pen in his hand and waited for Zheng Tong to continue. ¡°He didn¡¯t choose to challenge high schools. His first stop was the Space Split Dojo.¡± Zhou Zheng, who was wearing a black tunic suit, stood up abruptly. ¡°I knew that kid wouldn¡¯t find a weak force to practice with. What¡¯s the result?¡± He asked happily. ¡°He made a few moves and defeated all of them without exception.¡± After pausing for a moment, Zheng Tong added, ¡°Including Chu He, and it was just a kick!¡± He could not help but think of his shocked expression when he saw this news. Zhou Zheng¡¯s body, which was pacing back and forth, suddenly stopped. The corner of his mouth twitched. He sighed helplessly in his heart. ¡®Alright, another one.¡¯ ¡°After challenging the Space Split Dojo, he went to the Carefree Dojo and the Morning Sun Dojo. Zhao Haibo and Zhou Cheng were also instantly defeated by a single kick.¡± For a moment, Zhou Zheng was completely stunned. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®Lin Bai has cleared the three strongest dojos in Shanghai in one go. ¡®Were the strongest students of these three martial arts dojo just easy opponents? ¡®One kick each. What kind of monster is Lin Bai?¡¯ Zhou Zheng thought of something and quickly asked, ¡°No, the time is wrong. He only had one afternoon. Even queuing up would¡¯ve taken longer than that!¡± Zheng Tong looked at the principal with a strange expression. After hesitating for a moment, he finally said, ¡°Other than Lin Bai snatching the number of the person closest to the front at the Space Split Dojo, he knocked out the other people who were also there to challenge the other dojos.¡± Plop! Principal Zheng sat back down on his chair. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He was naturally very happy that his school had produced such a monster. However, this monster would always leave behind a pile of trouble for him while creating miracles. What he should be thinking about at the moment was how to deal with those forces. ¡°What about him today? Is he back?¡± Zhou Zheng asked tiredly. Zheng Tong¡¯s expression became even more strange. ¡°Lin Bai flew off to the capital overnight. He single-handedly knocked out more than a thousand students from Capital Martial Arts University with one move. ¡°Linghu Guang went out to challenge others, so he didn¡¯t encounter him. ¡°After challenging Capital Martial Arts University, he went to the Eastern Star Dojo and the Taibai Dojo. ¡°Unsurprisingly, these two martial arts dojo also lost.¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s mind was dizzy. ¡°Did Zou Moxuan from the Eastern Star Dojo make a move?¡± He asked. Zheng Tong nodded, ¡°He was knocked unconscious by Lin Bail s kick. His Grandmaster Domain was also shattered by that kick.¡± ¡°By the way, I just received news that Lin Bai has gone to the Northern Region. The Northern Region Teaching Academy has also¡ªI¡® ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: A Journey to the Northern Region Chapter 150: A Journey to the Northern Region Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhou Zheng admired Lin Bail s unstoppable attitude from the bottom of his heart. It was a blessing for Shanghai University to have such a genius in their school. ¡°This kid is aiming for a 10-win streak. Who knows, he might even be able to sprint for a 15-win streak!¡± Zhou Zheng laughed, his eyes filled with longing. ¡°Yes, it seems so.¡± Zheng Tong nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be going to the Cold Desert Dojo and the Giant Bear Dojo in the Northern Region.¡± ¡°When the eighth match begins, his good days will be over.¡± ¡°Yeah, his reputation is no longer what it used to be. It¡¯s said that the first person the Northern Region Teaching Academy sends is their student council president.¡± Zhou Zheng nodded. ¡°Continue to pay attention to it. If there¡¯s any new news, be sure to inform me immediately!¡± ¡°Understood ! ¡± Zheng Tong turned around and left the principal¡¯s office. At the same time, at the Northern Region¡¯s Cold Desert Dojo. Unlike other martial arts dojo, there were no tall buildings here. It was more like a village in the middle of a city than a martial arts dojo. The Cold Desert Dojo was ranked second among all the dojos in Xia Nation. Its overall strength was something that Lin Bai had never seen in so many battles. The president of the Cold Desert Dojo was Yin Moyuan, the president of the Northern Region Martial Arts Association. Yes, Yin Moyuan was also an old acquaintance of Lin Bai. When they were at the Elite Training Camp, Yin Moyuan chatted with Lin Bai for a while. Although Yin Moyuan was usually busy and the entire martial arts dojo was always managed by his subordinates, from time to time, he would personally guide the outstanding students in the martial arts dojo. The depth of its foundation was something that other martial arts dojo could not compare to. On the grass in the center of the martial arts dojo. Lin Bai was looking at a burly young man who was two meters tall. He was the strongest student of the Cold Desert Dojo, Yin Aotian. At the age of 24, he reached the intermediate Grandmaster Realm. Even with such powerful strength, Yin Aotian¡¯s expression was very serious when facing Lin Bai, a freshman at Shanghai University. Originally, Yin Aotian was playing outside to warm up for the National League. One day, after the martial arts dojo informed him to hurry back and guard the arena, he finally knew of Lin Bai. Nonetheless, after seeing all kinds of news about Lin Bai that day, especially the video of him killing nearly a thousand people in one strike at Capital Martial Arts University¡­ Only then did Yin Aotian know that Lin Bai was not as simple as he thought. Now that they met in the arena, Yin Aotian took this more seriously. He actually felt a hint of threat from Lin Bai¡¯s young face. He had only felt this way from Linghu Guang and Zhangsun Xiaoxiao. ¡°Yin Aotian from the Cold Desert Dojo!¡± Yin Aotian cupped his fists and introduced himself. ¡°Shanghai University, Lin Bai!¡± Lin Bai also introduced himself. As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying aura erupted from their bodies at the same time. Yin Aotian even turned into a ferocious tiger. As he stepped on the ground, he left deep footprints. Yin Aotian¡¯s speed was not very fast, but he gave people a sense of oppression. He opened his domain to the maximum. The domain that emitted extreme coldness seemed to be able to freeze through everything. If it was any other Grandmaster at the same level, they would have been killed by Yin Aotian. They would definitely choose to avoid him. For cultivators in the Northern Region who focused on cultivating their bodies, it was the wisest choice not to fight them head-on. The reason Yin Aotian attacked with all his might was that he was a powerful man. It was all because Lin Bai had just defeated Bai Feng from the Giant Bear Dojo. Yin Aotian knew Bai Feng¡¯s strength better than anyone else. Therefore, he did not dare to slack off. This battle could only be won, and it had to be won. Rumble! The moment the fists and legs collided. Golden lightning flashed across Yin Aotian¡¯s snow-white domain from time to time. Not only did the soil and grass fly everywhere, but a deep pit was also blasted out around the two of them. In the pit, the snow-white spiritual power was boiling like boiling water. The two figures stood there as if nothing had happened. The vice dojo master of the Cold Desert Dojo suddenly stood up. His bear-like body trembled for a moment. The surrounding students who were watching held their breaths as they watched, afraid that they would miss out on any part. The thick fog gradually dispersed. Lin Bai was still standing with his hands behind his back. He was still so elegant. As for Yin Aotian, his chest was charred black, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He muttered, ¡°A top-notch martial technique in the mastery realm¡­¡± After saying that, his sturdy body suddenly fell back. At this moment, everyone from the Cold Desert Dojo was shocked. What did they see? A young man who had just turned 18 years old not only had the strength of an intermediate Grandmaster, but he had also cultivated a top-notch martial technique to the perfection realm. This was a dream! Everything in front of them was too dreamy. ¡®Could it be that this young man didn¡¯t need to eat or sleep, and instead focused all his attention on cultivating the same martial technique every day?¡¯ ¡®But this doesn¡¯t make sense!¡¯ ¡®There were videos circulating on the Internet about Lin Bai. His body technique had clearly been cultivated to a very profound level.¡¯ ¡°Thank you! ¡± Lin Bai cupped his fists and turned to leave. Outside the Cold Desert Dojo. A group of people who had followed Lin Bai to the Cold Desert Dojo, ready to know the result of Lin Bails challenge, had just sat down. ¡°Hey, how long has Lin Bai been in there?¡± ¡°Three minutes. You¡¯re quite fast. You actually rushed over so quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve cultivated a high-grade body technique. Oh right, brother, are you also a challenger?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Sheng from Vast Dojo. What about you?¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Lu Sheng. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯m Pang Dongfang from Mountain South Dojo.¡± ¡° Nice to meet you¡± ¡°Lin Bai is really a pervert. Bai Feng of the Giant Bear Dojo isn¡¯t even a match for him. I wonder how many moves Yin Aotian can take.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Yin Aotian is a popular candidate to compete for the National League title.¡± ¡°Brother, you must not have seen the videos on the Internet!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°In the videos, Lin Bai only used one move every time he challenged others.¡± ¡°No way! That¡¯s too terrifying!¡± As the group of people chatted, Lin Bails reputation became higher. Since ancient times, the Northern Region was known for its combative and violent aesthetics. The people here were valiant. They had an extraordinary fanaticism towards the strong. Lin Bail s appearance was very much in line with their definition of a strong person. Therefore, many people would disregard everything and drop everything to watch Lin Bai challenge others. ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± A cry of surprise suddenly came from the crowd. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Lin Bai walked out of the Cold Desert Dojo unscathed. All of a sudden, it was dead silent. It was too shocking! It only took four minutes. Everyone made way and looked at Lin Bai with admiration. Halfway through, Lin Bai suddenly stopped. His hawk-like gaze looked at the two people who had just spoken. ¡°I, Lin Bai, am the one who will win the championship. No one can stop me!¡± Then, Lin Bai¡¯s sharp gaze turned away, and he smiled as he pointed at the phone someone was holding. ¡°Remember to photoshop me to make me look more handsome when you upload it online!¡± Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: I’ll Pay For It Chapter 151: I¡¯ll Pay For It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°G-Grandmaster Lin, where are you going next? Are you still going to be in the Northern Region?¡± Someone in the crowd asked boldly. After so many challenges, Lin Bails reputation had risen to the same level as that of Linghu Guang and Zhangsun Xiaoxiao. Lin Bai was famous. It was the peak period for the competition, and almost everyone who paid attention to the competition knew his name. To be able to cause such an effect, it could be considered that Lin Bai had done it on purpose. It was too painful when he first challenged the dojo in Shanghai. Now, it was fine. When he came to the Northern Region, as long as he challenged others, the other party would immediately send out their strongest candidate to fight him. ¡°Next up!¡± Lin Bai thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°Western Liang!¡± As he spoke, Lin Bai turned around and left. Western Liang was the most war-torn region, and it also attracted a large number of powerful cultivators. The Heavenly Vault Dojo, the number one martial school in Xia Nation, was there. Challenging them would be Lin Bail s tenth challenge. He had thought that once he won the challenge, he would point his sword at the military headquarters. ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s going to Western Liang, could it be¡­?¡± ¡°It must be the Heavenly Vault Dojo. Even the second-ranked Cold Desert Dojo lost. I¡¯m afraid only the Heavenly Vault Dojo can catch his eye!¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? We have to go and support Grandmaster Lin!¡± ¡°Wait, let¡¯s see if we can choose the same mode of transportation as Grandmaster Lin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been on the road for so long. As long as we look online¡­¡¯ Therefore, a group of people took out their phones one after another and inquired about Lin Bai¡¯s route of action through various channels. Northern Region High-Speed Train Station. A pure white train slowly left the station. This time, Lin Bai did not choose an ordinary seat. Instead, he booked a first-class seat. Unlike the crowded economy class, the first-class passengers had their own private rooms. The area of the single room was not big. Even so, all kinds of facilities were available. The reason why Lin Bai chose first class was not for pleasure. Instead, he wanted to use this time to cultivate the Chaos Divine Power Technique to the first level of perfection. Before he came out, he had made all the preparations. He had plenty of time now, so he hung the ¡°Do not disturb¡± sign outside the door. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Lin Bai checked the cultivation progress of the Chaos Divine Power Technique. ¡°Six hours should be enough.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Bai closed his eyes and began to circulate the Chaos Divine Power Technique. After this cultivation, his right leg would completely transform into a divine body part, and his combat strength would also increase by a large margin. As time passed, the environment outside the car became more and more desolate. Outside the VIP cabin, a female flight attendant with an oval face came to the VIP cabin. The VIP cabin in front of her was the only one in use. The female stewardess¡¯ job was the easiest among the entire train group. ¡°A tycoon is a tycoon. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking by spending so much money on cultivation here!¡± Seeing the ¡®Do not disturb¡¯ sign on the door, the female flight attendant pursed her lips, and a hint of envy flashed across her eyes. Actually, she had seen many passengers cultivate in the VIP cabin. Every time she saw them, she could not help but feel envious. After all, as an ordinary person, she would not be willing to spend a huge sum of money to stay here for a night. Boom¡­ Just as the female flight attendant turned around and was about to return to her cabin, an explosion came from the VIP room behind her. The female flight attendant quickly turned her head and saw a ball of energy rushing toward her through the VIP cabin door. Energy waves instantly shot out. The female flight attendant exclaimed. She thought that she was probably doomed. However, the next second, she opened her eyes in surprise. Then, she touched her body. ¡°Phew! I was scared to death. Why is it so hot?!¡± The female flight attendant patted her full chest. Her face was flushed red, but at the same time, she still had some lingering fear. Although her body was getting hotter and hotter, it was not the time to care about this. Would the guest in the VIP cabin be in danger? The stewardess quickly leaned against the door and listened. There was no sound at all. ¡°Sir! Are you alright?¡± She knocked on the door, but there was still no response from inside. This time, the female flight attendant became anxious. If something happened to the passenger in the area she was in charge of, she would be jointly and severally responsible. Thinking of this, the flight attendant took out her special key. Click! The VIP cabin door opened. Buzz! The moment the door opened, a ball of golden mist flowed out from the crack of the door like water. The female flight attendant, who was standing at the crack of the door, was the first to bear the brunt of the golden mist. In the mist, a naked man slowly stood up. The stewardess screamed again and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes. I¡¯m sorry- Can you close the door?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice came from the mist- Bam! The female flight attendant who reacted quickly closed the VIP cabin door. The golden mist stopped dissipating. The flight attendant leaned against the door and panted heavily. Her mind was filled with the blurry figure of the man in the mist. Lin Bai, who was in the VIP room, was depressed. ¡®Isn¡¯t it just cultivation? ¡®Is there a need to blow up my clothes? ¡®This is still alright since they¡¯re external objects. ¡®But the drop of Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence I obtained in the training camp has been swallowed by the Chaos Divine Power Technique as nutrition. ¡®That¡¯s the stepping stone to breaking through to become a Venerable Martial!¡¯ How could Lin Bai not feel heartache when it disappeared just like that? If Martial God Duan Hong was here, he would definitely strangle Lin Bai, this prodigal, to death in anger. He had condensed the True Dragon¡¯s blood for so many years, but he had never obtained a drop of it. As for Lin Bai? He had actually obtained a drop of Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence, which was many times more precious than the blood of a True Dragon, in a challenge at the Martial Arts Tower. Now, the extremely precious Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence had actually disappeared just like that. Despite that, now was not the time to think about this. Lin Bai reached out and grabbed his suitcase. Click! The suitcase was shattered by the terrifying strength in Lin Bail s hand. The corner of Lin Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. This cultivation not only allowed him to cultivate to the first level of the Chaos Divine Power Technique. Moreover, due to the powerful power of the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence. The Chaos Divine Power in his body was advancing rapidly. The second level! The third level! It only stopped when it reached the initial stage of the fourth stage. His legs and right arm completely transformed into divine body parts, and his left hand also began to transform. At the same time as the qualitative change, his physical fitness had also undergone a crazy transformation. It was just like when his right foot had just broken through. At this moment, Lin Bai raised his hand and moved. Sonic booms rang out. The female flight attendant outside the door heard the explosions from the VIP cabin from time to time, and her heart skipped a beat. She was surprised, wondering what the guest was doing inside. ¡®Could it be that he¡¯s venting his emotions because I interrupted his cultivation? But if he continues to vent like this, would the train be dismantled by him?¡¯ Just as the flight attendant was hesitating whether to knock on the door again, the door of the VIP cabin opened. A handsome young man with an apologetic expression walked out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I messed up the VIP cabin, but I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: The Strongest Dojo Chapter 152: The Strongest Dojo Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The female flight attendant was stunned. ¡®The passenger isn¡¯t blaming me for disturbing his cultivation?¡¯ Subconsciously, the flight attendant¡¯s gaze fell on the VIP cabin. Her eyes widened in disbelief. At this moment, the VIP cabin could only be described as a mess. There were countless dents on the ceiling, floor, and walls made of titanium alloy. The items that were originally neatly placed seemed to have been swept by a storm. Countless fragments of indistinguishable objects were piled up in every corner of the room. ¡°D-Did you do all this?¡± The female flight attendant turned her head to look at Lin Bai with a dull gaze. In the early stages of the construction of high-speed trains, the designers had to satisfy the cultivation of high-end customers. The VIP cabin was specially designed to be made of titanium alloy. It was the exclusive material for aerospace. Titanium alloy had the advantages of lightness, hardness, and high-temperature resistance. The titanium alloy used in the high-speed rail was even more special. The designers had once tested that even a full-force attack from a peak Great Martial Master could only leave a shallow white mark on the metal. To destroy the structure of these metals, only an expert above the Grandmaster Realm could do it. A series of professional knowledge flashed through her mind. The female flight attendant looked at Lin Bai with her eyes widened. ¡°A-Are you a grandmaster?¡± Finally, the female flight attendant stammered out her guess. ¡®How old is this guy in front of me? ¡®At most, he¡¯s still a university student. ¡®He¡¯s probably around 20 years old! ¡®A 20-year-old Grandmaster Realm expert? When did such a genius appear in the capital?¡¯ The female flight attendant was confused. The naked figure appeared in her mind again. Her shocked expression was gradually replaced by adoration. Lin Bai saw that the female flight attendant was looking at him more and more strangely. He suddenly took a step back to pull away from her. ¡°Um¡­ How much does this VIP cabin cost?¡± Lin Bai scratched the back of his head with an extremely embarrassed expression. Ever since he started cultivation, he had no lack of money. Nonetheless, he thought about the millions on his card and looked at the VIP cabin behind him. Lin Bai felt that his little money did not seem to be enough. ¡®Should I call Shanghai University for help?¡¯ At most, he would ask for less stuff after the 15 consecutive wins. Hearing that Lin Bai wanted to compensate for the mess, the stewardess quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no. There¡¯s no need to pay for it. The rules state that there¡¯s no need to pay for damage to the VIP cabin.¡± Of course, it was because a person who could damage the VIP cabin was at least a Grandmaster. A Grandmaster was an extremely noble existence in the entire capital. Asking these people for compensation was simply courting death. The railway did not require compensation. They would give face to the Grandmaster who had damaged the carriage. ¡®Besides, since he¡¯s a Grandmaster in his twenties, I can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡¯ The stewardess said to herself. After being arranged to enter another VIP cabin, Lin Bai carefully examined his ¡®new¡¯ body. ¡°It took so many days for my right leg to adapt, and now I have my left leg and two hands.¡± Lin Bai smiled bitterly. At the same time, he tried his best to control his every move. The Chaos Divine Power Technique had broken through to the fourth level, so Lin Bail s realm was also pushed to the mid-stage Grandmaster Realm. Even so, Lin Bai knew that as a mid-stage Grandmaster, while physical fitness had only reached the standard, his realm comprehension was still at the peak of the Great Martial Master realm. This was also the reason Lin Bai kept challenging Grandmasters. He wanted those people to be the whetstones of his martial path realm. The breakthrough in his strength this time made Lin Bai full of confidence in the next challenge. Western Liang, the Heavenly Vault Dojo. ¡°Yifei, what do you think of Lin Bai?¡± The Heavenly Vault Dojo¡¯s dojo master, Teng, asked. Sitting opposite Qi Teng was a young man with delicate features. He was Ye Yifei, the strongest student in the Heavenly Vault Dojo. Ye Yifei stared at the computer screen with burning eyes. At this moment, the computer screen was playing the video of Lin Bai defeating Yi Aotian at the Northern Region¡¯s Cold Desert Dojo. Before this, Ye Yifei had also watched other videos of Lin Bai on the Internet. ¡°He¡¯s very strong, at least his talent is better than mine!¡± Ye Yifei said truthfully. Qi Teng looked at Ye Yifei¡¯s face without the slightest perfunctory expression. He nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Very good, I didn¡¯t expect your realm to increase again, and you¡¯ve reached the point where nothing can affect your composure.¡± ¡°Dojo Master, I¡¯m telling the truth. This person¡¯s talent is probably much better than Linghu Guang and Zhangsun Xiaoxiao.¡± Ye Yifei smiled faintly. ¡°Luckily, he¡¯s only 18 years old.¡± Yes, Lin Bai was only 18 years old. If he was given another two years to cultivate, Ye Yifei was not confident that he could win against Lin Bai. If Lin Bai was the same age as him, which was 25 years old, he believed that he would probably turn around and run the moment he saw Lin Bai. ¡°Haha!¡± Qi Teng laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yifei. With such a state of mind, you¡¯re not far from being a Great Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Dojo Master, you flatter me. With my current realm, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need a year and a half to break through to the peak of Grandmaster, let alone a Great Grandmaster!¡± Ye Yifei was also looking forward to his challenge. If not for Lin Bails matter, he would have gone to find Linghu Guang and Zhangsun Xiaoxiao to spar. However, it could be seen from the video that Yin Aotian underestimated the enemy. He had the strength of an intermediate Grandmaster, but he had to use his physical strength. This was simply an act of neglecting the essentials and pursuing the trifles. If Yin Aotian strengthened the tempering of his combat skills, the outcome of his battle with Lin Bai this time would be unknown. Ye Yifei was different. With two top-notch martial techniques in hand, he was 100% confident that he could defeat Lin Bai. His strength was not something that those who specialized in physical strength could imagine. At this moment, there was a hurried knock on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Qi Teng frowned. A student hurriedly ran in and reported, ¡°D-Dojo Master, Senior Brother Ye, L-Lin Bai is here!¡± Lin Bail s name had long spread throughout the entire martial path world. Even though the Heavenly Vault Dojo was known as the number one dojo in Xia Nation, facing someone who could defeat Yin Aotian, their arrogance had long disappeared. The Heavenly Vault Dojo. On a huge arena with a diameter of several hundred meters. Lin Bai stood with his hands behind his back and stared in the direction of the entrance in the distance. His seemingly casual stance gave people a feeling that he was an insurmountable mountain. Many of the Heavenly Vault Dojo¡¯s students were shocked. ¡°He¡¯s Lin Bai. He¡¯s actually younger than he looks in the videos!¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know why, but I keep feeling that he¡¯s obviously a different person from the one in the videos. This one is even stronger!¡± ¡°Today is his tenth challenge. Unfortunately, a genius is destined to be finished by Brother Ye!¡± ¡°Right? Of all the dojos, why did he choose us? He could just randomly find a few martial arts dojo, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll continue to win.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? This is a great thing for Senior Brother Ye. If we beat him, Senior Brother Ye will snatch his winning streak and challenge Linghu Guang.. ¡° Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Invincible Body Chapter 153: Invincible Body Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, the arena was surrounded by people who had come to watch the show. The ones closest to the arena were the instructors and students of the Heavenly Vault Dojo. Those who were slightly outside were people who rushed over to challenge the dojo. At the outermost layer were the students trom the various forces who had heard the news and rushed over. Except for the people from the Heavenly Vault Dojo. These people were all extremely eager to become witnesses of Lin Bai¡¯s ten consecutive victories. Tap, tap, tap! The sound of steady footsteps could be heard. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Ye! He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°No way, does Senior Brother Ye attach so much importance to this battle? He brought a weapon!¡± ¡°I feel like Senior Brother Ye is getting stronger and stronger. I can¡¯t even breathe. ¡± ¡°This match is settled. Senior Brother Ye will definitely teach Lin Bai how to behave!¡± Under their gazes, Ye Yifei walked up to the arena with his spear in hand. Qi Teng, who had come with him, sat on a chair that had been prepared beforehand. ¡°Ye Yifei from the Heavenly Vault Dojo!¡± Ye Yifei cupped his fists. Lin Bai looked at the other party¡¯s weapon. He could feel the unique brutal aura of a demonic beast from it. This must be a synthetic weapon that was refined through special methods. ¡°Shanghai University, Lin Bai!¡± Lin Bai also cupped his fists. ¡°Watch out!¡± Ye Yifei did not waste any words and directly used all his strength to launch his domain. He wanted to fight Lin Bai in his strongest state. Of course, he would not kill Lin Bai. After all, Lin Bai was from Shanghai University. With Lin Bails current reputation, he had become an iconic figure among the academies. If something happened to Lin Bai in the Heavenly Vault Dojo, not to mention Shanghai University, those academies would even collectively come to attack him, Ye Yifei. A green-blue domain spread out from Ye Yifei¡¯s body. The domain expanded rapidly and covered the entire arena. It did not exceed the arena at all. It could be seen that Ye Yifei¡¯s control of the domain had reached the point of perfection. Looking at the elegant Ye Fei, Lin Bai was still calm. However, his eyes were exceptionally bright. ¡°Top Infinity, Howling Dragon Break!¡± Seeing that Lin Bai did not move at all, Ye Yifei could not help but kindly remind him. As soon as he finished speaking, the spear in Ye Yifei¡¯s hand shot out a dazzling light. A massive amount of spiritual power was instantly injected into the spear. A shadow that looked like a dragon flashed around the spear. ¡°Is this Senior Brother Ye¡¯s Howling Dragon Break? Even at the periphery, I could feel the threat of death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Ye¡¯s full-strength attack. Even a Great Grandmaster would be flustered!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to win for sure!¡± While everyone was discussing, the spear stabbed, flicked, and then hacked uuvvll Three consecutive attacks were done in one go. The dragon-shaped phantom formed by the spear roared and rushed toward Lin Bai. Lin Bai, who was on the stage, still had a calm expression. He did not reveal his domain. His domain was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Fei. Lin Bai¡¯s right leg swept out, then his body jumped up, and his left leg slashed down. The two shadows of his legs rushed toward the two shadows of the spear. With two loud bangs, Ye Yifei¡¯s first two attacks were easily resolved by Lin Bai. Everyone exclaimed and could not help but praise Lin Bai¡¯s strength. Ye Yifei¡¯s terrifying combo was easily neutralized by him. Just as everyone wanted to see how Lin Bai would receive Ye Yifei¡¯s final and strongest attack¡­ They saw Lin Bai raise his hands slightly above his head. This scene immediately frightened everyone present. Below the stage, Qi Teng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He roared, ¡°Kid, leave quickly. Don¡¯t court death!¡± Lin Bai was too arrogant. He wanted to use his own body to resist Ye Yifei¡¯s strongest attack. Ye Yifei, who was flying in the air, was also shocked when he saw Lin Bail s move. Even so, he was using all his strength. He could not even retract his strength, let alone change his moves. ¡®Forget it, at worst, the academies will come and ask for punishment. I¡¯ll bear all the responsibility!¡¯ As he thought about it, the spear shadow in his hand had struck Lin Bai¡¯s raised arm. Clang! A deafening sound of metal colliding rang out. Ye Yifei¡¯s spear seemed to have hit a big bell, causing the ears of the people watching to ring. Ye Yifei was sent flying by the huge recoil. He felt that he had lost all feeling in his arm. His chest felt stuffy, and he could not suppress the taste in his throat. He looked at Lin Bai in the arena. Even though he had created a deep pit under Lin Bai¡¯s feet due to the huge force, Lin Bails expression remained the same as if his body had not suffered the slightest injury. Everyone present looked at Lin Bai in shock. Qi Teng, who was originally sitting on the chair, stood up immediately, his eyes revealing a look of horror. Lin Bai jumped lightly and returned to the arena. The reason he raised his arm to face the attack was just a last-minute idea. He wanted to see what level the fourth level of the Chaos Divine Power Technique would raise his defense to. Reality proved that Lin Bai¡¯s intuition was not wrong. Even with that earth-shattering blow, Lin Bai only felt a slight pain in his arm. It was so powerful. Lin Bai felt that there would be a long way to go if Ye Yifei wanted to break through his defense. ¡®It seems that with my current physical defense, even if he¡¯s a Great Grandmaster, unless he uses extreme methods, he can forget about hurting me. ¡®If it¡¯s an intermediate Great Grandmaster, one will also require a Grandmaster-level martial skill.¡¯ The more he thought about it, the brighter Lin Bails eyes became. He discovered that in just a few breaths of time, his arm was completely healed. At this moment, he wanted to laugh. Even if his body did not move, he would still be able to kill people below the Great Grandmaster realm. ¡°Awesome! It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Lin Bai let out a long howl. He said that when he saw that Ye Yifei had stabilized himself. In the next second, Ye Yifei, who was on full alert, realized that Lin Bai had disappeared. ¡®What? ¡®What kind of speed is this?!¡¯ Ye Yifei quickly raised his spear to block his chest. Boom! In the next instant. Lin Bai¡¯s fist heavily struck Ye Yifei¡¯s spear. A huge force that was like a meteorite¡¯s impact entered Ye Yifei¡¯s body through the spear in his hand. He could no longer suppress the blood in his throat. As he spat out blood, Ye Yifei¡¯s body flew out again. Rumble! A loud crash came from the wall in the distance. Ye Yifei was sent flying nearly a hundred meters by Lin Bai¡¯s punch. When Ye Yifei¡¯s body slowly fell from the wall, it also meant that the number one student of Heavenly Vault Dojo had lost. For a moment, everyone present felt as if they were in a dream. What did they see? Who would dare to believe that not only could Lin Bai take Ye Yifei¡¯s spear head-on with just his physical strength, but he also used his fist to blast Ye Yifei, who was defending with all his strength, nearly a hundred meters away? Everyone looked at Lin Bai as if they had seen a ghost. They had imagined countless different endings in their minds. However, they had never thought that Lin Bai would achieve his ten consecutive victories like that. On the stage, Lin Bai stood with his hands behind his back. Excitement flashed in his eyes.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Challenging Ancient Martial Arts Sects Chapter 154: Challenging Ancient Martial Arts Sects Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even if Lin Bai had only cultivated half of his divine body, the power had far exceeded his imagination. Compared to the first level, his current divine body had made huge progress. In Lin Bail s opinion, even without the support of any skills, defeating a beginner Great Grandmaster would not be a problem. One could imagine how powerful the divine body would be when it was completely cultivated. ¡°Thanks ! ¡± At this time, Ye Yifei was still in a daze. After saying that, Lin Bai turned around and left. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Ye Yifei shouted anxiously. Although the punch that he had just received from Lin Bai did not hurt his foundation, his face was clearly pale. ¡°Where¡¯s your next stop?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I¡¯ll check out Donghua Sect.¡± With the development of the martial path, spiritual Qi also increased. Not only were those ancient martial arts sects not replaced, but they were even more prosperous. Many sects wanted to take this opportunity to return to their peak and be worshiped like gods. The Donghua Sect was the representative. The Donghua Sect¡¯s training method was to start from young. Every child of the right age would go through a program of selection. In the end, only a few who met the requirements were qualified to enter the sect. The abbots of the Donghua Sect were very strict with the selection. From the moment one entered the sect, one would not have the right to choose to leave. At least, no one had left before the age of 30. As long as one entered the sect, almost no one would be willing to leave. The first-tier Daoists in the Donghua Sect did not need to study martial arts or go to martial art dojos. They were all trained by the Daoists. Lin Bai came to the Donghua Sect this time only for Abbot Feiyun. Feiyun had always been known for his modesty and kept a low profile. Nonetheless, his cultivation had reached the intermediate Grandmaster Realm. Therefore, even if Feiyun¡¯s strength was not as good as Ye Yifei¡¯s, for the sake of a Grandmaster¡¯s special martial skill, Lin Bai had to make a trip to the Donghua Sect. The Donghua Sect was located on Mount Donghua. As the largest Daoist temple in Xia Nation, there were many believers here and there was no shortage of incense. The front of the hall was for the believers to offer incense, and all the experts were gathered in the inner hall. At this moment, in the Donghua Sect. ¡°Alright.¡± A Daoist priest had just finished a phone call and was reporting to the abbot, ¡°Abbot, Lin Bai is already here.¡± In front of the Daoist priest sat an elderly abbot with long eyebrows. The abbot waved his horsetail whisk and said, ¡°Then inform Feiyun.¡± ¡°Will Senior Brother Feiyun¡­?¡± The Daoist priest asked worriedly. ¡°Hehe, go. Feiyun knows his limits. The opponent isn¡¯t his mortal enemy. The old abbot put the horsetail whisk on his wrist. ¡°We have to know our limits, but we have to let our opponent know that although the Donghua Sect is easy to enter, he has to pay a price if he wants to leave.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance, abbot.¡± The Daoist priest turned around and left, preparing to inform Feiyun. At the foot of the Donghua Sect. Lin Bai raised his head and looked over. The top of Mount Donghua seemed to be connected to the sky. He sighed. Ordinary people would not want to challenge this sect. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there was only a stairway that pierced through the clouds, and it was surrounded by cliffs. There was a layer of damp moss on the steps. If one was not careful, one would fall into the abyss. Ordinary people did not have the strength to reach the top of the mountain at all. Obviously, Lin Bai was not an ordinary person. This was not difficult for him. Lin Bai looked at the distance and exerted a little strength with his feet. ¡°Whoose!¡± At this moment, an illusory figure flashed past. Lin Bai reached the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye. ¡°Greetings.¡± At this moment, the young Daoist guarding the mountain gate put his palms together. ¡°You¡¯re Fellow Lin, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± Not long after, the young Daoist brought Lin Bai to a majestic hall. Along the way. Lin Bai saw many Daoist priests with strong auras walking past with horsetails in their hands. The Daoist priests did not have any reaction to Lin Bail s appearance. Soon, the two of them entered the hall. There was a feeling of reverence in the hall. The view here was quite wide. About twenty young Daoist priests were sitting cross-legged. These Daoist priests all had their eyes closed as if they had entered a meditative state. Even if strangers visited, it would not hinder their cultivation. In front of them sat a handsome young man. The young man got up and looked at Lin Bai. ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Feiyun.¡± ¡°Shanghai University, Lin Bai!¡± Lin Bai cupped his hands. Feiyun¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. ¡®He¡¯s so young.¡¯ Feiyun had watched Lin Bai¡¯s videos in advance. Although he knew that he was a young and promising youth, he did not expect him to be even younger than in the videos. ¡°Feiyun, we can start now.¡± At this moment, an abbot with a transcendent aura walked in. This person was the abbot of the Donghua Sect, Kong Ming. The abbot glanced at Lin Bai, his eyes emotionless. He nodded, indicating that Feiyun could start at any time. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of a horn rang through the forest. Immediately after, Feiyun¡¯s body was instantly surrounded by a ball of green spiritual Qi. ¡°As expected!¡± When Lin Bai sensed Feiyun¡¯s Grandmaster conception, he was even more certain that the Daoists of the Donghua Sect only cultivated one conception, and that was Daoism. Feiyun¡¯s domain instantly spread out, and a green shadow flashed and disappeared. Feiyun¡¯s aura instantly erupted. ¡°A defensive Dao technique.¡± Lin Bai understood and walked forward. With just a casual step, Feiyun felt a pressure that he had never felt before. The direct domain shook because of Lin Bai¡¯s step. A trace of shock flashed across Feiyun¡¯s eyes, and he instantly returned to his original state. ¡°Fellow Daoist, be careful. This seemingly defensive Dao technique of mine is actually a combination of attack and defense.¡± Feiyun kindly reminded Lin Bai. As soon as he finished speaking, Feiyun¡¯s palm attacked Lin Bai with an overwhelming force. Not far away, Abbot Kong Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. In the next second, an explosion resounded throughout the valley. The Daoist priests who had been in a meditative state opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes were filled with disbelief Feiyun¡¯s palm hit Lin Bai¡¯s chest. Under such a powerful aura. Lin Bai only raised his right hand slightly. Not only did he not retreat, but he actually used his palm to receive Feiyun¡¯s attack. Feiyun¡¯s expression changed. The martial skills of the Donghua Sect were mainly defensive. It was the same for his martial skills and techniques. In terms of strength and combat ability, almost no martial artists in the outside world could compare to the Daoists of the Donghua Sect. Feiyun¡¯s realm had reached a certain level. Even so, what Feiyun did not expect was that Lin Bai had not even made a move but had easily blocked his top-notch martial skill attack. ¡°Feiyun, take this seriously.¡± The abbot reminded from afar. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Feiyun put away the distracting thoughts in his heart and quickly calmed down. Lin Bai retracted his hand. He knew that the next step would be a Grandmaster martial art. It was said that only the martial arts of the Donghua Sect¡¯s Grandmasters had reached a terrifying killing power. Lin Bai wanted to know if his Wild Shadow Blade Slash was stronger or if Feiyun¡¯s Grandmaster martial art was better. Feiyun¡¯s horsetail whisk floated in the air, and streaks of green light rapidly spread out from his body. In an instant, the entire hall was enveloped in green light, and at the same time, a set of illusions appeared. Compared to before, he was even more vigorous. This time, his aura was even stronger.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Did He Cut Off His Path to Becoming a Martial God? Chapter 155: Did He Cut Off His Path to Becoming a Martial God? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feiyun was also floating in the sky like a horsetail whisk. His originally thin and weak body instantly became extremely strong like a Transformer. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A strong wind blew in the hall. It whistled, and Feiyun¡¯s Daoist robe let out a loud sound. If Feiyun was said to have a stable aura before, his aura was monstrous at the moment. Even so, Lin Bai still did not show a trace of panic. Feiyun¡¯s eyes lit up. Since the abbot allowed him to teach Lin Bai a lesson, then he did not have to worry too much. Feiyun followed the momentum. ¡°Boom!¡± A heaven-shaking sound rang out, and a shadow appeared at the same time as Feiyun and the horsetail whisk. It quickly flew toward Lin Bai. At the same time, Lin Bai put his palms together. ¡°Boom!¡± The two streams of air mixed together and made a sizzling sound. Lin Bail s eyes gradually turned golden-brown. As the two powerful forces collided, Feiyun focused all the Daoist techniques in his body on Lin Bai. ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, the wind became stronger, blowing the Daoist priests sitting cross-legged on the ground. Some of them looked frightened. Even the experienced Kong Ming who had seen the world fell into deep thought. The moment the light dissipated, Lin Bai and Feiyun looked at each other. Feiyun spat out a mouthful of blood. On the other hand, Lin Bai was like a gust of wind. Other than the corner of his clothes moving slightly, the rest was the same as before. There was no change in his expression. ¡°You¡¯re indeed amazing!¡± Lin Bai did not expect Feiyun of the Donghua Clan to be so capable. If Feiyun¡¯s Grandmaster domain was a little stronger, he would not be the one injured today. Compared to the people who had fought before, Feiyun was the strongest. Compared to Lin Bai¡¯s calm expression, Feiyun had mixed feelings. Even though he appeared relaxed, his heart was already in turmoil. ¡®I actually lost? ¡®My Grandmaster martial art lost to a young man who¡¯s not even 20 years old.¡¯ Feiyun could not figure out what had gone wrong. Even an advanced Grandmaster would have to be careful when dealing with his palm. Forget about martial skills, even if one cultivated a top-notch martial technique, their aura would only increase by three times. Why was that? Feiyun even began to doubt his understanding of martial skills. He did not know what the problem was. Even Kong Ming was stunned. Although the increase in fist power would be stronger at the end of the cultivation of martial skills, what shocked Feiyun was that Lin Bai actually did not use his Grandmaster domain. How did he reach such a height in such a short period of time? Only Lin Bai knew why. It was because the temper of his life origin had created a divine body. The current Lin Bai could no longer be judged by standard data. With a divine body, he was an existence that others would never understand. Although the divine body did not clearly show an increase in battle strength on Lin Bai, only he could sense the invisible enhancements. Even if Lin Bai did not use any martial skills to fight, he could still unleash extremely terrifying power with just his divine body and fist technique. Regarding this point, the most appropriate explanation was the difference between a wooden sword and an iron sword. Even if the wooden sword was used to its limit, it could not contend with the iron sword. As long as the iron sword attacked, it could shatter the wooden sword even if it did not use its strongest force. There was a qualitative change between the two. Lin Bai was this iron sword. No matter how sharp Feiyun¡¯s wooden sword was, it could not defeat the iron sword. Lin Bail s path was different from ordinary people, and he would not advance step by step. These were not things that Feiyun and Kong Ming could understand. ¡°T-thanks for the lesson today.¡± Feiyun was still looking at Lin Bai in a daze. As soon as he finished speaking, all the Taoist priests in the hall were puzzled. Feiyun actually lost, and he did not know why. Shanghai University. Zheng Tong ran into the principal¡¯s office excitedly. ¡°Principal, good news¡ªgreat news!¡± Zheng Tong said breathlessly, ¡°L-Lin Bai won eleven matches in a row!¡± Zhou Zheng sat down unhurriedly. ¡°Tell me, where has this kid been in the past few matches? Who were his opponents?¡± ¡°The two strongest martial arts dojo in the Northern Region, and¡­ Sacred Dojo. In the end, he went to the Donghua Sect. ¡°Not only did he go there, but he also defeated Yin Aotian, Bai Feng, Ye Yifei, and Feiyun.¡± Zheng Tong was even more excited than winning the lottery. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhou Zheng was a little puzzled, ¡°Lin Bai actually defeated Feiyun? ¡°Yes. It was said that Lin Bai only used a top-notch martial skill in the mastery stage. Feiyun used a Grandmaster martial technique. ¡°This is the first time that a Grandmaster martial skill has lost to a top-notch martial technique.¡± Zheng Tong said in disbelief. Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his pupils constricted. He picked up the phone and contacted Martial God Duan Hong who was far away. After the call ended, Zhou Zheng was still standing there with a blank expression. ¡°Principal¡­¡± ¡°Even Sir Martial God can¡¯t explain it¡­¡± ¡°How did he manage to defeat a Grandmaster martial art with only a top-notch martial skill when his basic fist power is inferior to his opponent¡¯s?¡± Zhou Zheng asked softly. No matter how he thought about it, he could not understand. Duan Hong¡¯s explanation was that Lin Bai was young and promising and that his physique was special. However, even a three-year-old child knew that an amazing physique was not the same as combat strength! No matter how amazing his bones were, could he still be this strong? ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s meaningless to worry about how he won anyway.¡± As long as Lin Bai was strong enough, Zhou Zheng did not want to think about the process of Lin Bai becoming strong. ¡°F*ck! Could it Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He had a terrifying thought. ¡®Could it be that he used the blood of a True Dragon?¡¯ At the thought of the True Dragon¡¯s blood, Zhou Zheng¡¯s heart was filled with pity, annoyance, and reluctance. True Dragon Blood was indeed powerful, but it was a pity to use it like this. Thinking of this, Zhou Zheng was even more certain that Lin Bai¡¯s few consecutive victories had been achieved by relying on the blood of the True Dragon! Zhou Zheng sat down desolately, and the tea in his mouth became tasteless. The blood of a True Dragon was indeed a good thing. It could also increase Lin Baits cultivation in a short period of time. However, the power of this thing would decrease every time it was used. No one would be willing to do so. Lin Bai only had one drop. It was obvious how many times he could use it. Perhaps there was no residue left now. If that was the case, it would be a waste of talent. Zhou Zheng almost had a heart attack when he thought about it. At the same time, he was very annoyed by his decision at that time. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t mentioned the matter of challenging dojos to Lin Bai back then¡­ ¡®Isn¡¯t this just giving me trouble? ¡®If Lin Bail s path to becoming a Martial God is ruined because of this matter, then the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses. ¡®Even if Martial God Duan Hong doesn¡¯t blame me, I¡¯ll still feel bad.¡¯ Thinking of this, the good news of the eleven consecutive wins did not sound good anymore. ¡°Zheng Tong, do you know where his next destination is?¡± Zhou Zheng asked. Zheng Tong saw Zhou Zheng¡¯s sullen face and hurriedly replied, ¡°Principal, Lin Bai went to the Army Martial Arts Academy. ¡± ¡°Lin Bai won. Why do you look like¡­?¡± Zheng Tong asked in confusion. Zhou Zheng shook his head helplessly. ¡°Lin Bai won, but it¡¯s very likely that he has used the True Dragon¡¯s blood.¡± ¡°F*ck! ¡± ¡°What a fool!¡± Zheng Tong was shocked.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: The International Creation God Academy’s Challenge Chapter 156: The International Creation God Academy¡¯s Challenge Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In Zheng Tong¡¯s opinion. Even if Lin Bai used it, it was not a big mistake. He represented the honor of the entire Shanghai University and was also the person the principal valued the most. Lin Bai must have been under too much pressure, so he had no choice but to use it. ¡°Let him come back first,¡± Zhou Zheng said in a deep voice, ¡°I want to check it so that I know what to do.¡± Even if there was still only a trace of the True Dragon Blood left, he believed that it would not affect Lin Bail s path to becoming a Martial God. When he reached the peak of the Great Grandmaster Realm, there were other ways to condense it again. If there was not a single residue left¡­ The price to pay would be much greater. Even if they were willing to pay the price, he might be able to cultivate it. Zhou Zheng could not help but sigh, his mood falling to rock bottom. Lin Bai had paid a heavy price for the university. Zhou Zheng had a feeling of powerlessness. At this moment, Zhou Zheng would rather not walk the path of the Martial God than have Lin Bail s path be blocked. 18 years old, a Grandmaster¡¯s combat strength, clearing the Martial Arts Tower¡­ He would probably never be able to achieve such a miraculous record in his life. Martial God Duan Hong could not do it, and no one could do it. Only Lin Bai. Zhou Zheng stood up. This time, he planned to personally pick Lin Bai up. After saying that, Zhou Zheng walked out. ¡°Principal, wait!¡± Zheng Tong shouted hurriedly. Zheng Tong walked to Zhou Zheng with his phone and told him the latest news. Lin Bai had left the Army Martial Arts Academy. Since ancient times, there had been a saying that it would be hard to defeat a swordsman by using a pen. This was why the Army Martial Arts Academy was the only martial sciences university in the military. The military placed more emphasis on practice, not to learn theoretical Imowledge in school. Every military student had to go to the battlefield to gain experience. The strongest student in the army was Wang Hongyi, but his strength was comparable to Feiyun¡¯s. Lin Bai could easily defeat Feiyun. Then Wang Hongyi was naturally not Lin Bails match. Zhou Zheng did not expect Lin Bails strength to improve so quickly. He actually managed to win 12 matches in a short period of time. ¡°He actually managed to win 12 consecutive rounds in a row¡­¡± Zhou Zheng muttered. One could imagine that if Lin Bai did not rely on the blood of a True Dragon to win, he would have created a miracle. He was able to create his own record at the age of 18, and it would be very difficult to surpass it. Even if he relied on True Dragon Blood to achieve such a result, it was still a height that many people could not reach. Thinking about the 12 consecutive victories that Lin Bai exchanged for with the blood of a True Dragon, Zhou Zheng¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. Zhou Zheng said with heartache, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait here for him to come back.¡± At the same time, an SUV sped toward Shanghai University. The students of the International God-Making Academy were in the car. This year¡¯s competition system had been adjusted, and the International God-Making Academy, which was originally not qualified to participate, had also obtained the qualifications to participate. This time, they came to Shanghai University to prepare for the championship. ¡°Peter, why do we have to challenge others just to participate in a competition?¡± A dark-skinned youth said indignantly, ¡°We have to follow the customs.¡± ¡°Klein, there¡¯s a custom in our dynasty. You can lose, but you can¡¯t show fear. ¡°Think about it. If our International God-Making Academy can achieve ten consecutive wins, we¡¯ll have the right to speak. ¡°At that time, what would happen to our country?¡± ¡°What Ishio said makes sense.¡± The handsome young man with golden hair sitting in the front row said indifferently, ¡°Shanghai is the first stop of our challenge, so we have to end this quickly. Every time we challenge them in the future, they¡¯ll be terrified.¡± ¡°Yes, what Peter said makes sense. Either you don¡¯t fight, or you fight to win every battle cleanly and beautifully.¡± Today, he would let the people of Xia Nation experience the true strength of the martial artist of Korea. Kim Minjong smiled confidently. ¡°Have you heard? Among the popular candidates for the championship, Zhangsun Xiaoxiao and Linghu Guang are very popular.¡± The black man, Offit, analyzed the situation. ¡°We chose Shanghai University as our first stop because there aren¡¯t any powerful people here. Klein will be able to beat them.¡± In this year¡¯s championship, only Zhangsun Xiaoxiao and Linghu Guang were stronger. As for Feiyun, he was simply not presentable. ¡°Then leave Linghu Guang and Zhangsun Xiaoxiao to me,¡± Peter said arrogantly. Klein said excitedly, ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll let these bumpkins see how powerful genetic power is.¡± Everyone laughed it off. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ishio Murakami said happily, ¡°If Klein really defeats the second-year and third-year students of Shanghai University with his strength as a freshman, do you think they¡¯ll be traumatized?¡± ¡°Haha, well said. What¡¯s trauma? It¡¯s better to make them autistic. This is the purpose of our trip.¡± At this moment, everyone in the car was in a good mood, which matched the song playing in the car. At the entrance of Shanghai University. Sun Qiang¡¯s breathing quickened, and blood kept flowing out of his nose. Wu Qiu handed him the tissue in her hand. At this moment, his heart was filled with depressed emotions. Lin Tianyuan had clearly easily challenged the Berserkers Dojo and even won twice in a row. Sun Qiang originally thought that his strength was far above Lin Tianyuan¡¯s. However, the result was terrible. ¡°Young Master Sun, are you alright?¡± ¡°Hehe, Young Master Sun, we don¡¯t judge heroes by their success or failure. No matter how powerful Lin Tianyuan is, we still have Brother Lin.¡± Wu Qiu continued to comfort him. ¡°Of course!¡± At the mention of Lin Bai, Sun Qiang instantly perked up. ¡°Have you heard? Brother Lin is really amazing this time. He actually challenged and won 12 matches in a row.¡± Sun Qiang wiped the blood from his nose and said, ¡°I, Sun Qiang, don¡¯t admire many people in my life. Lin Bai is one of them.¡± At this moment, a golden SUV sped toward them as if its brakes had failed. ¡°F*ck! ¡± Even though Sun Qiang had reached the late-stage Martial Artist Realm, he could easily be injured under such a fast collision. ¡°Who¡¯s so blind to drive around the university? Are they tired of living?¡± Wu Qiu cursed. There was the sound of a sudden brake. The golden SUV stopped steadily at the entrance. The old man at the door knocked on the window and said, ¡°Where did you come from? You don¡¯t know the rules. Is this a parking lot? Hurry up and drive the car elsewhere. ¡°If you want to enter the university, you have to register first.¡± At this moment, four young men of different nationalities got out of the car. The last one to get out was a blonde female teacher in her forties. ¡°Hello, uncle. We¡¯re from the International God-Making Academy, and we¡¯re here to challenge you. ¡°Inform your students to come and fight.¡± Peter said seriously. ¡°You can challenge us, but you should move the car away before the challenge.¡± The old man did not care what they were here for. It had nothing to do with him. It was just that the gate was under his jurisdiction, so they had to listen to him.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Successive Losses Chapter 157: Successive Losses Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t waste my time here and don¡¯t hinder the entrance,¡± the old man said impatiently. Peter frowned. The blonde female teacher walked forward and said, ¡°Park the car somewhere else. Don¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble. There¡¯s no need to argue with someone like him.¡± Sun Qiang and Wu Qiu also arrived at the gate. ¡°They¡¯re here to challenge us!¡± Wu Qiu looked at Sun Qiang and asked. ¡°Young Master Sun, do you know anything about the International God-Making Academy?¡± ¡°Of course, I do,¡± Sun Qiang said disdainfully. ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of genetically modified freaks with no real abilities.¡± ¡°Are you two here to accept the challenge?¡± The dark-skinned young man walked forward and laughed sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m a first-year student at the International God-Making Academy. What about you?¡± ¡°Young Master Sun, you don¡¯t have to fight him. I¡¯ll go and meet him.¡± Sun Qiang nodded. The freshman in front of him did not have a strong aura. At most, he was a Martial Artist. ¡®I¡¯ll let Wu Qiu test the waters first. I want to see just how capable the genetically modified monster is.¡¯ Even if it was not a feudal society now, they rarely had the opportunity to interact with foreign schools. Those foreign schools were best at using contraband and changing genes. They had all learned about it through videos. In reality, it was rare to even see foreigners, let alone experience genetically mutated ones. The International God -Making Academy was also a completely closed school. They had not had the chance to come into contact with them all these years. Peter and the others looked at the scene in front of them as if it was going to be a joke. Foreigners did not understand the meaning of modesty and were too lazy to say a word of courtesy. They did not have the heart to learn from others. Everything was over with just one sentence. Klein said with a faint smile, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re arrogant now, but I¡¯ll soon make you find your teeth all over the ground.¡± Wu Qiu instantly jumped up at an astonishing speed and slashed down at Klein with his palm. The next moment, what he imagined did not happen. Instead, Klein kicked him into the air and sent him crashing down. A trace of blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth. His face instantly turned pale, and all the bones in his body seemed to have fractured. ¡°H-he lost? It¡¯s too fast!¡± Not far away, Sun Qiang was shocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t they all freshmen? Why¡­?¡± Klein was arrogant, to begin with, and defeating Wu Qiu made him even more arrogant. ¡°It¡¯s your turn. I want to see how much stronger you are than him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Sun Qiang was furious. ¡°Boom!¡± Sun Qiang punched Klein in the chest. He wanted to end this quickly. What shocked him next was that Klein did not dodge. Instead, he kicked Sun Qiang away, even further than Wu Qiu. ¡°You can¡¯t even withstand a single blow. Is this the strength of your country?¡± Klein laughed mockingly. ¡°How dare you come out and shout with such little ability?¡± At this moment, Sun Qiang was even more miserable than Wu Qiu. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were filled with shock. ¡®He¡¯s so strong when he¡¯s only in his first year?¡¯ ¡°Young Master Sun¡­ Are you alright?¡± Wu Qiu tried to help Sun Qiang up, but he could not move at all. He felt like his body was going to fall apart if he moved. The old man shook his head and hurriedly called the doctor from the infirmary. Then, he dialed the phone in his hand. ¡°Someone has come to challenge us.¡± At this moment, Lin Bai was on the high- speed rail. In the VIP room. Lin Bai wanted to use his free time to cultivate the fourth level of the divine body to perfection as soon as possible. He also needed to improve his spine. He looked at the blood essence of a fifth-tier demonic beast beside him. Even if he did not have the fourth-tier body tempering material, he could still use the blood essence of a fifth- tier demonic beast to replace it. Lin Bai was naked. His entire body was covered in red demonic beast blood essence. The current Lin Bai looked very strange. Other than the head that was exposed, the rest of the body had turned golden. His golden skin seemed to be wrapped in endless power. Fifth-rank demonic beast blood essence was equivalent to a second-level tempering material, so the amount used was relatively larger. Even though the bottle of Demonic Beast Blood Essence was more than half full, the effect was not obvious. There were almost no changes compared to before. If it was not for the fact that he had obtained it by accident, Lin Bai would not be willing to use it like this. The moment he defeated Feiyun, Lin Bails challenge ended. Even if he did not meet Linghu Guang and Zhangsun Xiaoxiao, he did not feel regretful. After all, he had completed half of his divine body. Even if he met them, he was confident that he would win. Along the way, Lin Bai gained a lot of insight into his martial path conception. When he returned this time, he wanted to absorb all these insights and perfect his martial path conception, thus transforming from steel to metal. Only then could the quality of his transformation be achieved. He wanted everyone to be shocked by his Grandmaster Domain. While tempering his body, he looked at the scenery outside. This kind of comfort was only temporary. After using a day and a night, Lin Bail s tempering had not been completed yet. He did not know if it was a problem with the materials or if the tempering became more and more difficult as he progressed. Looking at the familiar scenery outside the car, he Imew he was not far from Shanghai. Lin Bai closed his eyes and sped up his tempering. Outside Shanghai University. At this moment, there were already many people gathered, including new and old students. The gate was surrounded. Everyone¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. In this short while, Klein had defeated several freshmen. Even Lin Tianyuan, who had defeated Sun Qiang, was humiliated by Klein for half a day. Klein laughed. ¡°Is this it? If no freshmen dare to challenge me, seniors will do. Come on! Don¡¯t waste time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t go out and say that you¡¯re bullying the weak.¡± There was anger and unwillingness in the eyes of everyone from Shanghai University. Even Wei Caiwei, Wu Bin, and the other seniors were suppressing their anger at this moment. They wanted to end this guy. Challenging others was just a martial skills competition, but he was doing it in such a manner that he wanted to kill them. He was asking for trouble. No matter how much they disliked Klein, they could not just sit back and do nothing. After all, there were still three people behind him who were definitely stronger than him. ¡°As long as you have the strength, feel free to attack me.¡± Klein was getting braver and braver as he fought, disregarding everyone. Clearly, he was a little too arrogant. ¡°F*ck this! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Chu Fei shouted angrily from the crowd. Qi Long tugged at the corner of Chu Fei¡¯s clothes and reminded him softly, ¡°Be careful.¡± Chu Fei walked in front of Klein and suddenly had a strange feeling. Klein did not have a strong fist force. Chu Fei wondered if he had used some contraband or some genetic modification. Anyway, Chu Fei did not understand. The only thing he was sure of was that if he did not defeat Klein today, this matter would not be easily put to rest. Students of Shanghai University would never be able to raise their heads again. ¡°Boom!¡± Although Chu Fei was stronger than Lin Tianyuan, he was not Klein¡¯s match. Just like before, Chu Fei was also kicked away.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: A Strong Return Chapter 158: A Strong Return Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chu Fei¡¯s expression froze. He could not accept the reality in front of him. Klein was overjoyed. Without hesitation, he raised his leg and kicked Chu Fei¡¯s neck. Judging from the wind under his feet, this attack must be a full-powered one. If Chu Fei was kicked, Chu Fei would definitely fall. Fortunately, Chu Fei was quite experienced. He quickly raised his saber to block. Clang! The sound of metal could be heard, and sparks flew. Chu Fei took a dozen steps back before he could barely withstand the huge impact. Nonetheless, he was in a very bad state at the moment. Although he was still holding the saber in his hand, his arm was numb. It would be difficult for him to raise his hand to fight in a short period of time. The worst part was the pain in his chest. He knew he had suffered internal injuries. He had lost this battle! His opponent Klein did not know the rules. Seeing that Chu Fei was still standing there, Klein laughed hideously. Vaguely, electric currents flowed through his body. Seeing such a strange scene, those who understood genetic modification exclaimed. ¡°This is cheating. He actually installed a technological weapon in his body!¡± For a moment, all the students of Shanghai University were shocked beyond words. ¡®Is there such a thing?¡¯ Imagine two people with the same physical fitness fighting each other. If one of them suddenly obtained the support of an external force, the outcome of the battle would be obvious. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to participate in our National League, you should follow our rules. The use of genetic modification is strictly prohibited!¡± ¡°You guys are a bunch of man-made monsters!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being called martial artists!¡± For a moment, the students of Shanghai University were excited. Peter, who was standing in the crowd, laughed. ¡°You guys are really ignorant. The thing that is strictly prohibited by low-class people like you is actually the path of future development, the true essence that martial artists must pursue!¡± Just as the surrounding people were discussing, Klein, who was on the field, began to beat Chu Fei up almost crazily. Chu Fei, who was at the end of his rope, gritted his teeth. To him, even if he died in battle, he would never admit defeat. This concerned his dignity, the dignity of Shanghai University, and the dignity of Xia Nation. ¡°Klein, stop fooling around. We¡¯re pressed for time. There are still many schools in Shanghai.¡± Peter reminded him from the sidelines. Klein shouted and punched Chu Fei in the chest. Bang! Chu Fei spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out. At the same time, he fainted. ¡°Hurry up and take a look at them.¡± As soon as Wei Caiwei finished speaking, the fiery red spiritual Qi in her body instantly erupted. Kim Minjong did not expect a woman to have such a hot temper. ¡°Bang!¡± By the time he reacted, he was already sent flying by Wei Caiwei¡¯s kick. Everyone shouted when they saw this scene. ¡°Sister Caiwei, you are the best.¡± ¡°Good luck, you¡¯ll be my goddess in the future.¡± Looking at Kim Minjong in a sorry state, Wei Caiwei said disdainfully, ¡°Trash!¡± After saying that, she turned to look at Peter and the others. At this moment, Wei Caiwei was still filled with killing intent. Peter¡¯s expression changed slightly- Although the person in front of him was a female student, her strength far exceeded that of many male students. Other than Lin Bai, no one else at Shanghai University could compete with her. Peter and Offit took a step forward. ¡®You¡¯re guys, and you still want to fight two against one. How embarrassing.¡± Just as Wei Caiwei decided to fight with all her might, she saw Lin Bai dragging his suitcase over unhurriedly. ¡°Lin Bai!¡± ¡°Lin Bai is finally back!¡± Seeing Lin Bai appear, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and they instantly became alert. That was because their spiritual pillar had returned. Peter narrowed his eyes. He could not see through Lin Bai at all. ¡°What? If you¡¯re not convinced, you can try.¡± Lin Bai put the suitcase aside and said in a deep voice, ¡°Shanghai University, freshman, Lin Bai! Those who aren¡¯t convinced can come at me together.¡± ¡°Haha, is this a joke? You¡¯re a freshman, and yet you still dare to come out and accept the challenge.¡± Klein mocked loudly. He opened his mouth and wanted to continue mocking Lin Bai. Lin Bai did not give him a chance and kicked him in the chest. Bang¡­ Klein¡¯s entire body slid far away from the ground. A deep trench was plowed into the originally solid cement ground. Peter and the others did not care about their companion, whose life and death were unknown. They rushed toward Lin Bai. ¡°Lin Bai, be careful!¡± Wei Caiwei¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Although she knew that Lin Bai was very strong, it was very difficult to determine what the opponents¡¯ martial skills were. Wei Caiwei was very afraid that Lin Bai would fall into their trap. If they started off one by one, Wei Caiwei would not be worried. The current situation was very likely to be three against one. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯ve worked hard. Leave the rest to me.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Lin Bai did not give anyone time to react. With three loud bangs, Peter and the others lost their arrogance. Almost at the same time, the three of them suffered a heavy blow from Lin Bai. Peter, who was standing at the front, was the most seriously injured. He spat out blood, and his chest caved in. Even if he didn¡¯t die immediately, he was probably hanging on to his last breath. Lin Bai said disdainfully, ¡°Those who hit me have to pay the price.¡± ¡°Brother Lin, you did well!¡± Peter spat out another mouthful of blood. He collapsed to the ground like a deflated balloon. As the leading teacher of the International God-Making Academy, Kafina¡¯s body trembled. They were completely finished! Peter was the most outstanding person in their academy. Who knew, he was going to lose his life on his first challenge. They thought they could become famous in one battle, but they did not expect that someone would die. Through this battle, some were dead, some were injured. This was definitely a disaster for the International God-Making Academy. Lin Bai walked into the university surrounded by hundreds of students. There was a look of reverence in everyone¡¯s eyes. The students who had conflicts with him in the past had now lost their unhappiness. Lin Bai could challenge the International God-Making Academy alone. This was a symbol of strength. In the face of such a major issue, the conflict between them was not worth mentioning. Shameless things should be left behind closed doors. When external enemies came, they had to unite against them instead. Lin Bail s powerful return not only saved the reputation of Shanghai University, but it was also very satisfying. Everyone looked at him with admiration. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯ll be my Prince Charming from now on.¡± ¡®Lin Bai is now our spiritual pillar and the face of Shanghai University. Lin Bai was not very excited about the flattery and praise from his classmates. Along the way, Lin Bai¡¯s mind was filled with how to create his own Grandmaster martial art. Being able to create his own was definitely more meaningful than learning from others. Self-created martial arts could better integrate with one¡¯s own martial path. It was more convenient to use. Secondly, a self-created Grandmaster martial art would help his martial path greatly.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Kurumon l s Killing Intent Chapter 159: Kurumon l s Killing Intent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If Lin Bai wanted to reach the Great Grandmaster Realm, the martial art conception was a compulsory path. A Grandmaster who did not know how to create his own martial art would never become a Great Grandmaster. After all, Lin Bai had a divine body! If he could fuse the two together, it would be unimaginable how powerful his Grandmaster martial art would be. Not everyone could create their own Grandmaster martial art. If one¡¯s martial art conception was not enough, one could not understand the logic at all. The two complemented each other. It sounded simple, but very few could create their own. Many people spend their entire lives and end up stagnating at the Grandmaster level. In Lin Bai¡¯s previous twelve consecutive victories, only Feiyun and Wang Hongyi had reached the Grandmaster level. Even Ye Yifei had not reached that level. The others were not even considered to have reached the threshold, so how could they create their own martial art? Some things would become obsessions as long as one had an idea. Lin Bai was deeply attracted by this thought. ¡®What would my Grandmaster martial art be like?!¡¯ In other words, if one wanted to become a Grandmaster, one had to create their own martial art. With a goal in mind, Lin Bai no longer hesitated and went straight to the Martial Arts Tower. With the championship round around the corner, the Martial Arts Tower became the preferred place for everyone. Looking from afar, there were three to five students under each crystal. The entire Martial Arts Tower seemed to be very popular. There were more than 200 people in total. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with plus signs. After careful inspection, Lin Bai had a target. ¡°It¡¯s you. ¡°A senior named Chen Dong will enter a state of enlightenment tonight.¡± After the contract was completed, Lin Bai walked straight to the dormitory. Since he had decided to self-create, he did not need to do it in a crowded place. Relatively speaking, the dormitory was the most suitable place for cultivation. From afar, Lin Bai could see Zheng Tong standing at the entrance of the dormitory with a gold box in his hand. It seemed like he was waiting for him. Lin Bai knew what was in the box. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he quickened his pace. ¡°Secretary Zheng.¡± Zheng Tong walked forward and said, ¡°Lin Bai, here are 15 tubes of Level 7 Mutated Beast Blood Essence. They should be enough for some time. ¡°The principal repeatedly instructed me to tell you that haste makes waste. You mustn¡¯t use them in large quantities at once.¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Thank you, Secretary Zheng.¡± This was one of the rewards Zhou Zheng gave Lin Bai for his twelve consecutive victories. In addition, there were also 1,500 credits as a reward. Looking at the Level 7 Mutated Beast Blood Essence in his hand, Lin Bai would not have to worry about the lack of materials for a long time. As for Level 5 of the Chaos Divine Power Technique, he would wait until he reached the military headquarters. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. There are still five tubes of Level 6 Level 7 Mutated Beast Blood Essence in the box. You can use them together in the early stages.¡± After Zheng Tong explained many ways to use the item, he left. After returning to the dormitory, Lin Bai opened the box. In an instant, cold air enveloped the entire room. There were twenty tubes of Level 7 Mutated Beast Blood Essence neatly placed in the box. The Level 7 Level 7 Mutated Beast Blood Essence was dark red in color, while the other five were slightly lighter. With just a glance, Lin Bai could feel the power of the undercurrent. Even so, the current Lin Bai would not be frightened by the scene in front of him. Satisfied, he closed the box and placed it in the refrigerator. He did not forget that he had come back to cultivation. When he arrived at the cultivation room, he put up a ¡°Do not disturb¡± sign and closed the door. Soon, he entered a good state. [Ding! Contract target Chen Dong has entered the optimal state of enlightenment. ] [Reward with a 260-time contract rebate: Great Dao Presence] The familiar prompt was accurate. Soon, Lin Bai entered a mysterious state. Lin Bai was not simply cultivating martial arts this time. Instead, he was going to create his own martial art while comprehending the realm. The creation of martial arts also had rules. It was to mix up all the martial paths that one knew and then regroup them. During this period, one needed to reorganize and perfect one¡¯s martial art conception to maximize one¡¯s strength. One¡¯s mind was the only path to self-creation. One¡¯s mind and spirit needed opportunity and luck, and the success rate was not high. Even the hundreds of talented Great Grandmasters of Xia Nation could not guarantee that their mind and spirit would be one. If Lin Bai was lucky enough to achieve the state of mind and spirit unity, he could guarantee that he could complete his creation in this mysterious state. Instructor Lan Zhen in the training camp was in such a situation. On the other hand, Lin Bai did not have these concerns. This was because he had entered the Great Dao Presence. In this state, it was not a problem for Lin Bai to complete a small concept martial art he had created himself. He could even have higher attainments. ¡°Buzz!¡± In the boundless golden ocean. Lin Bai felt a refreshing spiritual Qi around him. There was a sharp and unparalleled aura, as well as a domineering and furious aura. The significant faces of the people he had fought with appeared in front of him. These were all Lin Bail s martial path conceptions. Lin Bai wanted to fuse these with his divine body again. Just as Lin Bai was speeding up his creation, in a manor 20 kilometers away from Shanghai University. ¡°Is Peter dead?¡± A handsome youth with long golden hair had a disdainful expression. Opposite him was a white woman. The woman shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t shirk responsibility for Peter¡¯s death. If we hadn¡¯t gone to Shanghai University to challenge him, he wouldn¡¯t have met Lin Bai, and he wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± She then looked at the handsome youth. ¡°Kurumon, it¡¯s not easy to raise the reputation of the International God-Making Academy. ¡°What else do you think we can do now?¡± ¡°Hehe, Peter deserved to die. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡¯ Beast Kurumon said indifferently, ¡®With that little ability of his, he dares to go out and embarrass himself. He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that the strength of Xia Nation isn¡¯t something you can challenge just because you want to. ¡°You didn¡¯t listen, so what can you do now?¡± ¡°Kurumon. This is our first time participating in the championship, and we want to take this opportunity to become famous.¡± The woman said seriously. ¡°Ms. Rose, I understand what you¡¯re saying, but if you want to become famous, doesn¡¯t it also depend on whether you have the strength to match it? ¡°But Zeus University¡¯s reputation can¡¯t be thrown away like this. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it,¡± Kulumen said gloomily, ¡°Ms. Rose, you can rest assured with me around¡± Rose¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you preparing to challenge them yourself?¡± Kurumon was a very important existence in the university. He had cultivated Grandmaster martial arts to perfection. Coupled with the fact that the championship was approaching, this was also the best time for Kurumon to make a name for himself. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll directly issue a challenge to Lin Bai. I won¡¯t waste time challenging him, provided that he dares to accept my challenge.¡± ¡°That is the best. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the principal to watch the battle,¡± Rose said excitedly, ¡°I believe you¡¯ll return victorious.¡± Kulumen saw the killing intent in Rose¡¯s eyes. She was asking him not to show any mercy. It would be best if he could kill him in one move.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Self Chapter 160: Self-Create a Grandmaster Level Martial Art Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even the principal of the International God-Making Academy was mentioned. If Kurumon really killed Lin Bai in one move on the day of the competition, there would be someone to cover for them. At that time, even if Shanghai University wanted to do anything, they had to give the principal some face. After all, fists and legs had no eyes. Since Lin Bai dared to challenge everyone, he should have known that he would fail sooner or later. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the reputation of the International God-Making Academy back.¡± Kurumon smiled. ¡°When do you plan to set off to challenge Lin Bai?¡± ¡°Now! ¡± ¡°Good! You can just focus on the challenge. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. I¡¯ll inform the principal now.¡± At the same time. In the training room of Villa Number One. ¡°Boom!¡± In this mysterious world, Lin Bai kicked sideways. The golden light in front of him instantly disappeared, and then unknown objects kept replenishing it. ¡°Oh no!¡± This kick was created by combining his martial path conception and divine body. The power was indeed extraordinary, but he felt that something was wrong. It was like putting blocks together. Although they were connected, it was not firm. This feeling was very bad. ¡°What exactly is the problem?¡± Lin Bai was still strolling in the mysterious world. Logically speaking, his martial path conception had reached perfection after twelve battles. In his opinion, even if he could not compare to a Grandmaster who had cultivation for many years, he would not be inferior! After pondering for a long time, Lin Bai could not think of a reason. ¡°Could it be that I was too eager to succeed and went in the wrong direction?¡± Lin Bai was a little helpless. He had always believed that as long as the divine body and martial path conception were to be integrated, they should become one. Now, it seemed that there were still uncontrollable factors on the path to perfection. This feeling was very bad. Thinking of this, Lin Bai suddenly felt something flash across his heart. He did not understand. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Lin Bai looked at his legs in a daze. Only then did he realize how small he was in this mysterious world. He was like an ant in the forest, but more like a small fish in the sea. Even though he felt so small, he still had a majestic feeling. Even though it was difficult, Lin Bai did not waver at all. After a long time, Lin Bai came back to his senses. He looked up at the blue sky. ¡°This world seems to have fused very well, but in reality, it might not be true.¡± His divine body¡¯s defense was astonishing. Nonetheless, Lin Bai wanted to be an attacker more. That was because defense was not suitable for him. If he wanted to choose between the two, then Lin Bai had to make a choice. Only then could he be at ease and focus on improving his martial arts attacks. ¡°Actually, this is somewhat similar to the Unparalleled Star Stream Slash. ¡°The difference is that the Unparalleled Star Stream Slash has the effect of a body technique. ¡± Lin Bai said as he clenched his fists uncontrollably. Immediately after, his eyes were filled with a burning light. In an instant, Lin Bai swung his fist fiercely. Boom! Lin Bai did not even catch the shadow of his fist. His speed was so fast that he could not react in time. It was so fast that the golden light in the mysterious world instantly boiled. Lin Bai was overjoyed! He actually succeeded! Outside Shanghai University. ¡°Dad, after the championship, I¡¯ll report to the military.¡± A young man with both hands in his pockets and a fierce gaze said in a deep voice. This person was none other than Linghu Guang, the favorite candidate for the championship. Standing beside him was the First Commander of the Eastern Warzone, Linghu Haichuan! He was also Linghu Guang¡¯s father. Linghu Haichuan nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Have you decided which warzone to go to?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Linghu Guang thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it, but I¡¯ll go wherever I want Lin Qingyu to go.¡¯ Linghu Haichuan did not ask further. After all, his son had his own ideas and he did not want to interfere too much. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I brought you to see Zhou Zheng this time?¡± Linghu Haichuan asked. ¡°Is it because Principal Lin is about to become the commander of the second legion?¡± Linghu Guang asked. ¡°Hehe, it can be considered as a reason, but it¡¯s not the whole reason.¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s career as principal was coming to an end. The situation at the front line was not optimistic, and there were a large number of demonic beasts appearing. The warzone was in desperate need of new blood. After all, Zhou Zheng was a top-notch Great Grandmaster. It was a waste of his talent to be used by the principal of Shanghai University. The Military Department was more suitable for him, and this was what the Martial Gods were looking forward to. It was still unknown whether it could be realized. Linghu Haichuan¡¯s mission this time was to test whether Zhou Zheng would agree to it. Rumble! Before the two of them could step into Shanghai University, a golden SUV sped over. With a sudden brake, the SUV came to a stop. Four people got out of the car. Two of them had the same deep and steady aura as Linghu Haichuan. The old man in the lead was filled with killing intent that made people shudder. ¡°Hmm?¡± Linghu Haichuan was slightly surprised to see an old acquaintance here. ¡°Theos, why are you here?¡± This person was the principal of the International God-Making Academy, the top Great Grandmaster, Theos! Theos was also slightly stunned. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that I wanted to come. It¡¯s my student.¡± Kurumon quickly walked forward and bowed deeply to Linghu Haichuan. ¡°Hello, sir! I¡¯m Kurumon.¡¯ Linghu Guang stood behind his father and looked at Kurumon. Beast Kurumon was one of the best in the International God -Making Academy. Looking at his aura, he was indeed worthy of its reputation. He was quite capable. Linghu Haichuan smiled and nodded. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re here to challenge them. ¡°But as far as I know, no one in Shanghai University is your match. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not exactly challenging. I¡¯m here to challenge Lin Bai.¡± Kurumon put away his usual fauvist attitude and replied respectfully. Linghu Haichuan had heard many people mention Lin Bai to him in the past few days. It was said that the military was very optimistic about Lin Bai. However, if he wanted to enter the military, Lin Bai still needed to train at Shanghai University for a period of time. ¡°Hehe, the younger generation is indeed formidable! In that case, let¡¯s go together.¡± Linghu Haichuan looked at Theos¡¯ cold eyes. He was here to help Kurumon. He could not help but feel a little regretful. After all, Lin Bai was a good seedling that their army had high hopes for. Looking at Theos¡¯ stance, Lin Bai was probably going to be destroyed by them. ¡°Look, why is someone looking for Brother Lin again?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t come with good intentions! I heard that the people from this school embarrassed themselves the last time they came to challenge us. They¡¯re probably here to seek revenge.¡± ¡°I heard that the one who came this time is the very strong Beast Kurumon from their school. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡®You go over and occupy a place first. I¡¯ll go call a few people to cheer for Brother Lin later.¡± Shanghai University¡¯s square. Kurumon was meditating in the middle of the field. Soon, hundreds of students gathered around him. Not many people knew about his title as Beast Kurumon. When they found out that Kurumon had cultivated two Grandmaster martial arts to perfection, they were all worried for Lin Bai. This time, Boss Lin might have met a strong opponent! Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Whoever Interrupts Is a Dog Chapter 161: Whoever Interrupts Is a Dog Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Not only had Kurumon reached the Grandmaster Realm, but he also had the strength of a late-stage Grandmaster. A Grandmaster of this level had top-notch martial skills. There were very few people who could complete the entry level of two Grandmaster martial arts at the same time. Coupled with his unique genes, Kurumon was even more powerful. How terrifying was he?! In the teaching building beside the square. Zhou Zheng, Linghu Haichuan, Theos, and the vice principal of the International God -Making Academy, Auguste, sat around the table. No emotions could be seen on their faces. Nonetheless, there was a sense of oppression in the surrounding atmosphere, making it difficult for people to breathe. ¡°Is Lin Bai afraid? Even now, he still doesn¡¯t dare to come out and fight.¡± Theos looked at Zhou Zheng impatiently. Zhou Zheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one challenging him. Why are you in such a hurry? ¡°Besides, that challenger isn¡¯t passive.¡± He was implying that Lin Bai was a powerhouse, and the strong had the right to choose whether to accept the challenge or not. Since Kurumon wanted to challenge, he had to know the rules. Zhou Zheng knew that Lin Bai was in closed -door cultivation at this moment. He was not just running away. ¡°Hehe. Hopefully, Kurumon would gain something from this challenge.¡± Theos said calmly, ¡°We¡¯re here to learn from each other.¡± ¡°The rule of the dynasty is for students to wait for their teachers,¡± Zhou Zheng said with a smile. Theos looked at Zhou Zheng in shock. He could tell that he was not even close to Zhou Zheng when it came to talking. Saying more would only make things difficult for him. On the field. ¡°Linghu Guang?¡± Upon hearing the news, Dongfang Xiu rushed over with Zhou Zhan and the others. He recognized Linghu Guang at a glance. Linghu Guang looked in the direction of the voice. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Are you here to challenge us too?¡± Dongfang Xiu asked in confusion. ¡°It was on the way, so I might as well watch some battles while I¡¯m at it.¡± With Lin Bai¡¯s current reputation, it was not surprising that there were people here to watch the battles. Besides, Ling Huguang was still very confident in his strength. After all, Lin Bai was only 18 years old. Although Lin Bai could reach the mid-stage Grandmaster Realm at such a young age while he did not have such talent, being young was Lin Bai¡¯s disadvantage. After all, cultivation also required accumulation. Usually, it was not obvious, but in a large-scale competition, this was a fatal disadvantage. Although Linghu Guang felt that Lin Bail s strength was shocking, he did not think that Lin Bai had the strength to enter the top three. With Lin Bai¡¯s current strength, Linghu Guang still disdained to challenge him. Thinking of this, Linghu Guang shook his wrist and adjusted his gloves. They were not simple gloves. In the past year, he had not participated in any challenges. He wanted to compete in the championship. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lin Bai here yet?¡± Kurumon narrowed his eyes and asked. He had been waiting here for nearly two hours. Even if he was a patient person, he could not stand being surrounded like this. He felt like an animal in a zoo. He now seriously suspected that Lin Bai was deliberately targeting him. Since he had come, there was no reason for him to return empty-handed. Unless Lin Bai did not dare to accept his challenge. ¡°What do you think of Kurumon¡¯s strength?¡± Dongfang Xiu asked softly. ¡°Not bad, he should be in the top five of the championship,¡± Linghu Guang said lightly. ¡°If he performs well, he might be in the top three.¡± ¡°I see that you¡¯re bound to win this time.¡± Dongfang Xiu glanced at Linghu Guang. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s confident, but he still needs to put in some effort. After all, underestimating the enemy isn¡¯t his style. ¡°After all, some people don¡¯t play by the rules, but I can deal with him in three moves, ¡± Linghu Guang said thoughtfully. ¡°But Lin Bai might not be his match.¡± Dongfang Xiu did not agree with his statement. Anyone could talk, but whether they could win or not, the result could only be revealed after a fight. At this moment, someone rushed over from afar. Kurumon thought that this was Lin Bai. Before he could speak, the student who ran over said, ¡°Wait a moment. Brother Lin will be here in a while.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Kurumon scoffed and quickly regained his composure. It was boring to wait like this, so Kurumon turned his attention to Ling Huguang. ¡°Waiting here is a waste of time. Why don¡¯t we play first?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ling Huguang waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just for fun. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late to wait until you defeat Lin Bai.¡± In other words, Linghu Guang did not take Kurumon seriously. ¡°Hehe, then it¡¯s settled. Just don¡¯t be scared when the time comes.¡± Kurumon said provocatively. Even though Linghu Guang was a powerhouse, he was only so-so. Now, Kurumon had learned all the subjects in the Great Eagle Kingdom and had perfectly integrated them with the imperial dynasty¡¯s martial path. At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, ¡°Look, it¡¯s Brother Lin. ¡± Kurumon raised his guard. However, he did not see a single person. ¡°It¡¯s just to ease the awkward atmosphere.¡± Sun Qiang laughed. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Kurumon¡¯s expression darkened, and his body emitted a cold aura. A pair of blood-red eyes stared at Sun Qiang. Sun Qiang shivered and did not dare to look at Kurumon again. ¡°Where¡¯s Kurumon?¡± A deep voice came from behind Kurumon. Kurumon turned around and saw that Lin Bai had already stood behind him at some point. He actually did not notice it. Kurumon stared at Lin Bai, and Lin Bai was also staring at him. Kurumon was more powerful than Peter. The aura around him was like a calm lake. Even so, the bottom of the lake was already turbulent. Unfortunately, he was the lake water, and the lake water was dead. He was the sea water, and he could create turbulent waves. Upstairs, Theos looked at Zhou Zheng and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t interfere in the contest between students.¡± Zhou Zheng said, ¡°Of course, whoever interferes is a dog.¡± Theos rolled his eyes at Zhou Zheng. Linghu Haichuan looked in Lin Bail s direction with admiration. His eyes were much brighter than when he looked at his son. ¡°As expected of a seedling the military thinks highly of. I really hope that Lin Bai can join the military.¡± Linghu Haichuan thought to himself, ¡®Lin Bai will be able to reach the level of a Great Grandmaster in a very short time. ¡®At that time, Lin Bai will be a fierce general in the military!¡¯ On the field. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Bai?¡± Kurumon asked disdainfully. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Lin Bai turned to everyone. ¡°I suggest you all back off two meters. I don¡¯t want to hurt the innocent.¡± The freshmen and seniors still had a certain understanding of Lin Bai. If Lin Bai said to retreat, then they had to retreat. Soon, the venue was cleared. Lin Bai looked at Kurumon. ¡°Kurumon, right? You can start now.¡± Kurumon roared. At the same time, Kurumon¡¯s hair and fingernails grew at a visible rate. His originally fair skin had turned dark red. His body swelled up several times. ¡°Roar!¡± A wild beast¡¯s howl came from Kurumon¡¯s body. His golden hair had turned dark red at some point. It turned blood-red. He was like a bloodthirsty magical beast. ¡°Beast transformation?¡± Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Beast Transformation? That’s All There Is Chapter 162: Beast Transformation? That¡¯s All There Is Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Compared to before, Kurumon¡¯s aura had indeed improved a lot. Nonetheless, what Lin Bai paid attention to was not his strength, but his comical appearance. What kind of species was this? Kurumon¡¯s fingernails were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s claws. The blood vessels on his body burst, and it felt as if bright red blood would burst out at any moment. In addition, his eyes were bloodshot. Lin Bai suddenly thought of a Dragon Blood Demon. He was very sure of his thoughts. At this moment, Kurumon was more like a Dragon Blood Demon. The blood in his body was boiling, coupled with that furious roar. Was this not the same as the characteristics of a Level 7 mutated beast, a Dragon Blood Demon? ¡°Is this the outcome of fusing the genes of a shapeshifted Dragon Blood Demon with a human?¡± Lin Bai was still thinking, but Kurumon had completely shapeshifted. At this moment, Kurumon had grown from a normal person to more than three meters tall. As his height changed, the muscles and hair on his body also grew. Her original clothes were like tights at the moment, and some parts of his body had obviously been stretched open. His eyes were bloodthirsty and devoid of any emotion. ¡°Lin Bai, let¡¯s begin!¡± Kurumon growled in a hoarse voice, and his fierce aura instantly filled the entire field. Everyone was dumbfounded. After all, this was the first time they had seen the so-called beast transformation process. Even Linghu Guang straightened his body, and his expression became serious. Kurumon had not truly reached the realm of a Dragon Blood Demon, but his aura was definitely not inferior to that of a Level 7 Dragon Blood Demon. If he had not seen Kurumon¡¯s transformation process, it would have been hard to imagine that this was not a Dragon Blood Demon but a human. Buzz! After saying that, Kurumon immediately launched an attack, and blood-red spiritual Qi burst out from his body. The spiritual Qi quickly gathered in Kurumon¡¯s hand. A fierce aura spread out from his palm. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, Kurumon¡¯s figure pounced on Lin Bai as if he was hunting prey. ¡°Bang!¡± Kurumon was fast, but Lin Bai was not weak either. Tilting his body slightly, Lin Bai easily dodged Kurumon¡¯s attack. Kurumon raised his blood-red claw and was slightly stunned. He originally wanted to grab Lin Bails neck, but his hand was now raised awkwardly. ¡°Is this a martial skill?¡± Lin Bai was a little puzzled. ¡®Could this be the martial skill he created after gene fusion? ¡®It looks very strong, but its power is average.¡¯ Lin Bai raised his hand. ¡°Clang! ¡± The sound of steel scraping against each other could be heard. The sharp claws that were as sharp as eagle claws collided with Lin Baits arm. Instantly, sparks flew in four colors. Looking closely, Lin Bai was unharmed. ¡°Hmm?¡± Kurumon¡¯s expression changed. ¡®This kid¡¯s defense is actually so strong. ¡®The power of my claws has reached the level of a Grandmaster, but his skin isn¡¯t even broken under such a nowerfull ¡®It¡¯s as if nothing happened.¡¯ In the distance, Linghu Guang¡¯s expression was grave. This kind of defensive ability gave off a sense of oppression. Kurumon had activated his late-stage Grandmaster combat strength, whereas Lin Bai did not have the position of a Grandmaster, nor did he have any spiritual Qi. This was very puzzling. At this moment, Kurumon laughed sinisterly. ¡°Boom!¡± His body instantly erupted like a volcano, releasing a dazzling golden light. At the edge of the golden light, a pair of wings instantly grew! Like a phoenix spreading its wings, he soared into the sky and flew more than 500 meters above the ground. ¡°A Grandmaster martial art!¡± Lin Bai was slightly stunned. The golden light was four-colored. At this moment, Kurumon was a true Dragon Blood Demon. Everyone looked up and exclaimed. With enough spiritual Qi, a Great Martial Master could fly in the air. However, even if one reached the Grandmaster Realm, there were also very few people who could fly without affecting their combat effectiveness. Kurumon clearly did not have the spiritual power of a martial artist who could ride a flying sword. Despite that, Kurumon¡¯s flying ability was a result of a genetic mutation, so it did not affect his ability at all. ¡°No wonder Kurumon is so arrogant!¡± Everyone looked at Kurumon in the sky and broke out in a cold sweat for Lin Bai. The difference in strength was too great. At this distance, it was very difficult for Lin Bai to get close. Even if he was lucky enough to get close to Kurumon, Kurumon would not let Lin Bai touch him easily. ¡°Lin Bai, today is the end of your winning streak.¡± After saying that, the red spiritual Qi around Kurumon instantly spread out, and a dense sword rain attacked the ground. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± This was the power of the Blood Shadow Dragon Walk. ¡°Haha, Kurumon used such power right from the start. It¡¯d be meaningless to win directly.¡± Theos boasted from upstairs. In terms of speed, Lin Bai was definitely not Kurumon¡¯s match. In terms of strength, Kurumon was also above Lin Bai. Coupled with Kurumon¡¯s body modification, no one knew how long Kurumon could fly in the air. At this moment, Lin Bai was a target ready to be slaughtered. He could die at any time from being pierced by thousands of arrows. Lin Bai might not even have the chance to make a move. He was destined to fail in this battle. Compared to other people¡¯s worries, Lin Bai did not have any expression, nor did he have the intention to dodge. ¡°You only reached the rudimentary level.¡± To Lin Bai, it was nothing to be afraid of. Ding! Ding! Ding! Lin Bai directly raised his arm to block. He had clearly used his body to block the sword rain, but what was heard was the sound of metal colliding. Kurumon was a little shocked. Lin Bai¡¯s mortal body could resist a Grandmaster martial art! ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be! I didn¡¯t see him modify his body! ¡°Impressive! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a skill. With his strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to get into the top five in the championship,¡± Linghu Guang noted. Not long after, all the sword rain was used up. Lin Bai said calmly, ¡°Bring out all your strength.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it!¡± Kurumon shouted angrily. Kurumon was still hovering in the air, his huge body tightening its grip on the divine sword. Immediately after, streaks of red spiritual Qi gathered and rolled down from the sky to the ground like a snowball. Boom! This was the domineering aspect of a Grandmaster martial art. On the other hand, Lin Bai¡¯s Wild Shadow Blade Slash was not as terrifying. ¡®Let¡¯s see if your Grandmaster martial art is stronger or mine!¡¯ They were all Grandmasters. However, even entry-level Grandmaster martial arts were divided into three, six, and nine levels. It was just that no one made a specific division. Kurumon, who was in the sky, revealed a fierce expression. ¡®You¡¯re lucky to see my Blood Shadow Dragon Walk. ¡®Lin Bai, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to resist this.¡¯ ¡°Lin Bai is going to use a martial skill!¡± Linghu Guang murmured. ¡®That¡¯s right! He can¡¯t block it without using a martial skill.¡¯ Even so, he was not optimistic about Lin Bai. After all, Lin Bai was too young. Even if he used a Grandmaster martial art, he might not be able to understand its profundity. In his opinion, Lin Bai was at most at the entry-level. That said, it was still terrifying enough. After all, Lin Bai was only 18 years old. Lin Bai moved under everyone¡¯s gaze. An overbearing and powerful aura gushed out of his body. Immediately after, a golden light enveloped his body. Lin Bai was like a sparkling Buddha statue, and a sense of majesty arose spontaneously.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Something That Isn’t Even Human, Dying for Nothing chapter 163: something that isn¡¯t even human, dying for nothing translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°swoosh!¡± the expressions of the few people watching the battle upstairs changed drastically. they stood up at the same time. lin bai had only moved a little when his body began to emit rays of golden light. in an instant, wherever he went, there were afterimages. not long after, many clones appeared from different directions and angles. ¡°it¡¯s a peak-level grandmaster martial art!¡± theos said in shock, trembling. even zhou zheng was shocked by the scene in front of him. this was because he did not know when lin bai had reached the maximum level of a grandmaster martial art. linghu haichuan was also shocked. his eyes shone as if he had obtained a treasure. it was no wonder that the military had high hopes for lin bai. as expected, it was not for nothing. linghu haichuan said with relief, ¡°this is the wild shadow blade slash! it¡¯s a long-lost martial skill!¡± to be able to see such a martial skill in his lifetime, linghu haichuan was so excited that his hands were trembling. the dignified regiment commander looked like a child who had just gotten his favorite toy. linghu guang, who was in the square, also rushed forward. he was very familiar with the grandmaster martial art that lin bai used. this was because his starlight phantom slash was actually similar to lin bai¡¯s wild shadow blade slash. however, lin bai¡¯s was even stronger! boom! in a flash. all the golden lights attached themselves to each afterimage and shot into the sky like a rocket. wherever they went, they shattered the red spheres of kurumon. finally, the afterimages merged into one and directly passed through kurumon¡¯s body. the wild shadow blade slash! this was the first time lin bai used this maxed-out grandmaster martial art. now, he had revealed his brilliance. once he started, it would cause a bloody storm. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! kurumon looked terrified, but it was too late to dodge. as a late-stage grandmaster, he was instantly struck by a powerful gas. the speed was so fast that kurumon did not have a chance to dodge. there was a big hole in kurumon¡¯s chest, and his entire body was covered in blood. the air was filled with vigor. bang! kurumon descended rapidly. the moment kurumon landed on the ground, a deep pit was created. at about the same time, lin bai also landed on the ground. the ground beneath his feet cracked. a spider web-like separation spread out with lin bai as the center. at this moment, kurumon was in the deep pit. his eyes were wide open, and he stopped breathing. kurumon lost his life to the maxed-out grandmaster martial art, the wild shadow blade slash. even at the moment of death, his eyes were still filled with shock. he did not expect the 18-year-old lin bai to cultivate a grandmaster martial art to perfection. theos jumped down the stairs and came to kurumon¡¯s side. kurumon was dead. if kurumon had not been in a mutated state before he died, his body would have been torn apart. boom! everyone was in an uproar! lin bai had cultivated a grandmaster martial art to the maximum level. ¡°how is this possible? it¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡± ¡°a maxed-out grandmaster martial art is simply too terrifying.¡± ¡°i was so far away just now, but i could still feel that power. kurumon is really unlucky.¡± everyone was discussing animatedly. theos looked at kurumon in pain. kurumon was the backbone of their international god-making academy. he died here for no reason. thinking of this, theos instantly flew into a rage. terrifying green spiritual qi instantly soared into the sky from his body. theos no longer cared about his status as a great grandmaster. he just wanted to avenge kurumon now. before theos could get close to lin bai, a powerful palm pressed on theos¡¯ shoulder. it was linghu haichuan. the righteous linghu haichuan stood between theos and lin bai. theos¡¯ eyes flashed with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡°linghu haichuan, what are you doing? mind your own business.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t asked you yet.¡± ¡°it¡¯s normal for there to be casualties in challenges and sparring.¡± ¡°normal? it¡¯s easy for you to say that. kurumon is a genius from our international god -making academy.¡± theos said angrily. at this moment, he was bursting with killing intent. ¡°if you dare to hurt someone in front of me, i don¡¯t mind making your international god -making academy lose another great grandmaster!¡± linghu haichuan said coldly. ¡°well said!¡± at this moment, zhou zheng appeared beside theos like a ghost. there was a hint of coldness in his calm words. it was dead silent. the few great grandmasters were in a stalemate. the atmosphere dropped to freezing point. everyone was so frightened that they did not dare to breathe loudly. this powerful aura still had a sense of oppression. it looked like¡­ could it be that the great grandmasters were going to start a war? ¡°that¡¯s not possible. they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack so easily.¡± ¡°this is an international exchange. plus, this is xia nation. as long as they dare to make a move, they¡¯ll die here for nothing. do you understand?¡± a senior explained. the square was instantly silent. faced with such a situation, lin bai, on the other hand, looked as if it had nothing to do with him. he gave people the feeling that everything that happened here had nothing to do with him. the four top-notch great grandmasters were still in a stalemate. ¡°theos, don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t know the purpose of your visit.¡± zhou zheng calmly said, ¡°he¡¯s just a mutated species. he¡¯s not even a human, so it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s dead. ¡°if you insist on using this as an excuse to demand an explanation, then it depends on whether you have the courage and strength.¡± ¡°hah, do you think i¡¯m afraid of you?¡± theos gently placed kurumon beside him. his body was instantly filled with spiritual power, and spiritual qi condensed around him. ¡°zhou zheng, i¡¯m not done with you!¡± zhou zheng smiled. ¡°then what are you waiting for?¡± he turned to look at auguste. ¡°your principal is courting death. you can prepare for his funeral.¡± the moment he finished speaking, zhou zheng and theos jumped up and disappeared into the air. auguste¡¯s expression darkened, and he was extremely worried. linghu haichuan glanced at auguste, ¡°you¡¯re still not leaving? auguste said coldly, ¡°this has nothing to do with the military. why bother?¡± if linghu haichuan did not meddle in other people¡¯s business, theos would have probably killed lin bai. they did not expect such a stumbling block to appear halfway. ¡°lin bai is a talent that our military thinks highly of.¡± linghu haichuan said with a straight and dignified voice. ¡°even if he isn¡¯t from the military, he¡¯s still a genius of xia nation.¡± ¡°lin bai is a genius of xia nation? kurumon is also our genius!¡± ¡°kurumon died today in exchange for your lives. if something happens to lin bai today, you won¡¯t be able to leave alive.¡± at this moment, linghu haichuan did not hide the killing intent in his eyes. it was as if he would decisively kill the other party if the other party dared to say no.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Helping by Returning It to Its Rightful Owner chapter 164: helping by returning it to its rightful owner translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation auguste¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy. without saying a word, he turned around and took kurumon¡¯s corpse away. linghu haichuan was the representative of great xia¡¯s military, so he did not dare to clash with him. after auguste left, the sky returned to its usual sunny state. everyone was shocked by the strength of this great grandmaster. even if he did not make a move, just his aura alone was enough to make the sky fall. one had to know that none of the top-notch great grandmasters present had made a move. lin bai thought to himself, ¡®it seems that i¡¯m still a distance away from being a great grandmaster. ¡®but in the near future, i¡¯ll also have the strength of a great grandmaster. ¡°lin bai.¡± at this moment, linghu haichuan walked toward lin bai excitedly. ¡°i¡¯m linghu haichuan from the military department. can we talk in private?¡± lin bai nodded and said, ¡°captain, please!¡± linghu guang looked at his father in disbelief. he did not expect his father to look for lin bai. a seedling favored by the military was not a joke. it seemed that what his father said just now was true. after everything calmed down¡­ curious, sun qiang ran to the pit. ¡°brother lin¡¯s strength is really not for show.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! we clearly came to university together, but lin bails current strength is way ahead of us.¡± su zi said excitedly. as classmates from the same training camp, sun qiang and su zi could still exchange a few words. ¡°sister-in-law, tell us about brother lin in the past. you guys are from the same city. brother lin must¡¯ve been a famous person in the school back then, right?¡± ¡°he wasn¡¯t special. i don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°f*ck, you¡¯re so stingy.¡± sun qiang complained regretfully. he also wanted to show off his classmates on social media. just thinking about it made him feel proud. ¡°go do what you have to do.¡± zheng tong came from afar. as he spoke, he observed his surroundings. beneath his seemingly calm appearance, there was a heavy sense of worry. zheng tong knew that zhou zheng and theos were currently in a life and death battle. the words of the head of the secretariat were still very powerful. as soon as he finished speaking, the new and old students dispersed. every few steps they took, they all turned to look in the direction where zhou zheng and theos had disappeared. when they passed by the big pit, they sighed at lin bail s strength. to describe it in one word, it was shocking! in the principal¡¯s office. linghu haichuan was still as excited as ever. ¡°lin bai, you used the wild shadow blade slash just now, right?¡± lin bai looked at linghu haichuan in confusion. it was a name generated by the system. logically speaking, linghu haichuan should not know about it. nonetheless, lin bai had always been open and aboveboard. he did not bother to hide it, so he nodded to admit it. after receiving lin bai¡¯s affirmation, linghu haichuan¡¯s eyes were red, and he was even more excited than before. ¡®old ancestor¡­ ¡®you¡¯ve been protecting our family. the wild shadow blade slash was the linghu family¡¯s martial art. until now, only the ancestor of the linghu family knew how to use it. the ancestor had once created this grandmaster-level martial art when he was in the late stage of the grandmaster realm. however, as the ancestor suddenly left, the martial art was also lost. they only knew a few words from the family¡¯s ancient books. even though they had only obtained a portion of a small conception martial art from the ancient books, this was a great gift to the linghu family. in order to find this part of the martial art, linghu haichuan never relaxed. he had been to all the big and small cities. even so, he always returned empty-handed. he did not expect that after searching the entire great xia, it would appear right under his nose. linghu haichuan told lin bai the origin of the wild shadow blade slash. lin bai listened in shock. he had always thought that it was automatically generated by the system. he did not expect it to have such a deep relationship with the linghu family. in this way, the wild shadow blade slash was extremely precious to the linghu family. after all, it was a martial art left behind by their ancestor. if he could pass down their family¡¯s martial art, it would be of extraordinary significance. after all, it was just a small part of the conception. if there was a chance, linghu haichuan really wanted to understand the mysteries within and reach the martial god realm. linghu haichuan did not receive the inheritance of the wild shadow blade slash, so he had been stuck at the peak of the great grandmaster realm for more than 100 years. although the starlight phantom slash that the linghu family was currently cultivating had many similarities with the wild shadow blade slash, there were still many flaws. with his talent, he should have become a martial god or even a venerable martial long ago. nevertheless, due to the flaws in his conception, he had never been able to achieve his goal. moreover, he could not give up on his current martial realm and cultivate from scratch. therefore, lin bai understood what the wild shadow blade slash meant to the linghu family. the purpose of linghu haichuan¡¯s conversation with him today was very clear. it was none other than the secret of cultivating this martial art. in fact, lin bai could give it to him. he had reached the maximum level of the wild shadow blade slash. now, he had begun to create his own martial arts technique with the help of the great dao. next was the great conception of the grandmaster martial art, the great five elements divine space palm. with the great five elements divine space palm, the usage rate of the wild shadow blade slash would be greatly reduced. lin bai was willing to do linghu haichuan such a favor. after all, the linghu family had protected the peace of great xia for generations. such a meritorious family was very admirable. linghu haichuan said sincerely, ¡°lin bai, if you¡¯re willing to give us the secret of the wild shadow blade slash, our family will also give you a great conception grandmaster martial art, the coiled dragon sword formation. ¡°in addition, as a token of gratitude, i¡¯ll give you 50 tubes of level 6 demonic beast blood essence and 10 tubes of level 7 demonic beast blood essence.¡± linghu haichuan looked at lin bai earnestly. this was beyond lin bail s imagination. after all, he did not expect linghu haichuan to be so generous. after all, the wild shadow blade slash was a small conception martial art. linghu haichuan was going to use a great conception martial art to exchange for it. it was clear how much he wanted it. there was also the precious demonic beast blood essence, which could not be measured with money. even though he was giving so much, linghu haichuan did not feel that it was a pity. to him, they were far from being comparable to the wild shadow blade slash. ¡°captain, you¡¯re too polite. the linghu family has been protecting the nation for generations and made great contributions.¡± this was something linghu haichuan did not expect. he originally thought that he would satisfy lin bai¡¯s request if what he proposed was not enough. as long as linghu haichuan possessed the wild shadow blade slash, it would only be a matter of time before he became a martial god. linghu haichuan thought of many possibilities, but he did not expect lin bai to be so generous as to give it to him. he held lin bai¡¯s hands excitedly. ¡°thank you very much, lin bai. in the future, our entire family will be your strong backing and will never betray you.¡± linghu haichuan straightened his expression and saluted. lin bai hurriedly stood up. ¡°you¡¯re too polite.¡± linghu haichuan was extremely excited. he had initially come to talk to zhou zheng about the warzone. he did not expect to accidentally obtain his ancestor¡¯s martial art. ¡°brother lin, if you don¡¯t mind, i¡¯ll be your big brother from this moment on. we¡¯ll call each other brothers in the future.¡± ¡®calling linghu haichuan my brother? ¡®we¡¯re not peers¡­ ¡®he¡¯s a man of character. ¡®and he¡¯s very sincere. ¡®but it doesn¡¯t feel appropriate for us to be on the same level..¡¯ Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Lil t Guang, This Is Your Uncle Lin chapter 165: lil t guang, this is your uncle lin translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°there¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. i¡¯m in a high position, but i¡¯m just like everyone else. ¡°besides, you¡¯re also a seedling that our military thinks highly of. in the future, we¡¯ll have to work together. in the future, we¡¯ll be comrades, and comrades will be brothers.¡± linghu haichuan laughed and continued, ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with this. you know sun liexiao from the war zone, right? he just married a 20-year-old concubine a few days ago. ¡°sun liexiao is already 150 years old!¡± the corner of lin bails mouth twitched. sun liexiao was the city lord of shanghai. he was also luo hong and sun bin¡¯s father. thinking about how the two brothers were going to call a girl younger than them ¡®mom¡¯, lin bai could not help but gasp. although age was just a number to a great grandmaster and sun liexiao¡¯s appearance was still the same as when he was young, the age difference was still there. ¡®i didn¡¯t expect the nobles to be so chaotic!¡¯ ¡°brother lin! if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand about the coiled dragon sword formation, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. if i say i¡¯m giving it to you, i¡¯m giving it to you.¡± lin bai said sincerely. even if it was a great concept martial art, it was not very attractive to lin bai. this was because he had created the great five elements divine space palm. in addition, the rebate system would soon cultivate this martial art to perfection. secondly, lin bai admired linghu haichuan very much. ¡°brother, don¡¯t decline it. if you don¡¯t want it, you¡¯re looking down on me. besides, if you don¡¯t want it, i can¡¯t accept your wild shadow blade slash for no reason. ¡± linghu haichuan said seriously, ¡°brother, please think of it for your sake. if i take it like this, i won¡¯t be able to repay your kindness. i won¡¯t be able to face my ancestors in the future.¡¯¡±¡® since he said that, it would be lin bails fault if he still refused it. ¡°then, thank you, captain.¡± linghu haichuan frowned and asked, ¡°you¡¯re still calling me that?¡± lin bai smiled awkwardly. ¡°thank you, brother!¡± linghu haichuan laughed and said, ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°brother linghu, wait a moment. i¡¯ll make a copy of the wild shadow blade slash for you.¡± linghu haichuan stopped lin bai and said, ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. i still have a lot to tell you.¡± the two of them were chatting enthusiastically. ¡°dad.¡± ling huguang wanted to ask when they were leaving for the airport. as soon as he entered the room, linghu haichuan pulled him in front of lin bai. linghu haichuan began to introduce them to each other happily. ¡°you came at the right time. in the future, lin bai will be your uncle. you have to respect him as much as you respect me.¡± lin bai stood rooted to the ground awkwardly. linghu guang looked at his father in confusion as if it was a joke. ¡°what are you standing there for? didn¡¯t i make myself clear? hurry up and greet him! ¡± linghu haichuan urged with a smile. linghu guang¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡®d*mn, in just a few minutes, i became a nephew. ¡®f*ck, i can barely accept it if we¡¯re of the same generation, but i can¡¯t call someone younger than me uncle! ¡®besides, lin bai is lin qingyu¡¯s younger brother. ¡®wouldn¡¯t that mess up the hierarchy? i don¡¯t want lin qingyu to become my aunt.¡¯ ¡°dad¡­ i¡­ this is¡­ ¡°i think we should forget about it!¡± linghu guang did not know what to say. lin bai also did not want to have a nephew for no reason. he coughed lightly. ¡°i appreciate your kindness, but we can just talk about our own matters, brother linghu.¡± ¡°that won¡¯t do,¡± linghu haichuan said seriously, ¡°our family values etiquette the most. since you call me brother, you¡¯re lilt guang¡¯s uncle. ¡°i feel that i¡¯ve mistreated you. if it weren¡¯t for the time constraint, i would¡¯ve held a banquet to announce to the entire xia nation. ¡®you¡¯re my only brother.¡± linghu guang, who was at the side, was frightened. had his father been poisoned by lin bai? he could not accept this reality. however, his father was looking at him as if he wanted to eat him up. what could he do? one had to lower his head under the eaves. linghu guang lowered his head and said the most untruthful greeting. ¡°h-hello, uncle lin!¡± at this moment, lin bai was also extremely embarrassed. ¡®isn¡¯t it just a martial skill? ¡®do i need to gain a nephew who¡¯s older than me? ¡®i¡¯m only 18 years old, and yet i became older for no reason.¡¯ linghu haichuan¡¯s aura was too strong. lin bai could only temporarily avoid it. ¡°um, you¡¯re welcome!¡± although it was extremely awkward when he said it, after saying it out loud, he felt good. ¡®who doesn¡¯t know of linghu guang? ¡®i actually became his uncle. if i spread this, wouldn¡¯t i become famous?¡¯ for linghu guang, originally, after hearing that there was a person like lin bai¡­ he wanted to befriend him. for the time being, he put aside his relationship with lin qingyu. lin bai was a junior with great potential. being on good terms with him would probably be of great help to his future plans. now, not only did he lose his seniority, but he also became a nephew. he was really speechless! ¡°brother lin, lil¡¯ guang is more familiar with the champions league. when the big game starts in two days, let him be your guide.¡± without waiting for lin bai to reply, linghu haichuan turned to look at his son. ¡°lilt guang, what do you think?¡± linghu guang could only nod his head as his mouth twitched. looking at linghu guang¡¯s embarrassment, lin bai was about to suffer internal injuries. ¡®is this still the legendary and arrogant linghu guang?¡¯ linghu haichuan was very satisfied with his son¡¯s attitude. he waved his hand and said, ¡°alright, you can go out. i¡¯m chatting with your uncle lin for a while. remember not to be naughty when you go out.¡± linghu guang pushed the door open and walked out in a daze. his eyes were dazed. ¡°what should i do? do i really have to call qingyu ¡®aunt¡¯?¡± he muttered. ¡°no, no, no. i don¡¯t want to!¡± about ten minutes later. zhou zheng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in midair. zhou zheng, who was in midair, took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared. when he reappeared, he was in the office. linghu haichuan handed over a cup of tea and asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t you beat him to death?¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± zhou zheng rolled his eyes at linghu haichuan and sighed, ¡°if we really kill theos, it¡¯ll be a war between countries.¡± ¡°tsk!¡± linghu haichuan curled his lips in disdain. ¡°so what? how could it be worse than the current situation?¡¯¡±¡® in the current martial path world, unless it was a matter of life and death, there would basically be no wars. every country knew how dangerous it would be if a war broke out. in the early days of the martial path, there was a large-scale war. although it was only a war between a few small countries, the damage it caused to the entire world was irreparable. in that war, mountains and rivers were overturned, and the earth shattered. tens of millions of people were implicated and displaced.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: I’m the Brightest Light Bulb chapter 166: i¡¯m the brightest light bulb translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation during that war between nations, three martial gods fell. there were nearly a hundred great grandmaster grandmaster and nearly a thousand grandmasters. as for the weaker martial artist, there were countless of them. the few nations that were really angry were originally prepared to drag the entire world down with them. before they could do anything, dozens of venerable martials appeared. they suppressed the war with thunderous momentum. the reason they were able to suppress the war was that the venerable martials discovered that the spiritual power in the entire world was greatly reduced. at this moment, they finally realized that once the terrain changed drastically, the resources available for cultivation would be greatly reduced. this was completely unacceptable to these venerable martials. from then on, the venerable martials and martial gods ordered that they were not allowed to fight. even great grandmasters were restricted from using large-scale damage martial skills. even though they tried their best to limit it, the spiritual power in the entire world was still gradually decreasing. back then, when great grandmasters were everywhere and there were as many grandmasters as they were dogs, the golden age had completely disappeared. ¡°old zhou, come, come, let me introduce my brother, lin bai!¡± linghu haichuan quickly introduced his new brother to zhou zheng. as for the war, he did not care at all. how could a war between nations be fought so easily? if they were to fight, he would be the first to charge. ¡°your brother?¡± zhou zheng was stunned. he patrolled back and forth between linghu haichuan and lin bai. then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he suddenly understood. ¡°it must be because of the wild shadow blade slash!¡± ¡°yes!¡± linghu haichuan nodded. ¡°it¡¯s the martial art that my ancestor taught me back then. brother lin is generous enough to give it to me! it¡¯s really a blessing for the family!¡± ¡°i see!¡± zhou zheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°lin bai is my student, and i¡¯m one generation older than him. in that case, you¡ªi¡® ¡°get lost! ¡± without needing to finish listening, linghu haichuan knew what zhou zheng meant. an hour later, lin bai returned to villa number one. ¡°there are still two days before the opening of the national league. i should take advantage of these two days to organize my recent gains.¡± lin bai looked at the clock on the wall. during this time, lin bai gained a lot. not only had he cultivated the chaos divine power technique to the fourth level, but he had also cultivated more than half of his divine body. his grandmaster domain was extremely solid. however, staying in the university did not seem to be of much use to him anymore. now that he had accumulated enough points, he would wait until the end of the national league to see if he could apply for an early graduation. after taking a shower, lin bai lay on the sofa in only a pair of shorts. the su sisters went out to do missions, so lin bai naturally did not have to be so restrained at home. ¡°the military headquarters is full of talented people. i¡¯m sure i can contract more powerful people there.¡± lin bai was looking forward to going to the military headquarters as soon as possible. clack¡­ the villa¡¯s door lock turned, and the door was opened from the outside. lin bai was stunned. ¡®is it a thief?¡¯ ¡°why are you guys back?¡± seeing the person who pushed the door open and entered, lin bai cried out in surprise. su zi walked in front, followed by his sister, lin qingyu. how did they end up together? ¡°lil¡¯ bai, when did you come back?¡± when lin qingyu saw lin bai, she was also stunned. then, her gaze swept across lin bai¡¯s body and finally landed on lin bails waist. hiss! not bad! after a few years, her brother had grown into an adult. at the thought of this, lin qingyu blushed and raised her eyebrow at su zi. su zi was embarrassed by the gaze. she hurriedly ran to the side and took out a blanket and threw it to lin bai. ¡°sis, why are you back? didn¡¯t you say that you have a mission?¡± lin bai ignored their little actions. ¡°the dao ancestor peak is about to open. since you¡¯re going anyway, i thought it¡¯d be more lively if we went together.¡± ¡°alright, then let¡¯s go together! you guys talk, i¡¯ll put on some clothes first.¡± after lin bai finished speaking, he turned around and walked toward his room. after lin bai walked far away, lin qingyu nudged su zi with her elbow and asked with a smile, ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡± who was lin qingyu? she could naturally tell the relationship between the two. lin qingyu was naturally extremely satisfied with su zi. looking at lin qingyu¡¯s strange smile, su zits face turned red. she was extremely shy. especially when lin qingyu called her her sister-in-law, she did not know how to respond. ¡°sister-in-law, tell me, what did it feel like?¡± su zi felt someone touch his shoulder. then, she heard lin qingyu¡¯s strange question. su zi felt too awkward. even so, after all, the two women had been together for many days. su zi naturally would not be defeated by a few simple words. ¡°sister yu, if you want to know what it feels like, why don¡¯t you try it yourself?¡± she asked provocatively. the su sisters naturally knew that lin qingyu and lin bai were not biological siblings. there was no taboo in saying that. ¡°oh? are you stimulating me?¡± lin qingyu raised her eyebrow and patted her shoulder. ¡°that¡¯s not unacceptable!¡± lin bai sat on the sofa again. ¡°i heard that you killed kurumon?¡± lin qingyu asked. ¡°the principal even fought with theos?¡± ¡°sis, you¡¯re really well-informed!¡± although her brother did not admit that he had killed kurumon, lin qingyu had already received the answer. how long had it been? her younger brother¡¯s strength had actually improved to such an extent. kurumon was the number one genius of the international god-making academy. even she would probably have to use some methods to kill him. however, her younger brother easily killed him. could it be that he was stronger than her now? despite that, lin qingyu was not jealous at all. there was only gratification. the little rascal that she had taken care of since she was young had finally grown up. it was truly a blessing to have her younger brother accompany her on the path of cultivation. midnight. lin bai stood up and looked at lin qingyu. ¡°sis, which room do you want to sleep in tonight?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll sleep in lil¡¯ zi¡¯s room and let her sleep with you.¡± lin qingyu replied without raising her head. ¡°what? t-that¡¯s not good!¡± although her relationship with lin bai had long been made clear, su zi was still very shy when it was put in this way. ¡°who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here?¡± lin qingyu found it funny. su zi looked at lin qingyu and then at lin bai. ¡°sis, it¡¯s a special day. it¡¯s not good!¡± she said shyly. when lin bai saw this, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°lil¡¯ zi can sleep upstairs. i¡¯ll sleep with little qing.¡± since their relationship was clear, there was no point in hiding it anymore. that said, as soon as he finished speaking, the remaining three women were stunned. the su sisters did not expect lin bai to directly expose their relationship. lin qingyu did not expect lin bai to like both the su sisters. ¡°as expected of my brother!¡± lin qingyu gave lin bai a thumbs up. the su sisters were blushing. ¡°good, you guys actually hid it from me for so long. so i¡¯m the brightest light bulb.¡± lin qingyu pretended to be angry and reached out to tickle the su sisters. ¡°alright, i¡¯m going to sleep!¡± after venting her anger, only then did she wave her hand and leave in satisfaction.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Holy Land for Martial Artists chapter 167: holy land for martial artists translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation two days later. in shanghai university¡¯s square. usually, there were few people around at this time. today, there were already students gathered in the square. the entire square was bustling with excitement. all the seniors were ready to go, and everyone was in high spirits. under everyone¡¯s gaze. a team of 350 people slowly walked toward the center of the square. zhou zheng walked at the front, followed by lin bai, dongfang xiu, wei caiwei, and the other seniors. in this team, although there was only one freshman, lin bai, they were all led by him. seeing them slowly walking over, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°brother lin, the championship this time is yours. bring it back!¡± instantly, the entire square exploded. ¡°victory! victory! get the championship! get the championship!¡± their shouts resounded throughout the entire shanghai university. compared to the excitement of the students. lin bai was very calm. he wanted to respond, but he did not know what to say. if he waved his hand, it would feel like a leader inspecting them. in the end, he thought about it and decided not to do anything. he could wave after he won the championship. accompanied by cheers, a group of people boarded three large buses. the destination of this trip was dao ancestor peak. while lin bai and the others were about to set off for dao ancestor peak¡­ in donghua sect. a helicopter was waiting for everyone to board. today was also an important day for the donghua sect. feiyun, who had been in seclusion for a long time, came out of seclusion. zhiyuan bowed and said, ¡°we¡¯ll depend on you!¡± feiyun nodded in response. he boarded the helicopter under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. dao ancestor peak was located on the outskirts of the capital. the forces in the capital would usually use land transportation to travel. wang hongyi from the army academy glanced at his watch. then, he looked at the young man who was sleeping soundly on the bed. the young man¡¯s muscles were even more muscular than those of bodybuilders. as he was two meters tall, his legs were hanging outside the end of the bed. even though he was in a deep sleep, he gave off a sense of oppression. ¡°xiaoxiao, it¡¯s time to set off.¡± although wang hongyi¡¯s voice was soft, zhangsun xiaoxiao, who was fast asleep, instantly got up. it was as if he was not actually asleep just now. the scar on the three-dimensional face made him look much colder. ¡°we can set off anytime.¡± zhangsun xiaoxiao walked in front like a big bear, while wang hongyi, who was 185 cm tall, walked behind, completely covered. ¡°the donghua sect sent a strong person to participate in the championship. have you heard ot it!¡± zhangsun xiaoxiao¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°are you talking about feiyun?¡± ¡°how confident are you in this championship?¡± wang hongyi nodded. ¡°take a guess,¡± said zhangsun xiaoxiao as he walked. wang hongyi was speechless. soon, the two of them walked out of the military building. thousands of young men in military uniforms came into view. the military had experienced many battles, and these men were the best of the best. the murderous aura of the soldiers was very strong, and everyone¡¯s eyes revealed a monstrous killing intent. ¡°zhangsun xiaoxiao, the glory of the military depends on you. i hope you can become the 100th champion of the championship.¡± the regimental commander of the northern battle zone, jiang feng, said confidently. zhangsun xiaoxiao stood up straight and said firmly, ¡°i won¡¯t fail my mission.¡± ¡°very good!¡± jiang dongfeng said loudly. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± at the foot of dao ancestor peak. in the sky, the dark clouds were closing in and the strong wind was whistling past. a golden-armored chariot sped over. the rows of battalion commanders at the foot of the mountain were particularly spectacular. the participants of the championship will be staying here. it looked simple and crude. on the bus where lin bai was. ¡°let me tell you about the origins of dao ancestor peak! ¡± dongfang xiu said. ¡°it¡¯s said that this is the birthplace of our country¡¯s first venerable martial. ¡°as sir venerable martial vindicated the dao on this mountain, it was named dao ancestor peak.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! the first venerable martial was called venerable martial ancestor. that was when the mountain was renamed dao ancestor peak.¡± wu bin, who was at the side, was filled with respect. at first, dao ancestor peak was only three thousand meters tall. after the venerable martial ancestor vindicated his dao, the mountain was filled with spiritual qi. with the nourishment of spiritual power, it quickly reached its current height of more than 10,000 meters. the bus was still a distance away from dao ancestor peak. everyone looked out the window. the place where the mountain range connected to the sky should be dao ancestor peak. the dao ancestor peak was covered in snow all year round, and the dao ancestor hall was on it. the championship was held in front of the dao ancestor hall. fifteen minutes later. the three buses stopped at the foot of the mountain in an orderly manner. when lin bai and the others got out of the car, more than 2,000 people had arrived in advance. lin bai looked around and then looked in the direction of dao ancestor peak. even though he was at the foot of dao ancestor peak. at a glance, it still felt unreachable. the mountainside was covered in snow all year round, and it was as if the entire dao ancestor peak was covered in a mysterious veil. wei caiwei said excitedly, ¡°lin bai, this is your first time here. i¡¯ll bring you around the mountain in a while to familiarize you with the environment.¡± ¡°you¡¯re very familiar with this place!¡± ¡°previously, i was just here to watch battles. with my previous strength, i couldn¡¯t have participated in the championship. ¡°it¡¯s different this time,¡± wei caiwei said excitedly, ¡°i also won the qualification to participate in the competition with my own strength. ¡°the championship match is tomorrow anyway, so we can take this opportunity to walk around.¡± as they spoke, the others had begun to walk up the mountain. climbing the mountain seemed simple, but it was still difficult to reach the top. ¡°senior sister, do you see the top of the mountain? how about a competition?¡± lin bai suddenly became interested. wei caiwei waved her hand. ¡°with my speed, how can i compare with you? even if i die of exhaustion, i won¡¯t be able to walk in front of you.¡± a mountain that was more than 10,000 meters tall. was that a joke? not everyone could reach the top so easily. one would have some reaction from five thousand meters onwards. in addition, the higher it was, the more difficult it was to bear the venerable martial¡¯s pressure. even if they were lucky enough to reach the top, they would not be able to stay for long. if they could stay at the top of the mountain for half an hour, it would be very easy to go down the mountain. ¡°senior sister, this mountain pressure is so strong. can the people watching tomorrow withstand it?¡± lin bai was a little puzzled. ¡®aren¡¯t we all going up the mountain against the pressure? can¡¯t the others do ¡°when the championship starts tomorrow, sir venerable martial and the four martial gods will be present. at that time, all the pressure will be suppressed by them.¡± wei caiwei explained as she walked. ¡°do you see that there¡¯s a safe passage over there? the people who are watching the battle tomorrow will go up the mountain from that path.¡± the safe passage looked very grand. there was no need to walk. several sightseeing cable cars were placed side by side, each of which could accommodate up to a thousand people. lin bai was surprised by such a gesture. dao ancestor peak was located on the outskirts of the capital city. due to the dense forest, many demonic beasts would usually appear here. before every championship, the troops would come to clear the area in advance. as long as one was a martial artist, one could enter this area.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Secret News About This Planet chapter 168: secret news about this planet translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai and wei caiwei had been advancing at a constant speed from the beginning. even so, many people found it difficult to keep up with their pace. to the others, the two of them were moving forward as if they were walking on flat ground. in the blink of an eye, they had opened up a distance of tens of meters. soon, they arrived at the mountainside of dao ancestor peak. from here, one could overlook the entire xia nation. the scenery was beautiful. wei caiwei smiled bitterly. ¡°it¡¯s such a pity. it¡¯d be great if i could take a picture of such beautiful scenery.¡± wei caiwei smiled and asked, ¡°lin bai, are you planning to win the championship this time?¡± ¡°of course!¡± lin bai replied seriously. even though he had missed the chance to fight zhangsun xiaoxiao and his newly acknowledged nephew, lin bai was still very confident in his strength. the ranking did not matter to lin bai. if not for the generous rewards, he would not have come. the second priority was to bring back a trophy for shanghai university. as for zhangsun xiaoxiao and his little nephew, they were no threat to him. if they really fought, lin bai would still give his nephew some face and not let him lose too badly. after all, he called him uncle. as for zhangsun xiaoxiao, as long as he was serious, lin bai did not mind showing off his self-created great conception martial art in front of everyone. today, he cultivated the chaos divine power technique to the third level. even two of zhangsun xiaoiao would not be lin bails match. these people were not to be feared. they were just existences that accompanied him. lin bai wanted to meet the great grandmasters of the nation. ¡°lin bai, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. with your current strength, it¡¯s an honor for our shanghai university to be able to get fifth or even sixth place. ¡°there¡¯s an unwritten rule in the championship. casualties during the game are tacitly accepted, so don¡¯t force yourself too much.¡± wei caiwei did not want lin bai to throw his future away because of a championship. after all, there was still a long way to go in the future. the current lin bai was still too young. it was not his golden age. in two years, this would be his main stage. it was not that wei caiwei did not think highly of lin bai. however, the strength of zhangsun xiaoxiao and others was obvious to all. in addition, the donghua sect also had a talented daoist. this year¡¯s contestants were the strongest in history. even among so many powerhouses, wei caiwei thought that lin bai still had hope of getting fifth place. she did not dare to have any hope of him becoming the champion. during the championship match, there were cases of people being killed because they could not control themselves. lin bai said casually, ¡°thank you for your reminder, senior sister, but don¡¯t worry.¡± as they spoke, the two of them reached the summit. although it felt fast, it had been an hour since they arrived. wei caiwei said excitedly, ¡°lin bai, that¡¯s the dao ancestor hall.¡± lin bai looked in the direction wei caiwei was pointing. there was a hall 50 meters ahead, and it was more than 100 meters tall. above the main hall, the words ¡®dao ancestor hall¡¯ appeared. not everyone could see this with their own eyes. other than the city lords of the various cities, the leaders of the schools were also present. in the center of the hall, a five-meter-tall shrine statue could be vaguely seen. the statue was shrouded in a layer of mist. although they could not see the lineup clearly, they could feel the deterrence from the aura. even though it was just a statue, it still attracted everyone¡¯s attention. lin bai took a look and retracted his gaze. even if it was the venerable martial ancestor¡¯s statue, it was still just a statue. he already had a divine body, so how could he be attracted by a statue? looking at wei caiwei¡¯s worshipful expression, lin bai said softly, ¡°senior sister!¡± wei caiwei came back to her senses and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°nothing. let¡¯s go to other places to take a look.¡± although the hall was large, there was nothing much to see except for a statue of the venerable martial ancestor and some murals. lin bai did not want to waste time here. in front of the dao ancestor hall was a huge square the size of 20 football fields. in the middle was the battlefield of the official championship match. this place was a small demonic beast battlefield. even though it was a small-scale demonic beast battlefield, lin bai had never seen it before, so he was still very curious. ¡°i heard that the battlefield in the future is like another planet. i wonder if it¡¯s true?¡± wei caiwei shrugged. ¡°i¡¯ve never seen it before. i¡¯ve heard people say that.¡± even though the wind was blowing on the top of the mountain and their hairstyles were changing, the two of them did not feel uncomfortable at all. compared to the hot summer at the foot of the mountain, lin bai preferred the coolness at the top of the mountain. looking at the conveyor belt in the distance, lin bai was deep in thought. he did not imow if the four venerable martials of xia nation were inside. after all, they had heard a lot about the four venerable martials, but no one had ever seen them. even though the internet was developed, the results were just some simple words without even a picture. wei caiwei sighed and said, ¡°i haven¡¯t seen other planets. if i have the chance, i really want to see them with my own eyes.¡± actually, lin bai was also very curious about this. thinking back to his previous life, earth had long completed its dream of landing on the moon. the technology of this martial path world was not bad either. why¡­? ¡°barrier! ¡± a familiar voice entered lin bai¡¯s ears. at this moment, ye yifei of the heavenly vault dojo had unknowingly walked behind lin bai. ye yifei was still the same. even though it was the championship match, he did not change his outfit. he was still wearing the same clothes he wore when lin bai challenged the dojo. ¡°barrier?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ye yifei said in a deep voice. i can¡¯t tell you the exact reason, but that¡¯s what our manager told me.¡± ye yifei raised his hand and pointed to the sky. ¡°it should be tens of thousands of meters high. anyvvay, these are not heights that we can reach.¡± lin bai was a little excited. it should be the realm of ascending to immortality. it was said that as long as one reached the venerable martial realm, they would be able to pass through this barrier. ¡°this is the goal i¡¯ve been striving for. one day, i¡¯ll go to that infinite world.¡± the more ye yifei spoke, the more excited he became. after saying that, he turned to look at lin bai. ¡°lin bai, did you really kill beast kurumon?¡± ye yifei looked at lin bai in shock. ¡°no wonder i lost to you. it¡¯s not strange at all. ¡± ye yifei is a broad-minded person. he then reminded lin bai, ¡°you have to be more careful in the championship. you¡¯ve made a lot of enemies recently. they might go against you when the time comes. it¡¯ll be difficult for you to enter the finals even if you consume your strength.¡± lin bai said disapprovingly, ¡°it¡¯s not certain who will win.¡± the championship had a total of three rounds, which were divided into two days. the first stage was to kill demonic beasts in the demonic beast arena to collect enough spiritual power. only by accumulating enough spiritual power could one lead to the second stage, the myriad demon cave. the myriad demon cave was the burial ground of demonic beasts that had been killed over the years. this place was extremely dangerous. only those who could escape unscathed from the myriad demon cave were qualified to enter the finals and compete for the championship. it was not the final moment yet. at any moment, there would be people forming an alliance to deal with one person at the same time. when they reached the top 32, they would start to fight independently.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: The Secret of the Demon Cards chapter 170: the secret of the demon cards translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on the right side of the dao ancestor hall, the tens of thousands of contestants waited for the teleportation formation to activate with determined gazes. among these people, lin bai saw many familiar faces. of course, he also saw many defeated opponents. ¡°everyone!¡± at this time, martial god duan hong flew up high and shouted, ¡°now, i announce that the national champions league has begun!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, deafening cheers resounded from the peak of dao ancestor peak. their bodies suddenly burst out with endless spiritual power. five terrifying spiritual powers converged into a pillar of light that soared into the sky. buzz! the sky shook, and the teleportation formation in the air emitted a dazzling light. the teleportation formation began to spin. as it rotated, countless golden lights shone on the contestant area. every time the golden light came into contact with a person, the person¡¯s figure would suddenly disappear. when the golden light landed on lin bail s body. he felt the scenery in front of him changing rapidly. lin bai tried his best to suppress the power in his body that wanted to resist. he tried his best to remain relaxed. in the blink of an eye. the scenery in front of lin bai changed drastically, and color returned to him. he looked around. at this moment, he was on a small mountain, and the roars of beasts could be heard from afar. similarly, he did not see any contestants. it seemed that the teleport was random. ¡°the place is really not small!¡± lin bai sighed. with a buzz, golden spiritual power surged out of lin bai¡¯s body, and he slowly floated up. as he rose, lin bai frowned slightly. ¡°the gravity here is much stronger than outside!¡± with a rough idea in his heart, lin bai did not hesitate and quickly rushed forward. roar¡­ while passing by a hill. a fiery red phantom flew toward lin bai in the air. lin bai snorted coldly and reached out to grab the attacking figure. he exerted strength in his palm, and the beast¡¯s roar stopped abruptly. a blood-red three-eyed fire rat was firmly grasped in his hand. this demonic beast¡¯s strength was average. it was equivalent to the level of a martial master. if it was in the outside world, this demonic beast would definitely not dare to attack a powerhouse like lin bai. nonetheless, in the mutated beast field, there seemed to be some kind of power that offset the fear of the superior in the hearts of the demonic beasts. the three-eyed fire rat that was caught kept struggling. its crimson eyes seemed to have an irreconcilable hatred for lin bai. lin bai sneered and threw it casually. bang! an explosion sounded. the three-eyed fire rat exploded into a bloody mist in midair. ¡°it¡¯s really strange, but it¡¯s good. at least it won¡¯t be too boring! i wonder which kind of demonic beast would have a demon card in its body.¡± the demon card existed in the body of a demonic beast. it only existed in the bodies of individual demonic beasts in the mutated beast field. according to the rules of the competition, only contestants who obtained a demon card could enter the second stage ot the myriad demon cave. the battle for the demon cards was also a knockout. in the originally relatively quiet mutated beast field, the moment tens of thousands of participants joined in, it became lively. the powerful demonic beasts that were originally sleeping woke up and roared after sensing the aura of the outsiders. their originally normal eyes turned blood-red at this moment. this was a competition of hunting and counter-hunting. only those who were strong and lucky could enter the next round. on the west side of the mutated beast field. as soon as lin qingyu appeared, four black shadows attacked her. lin qingyu, who had rich combat experience, naturally would not panic. the saber in her hand was like a piece of paper, weaving a saber net. puff! puff! puff! after a series of cutting sounds, the four black shadows were divided into eight pieces. lowering her head, she saw that the four demonic beasts had completely lost their auras. lin qingyu sheathed her saber and stood up. only then did she begin to observe the situation around her. at the same time, a female voice sounded in her mind. ¡°qingyu, your martial skills have improved again. looks like your great expansion divine technique isn¡¯t far from reaching the next level.¡± ¡°teacher, this isn¡¯t enough. i need to become stronger. as long as i find the spirit bone, my great expansion divine technique will reach the third level.¡± lin qingyu did not feel smug after obtaining such great strength. instead, she worked even harder. ¡°your current cultivation speed is much faster than mine back then. don¡¯t be too anxious. there¡¯ll definitely be spirit bones on this planet.¡± ¡°teacher, are you not from the blue star?¡± ¡°yes, i come from a very, very far place.¡± the soul in lin qingyu¡¯s mind muttered, ¡°1 wonder if anyone still remembers the name of the great expansion desolate master.¡± the great expansion desolate master was the name of the soul before it perished. every time the soul thought of its all-powerful appearance in the past, the soul would sigh endlessly. ¡°eh! teacher, you said that you would let me inherit the name of the great expansion desolate master. can i change it? the name is really old-fashioned!¡± lin qingyu complained as she flew forward. hearing his disciple¡¯s complaint, the soul was unhappy. ¡°don¡¯t be unsatisfied. this is the honorific title that i obtained after defeating countless powerhouses. ¡°in the past, countless people fought to the death for this title. ¡°now that i¡¯m giving it to you, you wretched girl, you actually despise it. i doted on you for nothing! ¡± lin qingyu¡¯s speed did not change at all. the corner of her mouth twitched as she muttered, ¡°but it¡¯s really so old-fashioned!¡± on the other side. as the trump card of the undying empire, galen had an ulterior motive. he had just appeared on the mutated beast battlefield. he began a frenzied slaughter. regardless of the beasts¡¯ strengths, as long as he sensed them, he would go forward and quickly kill them. along the way, he left behind a path formed by the flesh and blood of demonic beasts. after dealing with the demonic beast in front of him, he frowned and stopped. ¡°how can the probability of demon cards appearing be so low? the elder said that this is the place with the highest rate of demon cards in all the secret realms! did i go in the wrong direction?¡± at this moment, he had killed at least 80 demonic beasts. he had even killed a few grandmaster demonic beasts. however, he did not find any trace of a demon card. galen¡¯s eyes jumped with greed when he thought of the starry sky power contained in the demon card. the starry sky power had no effect on these grandmasters. it had a special effect on martial gods. the starry sky power could only be produced in secret realms, and the probability of it appearing was extremely low. the reason this mutated beast battlefield was used as the venue for the competition was to allow the contestants to collect the starry sky power. due to the special nature of the secret realm, once a great grandmaster or above entered, the entire mystic realm would form a massive repulsive force. this repulsive force was something that even martial gods would find difficult to resist. therefore, contestants who were only grandmasters became the best tools to obtain the starry sky power. as for galen and the other eight foreigners, the reason they were sent here by the various countries was to snatch the starry sky power that belonged to xia nation.. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Ignorant ‘Monkey’ chapter 171: ignorant ¡®monkey¡¯ translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the ground shook rhythmically. galen¡¯s gaze fell on a five-meter-tall giant ape that was running toward him. he did not hesitate and swung his greatsword. roar! the giant ape roared and pointed at the greatsword in galen¡¯s hand. in the next second, the giant ape¡¯s body was split in half by the greatsword. galen glanced at the carcass on the ground and snorted coldly. ¡°a demonic beast with the strength of a great martial master dares to be so impudent in front of me! eh? this is¡­¡± as he spoke, galen saw a pale gold card from the corner of his eye. ¡®a demon card?¡¯ ¡°haha, my luck is really good. i actually got it so easily!¡± north of the battlefield. lin bai strolled leisurely in the forest. his work seemed slow, but his speed was not slow at all. every step he took would take him more than ten meters. surrounding him. hundreds of demonic beasts bared their fangs and brandished their claws, launching attacks. under the massive attack, lin bai¡¯s expression was calm. those attacks could not even break through his protective spiritual qi, let alone hurt him. ¡°this should be enough.¡± lin bai nodded to himself. in an instant, sharp blades formed by spiritual power appeared out of thin air. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! with lin bai as the center, the sharp blades swept across the surroundings. before the demonic beasts could even scream, they were dismembered into countless pieces. lin bai frowned. he was not used to the stench of the blood of the demonic beasts here. even so, soon after, joy appeared in his eyes. with a light tap of his finger, a pale golden card flew into lin bails hand from the pile of minced meat. looking at the translucent card that was 3 centimeters long and 2 centimeters wide in his palm, lin bai nodded in satisfaction. ¡°this must be the demon card duan hong mentioned.¡± it was different from the coldness he had imagined. the demon card in his hand emitted a faint warmth that made people feel very comfortable. just as his spiritual sense came into contact with the demon card, lin bai¡¯s gaze suddenly froze. thump! a sound similar to a heartbeat came from the demon card. lin bai thought he had heard wrongly, but when he checked again, there was no heartbeat. what was this? why was there a heartbeat? this demon card looked no different from jade, so why was there a heartbeat? could it be a living being? hurriedly throwing away this ridiculous thought, lin bai looked in the direction of the myriad demon cave. he came here for the championship. since he had obtained the entrance ticket to the second stage, there was no need to stay here. after putting away the demon card, lin bai sped toward the myriad demon cave. lin bai had only advanced a few kilometers when he met the first contestant he saw since he came here. the person had dark skin and was five feet tall. he wielded his samurai sword tightly. at this moment, he was in the middle of an intense battle with a grandmaster demonic beast. ¡°he looks very similar to ishio murakami. could he be his family?¡± lin bai muttered, and his figure disappeared on the spot. when he reappeared, he was standing in front of that person. compared to ishio murakami¡¯s normal height, the person in front of him was no different from a monkey. not only was he short, but he was also dark and skinny. perhaps in the eyes of the atavism, this person¡¯s strength was much higher than that of ishio murakami. ¡°you¡¯re lin bai! murakami. as a contestant from plaster nation, he naturally knew lin bails name. when he saw the person who suddenly appeared, he was first stunned, then shocked. he was really careless. as he was too focused on fighting, he did not sense others appearing beside him in advance. ¡°yes, who are you? what¡¯s your relationship with ishio murakami?¡± lin bai only nodded, acknowledging his identity. ¡°he¡¯s my little brother!!! my name is shokai murakami.¡± after confirming lin bai¡¯s identity, shokai murakami was especially excited. although his primary mission here was to seize the demon card, being able to kill lin bai, whose reputation was at its peak, was no less important than seizing a demon card. as long as shokai killed lin bai, when he returned to his country, not only would he be able to obtain a huge amount of rewards, but his fame would also rise to an extremely terrifying level. lin bai sized up the ¡®monkey¡¯ in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°i¡¯ve discovered a strong point of your people.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± although he did not know what lin bai meant, shokai still asked. the corners of lin bai¡¯s mouth curled up. without waiting for shokai to speak, lin bai said, ¡°i remember that you have a martial god called wang ba. he died of arrogance!¡± ¡°stupid!¡± hearing lin bai mention their fallen martial god, shokai murakami was instantly furious. back during the war between nations, plaster nation was one of the earliest countries to participate in the war. their martial god wang ba thought that they were very powerful and brazenly launched an attack on xia nation. who would have thought that their strongest batch of martial masters would be attacked by an extremely terrifying attack the moment they stepped into xia nation? after that battle, martial god wang ba died on the spot, while martial god shen ren escaped with heavy injuries. the great grandmaster and grandmasters who followed the martial gods there died. after that battle, plaster nation became the first nation to leave the battlefield. it was also during that war that the fall of martial god wang ba became taboo in the country. they thought that the battle was a humiliating one. the angry shokai waved his hands and slashed at lin bai. he wanted to kill this brat who insulted his country. clang! after the sound of metal clashing. shokai was stunned. he saw his long saber stop in mid-air. in front of him, lin bai held the tachi between his fingers and looked at him with disdain. at this moment, shokai¡¯s expression changed completely. previously, he had heard that kurumon was instantly killed by lin bai, but he did not know kurumon¡¯s exact strength. he only knew that kurumon was the strongest warrior of the younger generation. however, the reality was that shokai¡¯s charged attack was easily resolved. a thought appeared in his mind. other than a slight pain in lin bail s fingers, he was really fine. with the strength of lin bai¡¯s current divine body, even a great grandmaster would find it hard to hurt him, let alone an advanced grandmaster like shokai. that said, to be honest, shokai was still very powerful. it was just lin bai. if it were any other grandmaster, they would probably have been injured by his saber. ¡°hmph, ignorant brat, it¡¯s my turn!¡± lin bai snorted coldly. he exerted force with his two fingers. crack! the murakami family heirloom was broken easily.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Linghu Guang’s Shock chapter 172: linghu guang¡¯s shock translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation shokai was stunned. his family heirloom was destroyed just like that. nonetheless, with his rich combat experience, he still reacted immediately. as he retreated, he slashed horizontally with the tachi in his other hand. in the next second, shokai¡¯s expression froze. not only did the tachi in his hand not give off the feeling that he had cut down a real object. instead, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. thump, thump, thump! shokai retreated a dozen steps before stopping. he felt his eyes blurring, and the power in his body was rapidly dissipating. he slowly lowered his head and saw a huge hole in his chest. shokai¡¯s eyes were lifeless as his body fell backward. even in death, he did not know why he died like this. he was the strongest person in the younger generation! ¡°seven people left!¡± after finishing off one person, lin bai muttered. he had made up his mind before he came here. on the battlefield, once he discovered the other party, if possible, he must kill the other party. this would prevent those people from joining forces to cause trouble at the subsequent checkpoints. with lin bails strength, he was naturally not afraid of those people joining forces. he was not afraid, but that did not mean that others were not afraid! just as he was about to leave, lin bai saw a faint golden light on shokai¡¯s corpse. with a flick of his finger, the demon card slowly floated out of shokai¡¯s pocket. lin bai swept his spiritual sense over. he felt a heavy breath like a hurricane. ¡°what¡¯s going on? could it be that the quality of the demon cards is different?¡± lin bai hurriedly took out his demon card. it was still the same heartbeat he felt before. ¡°this is getting more and more interesting! ¡°there should be a secret here that i don¡¯t know about.¡± after putting away the demon cards, lin bai rushed to the myriad demon cave again. at this moment, on the vast battlefield, battles were happening at any time and anywhere. among them, there were demonic beasts who died, and there were competitors who died. these people were prepared to die before they came. they had mentally prepared themselves when they embarked on the path of the martial path. in a world where the strong were respected, only by constantly striving and bravely fighting could one reach a higher realm. of course, not everyone fought alone like lin bai. many of them put down their previous estrangement after meeting each other and ioined forces to deal with the demonic beasts. the filth of the past was not worth mentioning in front of those that were not of their race. of course, to the contestants of xia nation, the eight outsiders were also aliens. time passed. the number of participants on the periphery of the battlefield was decreasing. they were all gathering at the center of the battlefield, the myriad demon cave. the myriad demon cave was located in a mountain depression with a diameter of dozens of miles. outside the mountain, linghu guang was brandishing his sharp blade to kill the powerful demonic beasts that were charging at him. ¡°phew! the second demon card. after dealing with all the demonic beasts in front of him and collecting the spoils of war, linghu guang let out a long sigh of relief. this time, the demonic beast battlefield was much more difficult than the last time. he also did not understand why those demonic beasts were so crazy. just as he was about to head to the entrance, he heard heavy footsteps behind him. swoosh! linghu guang unsheathed his long saber and instantly prepared for battle. in the distance, a black youth slowly walked over. the young man was two meters tall, and his muscles were bulging. there was a strange white totem tattooed on his dark skin. the corners of linghu guang¡¯s mouth curled up, and he said with a contemptuous smile, ¡°someone is courting death!¡± in the distance, the black youth grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. ¡°you must be linghu guang. i¡¯ve seen your photo in the information. you¡¯re not my match, so i advise you to hand over the demon card in your hand.¡± the young man was very confident. linghu guang curled his lips in disdain. he remembered that the grass on the grave of the last person who looked down on him was already half a meter tall. before linghu guang could do anything¡­ two rays of black light shot out from behind the black youth. no one would have thought that the black youth, who had a smile on his face and no spiritual power fluctuations, would suddenly make a move. linghu guang¡¯s pupils constricted. however, he was still one of the top three young talents in xia nation. although it happened suddenly, his reaction was extremely fast. his figure retreated rapidly, and two 30 -centimeter-long black demonic snakes appeared where he was standing. after seeing the demonic snakes clearly. linghu guang couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°dark spirit snakes with the strength of a grandmaster. no wonder he looks so fearless.¡± he looked at the black youth with a hint of seriousness. the black youth was able to control two demonic beasts with the strength of a beginner grandmaster. the black youth in the distance was probably an advanced grandmaster. he was a formidable opponent! ¡°kill him!¡± the black youth roared at linghu guang. upon receiving the order, the two dark spirit snakes once again shot toward linghu guang like arrows. this time, linghu guang did not dodge and waved his long saber twice. sizzle! after two sounds of meat being cut. the two terrifying dark spirit snakes were split in half just like that. the black youth who witnessed everything from afar immediately changed his expression. then, he turned around and ran without thinking. ¡°no one has survived after ambushing me. i¡¯ll send you down to accompany them!¡± after he finished speaking, the long saber in linghu guang¡¯s hand shone brightly. he waved his long saber, and a huge saber light shot in the direction of the black youth¡¯s escape. tsk! the young man felt the terrifying saber light behind him. his heart trembled as he turned around to defend himself. but facing linghu guang¡¯s furious attack, the black youth¡¯s defense was like paper, and it did not stop the blade light at all. the black youth¡¯s huge body was split into two, and he fell to the ground with a loud bang. ¡°tsk, what a poor bastard. he only has one demon card.¡± linghu guang spat in disdain after he found a demon card from the black youth. now, he had earned three demon cards. although the entrance fee to the myriad demon cave only required one demon card, with more of these things, the pressure from the environment in the myriad demon cave would also decrease a lot. the most important aspect of the second stage was speed. when he raised his leg again and was about to move forward, a figure wrapped in golden light rushed toward him from afar. ¡°another one!¡± linghu guang did not know his opponent¡¯s background for the time being, so he dodged and brandished his long saber again. he hurriedly retreated more than ten meters. boom! the golden light smashed heavily on the spot where he had been standing earlier. through the golden light, linghu guang saw the identity of the figure. ¡®lin bai! ¡®how could it be him ¡®this isn¡¯t good!¡¯ linghu guang stretched out his hand to stop, but his saber light was still activated. his expression changed. he knew that lin bai was the savior of their family. with this slash of his, the other party would probably be severely injured if not dead. just as linghu guang took out top-grade healing medicine and was about to save lin bail s life¡­ something unbelievable happened. lin bai raised his right hand and grabbed the saber with his open palm. crack! the terrifying blade light was like thin ice. with a grasp, it turned into spiritual power fragments and dissipated.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: The Defenseless Number One Genius of the Undying Alliance chapter 173: the defenseless number one genius of the undying alliance translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation as the saber light disappeared. linghu guang felt terrible. although he had launched an attack in a hurry, the power of this attack was not something that anyone could block! lin bai easily neutralized his attack. ¡®is it a good idea to attack me like this?¡¯ linghu guang thought. he had always been very confident in his saber technique. he was famous in xia nation mostly because of his outstanding saber skills. nonetheless, he never expected this. in this world, other than zhangsun xiaoxiao, someone had also cultivated his body to the point where he could not be damaged by the golden light. ¡®lin bai¡¯s physical strength is even more terrifying than zhangsun xiaoxiao¡¯s. ¡®he¡¯s only 18 years old! ¡®how did he achieve such a powerful body?¡¯ after being slashed by someone, lin bai raised his leg and was about to kick the other party. just as he raised his head, he saw linghu guang holding a bottle of medicine with a dazed expression. ¡°f*ck! ¡± lin bai cursed and quickly changed the direction of his kick. boom! the terrifying force hit the ground, creating a deep crater. linghu guang, who came back to his senses, looked at lin bail s unharmed right hand in a daze. there was originally a mark on his palm, but it was now as good as new. ¡°it¡¯s you, brat. for the sake of old brother linghu, i won¡¯t argue with you about the sneak attack. ¡± lin bai smiled slightly. linghu guang¡¯s mouth twitched. helplessly, he could only sigh. ¡°u-uncle lin, i¡¯m sorry. just now, 1¡ª¡± as he spoke, linghu guang looked at the place where the black youth had died. ¡°i know.¡± lin bai reached out and interrupted him. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for this, you would¡¯ve been dead long ago.¡± he seemed to be stating the truth, but it felt like a slap in the face for linghu gua. in the mountain. galen was looking down at the two people on the ground who had been knocked down by him. one of them was the president of shanghai university¡¯s student council, dongfang xiu. the other person was chu he from the space split dojo. ¡°you¡¯re so difficult to get rid of. give me your demon cards, and i can guarantee that i won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°pfft! galen, if you want to kill us, then kill us. don¡¯t even think about getting us to hand over our demon cards.¡± ¡°yes, we¡¯ve hidden the demon cards in a place only we know. you¡¯ll only get two corpses.¡± at this moment, the two of them were heavily injured and still did not have any strength to retaliate. galen sneered in disdain. ¡°since you want to die, i¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a massive amount of spiritual power burst out of galen¡¯s body. dark yellow spiritual power gathered in the air and formed a sharp spear. as galen waved his arm, the spear shot at the two people lying on the ground. just as galen was smiling and thought that they were about to die¡­ boom! a ball of golden light crashed into the spear in the air at a speed faster than the speed of sound. a loud boom accompanied by a huge shock wave spread in all directions. with the center of the collision as the origin, all the spiritual qi within a ten-meter radius was sucked dry. dongfang xiu and chu he, who were lying on the ground, turned their heads to look. a tall young man slowly walked over. ¡°boss lin!¡± ¡°lin bai!¡± the two of them called out in surprise. when galen saw who it was, a cruel smile appeared on his face. ¡°lin bai, i thought you were going to be a coward! if i had known earlier, i would¡¯ve killed more contestants from your nation.¡± ¡°oh? you want to kill our nation¡¯s contestants?¡± lin bai asked. then, his figure suddenly disappeared. when he reappeared, he was in front of galen. ¡®so fast!¡¯ galen¡¯s pupils were constricted. subconsciously, he raised the greatswords in his hand and crossed them in front of him. at the same time, thick spiritual power condensed into a half-meter-thick spiritual power defense in front of him. bang! lin bai¡¯s fist smashed heavily on the spiritual power defense. the fist paused for a moment, then broke through the spiritual power defense and hit the swords. crack! the two greatswords in his hands shattered into countless pieces like shattered glass. the terrifying fist force passed through the greatswords and crashed into galen¡¯s chest. he spat out a mouthful of blood. galen¡¯s body flew backward like a kite with a broken string. lin bai did not give him a chance to counterattack. he followed galen in the air. with all his strength, lin bai raised his right leg high and kicked galen¡¯s back. the crisp sound of bones cracking spread in all directions. this was the result of galen mobilizing all of his spiritual power. if he did not have the protection of a huge amount of spiritual power, he would have been kicked into a pulp by now. more than half of the spiritual power he had just condensed disappeared under that attack. what scared him the most was that he could not feel his legs. ¡®he¡¯s too strong! ¡®could it be that he took a forbidden drug or went through genetic modification? ¡®otherwise, how could he be so strong?¡¯ following the rising force, galen changed his direction and landed in the air in the distance. for a moment, he did not know what he should do. as the strongest player of the younger generation, he had also participated in other countries¡¯ leagues. he had killed countless gifted people there. however, he had never encountered a freak like lin bai. ¡°your spiritual power is interesting!¡± lin bai¡¯s finger gently touched the spiritual power left behind by galen in the air. the spiritual power was very corrosive. even though he had a divine body, he still felt a faint pain on his fingertip. after understanding the characteristics of the other party¡¯s spiritual power, lin bai once again rushed in the direction of galen. since galen was prepared to kill more contestants from xia nation, lin bai would turn him into a corpse first. facing lin bai, who was attacking again, galen looked nervous as if he was facing a great enemy. that said, just as lin bai¡¯s attack approached again¡­ galen suddenly shouted, and his body suddenly swelled up. rftvo gashes appeared on his back, and two terrifying beast claws came out. ¡°hmm? is this the demonic beast gene you fused with? you stink!¡± looking at the beast claws that were attacking him, lin bai did not forget to mock galen while fighting back. ¡°you deserve to die! you¡ª¡± galen roared hoarsely, but before he could finish, he felt his arm being grabbed by someone. lin bai grabbed galen¡¯s arm. without any explanation, lin bai used his terrifying strength to spin galen. boom! as lin bai released his grip, galen smashed into the ground at a speed faster than the speed of sound. rumble! gravel flew everywhere. a huge pit appeared below. with galen¡¯s physical fitness, although such an impact was terrifying, it could not cause his life to be in danger. despite that, a short period of dizziness was inevitable. this time. lin bai did not give galen another chance. his figure appeared in front of galen in the pit. as he pulled him up, he punched him in the chest with his right fist. puff! galen widened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. next, lin bai transformed into a boxer. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: The Ultimate Profundity of the Demon Cards chapter 174: the ultimate profundity of the demon cards translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation bang bang bang! dongfang xiu and chu he listened to the sound of punches. a series of soil and gravel exploded in the deep pit in the distance. the two of them hurriedly staggered forward. they saw lin bai¡¯s fists raining down on the unconscious galen. dongfang xiu and chu he looked at each other. ¡°brother chu, you¡¯re really lucky!¡± dongfang xiu¡¯s mouth twitched. chu he nodded heavily. yes, his luck was really good! originally, he was still depressed that lin bai had kicked him unconscious. now, it seemed that the other party had shown mercy. if lin bai had used such a terrifying frequency to hit him back then. at that time, he probably would not even be left with the dregs of the group! at the very beginning. although galen was unconscious, his body could still rely on its instincts to slightly resist. after receiving hundreds of punches, he turned into a rag doll and allowed lin bai¡¯s fists to hit his body. ¡°there¡¯s no reaction. did he die?¡± lin bai, who was having a good time fighting, was stunned for a moment. in the previous battle, lin bai felt galen¡¯s strength. how could kill galen so easily? lin bai stopped what he was doing. galen, who was hanging from the wall of the pit, lay at the bottom of the pit like mud. ¡°eh? what¡¯s this?¡± lin bail s fingers drew a silvery-white thread into his hand. he had seen galen use it when he was fighting him. when these threads pierced his body, he would occasionally feel a slight pain, but it was not too much of a harm. although lin bai did not care much about this item at that time, it did not mean that he denied its power. he had cultivated the chaos divine power technique. his four limbs had completely transformed into a divine body. to be able to pierce through his divine body, one could imagine how powerful this thread was. he tried to inject a stream of spiritual power into it. then, lin bai frowned slightly. ¡°why did this thing react when i first injected spiritual power into it, but there¡¯s no reaction after i continue to inject further?¡± after hearing lin bai¡¯s words¡­ ¡°brother lin, this is a spirit weapon unique to the foreign martial path world.¡± chu he exclaimed, ¡°if you want to unleash the full potential of an origin spirit weapon, you have to fuse it with your genes. it can be used without fusing, but its power would be reduced by halt.¡± lin bai nodded. he had discovered this earlier. the power of the spirit weapon in his hand was obviously not as great as when galen used it. after all, it was a rare thing. even if lin bai did not use it, he could still exchange it for some corresponding materials in the future. ¡°boss lin, thank you for saving me.¡± lin bai said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s okay. the most important thing now is to hurry to the myriad demon cave. many people have gone over.¡± even though it was a competition, the people of xia nation were still very united. from the start of the competition until now, lin bai had killed two of the foreign contestants, while linghu guang killed one. there were only five people left. once they were alone, they would die. ¡°aren¡¯t you coming with us?¡± dongfang xiu asked. at this moment, lin bai was searching galen¡¯s body and said, ¡°you guys go first. i¡¯ll meet up with you later.¡± chu he looked at lin bai in admiration and said, ¡°then be careful. we¡¯ll go over first.¡± there were still a few hours before the second stage officially opened. the time to search for demon cards was within 24 hours. if one obtained a demon card, one could go to the myriad demon cave. if one did not obtain the demon card within the specified time or did not arrive at the myriad demon cave within the specified time, they would be directly eliminated. after the two of them left, lin bai rummaged through galen¡¯s body and found five demon cards. ¡°good fellow, you¡¯re quite capable!¡± lin bai had originally collected three. now, he had a total of eight demon cards. he released his divine sense to investigate these demon cards one by one. he found that there was the sound of running water, the sound of a storm, the sound of thunder and lightning, and the sound of a snowstorm. it felt like every demon card contained the sound of nature. ¡®i¡¯ve confirmed my own thoughts.¡¯ lin bai suddenly felt that it was a little interesting. time was tight, so lin bai did not take a closer look. he put the eight demon cards into his chest pocket. in an instant, all the demon cards overlapped and emitted a dazzling light. ¡°hmm?¡± before lin bai could react, the demon cards had been combined into one! previously, each demon card was of a different color. now, they fused together and became colorful. just like the galaxy system. lin bai was in a daze. he had a feeling that he wanted to devour it! he was shocked by his own thoughts. the demon card did look very beautiful, but why did he have such a strange thought? then, he suddenly thought of something. perhaps it was not the body that wanted to devour the demon card, but the chaos divine power technique. it turned out that the chaos divine power technique needed a demon card. thinking of this, lin bai was stunned for a moment. could it be that the technique could have its own thought after he cultivated it for a long time? this was too unbelievable! lin bai frowned. to be precise, it should not be the chaos divine power technique. it was his divine body. ¡°right. i¡¯m sure that my divine body needs the demon card urgently.¡± it seemed like the spiritual qi in the card was good for tempering the divine body. lin bai had accidentally unlocked a new skill. no one should have placed the demon cards together before, so they would not have discovered this secret. the sounds of these eight demon cards were different. if there were repetitions, they might not be fused together. sometimes, when luck came, it could not be stopped. lin bai did not know the effect of the demon card on his divine body yet. it was unknown if it could speed up the tempering process or strengthen it. lin bai took out the five-colored demon card and walked into a hidden mountain depression. he tried many methods, but he could not inject his spiritual qi into the demon card., he did not imow what material this demon card was made of, but it was extremely hard. he tried to crush it, wanting to turn it back into the separate demon cards, but there was no change after several attempts. ¡°don¡¯t tell me i have to swallow it directly?¡± lin bai frowned and slowly put the five-colored demon card in his mouth. it felt ridiculous, but there was no other way. he hesitated for a moment. lin bai made up his mind to give it a try. if it did not work, he would spit it out again without losing anything. if he succeeded¡­ that would be a huge profit. even if lin bai was very powerful now, his life essence had been slowly being tempered. even with the enhancement of the level 7 demonic beast blood essence, he was still unable to reach the speed he wanted. lin bai could not help but feel that if this continued, his speed would slow down as he went on. what lin bai knew now was the materials needed for the first five levels. as for what the last five levels were, he had no idea. after all, he had not reached that level yet. perhaps this demon card was the material he needed next. thinking of this, lin bai revealed a trace of joy. lin bai put the demon card into his mouth. before he could swallow it, the demon card shattered with a bang. it was as if the lock had found a matching key. in an instant, lin bai¡¯s body appeared with colorful energy that swam through his body. it was as if he had unlocked a certain mechanism in his body.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Snatching the Demon Cards chapter 175: snatching the demon cards translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after lin bai sensed it, he quickly activated the chaos divine power technique. ¡°boom!¡± lin bai felt as if he was in purgatory. the demon card looked colorful and gentle, so he did not expect it to be so wild. every vein in his body was throbbing rapidly, and a warm current was flowing back and forth. there was no pain, but this feeling was very bad. time passed bit by bit, but the temper that lin bai had imagined did not happen. the chaos divine power technique was still at the fourth level. ¡°what exactly is the problem?¡± at this moment, lin bai was very confused. he had tried all methods, and swallowing it seemed to work, but there was still no progress. ¡°did i think wrongly?¡± lin bai could not help but feel a little disappointed. before lin bai could come back to his senses, his body flew up uncontrollably. he suddenly felt a familiar feeling. in an instant, between lin bai¡¯s eyebrows. an ancestral dragon mark faintly appeared. accompanied by the five-colored energy, the mark of the dragon continued to deepen, emitting a dazzling light. lin bai came to a realization! ¡°so it¡¯s the ancestral dragon blood essence!¡± after all this time, this demon card was actually helping him condense the ancestral dragon blood essence again. lin bai was overjoyed. regardless of whether the ancestral dragon blood essence would fuse with the chaos divine power technique in the future, just this drop of ancestral dragon blood essence was enough. thinking of this, lin bai saw a drop of blood in his dantian instantly turn into a dazzling yellow. not long after, it transformed into a golden color. lin bai checked excitedly. ¡°it¡¯s really the ancestral dragon blood essence!¡± nonetheless, it was completely different from before. lin bai looked at the sky. he did not expect to have an unexpected gain by accident. after obtaining the ancestral dragon blood essence, the chaos divine power technique could be cultivated rapidly. lin bai thought that as long as he found enough demon cards, he would be able to obtain a lot of ancestral dragon blood essence. on second thought, something was wrong. not all demon cards could match perfectly. there must also be enough to lead to the myriad demon cave. thinking about it, it made sense that the championship would be held once every two years. lin bai suddenly understood something. perhaps the demon card was the rare material they needed. there were about 1+00 demon cards in the championship every year. if every eight pieces were combined into one, there would be 50 drops of ancestral dragon blood essence. if he wanted to verify his guess, he could do so by looking at the championship matches of the past years. 50 drops was not a lot. to everyone, every drop of ancestral dragon blood essence was very precious. on the other side of the valley. in front of a giant stone gate. groups of three to five people were resting here. some of these people were seriously injured, some were pale, but most of them were unscathed. most of them were as usual and did not suffer any impact. after all, those who could come here were not weak. in addition, there were many beasts below level 5 outside the mutated beast field. they were relatively easy to deal with. ¡°why haven¡¯t i seen lin bai and the others?¡± not far away, wei caiwei was healing qi long. wei caiwei and wu bin were both unharmed. qi long seemed to be seriously injured. ¡°that¡¯s right. not only did i not see brother lin, but even zhangsun xiaoxiao and linghu guang are nowhere to be seen. ¡°there¡¯s also feiyun from the donghua sect and a few from the undying alliance.¡± wei caiwei could not help but worry about lin bai. as soon as she finished speaking, she heard footsteps coming from afar. upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the youths from the undying alliance with different skin colors. ¡°i don¡¯t know what they¡¯re up to this time.¡± wu bin rolled his eyes. ¡°ignore them, just four people won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble.¡± before those youths even got close, the others heard a shrill scream¡­ they saw an injured student lying in the distance without a trace of breath. everyone was shocked. ¡°relax, we¡¯re just playing a mini-game with you guys. ¡°as long as you hand over your demon cards, we¡¯ll consider letting you live,¡± the golden-haired youth said arrogantly. as soon as these words were said, killing intent instantly rose in all directions. ¡°greetings!¡± feiyun stood up and looked at the young man. ¡°feiyun, don¡¯t waste any more time. if you have demon cards, hand them over quickly.¡± the golden youth walked to feiyun¡¯s side and said coldly, ¡°no, i advise you to stay aside. if you want to stand out, it depends on whether you have the strength to live to the next moment.¡± ¡°impudent!¡± feiyun shouted angrily. ¡°hehe, don¡¯t think that you have a chance of winning just because you have more people.¡± the golden-haired youth mocked. the blue-eyed young man beside him reminded him softly, ¡°now isn¡¯t the best time to make a move. it¡¯s not too late to wait for galen to arrive before making a move.¡± after the fusion was completed, with galen¡¯s spirit threads, everyone could withstand the pressure when they entered the myriad demon cave. now that galen was nowhere to be seen, the success rate of rashly attacking would be greatly reduced. ¡°decato, are you stupid? do you see zhangsun xiaoxiao and linghu guang? and lin bai.¡± lemonado wisely said, ¡°isn¡¯t this the best time? are you going to wait until they¡¯re all dead before making a move? ¡°the four of us are more than enough to deal with them now.¡± decato nodded but did not say anything. after all, they were not weak. it should not be difficult for them to defeat these people in front of them. lemonado gathered energy with both hands until someone could not withstand the pressure and took the initiative to give up their demon card. ¡°i¡¯ll remind you one last time. i won¡¯t take your things for free. as long as you have extra demon cards, i¡¯ll exchange demonic beast blood essence with you. ¡°one demon card for one tube of demonic beast blood essence.¡± after all, they were in xia nation, and they did not want to make a big deal out of it. it would be best if it could be resolved properly. as soon as lemonado finished speaking, many people were tempted. as long as they had enough cards to pass through the myriad demon cave, the extra ones would be useless. if they could exchange for demonic beast blood essence, would that not be a huge profit? someone from qinzhou martial arts university walked forward. ¡°you mean what you say?¡± after saying that, he took out the demon card from his pocket. ¡°you still have smart people here.¡± lemonado laughed loudly. lemonado took out the corresponding demonic beast blood essence and made a deal. the two of them completed the exchange in front of everyone. the man held the blood essence in his hand. he instantly became incomparably excited. lemonado opened the box in his hand, and a box full of demonic beast blood essence appeared in front of everyone. ¡°see, there are a lot of demonic beast blood essences. first come, first served.¡± lemonado looked at everyone in amusement. he liked to see their greedy gazes. it was meaningless to exchange for something. his real purpose was to snatch them. the remaining 10 students of the space split dojo stood up at the same time. ¡°since you killed our people, this box of demonic beast blood essence will be our compensation.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± lemonado¡¯s eyes instantly turned sharp. ¡°are you sure? you dare to snatch our things?¡± ¡°yes, not only will we rob you, but we¡¯ll also bully us with numbers. do you think you can kill our people at will?¡± there was no need to pursue the matter of killing a few people at this time. however, with so many demonic beast blood essences in front of them, it was immoral to snatch them directly. this was the principle of an innocent man¡¯s possession of a treasure.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Amitabha, I’ll Slay Evil Today! chapter 176: amitabha, i¡¯ll slay evil today! translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lemonado sarcastically said, ¡°brave! smith, do you want to exercise?¡± ¡°they have many people. we can¡¯t be careless,¡± decato reminded him softly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re no match for me.¡± after smith finished speaking, the golden gloves on his hands instantly emitted a dazzling light. before the people from the space split dojo could react, smith¡¯s laser-like beam of light shot over. xu feng of the space split dojo gathered his spiritual qi. at the same time as he jumped up, his entire body instantly emitted a powerful spiritual qi. ¡°boom!¡± he gathered his spiritual power in his palm and struck smith. xu feng wanted to kill him with a single blow. nonetheless, he did not expect smith to not use any attack skills. instead, smith used a defensive system skill. smith¡¯s entire body was enveloped by a powerful airflow. following that, the air current on smith¡¯s body swept toward the members of the space split dojo. not only the spiritual power giant palm released by xu feng but even the attacks released by the others were swept away by this airflow. puff, puff, puff! the people from the space split dojo were sent flying and spat out blood. in just one exchange, they were all defeated by the other party. hundreds of people were speechless. this person was too powerful. the space split dojo was one of the top dojos in china. even with more than a dozen people working together, they were still unable to defeat the other party. for a moment, all the xia nation contestants present were afraid. smith burst into laughter when he felt the fear in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡®your space split dojo is too trashy. i think there are only a few people in xia nation who are worth looking at.¡± after a pause, smith continued to mock them, ¡°how about this? you all attack together. as long as you defeat me, all of these demonic beast blood essence will be yours!¡± ¡®arrogant!¡¯ ¡®he¡¯s simply too arrogant!¡¯ mud figurines still had a trace of fire in them, let alone a group of martial artists like them. after smith said that, the students from morning sun dojo, giant bear dojo, and even heavenly vault dojo stood up. they all took a step forward. the auras of peak great martial masters and even grandmasters rose with a bang. just as smith was about to shout out loud¡­ lemonado and the others knew that things were not good. nevertheless, it was too late when they wanted to stop him. it was over. this was going to be a group fight. although they only had four people on their side and were very powerful, the other side had too many people. if they really fought, it would be difficult for them to gain any benefits. ¡°smith, you¡¯re a f*cking idiot. didn¡¯t you say not to start a war in advance?¡± decato cursed. at this moment, smith was also a little dumbfounded. he was just showing off after winning. who would have thought that the xia nation people did not have martial virtue? ¡°alright, what¡¯s the use of talking nonsense at this time? hold on for now. it¡¯ll be fine when galen and the others come!¡± after saying that, the four of them moved at the same time and fought with the students from the various martial arts dojo. for a moment, there were loud booms. originally, some people did not want to join this chaotic battle. even so, this temporary resting place was only so big, and they could not help but be caught in the aftermath of the battle. how could they tolerate this? the foreigners were too much! thus, the scale of the chaotic battle expanded once again. in the center of the battle circle, once a xia nation contestant was injured, the people around him would throw that person out of the battle circle. the more lemonado and his people fought, the more bitter they became. this battle was too unfair. it was not easy for their side to injure someone, but before they could kill the other party, the other party would be rescued. when the injured people recovered, they would rush up again in a short while. one after another, it was too shameless of them. meanwhile, the xia nation contestants were getting more and more excited. many of the weaker participants simply stayed at the periphery and took up the responsibility of being a medic on the battlefield. ¡°f*ck! you xia nation people are too shameless. do you dare to fight alone? a group fight is not heroic at all!¡± ¡°to hell with your one-on-one fight. amitabha. today, i¡¯m going to slay all evil for all living beings in the world!¡± ¡°freaks, take this!¡± the group of daoists from the donghua sect fought the most passionately. they even used the moves they used to subdue demons and ghosts. lemonado and the other three were in a difficult situation. their bodies were colorful, and he did not know what these people had splashed over. although they had the support of the spiritual power shield on their bodies, the shields could only block attacks that were augmented with spiritual power. they could not stop those ordinary objects. the battle continued. more and more people were injured. as they fought, wei caiwei and the others realized that something was wrong. even though lemonado and the other three were in a sorry state, they were not seriously injured. on the other hand, their side seemed to have more people, but they were almost all injured. in the long run, they would be the ones who would not be able to hold on. at the same time, they were also secretly shocked by the other party¡¯s strength. however, the situation had developed to this point, so wei caiwei and the others could only hope that linghu guang and the others would arrive as soon as possible. at this moment, a ray of golden light was rapidly approaching from afar. lin bai, who was flying in the air, saw a stone door. he knew that behind the stone door was the second stage, the myriad demon cave. when he got close, he was shocked to find a group of people surrounding four people and bombarding them. ¡°what is this? a group fight?¡± as soon as he landed, lin bai looked around in surprise. could it be that these people did not have any passes? in order to enter the myriad demons cave, they had to snatch their passes? following the gaps in the crowd, lin bai saw four foreign faces. ¡°aren¡¯t they galen¡¯s companions?¡± lin bail s eyes suddenly lit up. this was simply the best opportunity to get rid of the other party! thinking of this, lin bai no longer hesitated. he pushed away the people in front of him and rushed toward the center of the battle. there was no other way. there were too many people here. if he used a large-scale martial technique, although he could shake the people in front of him away, he would also injure the others. helpless, lin bai could only rely on his brute force to push the people in front of him away. ¡°hey¡­ hey! don¡¯t be anxious, line up!¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to squeeze? there¡¯s a share for everyone. sigh¡­ f*ck, why is this person so strong?!¡± ¡°alright, alright, i¡¯ll make way!¡± under lin bai¡¯s powerful strength, wherever he went, people made way for him. the sudden change caused the battle to come to a temporary halt. everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the person who was approaching. most of these people had seen lin bai before. someone shouted excitedly, ¡°lin bai, you came at the right time. quickly kill these four people. they have a lot of demonic beast blood essence!¡± the battle stopped, and lemonado and the others also got a short rest. they also looked at lin bai, who was gradually approaching. when they saw who it was, their eyes lit up. finally, there was a target that needed to be killed in this mission. ¡°the people in front, get out of the way. leave these four to me!¡± lin bai clenched his fists, looking as if he would beat up anyone who tried to snatch it from him. the people in the center of the battlefield retreated in succession.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: The Myriad Demon Cave Opens chapter 177: the myriad demon cave opens translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation who was lin bai? he was a ruthless person who never used a second move. soon, lemonado and the other three were revealed. in front of the crowd, bai feng reminded, ¡°lin bai, these four people are very strong. you have to be¡ªi¡® before bai feng could finish his reminder, lin bai¡¯s figure disappeared. when he reappeared, he had lifted lemonado up high. at the same time, a golden domain that enveloped the few of them appeared. ¡°grandmaster domain!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t lin bai just become a grandmaster? why is his domain control so strong?¡± smith and the others were shocked when their companion was attacked. were lin bai¡¯s actions not too fast? just as they were about to save lemonado¡­ lemonado, who was lifted up high, smashed toward them with the force of wind and thunder. boom! lemonado, who was wrapped in golden spiritual power, smashed into the shields above smith and the other two like a stick. boom! boom! boom! the human-sized stick rained down on smith and the others. the defenses of smith and the other two only lasted for a breath before shattering. under the terrifying impact, the three of them kept vomiting blood. lin bai¡¯s spiritual power was too dense, coupled with his terrifying strength. the frequency of smith¡¯s and the other two people¡¯s chests rising and falling became lower and lower until it was almost undetectable. after smashing a few hundred times, lin bai dispersed the spiritual power that wrapped around lemonado¡¯s body. at this moment, there were not many injuries on lemonado¡¯s body. nevertheless, after repeated collisions, his head was dizzy, and he could not tell the direction. lin bai stretched out his left hand and grabbed the other party¡¯s shoulder. at the same time, his right fist landed heavily on his opponent¡¯s head. the fist shadow landed on lemonado¡¯s head like a pile driver. the originally arrogant lemonado was now like a dead dog, unable to resist at all. xu feng gulped, his back drenched in cold sweat. lin bai was too aggressive. he was not so brutal when he challenged their dojo! now, he had killed four experts from the undying alliance. in the past, xu feng would never have dared to imagine that someone could do it. at the same time, he felt lucky. if lin bai had been so ruthless when he challenged their dojo previously¡­ not daring to continue thinking, xu feng suddenly shivered. at this moment, the entire place was silent. everyone held their breath and stared at the figure standing in the middle of the field. especially the people from the donghua sect. feiyun was still a god-like figure to them. despite that, even feiyun could not kill an expert of the same level in such a short period of time. it would probably take a long time for him to win. wei caiwei looked at wu bin beside her and asked, ¡°how is it?¡± do you feel like you¡¯ve survived a disaster?¡± hearing wei caiwei¡¯s question, wu bin suddenly woke up. he nodded subconsciously. at the same time, he thought of the scene when he first saw lin bai in the student council. after he was smashed through the floor and thrown down by lin bai, he was still a little indignant. however, compared to smith and the others, boss lin must have been very merciful. ¡°as expected, only by snatching things will you become rich!¡± lin bail s smile was especially bright as he found six demon cards from the corpses. to the surrounding people, lin bail s words were like a judgment before a death sentence. they all swallowed their saliva and looked down, afraid that lin bai would set his sights on them. after obtaining the things he wanted the most, lin bai stood up and kicked the alloy box containing the demonic beast blood essence by his feet. ¡°i don¡¯t need these things. if you need them, then divide them among yourselves! ¡± after saying that, lin bai turned around and left. ¡°boss lin, are you collecting demon cards? i have an extra piece here!¡± the person who spoke was wu bin. since the boss wanted it, as a ¡®little brother¡¯, he naturally had to show respect. hearing that someone wanted to give him a demon card, lin bai suddenly turned his head to look. seeing that it was someone familiar from his university, lin bai smiled. ¡°alright, then i won¡¯t let you suffer a loss. you can take any of the demonic beast blood essence here.¡± everyone was speechless. ¡®you just said that we can split the blood essences among ourselves.¡¯ ¡®why did you change your mind in the blink of an eye and want us to exchange demon cards for them instead?¡¯ ¡°amitabha, daoist lin, i have two extra demon cards here. i wonder if i can exchange them for two bottles of demonic beast blood essence?¡± among the donghua sect people, one person had two demon cards in his hand. everyone present was smart. how could they miss out on such a good relationship with a powerhouse? immediately, several people in the crowd opened their mouths and wanted to trade. xu feng, who had just taken out two bottles of demonic beast blood essence from the alloy box, smiled awkwardly. he placed one of the bottles back into the metal box before happily returning to wei caiwei¡¯s side. lin bai was happy. originally, he was still thinking about how to exchange for everyone¡¯s extra demon cards! he did not expect this group of people to be so sensible. ten minutes later, when lin bai saw that no one was coming forward, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°thank you, everyone. i still have something to do, so i¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± after lin bai left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. the pressure he gave them was too great. moreover, his personality was hard to fathom. that said, since they could be on good terms with him, that was their greatest gain. after leaving the huge rock, lin bai came to a hidden stone wall. he turned his palm into a knife and dug out a cave. looking at the temporary cave abode in front of him, lin bai nodded in satisfaction. after a round of trading, he now had a total of 39 demon cards. after distinguishing the types, he could fuse them into four complete five-colored demon cards. without thinking much, lin bai directly threw the four five-colored demon cards into his mouth. after half of it disappeared, four drops of ancestral dragon blood essence that emitted a terrifying pressure flowed into his meridians. he sealed the drop of ancestral dragon blood essence that he had obtained earlier between his eyebrows. ¡°it¡¯s time to attack the chaos divine power!¡± thinking of this, the chaos divine power technique erupted. the four drops of ancestral dragon blood essence circulating in his body instantly melted. the terrifying energy turned into pure life energy in the blink of an eye, tempering lin bai¡¯s body. another hour passed. the stone door in the mountain valley. ¡°the opening time of the myriad demon cave is about to arrive. why isn¡¯t lin bai here yet?¡± wei caiwei stomped her feet and looked in the direction where lin bai had gone. the few people from shanghai university beside her were also looking forward to it. originally, they thought that lin bai was going out to look for someone. they did not expect that he would be gone for such a long time. of course, the possibility of an accident happening to lin bai was almost zero. even so, the mutated beast battlefield was a strange space, after all. if lin bai was caught up in something and missed the opening of the myriad demon cave, the hope of shanghai university to obtain good results would completely disappear. at this moment, the densely packed runes on the stone door became brighter. this also meant that the countdown for the stone door to open was getting shorter and shorter. just as the stone door slowly opened, in the distance, two streaks of light, one golden and one blue, rapidly approached. the person who came was lin bai. the blue light beside him was lin qingyu. although lin bai had not completely digested the energy of the ancestral dragon blood essence, at this moment, he gave people a feeling that they did not dare to look straight at him.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: I’ll Give You a One chapter 178: i¡¯ll give you a one-minute head start translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at this moment, lin bai¡¯s chaos divine power technique had reached the sixth level. except for a small part of his skull, all his bones had turned into a divine body. even if that small part of the body had not been completely transformed, it was not something that ordinary people could break. as the chaos divine power technique made great progress, lin bai¡¯s entire temperament underwent a huge change. at this moment, there was a faint golden light flashing in the depths of his eyes. now, he was very different from ordinary people in terms of life level. if martial god duan hong was in front of him now, he would feel a trace of pressure from lin bai. this did not mean that lin bai was stronger than duan hong. instead, lin bai had a trace of divinity. at this moment, the contestants who gathered in front of the entrance of the myriad demon cave saw lin bai. their hearts trembled. this trace of pressure was even more obvious to them. lin bai estimated that with his current fist power, he should be able to casually punch out a thousand tons. if it was at full power, it would probably be around 3,000 tons. according to his strength, the current lin bai could firmly suppress a great grandmaster. nonetheless, for some reason, on the contrary, the pressure on him from the demonic beast battlefield became weaker. lin bai guessed that this must be because he had absorbed the five-colored demon cards. at this moment. the stone door in front opened completely, and a red light shone out from inside. wherever the red light passed, as long as one had a demon card, they would be sucked into the myriad demon cave. in the blink of an eye, the group of people arrived at a dark red space. ¡°is this the myriad demon cave?¡± ¡°why is the smell of blood so strong? could it be that there are many demonic beast carcasses inside?¡± ¡°are you still in a daze? charge!¡± in the middle of the crowd. linghu guang, lin bai, zhangsun xiaoxiao, feiyun, and the other gifted ones stood together. ¡°why don¡¯t we compete and see who will clear the stage first?¡± linghu guang spoke first. feiyun shook his horsetail whisk and said, ¡°good, i have the same intention.¡± lin bai raised his eyes to look at them. ¡°you guys run first. i¡¯ll set off in a minute.¡± hearing his words, the expressions of the gifted ones immediately changed. they felt depressed at the same time. ¡®yes, you¡¯re amazing, but you don¡¯t have to be so demoralizing!¡¯ one minute. with the speed of their full strength, they would have probably run more than ten kilometers away! at the same time, on dao ancestor peak. four large screens had been installed on the west side of the square. hundreds of thousands of people stared at the big screen. they were waiting for the opening of the myriad demon cave. the demonic beast battlefield was too big. if they wanted to broadcast it in real-time, who knew how many cameras they would have to set up? moreover, the first stage was also considered a filtering stage. only those who could advance to the second stage would attract everyone¡¯s attention. in the vip seats not far from the big screen. the president of the eastern sea martial arts association, pan yunlong, sat in the middle of the second row and sighed. ¡°i really miss the scenes of participating in the national league back then!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i remember that sir martial god held the shortest record of clearing the dungeon!¡± chen yu, the president of the southern ridge martial arts association, who was sitting beside him, looked into the distance, his tone full of admiration. ¡°yes, he took 2 minutes and 13 seconds. i took a full 10 minutes to clear it.¡± lan zhen, the vice president of the national martial arts association, replied. then, he asked, ¡°who do you think will finish it in five minutes this time? ¡°five minutes? among everyone, linghu guang and zhangsun xiaoxiao might have a chance, but feiyun is slightly slower, but he won¡¯t be much slower.¡± ¡°i heard that lin qingyu is very strong!¡± ¡°oh, she should be about the same as feiyun, but five minutes is a little too short! ¡± behind the presidents and vice presidents sat the various major powers¡¯ leaders. the donghua sect leader, kong ming, stroked his beard. ¡°i think that lin bai is not bad. he should be able to clear the level in five minutes.¡± once kong ming finished speaking, the group of martial arts dojo masters nodded. ¡®that¡¯s right, how could we have forgotten about this year¡¯s dark horse? ¡®he¡¯s someone who could kill kurumon!¡¯ ¡°the ranking of the myriad demon cave is basically not much different from the final overall ranking. to some extent, it can be considered as the finals!¡± zhou zheng, who was sitting beside kong ming, sighed. ¡°amitabha, fellow daoist zhou is right. under the pressure of the myriad demon cave, the strength of the contestants can be displayed most directly.¡± kong ming bowed. then, the group of big shots began to praise each other¡¯s proud disciples. the ones who were mentioned the most were linghu guang, zhangsun xiaoxiao, feiyun, lin bai, and lin qingyu. at this moment, the big screen lit up. on the screen, contestants appeared at the entrance of the myriad demon cave. the myriad demon cave was about 10 kilometers long and 200 meters wide. if this was the outside world, with the strength of a grandmaster, one would probably be able to run the whole course in less than a minute. however, under the pressure of the myriad demon cave, it would take much longer. many contestants who had yet to reach the grandmaster realm were unable to stand up from the pressure as soon as they appeared in the myriad demons cave. not to mention clearing the stage, they might not even be able to walk. the last round would only select the top 32 who had cleared the myriad demon cave. at the starting point of the myriad demon cave. the muscular zhangsun xiaoxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡°lin bai, i¡¯ve long heard that you¡¯re very strong. i didn¡¯t expect you to be so arrogant when i saw you today.¡± he was the only one among them who had never seen lin bai before. before entering the myriad demon cave, he had thought that if he met lin bai on the demonic beast battlefield, he would definitely spar with him first. after all, there were not many people who cultivated their bodies like him in this era. many times, zhangsun xiaoxiao thought that lin bai was the person who understood him the most in the world. now that he saw how arrogant he was, he could not help but feel that he was blind. feiyun, who was standing at the side, smiled. ¡°fellow daoist lin, this place is different from the outside world. if you¡¯re so arrogant, you might not even get into the top four!¡± what he meant was that. if lin bai were to set off a minute later, among the five of them, he might finish last. linghu guang did not speak. he had seen lin bail s strength before. moreover, he estimated that if he wanted to fight lin bai, he would probably have to show all his trump cards. this was under the condition that lin bai did not hide anything. ¡°brother, i believe in you!¡± lin qingyu clenched her fists and cheered for lin bai. ¡®since my brother is so confident, even if he¡¯s a little arrogant, as his older sister, i won¡¯t let him become a laughing stock. ¡®at most, he would get fifth place in the end. ¡®wouldn¡¯t it be fine as long as he beat those people to the ground in the final round?¡¯ lin bai did not answer them. he looked at the dark tunnel with a deep gaze and said indifferently, ¡°the time has begun.¡± linghu guang and the other two looked at each other. without wasting any more words, spiritual powers gushed out from their bodies. in the blink of an eye, their figures shot out. lin bai and lin qingyu stayed where they were. ¡°sis, why aren¡¯t you running?¡± lin bai turned his head and asked. lin qingyu blinked her eyes. ¡°i¡¯ll accompany you!¡± ¡°oh? then let¡¯s wait together!¡± lin bai smiled faintly. he knew that his sister cultivated the great expansion divine technique. presumably, his sister was much stronger than linghu guang and the others.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Lin Qingyu’s Shock (1) chapter 179: lin qingyu¡¯s shock (1) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on dao ancestor peak. everyone stared at the big screen. they tried their best to identify the contestants they were paying attention to. ¡°that¡¯s zhou cheng from morning sun dojo. he¡¯s really fast! he should be able to break through 5 minutes.¡± ¡°the quality of this year¡¯s contestants is very high. i¡¯m afraid that they¡¯re even better than the previous year¡¯s contestants.¡± ¡°look, someone is catching up from behind. it¡¯s too fast!¡± ¡°it¡¯s zhangsun xiaoxiao. eh? the ones beside him are¡­ linghu guang and feiyun!¡± ¡°the three of them are too fast!¡± almost everyone noticed this scene. originally, they thought that these three people were running at the front. they did not expect that they were catching up from behind. moreover, looking at their current state, they did not seem to be affected by the pressure of the myriad demon cave. the camera on the big screen had been following the three of them since they were discovered. in just a dozen seconds, linghu guang and the other two caught up with ye yifei and the others who were running at the front. the three of them chased each other side by side. ¡°this is too awesome. this is the strength of top-notch geniuses!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve heard that the pressure in the myriad demon cave will gradually increase as they go deeper. i hope they can maintain this speed!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that i don¡¯t know which of these three will take first place.¡± the hundreds of thousands of viewers were all looking at the big screen in the middle. only a small number of people were looking at other screens. the president of rampage base martial arts association, gu lingyu, was one of them. after he found lin bail s figure, he did not move away. at this moment, he was surprised and muttered, ¡°run! did something happen to lin bai¡¯s body?¡± hearing his words, everyone in the vip seats was stunned at first, then they looked at the big screen on the far left. the big screen showed the movement at the entrance of the myriad demons cave. ¡°that¡¯s right. what¡¯s wrong with lin bai and lin qingyu? the others have already started, but the two of them are still chatting.¡± ¡°could it be that for some reason, the two of them can¡¯t continue the match?¡± ¡°this isn¡¯t right. did you see the eight people from the international god -making academy?¡± hearing this person¡¯s question, everyone in the vip seats was shocked. could it be that those outsiders had some scheme and deliberately did not want to enter the myriad demon cave? or were they just here to go through the motions and purely want to disgust xia nation? ¡°wait, look at lin bai¡¯s mouth. he seems to be reading numbers.¡± ¡°yes, 30-29-28¡­ he¡¯s counting down!¡± ¡°why is he doing that?¡± at this moment, lin bai had no idea that his confused behavior had confused the distinguished guests outside. there were 10 seconds left. lin bai turned to look at lin qingyu. ¡°sister, get ready.¡± ¡°yes!¡± lin qingyu nodded. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, go ahead. i¡¯ll help you solve the problem of pressure.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a small problem, sis. i think you should just take care of yourself!¡± after saying that, golden spiritual power burst out of lin bai¡¯s body. boom! in the next moment, the ground where lin bai was instantly collapsed. lin bai shot out like a sharp arrow. the sudden wind caused lin qingyu¡¯s hair to fly backward. in an instant, her younger brother had disappeared in front of her. ¡°brat! you¡¯re really something!¡± lin qingyu¡¯s eyes gleamed with a bright light. she had never thought that her younger brother would erupt with such terrifying strength. besides, at the moment of the explosion, she felt extremely powerful pressure from him. that feeling was like looking at a martial god face to face. her younger brother naturally would not be in the martial god realm. it seemed that he had his own extraordinary opportunity. ¡°disciple, did you feel that pressure just now?¡± the great expansion desolate master¡¯s solemn voice rang out in her mind. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± lin qingyu, who had regained her senses, asked. in her eyes, lin bails figure had shrunk to the size of a grain of rice. ¡°i sensed an aura that¡¯s even more powerful than the great expansion divine technique just now!¡± ¡°that¡¯s¡­ lin qingyu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°teacher, didn¡¯t you say that our great expansion divine technique is the most powerful on this planet?¡± the soul did not answer lin qingyu¡¯s question. ¡°who was that person just now?¡± although that aura only appeared in an instant, the sleeping soul was awakened at this moment. in order to prevent her soul from dissipating, the great expansion desolate master could only use a deep slumber to seal her energy from dissipating. ¡°that¡¯s my younger brother!¡± lin qingyu¡¯s expression was extremely strange. ¡°lin bai?¡± the great expansion desolate master knew the name of lin qingyu¡¯s younger brother. she did not care at first, but now that the other party had that kind of aura, she could not help but be vigilant. the lazy aura on her body disappeared in an instant. what replaced it was an unprecedented seriousness. ¡°disciple, your brother is not simple. i¡¯m afraid he has a big secret!¡± for a moment, the great expansion desolate master fell into a daze as she muttered softly. ¡°could it be because of some kind of variation in a technique that caused this situation? ¡°that¡¯s not right. if that¡¯s the case, that cultivation technique will at most reach an earth grade. the aura just now was clearly unique to heaven-grade cultivation techniques. ¡°could it be that he also has the help of an ancient god like me?¡± ¡°hiss¡­ t-that shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡± the great expansion desolate master was completely stunned. even though she was experienced and knowledgeable, she could not figure out what was going on. furthermore, there were only two cultivation techniques that were more powerful than her great expansion divine technique, and they were both cultivation techniques that had been lost for a long time. how could there be successors of those kinds of cultivation techniques on this planet? ¡°teacher, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. he¡¯s my younger brother, so it¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s treated well.¡± after she finished speaking, lin qingyu¡¯s body also burst out with shocking spiritual power fluctuations. the spiritual power around her was red and blue. the red side was extremely hot, while the blue side was bone-chilling. ¡°haha, my brother is so powerful. as his sister, i can¡¯t hold him back!¡± lin qingyu laughed out loud with a proud expression on her face. she also wanted to compete with her brother. she wanted to see how strong her younger brother was. boom! lin qingyu¡¯s figure instantly disappeared. she chased after lin bai like a rainbow. at this moment, the outside world was completely silent. they had all seen lin bai and lin qingyu¡¯s outbursts. this was simply an inhuman performance, making their scalps go numb. the performance of linghu guang and the others was shocking enough. they did not expect lin bai and lin qingyu to be even more monstrous. ¡°f*ck! boss lin is too fierce!¡± in the spectator area, where shanghai university was located, sun qiang stood up and cursed. chu fei, who was sitting beside him, berated him. ¡°sit down! look at lin qingyu, who set off behind lin bai. that¡¯s the hidden boss of our shanghai university!¡± ¡°yes, yes! this pair of siblings are abnormal, one more than the other!¡± sun qiang nodded.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Lin Bai l s Critical Hit of 10,000 Points chapter 180: lin bai l s critical hit of 10,000 points translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the big shots in the vip seats naturally saw the siblings¡¯ outbursts. when they saw lin bai¡¯s outburst, they all stood up suddenly, their eyes filled with shock. ¡°l-lin bails speed is so fast!¡± ¡°he set off a whole minute late.¡± ¡°looking at his speed, he¡¯s probably much faster than zhangsun xiaoxiao and the others!¡± ¡°he¡¯s only 18 years old!¡± the group of people looked at each other. just as they were in shock, lin bai had caught up to the participants in the third tier. moreover, he did not seem to be under the pressure of the myriad demon cave. his speed did not slow down at all. this scene was extremely shocking to the great grandmasters. they knew the myriad demon cave very well. let alone hundreds of meters, even at a distance of one meter, the pressure was clearly increasing. crushing! this was crushing! in terms of speed, lin bai had crushed linghu guang and the other two in the first tier! in the vip seats, the ones who were the most excited were zhou zheng and gu lingyu. gu lingyu was excited because lin bai came from rampage base. zhou zheng was lin bail s principal. lin bai¡¯s results in the national league would also belong to shanghai university. other than being excited, zhou zheng was also shocked by lin bai¡¯s strength. no wonder martial god duan hong, commander zuo, and commander kong valued lin bai so much. it turned out that they had long known that lin bai had heaven-defying talent. actually, zhou zheng was wrong. duan hong, zuo bin, and kong xiaoling, who were sitting at the front of the vip seats, were also stunned. especially duan hong. he still remembered the first time he saw lin bai in the elite training camp. at that time, lin bai was only a martial artist. in just a short period, not only did lin bai¡¯s strength leap to the grandmaster realm, but with his current performance, he was also probably not too far away from the great grandmaster realm. unlike kong xiaoling¡¯s annoyance, zuo bin was extremely happy. he felt that the sky-high price he had offered when he snatched lin bai was extremely correct. indeed, among these people, his judgment was the best. in the vast sea of people, he immediately took a fancy to lin bai. he secretly made up his mind that when lin bai joined his southeastern warzone, he would give him three more layers of cultivation resources on top of his original foundation. zuo bin chuckled. ¡°chief duan, lin bai will be mine after the competition!¡± in his excitement, zuo bin did not forget to confirm lin bai¡¯s ownership again. ¡°humph!¡± kong xiaoling snorted coldly, ¡°boss duan, give lin bai to me. i¡¯ll use twice his resources to exchange for him!¡± for a time, duan hong felt a headache coming on. actually, he regretted letting lin bai go. if he had known that lin bai was so powerful, he would have left him in the capital and nurtured him alone! what did the capital lack? with such a good seedling, if lin bai were to call him master in the future, it would be a very prestigious thing. thinking of this, duan hong hurriedly laughed and said, ¡°let¡¯s watch the competition¡­ everything else can wait until the match is over!¡± seeing duan hong¡¯s attitude of turning a deaf ear to them, zuo bin and kong xiaoling glared at each other and turned their heads away. under the gazes of everyone, lin bails speed in the myriad demon cave did not slow down at all. linghu guang and the other two, who were running at the front, had clearly slowed down. in fact, where the three of them were, the pressure from the myriad demon cave was very great. if not for the fact that the three of them were holding their breaths, their speed would probably de even slower. feiyun gritted his teeth and rushed to linghu guang¡¯s side. among the three of them, he was the weakest. in order not to be too inferior, he could only grit his teeth and persevere. ¡®how did these two guys cultivate? ¡®i¡¯ve already cultivated enough. at my age, i can be ranked in the top three in the history of the donghua sect. ¡®but no matter how hard i try, i can¡¯t surpass them. ¡®please, can you slow down? i can¡¯t keep up.¡¯ feiyun wailed in his heart. on the other hand, zhangsun xiaoxiao was equally shocked. he had originally thought that he would be able to firmly occupy the first place. nonetheless, the reality was that not only did he fail to surpass the two people beside him, but he was also forced to use some of his trump cards in advance due to their valiant speed. the two fellows were too annoying. linghu guang, who was running in the middle, was also extremely shocked. he was originally good at speed. logically speaking, he was considered to have an advantage in the myriad demon cave segment. he did not expect that not only was the blockhead on his right following closely, but even feiyun, who was obviously weaker than him, did not fall behind. ¡®what¡¯s this? ¡®it¡¯s only the ranking battle of the second stage. ¡®as long as we enter the top 32, we¡¯ll be fine. why do we have to tire ourselves to death?¡¯ thinking of this, linghu guang increased the circulation of his spiritual power. his movements slightly increased. the three of them competed against each other. as for lin bai, who gave them a one-minute head start, they had unknowingly forgotten about him. in fact, they all knew that the final third stage was the most important. even so, they were very engrossed at the moment. in this situation, they could only grit their teeth and persevere. just as they were about to put in more effort and surpass each other in one fell swoop¡­ there was a loud boom behind them as hurried footsteps approached. the three of them were shocked! ¡®who¡¯s behind us? ¡®why is he so fast?¡¯ however, before they could turn around to check¡­ a figure wrapped in golden spiritual power appeared beside them. at this moment, the three of them were running in a straight line. ¡°you guys only got here after one minute. that¡¯s too slow.¡± lin bai was a little puzzled. he believed that the three of them would not be too far away from the finish line in a minute. now, it seemed that he had overestimated their strength. even though they were less than 1 kilometer away from the finish line, the pressure became stronger the further they went. zhangsun xiaoxiao, linghu guang, and feiyun were all stunned when they saw lin bai. ¡®how¡¯s this possible? ¡®we clearly set off a minute earlier. ¡®logically speaking, lin bai shouldn¡¯t appear at this time. ¡®inoc omy ma ne caccn up co us, dui ne also cnmks mat were slow.¡¯ linghu guang felt as if his heart had been struck by a 10,000-point critical hit. as soon as lin bai finished speaking, he surpassed them. the three of them looked at lin bai with shock. boom! zhangsun xiaoxiao¡¯s body instantly erupted with a powerful airflow, and at the same time, he roared. a perfected grandmaster martial art, the big dipper subduing transformation. this was zhangsun xiao¡¯s trump card. it should have been used during the final sprint. now that he saw lin bai¡¯s speed, he could not care less about anything else. immediately after, linghu guang¡¯s body emitted a golden light. just like zhangsun xiaoxiao, he displayed his ultimate technique in front of everyone without holding back. he wanted to do his best to catch up to lin bai. even if he lost to lin bai in the second round, he did not want to lose too badly. he tried his best to minimize the gap between them. at this moment, feiyun was very confused. what he was learning was the supreme treasure of the dao sect! why was he so small in front of lin bai? Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Terrifying Record chapter 181: terrifying record translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation before the match, if lin bai had set off with everyone, linghu guang could still accept the outcome. however, lin bai had clearly given them a one-minute head start. even though he did, he still surpasses them in the next five seconds. this gap was as insurmountable as a chasm. linghu guang, zhangsun xiaoxiao, and feiyun wanted to do their best to surpass lin bai. boom! what happened next stomped on their pride. a red and blue figure flashed past them. lin qingyu, who had also set off a minute later, had also overtaken them. she turned into a beautiful rainbow and flew toward her destination like an arrow. the three others were dumbfounded. they did not expect lin qingyu to surpass them. ¡®is she a ghost?¡¯ no matter how strong the three men were, their self-esteem could not take it anymore. ¡®what the f*ck?!¡¯ ¡®do you still want me to live?¡¯ at this moment, the entire dao ancestor peak was silent. whether it was the students watching the battle or the big bosses sitting in the vip seats, they all held their breaths. they did not even dare to breathe loudly. everyone felt as if they were in a dream. they could not believe their eyes at all. the pressure of the myriad demon cave seemed to have lost its effect on lin bai and lin qingyu. zuo bin¡¯s eyes widened. he did not want to miss a single moment. it was simply too exciting. even kong xiaoling, who had a cold expression on her face, stood up unconsciously. this was the most exciting match she had ever seen. she did not dare to imagine that the two young people were not even 25 years old yet and had such shocking strength. for a moment, the audience froze. it was as if everything had been frozen. at this moment, zhou zheng, who was in the vip seat, could not help but tremble. it was obvious that he could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. lin bai¡¯s speed had exceeded their understanding. it was as if only zhangsun xiaoxiao and the others were students. as for lin bai, he was more like a top-notch grandmaster who had accidentally entered the myriad demon cave. ¡°look at this speed. he didn¡¯t take more than a minute¡­¡± lan zhen muttered. before he could finish, his expression changed again. lin bai, who was rapidly advancing, paused for only a second. then, rays of golden light shone on his body, and a powerful aura instantly erupted. lin bai returned to his previous speed, even faster than before. at this moment, lin bai was less than 500 meters away from the finish line! 400 meters! 300 meters! the big screen had switched to the finish line. when lin bai was only 200 meters away from reaching the finish line, lin qingyu, who was behind him, was less than 500 meters away from the finish line. 800 meters away from the finish line were zhangsun xiaoxiao and the other two. at this moment, lin bai was far ahead of the three of them by 500 meters. as for the others, the audience had no time to watch them. they were afraid that they would miss the exciting moment. lin bai was still 100 meters away from the finish line and was still advancing at a rapid speed. zuo bin exclaimed, ¡°how many seconds did he use?¡± no one paid attention to his question. the pressure in the myriad demons cave rose linearly, so the closer they were to the finish line, the more suffocating it became. despite the kind of pressure, lin bails speed only increased. his entire body emitted a dazzling light as if a star had appeared out of nowhere. grandmaster martial arts, the wild shadow blade slash! under the saber light, the pressure brought by the myriad demon cave was instantly gone. lin bai¡¯s speed increased again. this was lin bail s trump card. lin bai displayed his self-created martial art in front of everyone. at this moment, lin bail s realm had reached a qualitative leap. his combat strength of a middle-stage grandmaster took a direct leap to that of a middle-stage great grandmaster! lin qingyu, who was far away, was extremely shocked. ¡®is this my younger brother? ¡®this is simply inhuman!¡¯ she felt that her strength had been raised to the limit, but her grandmaster martial art was unable to surpass lin bail s pace. in fact, the distance between them kept increasing. ¡°disciple, your little brother isn¡¯t someone ordinary!¡± the great expansion desolate master had been observing the entire journey. she had originally thought that lin qingyu would definitely surpass lin bai after using the great expansion divine technique. now, it seemed like it was all wishful thinking. ¡°with his talent, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll become a ruler. no, it¡¯s not too much to say that he¡¯ll even become an emperor.¡± the great expansion desolate master muttered to herself, ¡°your younger brother will reach the ruler realm in less than 10 years. ¡°he¡¯ll become an emperor in no time!¡± becoming an emperor at a hundred years old¡­ just thinking about it made the great expansion desolate master go crazy. even on the planet she was in, with such talent, one was most likely a realm master. although lin qingyu did not say anything, she was extremely excited. apart from being shocked, she was overjoyed. the moment that everyone was waiting for had arrived. lin bai was only 50 meters away from the finish line. the last 50 meters of pressure reached its peak. this did not seem to have any effect on lin bai ¡°he¡¯s not obstructed at all!¡± duan hong¡¯s eyes were dazzling. the other grandmasters were dumbfounded. looking at lin bai¡¯s speed¡­ they could not do it either. ¡°his speed has surpassed all of us¡­¡± pang shanhai felt his body go numb. the dignified chairman of xia nation¡¯s martial arts association was doubting his life at this moment. inside the myriad demon cave. ¡°the first place is born!¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes turned from black to bright red. golden light shone around him, dazzling like the sun. the crystal slate in the distance was the destination. boom! when he was less than five meters away from the finish line, lin bai felt a trace of pressure. lin bai made some adjustments and took the last step¡­ the myriad demon cave had been cleared! 20 seconds! whoosh! in the audience stands, martial god duan hong¡¯s heart was in turmoil, unable to calm down for a long time. lin bail s battle results were quickly displayed on the big screen. the second stage, lin bai, 90 seconds! although lin bai was very confident in himself, he did not expect it to end in 90 seconds. before the match, wang quan had thought very highly of lin bai. he thought that lin bai would complete the level in about three minutes. he did not expect lin bai to only use 90 seconds. at this moment, the four commanders of the military headquarters were all praising him. other than zuo bin from the southeast war zone and kong xiaoling from the northwest war zone, commander peng qing of the northeast war zone and lu feilong of the southwest war zone also had the same thought they must fight for such a good seedling for their war zone in the future! zhou zheng, who was in the vip seats, saw the clearing time displayed on the big screen. he fell into a daze. 90 seconds! even a peerless genius at the peak of the grandmaster realm would find it difficult to achieve this. even someone as strong as martial god duan hong used two whole minutes to clear the myriad demon cave. most importantly¡­ lin bai had set off a minute late. the actual time he took to clear the level was only 30 seconds! everyone who saw the 90 seconds was dumbfounded. was this still the martial path world they knew? why was there such a huge gap between them? there was a genius even more monstrous than a martial god. they had witnessed history today and the birth of a peerless genius. the hundreds of thousands of spectators felt their hearts beating rapidly. it was as if a volcano was about to erupt in their hearts. ¡°awesome! lin bai is awesome!¡± someone shouted. his voice was like a signal that ignited the entire dao ancestor peak. everyone cheered and screamed. they wantonly vented the excitement in their hearts. the guards who were originally in charge of order did not stop these crazy people. they were also very excited. however, due to their duties, they did not join in the cheering.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: The Timing Board Must Be Wrong! chapter 182: the timing board must be wrong! translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the exit of the myriad demon cave. lin bai took a step forward, and his figure disappeared. when he reappeared, he was on a huge stone platform. with a closer look, he knew that the stone platform had existed for a long time. in the cracks on the stone platform, there were still traces of blood that had been left behind at some point. lin bai closed his eyes and carefully felt the surging spiritual power in his body. this was also the first time he used his full strength to activate his self-created martial art. what he did not expect was¡­ his martial arts technique was so powerful that it could resonate with his divine body. it would then form an even greater power. at this moment, he felt that he knew too little about this world. as his cultivation increased, a brand new door was also quietly opening for him. another 20 seconds passed. a golden light suddenly appeared beside him. lin qingyu¡¯s figure gradually solidified. it seemed that his sister was the second contestant to clear the myriad demon cave. ¡°sis!¡± lin bai greeted his sister. lin qingyu¡¯s red and blue spiritual powers were retracted. nonetheless, she still looked at lin bai with extreme shock. she raised her head and looked at the timer in the distance. lin bail s 90-second clearing record was shockingly ranked at the top. her record of 110 seconds was second. there was a 20 second difference! lin qingyu was shocked. she knew how powerful she was. even though she had unleashed his full strength, she was still far behind her younger brother. what realm had her brother¡¯s strength reached? ¡°lil¡¯ bai! you¡­ for a moment, lin qingyu did not know how to describe the person in front of her who had needed her protection since he was young. no matter what, he was still her younger brother. ¡®so what if he¡¯s stronger than me?¡¯ lin qingyu smiled. the knot in her heart disappeared at this moment. she smiled and said, ¡°lil¡¯ bai, you¡¯re too powerful now. i¡¯m proud of you!¡± as she spoke, lin qingyu gave lin bai a big hug. at this moment, in the myriad demon cave. zhangsun xiaoxiao felt as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back. he staggered forward with difficulty. feiyun¡¯s original otherworldly image had long disappeared. at this moment, he was drenched in sweat and looked as miserable as he could be. linghu guang was not any better. he felt that his consciousness was a little scattered. the previous sprint had exhausted him. if not for his strong willpower, he would have collapsed long ago. the two figures who rushed past him earlier were like goals engraved in his soul, constantly reminding him to strive to surpass them. finally, almost at the same time, linghu guang, feiyun, and zhangsun xiaoxiao reached the end of the myriad demon cave. the pressure on them suddenly disappeared, and they saw lin bai and lin qingyu talking and laughing. they did not pay attention to what the two of them were talking about. the three of them looked at the timing board at the same time. lin bai: 90 seconds! lin qingyu: 110 seconds! linghu guang, feiyun, and zhangsun xiaoxiao: 3 minutes and 17 seconds! the three of their names were tied together. until the last moment, there was no victor among the three of them. at this moment, their eyes were not on their names. they stared at the dazzling 90 seconds at the top! what a terrifying number! excluding the delay of 1 minute, the actual time was only 30 seconds. it was less than one-sixth of their time. however, 30 seconds? even martial god duan hong¡¯s fastest record was only two minutes. given this result, did it not mean that lin bai was many times stronger than duan hong when he was young? if someone had told them that he would clear the myriad demon cave in 30 seconds, they would definitely give this person a good beating! was it not nonsense? the pressure of the myriad demon cave was not a joke. it was impossible for anyone to complete it in less than a minute. that said, a miracle happened right in front of him. moreover, the person who created the miracle was the person who had made a bet with them. thinking of how he had mocked lin bai at the beginning of the myriad demon cave, linghu guang felt ashamed. originally, he thought that lin bai had underestimated the heroes of the world. unexpectedly, lin bai looked down on the heroes of the world. the audience on dao ancestor peak finally broke free from lin bai and lin qingyu¡¯s terrifying results. they quickly paid attention to the contestants they were familiar with. the result of the third person was out. ling huguang: 3 minutes and 17 seconds! linghu haichuan let out a long breath. his son¡¯s result was not bad. he was even ten seconds faster than when he was younger. this result was enough to rank in the top 50 in history. he was very satisfied with this result. one had to know that those who could enter the top 50 would end up dominating a region. now, his son was showing his talents. just as linghu haichuan was feeling proud, he thought of the two freaks above his son. ¡®why are other people¡¯s children so awesome? ¡®if only i were the father of those two children!¡¯ many people had the same thoughts as linghu haichuan. as time passed, new names appeared on the time plate of the myriad demon cave again. ye yifei: 4 minutes and 20 seconds. wang hongyi: 4 minutes and 22 seconds. bai feng: 4 minutes and 30 seconds. similar to linghu guang and the other two, the first thing they did when they appeared on the stone platform was to check the results of the others. when they saw the 90 seconds at the top, they immediately felt defeated! ¡°this is too exaggerated. 90 seconds?! is lin bai still human?¡± ye yifei opened his mouth wide in disbelief. ¡°this is impossible. it¡¯s 30 seconds shorter than the record!¡± bai feng shook his head, denying the reality he saw. wang hongyi nodded. ¡°the results of linghu guang and the other two are still acceptable. lin bai and lin qingyu¡¯s results are simply ridiculous. there must be something wrong with the timer.¡± seeing the agitated look on the latecomers¡¯ faces, linghu guang sighed. he walked up to the three of them and shrugged. ¡°don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. there¡¯s nothing wrong with the timing board. that is indeed lin baits result.¡± he did not say that lin bai and lin qingyu even set off a minute later. he believed that if he told the truth, the hearts of these three people would probably collapse. as for what they would think after they went out, it was none of his business. after a short moment of shock, bai feng muttered, ¡°then what¡¯s the point of fighting? lin bai will definitely be first!¡± wang hongyi wanted to say something, but in the end, he could not say a word. ¡®that¡¯s right. with such terrifying strength, what¡¯s the point of fighting?!¡¯ moreover, they had all heard that lin bai had killed the four people from the international god -making academy with his bare hands. if one were to say that lin bai was showing mercy when he challenged the dojos¡­ who knew if this madman would use them as a punching bag in the championship league? in an instant, the entire stone platform was silent except for the lin siblings who were still chatting happily. they did not know how to face the upcoming battle.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Lin Bai l s First Battle in the Championship chapter 183: lin bai l s first battle in the championship translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the vip seats, pang shanhai let out a deep breath. lan zhen and duan jingjing, who were sitting beside him, did not speak either. they all knew what it meant to clear the stage in 30 seconds. with the cultivation of the myriad demon cave¡¯s participants, it could be deduced that in the 30 seconds, the combat power that lin bai erupted with was comparable to that of a great grandmaster. at the highest level was a contestant at the perfected grandmaster realm. now that a freak equivalent to a great grandmaster suddenly appeared, what was the point of such a competition? ¡°lin bai will just be going through the motions for the final round.¡± martial god duan hong, who was sitting at the front, smiled and continued, ¡°lin bai really set the world on fire!¡± zuo bin chuckled. ¡°i really want to see the other people directly admit defeat.¡± ¡°hmph, if it were me, i would compete. is admitting defeat without fighting something a cultivator of our generation should do?¡± peng qingleng stood up. even so, zuo bin ignored him. he maintained his high level of excitement and laughed foolishly. ¡°anyway, after this, he¡¯ll come to the southeast war zone.¡± ¡°pfft! you wish!¡± ¡°why should he go to yours? we need him more in the northwest.¡± ¡°our southwest war zone can provide him with better resources!¡± just like that, the big shots of the four sides once again quarreled about lin bails ownership. the third stage of the demonic beast battlefield. the stone door at the exit of the myriad demon cave slowly closed. all the contestants who could clear the myriad demon cave were basically present. from the tens of thousands of people who entered the demonic beast battlefield at the beginning, to the thousands of people participating in the race in the myriad demon cave, and the hundred people who could stand on the stone platform. only the top 32 could participate in the final battle. this was the case with screening. a large screen slowly rose from the side of the timing board. in the center of the screen, the left side of the portrait was of lin bai, and the right side was flashing quickly. those with amazing eyesight could tell that these constantly flashing avatars were the other 31 contestants. in the crowd, other than lin qingyu, no one hoped that their opponent would be lin bai. he was too abnormal. ¡°it¡¯s starting. it¡¯s zhang cong!¡± the profile picture on the right froze. it was a handsome boy. in the crowd, zhang cong¡¯s face was pale. ¡®f*ck, what kind of luck is this? ¡®i encountered that freak in the first round.¡¯ ¡°i¡­ i give up!¡± zhang cong raised his hand and said weakly. everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him. sensing the emotions in everyone¡¯s eyes, zhang cong revealed a helpless expression. nonetheless, when he felt lin bail s gaze, zhang cong shuddered for no reason and hurriedly shrank his neck. then, the big screen continued to flash. lin qingyu¡¯s battle began. her opponent was not strong, and she easily won the battle. soon, the first round of the competition ended. other than two of the top 16 who had their rankings changed, the rest had all entered the top 16. among the two people who reversed the rankings was the president of the shanghai university student council, dongfang xiu. it was worth mentioning that dongfang xiu had broken through to the grandmaster realm in one fell swoop due to the pressure of the myriad demons cave. as for the person he was fighting against, he lost the match because he had consumed too much energy in the previous round. soon, the second match began. the moment chu he saw his name appear, he raised his hand and gave up. ¡®d*mn it, my luck is really bad. it¡¯s only the second round, and i already encountered lin bai. ¡®last time, i was knocked out by his kick. ¡®would he show mercy this time?¡¯ galen and the others were beaten up like sandbags. the others did not have any thoughts about chu he¡¯s choice. they also thought that this was a matter of course. the audience watching the final stage on dao ancestor peak immediately looked at each other. especially the audience in the vip seats. they had watched many matches in the national league. this was the first time they felt that the national league championship would be so dull and without suspense. ¡°this competition is too boring!¡± pan yunlong pursed his lips. chen yu nodded. ¡°there¡¯s almost no suspense in the top two. the only ones worth watching are the third, fourth, and fifth places. moreover, the premise is that those people are lucky enough not to meet the lin siblings in advance.¡± ¡°right?! this is the first time i¡¯ve seen a championship that depends on luck.¡± yin moyuan sighed with emotion. then, wang hengcheng sighed. ¡°do you still remember the scene when you saw lin bai?¡± everyone nodded. wang hengcheng continued, ¡°at that time, he was only a junior with great potential to us. in such a short time, he has grown such that he can be compared to us. ¡°it won¡¯t be long before he surpasses us and becomes a figure we need to look up to!¡± hearing his words, everyone was shocked. ¡°you¡¯re saying that he¡¯ll break through to the martial god realm in a short period of time?¡± chen yu exclaimed, ¡°that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± wang hengcheng pursed his lips. ¡°even if he doesn¡¯t reach the realm, his actual combat strength will be infinitely close. have you forgotten that he¡¯s only at the intermediate grandmaster realm now?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding people were instantly shocked. only then did they realize that lin bails current strength was only at the intermediate grandmaster realm. an intermediate grandmaster could unleash the strength of a great grandmaster. what if he broke through to the great grandmaster realm? wang hengcheng¡¯s conjecture might come true. ¡°unimaginable!¡± the group of people nodded and sighed. the championship match continued. soon, there were still eight people standing in the contestant arena. the eight of them looked at each other. zhangsun xiaoxiao rubbed his hands and was eager to try. linghu guang¡¯s eyes were like lightning, and his expression was solemn. feiyun was panting and sweating profusely. the three of them were very lucky. they did not encounter the lin siblings in the previous few rounds of battle. nevertheless, feiyun was in a very bad state at the moment. originally, in the myriad demon cave, he was the one who consumed the most energy among the few of them. in the top 8 battle, he even met ye yifei, who was on par with him. after expending a large amount of spiritual power and suffering serious injuries, feiyun finally won and entered the semi-finals. the avatar on the big screen stopped moving. lin bai vs linghu guang! finally, the top contestant came on stage. seeing his name appear, linghu guang¡¯s body suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura. originally, after coming out of the myriad demon cave, he did not have the confidence to fight lin bai. after two battles, his confidence returned. although he still knew he was not lin bail s match, ling huguang did not think he would admit defeat like that. ¡°l-lin bai, let¡¯s begin!¡± linghu guang almost called him uncle lin. however, when he thought of the current environment, he quickly changed his tone and called him by his name. zhangsun xiaoxiao and feiyun, who were watching this scene, were also excited by linghu guang¡¯s passion. in this battle, they would know how big the gap between them and lin bai was.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Dragon Transformation Pool chapter 184: dragon transformation pool translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation arriving at the center of the stone platform, lin bai looked at linghu guang with a smile. ¡°nephew, you go first. let me see if there¡¯s anything you need to improve on.¡± standing opposite lin bai, linghu guang, who had just raised his aura, staggered and almost fell headfirst. everyone on the stone platform looked at each other. they did not understand why linghu guang did not say anything when lin bai called him his nephew. could it be that they were related? that said, they had never heard of the linghu family having any relatives with the surname lin! clang! linghu guang unsheathed his saber. the sharp blade light was pointed at lin bai. linghu guang did not rush to attack, instead, he continued to accumulate spiritual power. he knew that he only had one chance. if he missed it, he probably would not even have the strength to retaliate. at the same time, his grandmaster domain expanded. linghu guang was also very good at controlling his domain. although he could not be as precise as lin bai, he could roughly cover the area where the two of them were fighting. at this moment, linghu guang¡¯s aura started to grow. lin bai smiled at the other party and nodded his head. given his fame, linghu guang was indeed extraordinary. from this aura, lin bai felt a very slight pressure. the faces of the eliminated contestants below the stage changed. just sensing the sharp aura made them retreat. ¡®is this linghu guang¡¯s strength?¡¯ ¡®no wonder he¡¯s called the strongest contender for the championship.¡¯ ¡°i¡¯m afraid that linghu guang¡¯s attack isn¡¯t simple!¡± feiyun¡¯s expression was solemn. zhangsun xiaoxiao also put away his contempt and nodded in agreement. ¡°be careful!¡± with that reminder, the long blade in linghu guang¡¯s right hand started to burn with serene flames. the moment the orchid flames appeared, the temperature of the entire stone platform instantly dropped by a lot. the flames rose sharply. in the blink of an eye, a saber shadow that was more than 20 meters long appeared. ¡°a perfected grandmaster martial art!¡± feiyun exclaimed. if the person facing this slash was himself¡­ feiyun was not confident that he could accept it. everyone looked at lin bai one after another. they wanted to know how lin bai would receive this terrifying blade. under everyone¡¯s gaze, the blue blade flames slowly descended. in the span of a breath, he had arrived in front of lin bai. just as everyone thought that lin bai was going to use his grandmaster martial art, they saw him slowly lift his right hand. he did not use his grandmaster domain or any spiritual power. he raised his hand in an ordinary manner. everyone looked at lin bai as if they had seen a ghost. what was he trying to do? was he going to face a grandmaster martial art with his bare hands? this was simply courting death. lin bai was very strong, but if he were to send his hand up like this, he would die if he was not careful. everyone held their breaths nervously. their hearts were in their throats. boom! a shocking scene happened. the blade light that was emitting a bone-piercing chill was firmly held in the air by lin bails right hand. the surging blue flames tried their best to burn lin bai¡¯s palm. nevertheless, no matter how hard the blue flames tried, they could not break through the defense of lin bai¡¯s right hand. seeing this, linghu guang made a hand gesture. puff¡­ he spat out a mouthful of blood essence on the long saber in his hand. at this moment, the 20-meter-long blade light expanded once again and only stopped when it reached 30 meters. as if linghu guang¡¯s blood essence was added, at this moment, the blade light seemed to have gained intelligence. while twisting in midair, it was also exerting pressure on lin bai. lin bai, who was holding the blade light, raised his head and took a look. immediately after. bang! the saber light that was stained with linghu guang¡¯s blood essence actually shattered under lin bai¡¯s calm gaze. the blue flames that filled the sky shattered into countless pieces and fell down. lin bai, who was in the center, was not injured at all. puff! the secret technique was broken, and linghu guang felt a lump in his chest. he felt a sweet taste in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. the aura that was originally soaring into the sky also quickly dissipated at this moment. in the eyes of feiyun and zhangsun xiaoxiao, this scene was like a fantasy. as for the others, they felt that their understanding had been shattered along with the saber light. ¡°f*ck! am i dreaming? a grandmaster martial art was actually broken?¡± ¡°just¡­ what had happened just now? a saber that could kill a peak grandmaster couldn¡¯t even get close to lin bai.¡± ¡°how did he do it? is he still human?¡± everyone could not understand. at this moment, they were more than just shocked. on the stone platform, all the blue flames gradually disappeared. lin bai looked at linghu guang, who was half-kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently, ¡°nephew, it looks like you still have to continue cultivating your martial art!¡± although linghu guang spat out a mouthful of blood and his move was broken, he still wanted to see if lin bai was safe and sound. the reality in front of him gave him another head-on blow. linghu guang spat out blood again. at this moment, he was at a loss. ¡®how did lin bai temper his body? he actually shattered my attack so easily. ¡®how did he cultivate?!¡¯ the outcome of this battle could be seen from linghu guang¡¯s condition. a trace of disappointment flashed across lin bai¡¯s eyes. he missed the pressure of the last step in the myriad demon cave. in the distance, feiyun and zhangsun xiaoxiao had solemn expressions. their thoughts spun quickly. in their minds, they quickly planned how to break through lin bail s defense. on dao ancestor peak. linghu haichuan watched as his son was defeated. not only was he not disappointed, but he was also extremely excited. he thought to himself, ¡®this younger brother of mine is really too fierce. with him as a goal, my son has a goal to pursue in life.¡¯ zhou zheng was speechless when he saw linghu haichuan¡¯s expression. ¡°haichuan,¡± he reminded linghu haichuan, ¡°you have to pay attention to lil¡¯ guang¡¯s dao heart. don¡¯t let this matter get to him!¡± facing his good friend¡¯s reminder, although linghu haichuan was awestruck, he did not seem to care. ¡°no, my family doesn¡¯t have that kind of coward!¡± he laughed. zhou zheng was speechless. his good intention was wasted. at the front of the vip seats, duan hong stood up and looked at the people behind him. ¡°let¡¯s go. the championship is about to end. let¡¯s go to the dragon pool!¡± due to the chaos divine power technique, the colorful demon cards condensed by lin bai could condense a drop of ancestral dragon blood essence. if it were duan hong and the others, each colorful demon card could only condense five drops of true dragon blood. true dragon blood was far inferior to the ancestral dragon blood essence in terms of quality and level. moreover, the dragon pond duan hong mentioned was diluted from the blood of a true dragon. the dragon pool was also known as the dragon transformation pool. all of the top eight contestants of the previous championship matches were fortunate enough to enter the dragon pool to comprehend the heavenly dao. the time they could stay in the dragon pool was different. the first place could stay for an hour. the second place was 45 minutes. it would be 30 minutes for third to fifth place. the fifth to eighth places could only stay for 15 minutes. every time a contestant entered the dragon pool to gain enlightenment, their martial path will would be much more refined. the grandmaster martial art that they cultivated would be more refined. the most important thing about the dragon pool was not the two points mentioned above. instead, the most important was that it could greatly modify the contestant¡¯s body. it would allow them to have sufficient foundation to charge toward the great grandmaster realm.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Transforming into a Water Pumping Machine chapter 185: transforming into a water pumping machine translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the semi-finals, feiyun was going to fight against lin bai. he had once lost to lin bai, and now he had seen lin bails terrifying strength. feiyun admitted defeat without thinking. he wanted to preserve his strength and fight for third place with another person. no one present was surprised that feiyun admitted defeat. they had seen how abnormal lin bai was. as for the semi-finals, lin bai was very interested in the battle between his sister and zhangsun xiaoxiao. nonetheless, the result of the battle was very disappointing. lin qingyu only used one move to defeat zhangsun xiaoxiao. this result surprised everyone. in fact, after the myriad demon cave ended, they automatically ignored lin qingyu, who was in second place. little did they know that if lin bai did not appear, lin qingyu was going to be the star of this championship. her results were much better than martial god duan hong¡¯s. the reason why there was such an illusion was that lin qingyu had been standing behind lin bai the entire time. all the light on her was replaced by an even more dazzling lin bai. now, zhangsun xiaoxiao, who had extraordinary strength, was defeated in one blow. only then did they realize that there was another god present. in the finals, the lin siblings stood facing each other. lin qingyu smiled at her brother, her eyes filled with gentleness. she did not really care if she would get first place in the championship. as long as her brother was happy, she was willing to do anything for him. at the thought of this, lin qingyu raised her arm. ¡°i forfeit!¡± the moment lin bai saw lin qingyu raise her hand, he knew what she was thinking. he hurriedly opened his mouth to stop her. nevertheless, the fact was that he had already become the champion. lin bai sighed and walked to his sister. ¡°sister, what are you doing? i still want to spar with you!¡± hearing his complaint, lin qingyu smiled and winked. she raised her hand and rubbed his head. this action was exactly the same as when he was younger. at that time, lin bai was not as tall as her. ¡°we have plenty of time if we want to spar. i can¡¯t let your condition decline at this time.¡± lin qingyu smiled. just as the siblings were talking, a white pillar of light descended from the sky. the dragon transformation pool was opened! on the stone platform, everyone¡¯s expressions became excited after seeing this pillar of light. even so, many of them looked envious. those who were slightly weaker had looks of regret in their eyes. the people who entered the top eight were all excited. the scene in front of everyone changed. when the scene before them became clear again, they had arrived at the dao ancestor peak. instantly, hundreds of thousands of people cheered and screamed. this was the way to welcome the return of heroes. among them, the people who cheered for lin bai¡¯s name were the most. they had witnessed lin bai crushing his way through the championship step by step. this time, the quality of the contestants was also the highest in history. in the audience, all the teachers and students of shanghai university hugged each other. they cheered and cried. shanghai university had never received such an honor before. before they came here, they knew that lin bai was powerful. however, they did not dare to expect him to win the national league. who would have thought that lin bai had hidden most of his strength when he challenged the dojos? now that they were among the various forces, they could not help but straighten their backs. they no longer looked at others evasively, and they were proud instead. the contestants looked at the eight people standing at the front again. the rest of the people slowly stepped back and gave the stage to the eight people. ¡°where¡¯s the dragon transformation pool?¡± zhao haibo from carefree dojo asked. linghu guang smiled and pointed at his feet. among these people, he and zhangsun xiaoxiao had participated in the last national champions league. although he did not get into the top eight last time, he knew where the dragon transformation pool was. ¡°you mean it¡¯s underground?¡± zhao haibo stepped on the ground. this time, no one answered his boring question. rumble! suddenly, the bricks beneath the eight of them shook, and they began to descend slowly. soon, the bricks under their feet stopped falling, and they saw a hall made of alloy. in the middle of the hall, there was a huge pool. although the pool was flowing with golden liquid, lin bai felt extremely strange. ¡®why does this look more like a bathing pool? ¡®couldn¡¯t the people who built this place make it taller?¡¯ when linghu guang saw the pond, he proudly introduced it, ¡°that¡¯s the dragon transformation pool.¡± tap, tap, tap¡­ footsteps were heard. martial god duan hong brought four commanders over. ¡°your performance was very good!¡± although duan hong was smiling, linghu guang and the others could feel the pressure from him. on the contrary, lin bai and lin qingyu did not feel much pressure. after all, they cultivated heaven-grade cultivation techniques. this was enough to eliminate the huge gap between the realms. ¡°i¡¯m sure you all know the rules. according to the ranking order, lin bai, come over first!¡± duan hong waved at lin bai. lin bai nodded. his body flashed, and he directly appeared above the golden pool. with a plop, lin bai jumped into the dragon transformation pool. it was different from the bathtub he had imagined. although the pool was not big, it was three meters deep. this depth was enough to drown most people. linghu guang and the others were waiting outside with anticipation. as the champion, not only could lin bai enjoy the dragon transformation pool first, but he could also stay in it for an entire hour. before entering the dragon transformation pool, lin bai was so strong. after going through the baptism of the dragon transformation pool this time, how terrifying would his strength be? crack! the four metal walls slowly rose. they completely separated the dragon transformation pool from the outside world. this was done so that the people in the pool would not be disturbed by the outside world. ¡°alright, there are seats over there. you can go over there and rest.¡± duan hong returned to zuo bin and the others after he finished speaking. in the dragon transformation pool. after entering the water, lin bai realized that he did not need to breathe at all. although the true dragon blood contained here was not as pure as the ancestral dragon blood essence, there was a lot of it. based on his initial estimation, it seemed to have the energy of more than ten drops of ancestral dragon blood essence. thinking of this, lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°if i cultivate the chaos divine power technique, i might be able to completely transform my divine body!¡± with a thought, the chaos divine power technique circulated. in the dragon transformation pool, with lin bai as the center, a vortex slowly formed. at this moment, lin bai turned into a water pump, absorbing the vast amount of pure energy in the dragon transformation pool. lin bai, who was sitting cross-legged in the water, was covered in a layer of golden yellow. outside the dragon transformation pool, kong xiaoling said calmly, ¡°lin bai is too strong. i¡¯m afraid that with the amount we used in previous years won¡¯t be enough this time.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that easy to absorb the true dragon blood.¡± lu feilong grinned. ¡°if it was that easy, we would¡¯ve reached the venerable martial realm by now.¡± ¡°yes!¡± zuo bin nodded in agreement. ¡°although people with strong bodies absorb the true dragon blood quickly, there¡¯s always a limit.. i estimate that lin bai will only consume one-fifth of the true dragon blood at most!¡± Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: The Olive Branches Extended by the Big Bosses from All Sides chapter 186: the olive branches extended by the big bosses from all sides translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°i have a different opinion from you.¡± with a solemn expression, duan hong suddenly spoke. as soon as he finished speaking, the other four people revealed surprised expressions. duan hong continued, ¡°in view of the fact that lin bai always does unexpected things, i feel that he¡¯ll consume half of the energy this time.¡± when zuo bin and the others heard duan hong¡¯s words, they all revealed shocked expressions. even though they were in the same martial god realm as duan hong, their actual combat strength was far inferior to duan hong¡¯s. at the same time, their horizons were slightly inferior to duan hong¡¯s. now that duan hong said so, their expressions could not help but become even more solemn. could it be that lin bai was as powerful as duan hong said? soon, an hour passed. the four alloy walls slowly descended. lin bai, who was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the dragon transformation pool, slowly opened his eyes. when he opened his eyes, he was a little stunned. where did the pool of water go? could it be that when the time was up, it was emptied and would be refilled when the next person came in? when the dragon transformation pool appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes again, they were all stunned. where was lin bai? why could he not be seen? had something happened? shocked, duan hong and the other five martial gods hurried to the side of the dragon transformation pool. when they looked inside, even with duan hong¡¯s firm heart, he could not help but exhale. ¡°f*ck, where¡¯s the true dragon blood? why is it all gone?!¡± the golden pool had completely disappeared. yes, it disappeared. it was not as they had imagined. lin bai sat at the bottom of the empty pool with his eyes wide open. duan hong thought he had seen it wrongly. he rubbed his eyes and looked at the dragon transformation pool again. not to mention the pool water, he could not even sense the aura of the true dragon blood. ¡°f*ck, what is this?!¡± zuo bin also said. kong xiaoling¡¯s eyes lit up. previously, she did not believe that lin bai was a monster. now, it seemed that the true dragon blood had all disappeared. it could only have been absorbed by lin bai. in an instant, the five of them felt as if their outlook on life had been overturned. their strange behavior attracted the attention of linghu guang and the others. due to the current situation, the tall and big zhangsun xiaoxiao asked, ¡°where¡¯s lin bai?¡± even at his height, he could not see lin bai¡¯s figure. worried, lin qingyu was the first to run to the side of the dragon transformation pool to check. the rest of the people walked over out of curiosity. they wanted to see what had happened. then, zhangsun xiaoxiao¡¯s rough voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°motherf*cker!¡± zhangsun xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. why did the dragon transformation pool, which was still surrounded by immortal energy just now, become bare after an hour? feiyun opened his mouth wide in shock. ¡°this¡­ what happened?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t the martial gods guess that lin bai would only absorb half of the energy at most? who can tell me what this is?¡± linghu guang muttered. ¡°could it be that the organizing committee changed the rules this year? is the pool not going to be shared by the eight people as it was in the past? ¡°will everyone absorb the same concentration of true dragon blood? ¡°awesome! that¡¯s the demeanor of a great country!¡± thinking of this, linghu guang looked at duan hong and the others with admiration. as a martial god, duan hong and the others naturally heard linghu guang¡¯s muttering. at this moment, their hearts were in turmoil at the same time. ¡®my *ss! ¡®we only have 12 drops of true dragon blood in total. ¡®now, they¡¯ve all been absorbed by lin bai. ¡®what should we do next?¡¯ ¡°tell me, what should we do next?¡± duan hong looked at zuo bin and the others. zuo bin looked up at the sky. it was as if something on the ceiling above his head had attracted all his attention. the rest of the people also looked elsewhere and avoided eye contact with duan hong. ¡®what the f*ck?!¡¯ duan hong was so angry that he almost went berserk. ¡®what do you mean? ¡®this is something we¡¯re doing together. ¡®now that there¡¯s a problem, you want to do nothing? ¡®outrageous! do i need to work with you guys to open the dragon transformation pool if i had true dragon blood?¡¯ ¡°um, why don¡¯t we use the next batch of true dragon blood first?¡± duan hong coughed lightly and gave a suggestion. the corners of the other four people¡¯s mouths twitched. although they wanted to refute, this was the only way. as for what to do in the next champions league, they would talk about it when the time comes. there was still time anyway. thus, their figures disappeared in an instant. half a minute later, they reappeared. about half an hour later, the dragon transformation pool was once again surrounded by immortal qi. this time, they dropped nine drops of true dragon blood, one-third less than before. ¡°second place, lin qingyu, you can enter now!¡± when everything was ready, duan hong called out. after watching his sister¡¯s figure disappear into the dragon transformation pool, lin bai walked to a plate and sat down cross-legged. at this moment, he was still a little confused. ¡®didn¡¯t i just transform my entire body into a divine body? ¡®why was the pool water all gone?¡¯ suddenly, zuo bin and the others appeared beside lin bai. lin bai was stunned. the commanders of the four major war zones had suddenly appeared beside him. could it be that they wanted to hold him accountable for sucking dry the water of the dragon transformation pool? ¡°little friend, i wonder which war zone you¡¯re going to after the national league. i feel that the southeast war zone is the most suitable.¡± zuo bin asked kindly. however, before he could continue, a cold snort came from the side. ¡°humph! zuo bin, you¡¯re getting more and more shameless. if you want to pull people over, then pull them over. why are you trying to get close to them?¡± after kong xiaoling scolded zuo bin, she smiled and asked, ¡°lilt lin, i¡¯m kong xiaoling, the commander of the northwest war zone. i heard that your hometown is rampage base.¡± ¡°pfft, kong xiaoling, i didn¡¯t expect a cold beauty like you to be so shameless. your hometown is clearly sharp edge base. it¡¯s half of xia nation away from rampage!¡± lu feilong, who was at the side, exposed her shortcomings. then, he patted his chest and said, ¡°lin bai, i¡¯m lu feilong from the southwest war zone. come to our place. this way, it¡¯ll be much more convenient for you to go home!¡± ¡°move aside!¡± peng qing pushed lu feilong and shouted, ¡°lin bai, come to the northeast war zone. if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me. i¡¯ll be at your disposal. no matter where we go, we¡¯ll take the fighter jet.¡± ¡°get lost, get lost! you¡¯re the furthest away, and the fighter jet can¡¯t teleport!¡± zuo bin and the other two berated in unison. the big shots were about to fight over this when duan hong hurriedly said, ¡°i¡¯m telling you guys, enough is enough. even if you want to pull him to your side, you have to ensure his safety. i think the capital is the safest.¡± zuo bin and the others staggered. duan hong was even more shameless than them. that said, duan hong¡¯s words also caused their bodies to tremble, and their expressions could not help but become incomparably solemn. a lesson from the past. given the strength that lin bai displayed, what he needed the most right now was safety. now, the countries seemed to be living in harmony. in reality, there was constant friction between them. just like how the international god -making academy had intervened in the national champions league this time. it was a confrontation between xia nation and the outside world.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Lil’ Guang, Quickly Say Hello to Your Aunt chapter 187: lil¡¯ guang, quickly say hello to your aunt translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation once upon a time, a peerless genius appeared in a country. however, the news had just been leaked, and the genius was assassinated on the street. although the murderer was caught in the end, no matter what the country did, they never found the mastermind behind the killer. given lin bail s monstrous level, his performance was probably known by the higher-ups of every country in the world. after that, lin bai would face endless assassinations. zuo bin¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°don¡¯t worry, with the few of us here, those assassins won¡¯t appear in our territory! ¡± the rest of them also had determined gazes and killing intent. lu feilong said, ¡°the grandmaster battlefield is about to open. when the time comes, all the countries in the world will send their top powerhouse. at such a crucial time, those countries shouldn¡¯t make a big move.¡± kong xiaoling shook her head. ¡°that might not be the case. those people are all lunatics. that said, so what if they come? killing a few of them will be enough.¡± judging from her tone, she did not seem to care that the other parties were looking for trouble. moreover, lin bai felt that if the other parties¡¯ martial gods came, kong xiaoling was confident that she could keep them in xia country. peng qing suddenly laughed. he looked at lin bai and narrowed his eyes. ¡°are you guys thinking too much? with lin bail s strength, can you ensure that those people aren¡¯t here to die?¡± the others were stunned. ¡®that¡¯s right, we can¡¯t even figure out lin bail s strength. ¡®but an intermediate great grandmaster will definitely not be his match.¡¯ for a moment, the eyes of the few martial gods looking at lin bai became even more heated. in the distance. linghu guang and the others were dumbfounded. was this the treatment of being first? from the moment they entered this place, the martial gods did not even look at them. as for lin bai, in order to snatch him away, the martial gods had lost all their pride. comparison hurts. ¡°what do you plan to do next?¡± zhangsun xiaoxiao asked in a muffled voice. zhao haibo thought for a moment. ¡°i¡¯m going to stay in the martial arts dojo to train for a few years. i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll die on the battlefield now.¡± linghu guang nodded. he thought for a while and said, ¡°i¡¯m preparing to go to the eastern war zone. my old man should give me many opportunities to train.¡± the rest of them looked at linghu guang with envy. it was good to have an awesome father. the eastern war zone belonged to the southeastern war zone. each of the four great war zones had several different war zones under them. linghu haichuan¡¯s eastern war zone was under zuo bin¡¯s jurisdiction. ¡°i¡¯m ready to enter the human world, but i haven¡¯t decided which military region to go to yet.¡± feiyun spoke. as soon as he finished speaking, everyone revealed a surprised expression. the donghua sect was an ancient sect that had been passed down for thousands of years. in the past, although there were disciples who joined the army to gain experience, they never heard of the inner sect¡¯s eldest senior brother entering the world to cultivate. feiyun smiled faintly. ¡°this competition has shown me my shortcomings. i want to give myself more pressure and seek great opportunities between life and death.¡± with that said, everyone fell into deep thought. even zhao haibo, who originally planned to stay in the martial arts dojo, was secretly thinking about whether his choice was correct. soon, 45 minutes passed. when the alloy walls fell, everyone looked as if they had seen a ghost again. ¡°i¡­ what the hell is going on today?¡± duan hong cursed. ¡®the dragon transformation pool was sucked dry again. ¡®this is going to kill me! ¡®what kind of monsters are these siblings? ¡®do they have the sole purpose of sucking the pool dry?¡¯ thinking of this, duan hong¡¯s fierce gaze could not help but look at linghu guang and the others. linghu guang was terrified. when duan hong shifted his gaze away, he asked zhangsun xiaoxiao in a low voice. ¡°why did sir martial god look at me like that? isn¡¯t this year¡¯s rule one person one pool?¡± zhangsun xiaoxiao shrugged his shoulders and was also puzzled. now that the pool had dried up again, he also thought that the competition committee had changed the rules. duan hong, who had just turned around, was so angry that he almost fell into the pool. ¡°what do we do now?¡± duan hong asked. zuo bin and the others twitched their mouths. ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t think sir venerable martial will be angry!¡± zuo bin said weakly. silence! the martial duan looked at each other speechlessly. in the end, stage hong made the decision. in any case, he had used the true dragon blood reserved for the next competition, so it did not matter if he used the rest of them the few of them set up again. this time, they poured the last three drops of true dragon blood into the dragon transformation pool. linghu guang witnessed it. they all felt a sense of sadness. how could the rules have changed? it was clearly the siblings who were too abnormal. they were simply dispensable accessories. one hour later, everyone had finished absorbing. although the six others had only absorbed the energy of three drops of true dragon blood, it was still the true dragon blood. the few of them still obtained a lot of benefits. only when he started to absorb the energy did linghu guang realize how perverted the siblings were. even zhangsun xiaoxiao, who had the strongest physical fitness, had to be careful. he believed that even if he had one hour, he would not be able to absorb more than two drops of true dragon blood. living in the same era as perverts was truly a tragic thing. the bluestone rose slowly, and the eight of them returned to the dao ancestor peak. after such a long time, those ordinary spectators had left under the guidance of the defense army. at this moment, only the big shots of the various forces were left on dao ancestor peak. a group of eight people appeared. ¡°brother lin!¡± linghu haichuan was the first one to greet them. behind him, a few people hurriedly asked. ¡°xiaoxiao, how was the absorption?¡± ¡°how should i put it? it was just so-so!¡± zhangsun xiaoxiao replied as if she was constipated. the donghua sect leader kong ming laughed and scolded jokingly, ¡°were you too hungry? was the true dragon blood not enough to feed you?¡± ¡°um! the first time lin bai went in, he sucked the pool water dry. martial god duan took out nine drops from the next batch¡¯s reserve and filled the pool again.¡± upon hearing his words, all the big shots were shocked. ¡°you¡¯re saying that lin bai absorbed 12 drops of true dragon blood in an hour alone?¡± the smile on kong ming¡¯s face disappeared, leaving only shock. the others also gasped. back then, they had only absorbed one or two drops! how did lin bai do it? how could his body contain so much energy? ¡°haha! very good, very good!¡± zhou zheng laughed out loud. while laughing, he did not forget to cup his hands at the people beside him. ¡°everyone, thank you for letting me win! ¡± seeing zhou zheng like this, the others were instantly furious. even kong ming, who had the best temper, could not help but curse, ¡°get lost and get as far away as you can. it¡¯s annoying to watch!¡± ¡°brother lin, i¡¯ll be going back soon. shall we go together?¡± linghu haichuan was full of smiles. after hearing lin bail s great achievements, he took a step back. at this moment, he stepped forward and dodged the cannon fire from a group of people. ¡°alright!¡± lin bai agreed. linghu haichuan looked at his son. ¡°lil¡¯ guang, your aunt is over there.. why don¡¯t you greet her?¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: The World Beyond the Starry Sky chapter 188: the world beyond the starry sky translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation linghu guang, who was initially relaxed, wished he could find a hole to hide in after hearing his father¡¯s words. ¡®what is this? ¡®he¡¯s asking me to call lin qingyu my aunt. ¡®i¡¯m pursuing her, so how can i call her that?¡¯ lin bai and lin qingyu stood together and looked with a faint smile. especially lin qingyu, she wanted to know how linghu guang would react. as expected, linghu guang¡¯s face turned red. he said, ¡°they¡¯re clearly much younger than me!¡± hearing his son¡¯s words, linghu haichuan was instantly displeased. ¡°so what if they¡¯re younger? they can crush you with their strengths. you have to know that the strong are respected in the martial path world¡ª¡± seeing his father rambling on, linghu guang quickly interrupted him. ling huguang first looked at lin bai, then at his dad. finally, he carefully glanced at lin qingyu. ¡°a-aunt lin!¡± linghu guang¡¯s voice was barely audible. at the foot of the dao ancestor peak. a ferocious-looking colorful phoenix fighter jet soared into the sky. lin bai and the others, who were sitting in the airport, only felt a slight tremor. then, the fighter jet had flown into the atmosphere. ¡°as expected of the top fighter jet in the country. compared to the golden crow, this kind of fighter jet is even more reasonable.¡± lin bai sighed with emotion. this colorful phoenix fighter jet with the number k-0146 belonged to linghu haichuan. according to him, this type of fighter jet could only be equipped by army commanders. as compared to the golden crow which was meant for air combat, the colorful phoenix fighter jet¡¯s fire control system was even more superior. with full firepower, it could even fight a beginner great grandmaster. lin bai and lin qingyu sat by the window and looked at the white scene outside. suddenly, a ray of light was reflected from above. lin bai quickly looked carefully. a transparent light barrier appeared in front of him. ¡°this is¡­ lin bail s eyes widened. he did not expect that there was such a thing as a planetary barrier. seeing the lin siblings¡¯ curious gazes, zhou zheng, who was sitting at the side, explained with a smile. ¡°what you¡¯re seeing is the barrier of our planet. ¡°no one knows when this barrier appeared and who set it up. ¡°all we know is that the barrier not only protects our planet but also prevents almost everyone from exploring the universe. ¡°only venerable martials can cross the barrier and explore space. ¡°and because the colorful phoenix fighter jet is flying at a higher altitude, we can see the barrier.¡± hearing zhou zheng¡¯s explanation, lin bails interest was immediately piqued. he muttered, ¡°only a venerable martial can cross this barrier?¡± as he spoke, a hint of yearning appeared in lin bai¡¯s eyes. looking out of the window, linghu haichuan also yearned for it. ¡°that¡¯s right. above the martial god realm is the venerable martial realm. with your talent, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll reach the realm before the age of 40.¡± linghu haichuan was in the great grandmaster realm and was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from the martial god realm. even so, the slightest difference could make him spend his entire life trying to break through. it was so difficult to break through to the martial god realm, let alone the venerable martial realm. from this, it could be seen how important aptitude was to martial artists. ¡°are all the venerable martials of xia nation outside the planet?¡± after thinking for a moment, lin bai still asked. zhou zheng shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know. it¡¯s not easy for even a martial god to see a venerable martial.¡¯ lin bai nodded. thinking about it, it made sense. martial gods were so elusive, let alone venerable martials. ¡°principal zhou, big brother, do you know what¡¯s above the venerable martial realm?¡± lin bai asked. this question seemed to have touched the blind spot of their knowledge. the two of them did not know how to answer. in the end, linghu haichuan hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°i also heard that there¡¯s another set of assessment standards outside the planet. ¡°grandmaster realm and martial god realm are collectively known as mystic grade. ¡°starting from the venerable martial realm is known as earth grade. above earth grade is heaven grade ¡°even so, our planet has never had a powerhouse above the venerable martial realm.¡± after hearing zhou zheng¡¯s words, lin bai asked in surprise, ¡°do you know linghu haichuan shook his head again. ¡°i don¡¯t know the exact reason, but there should be no less than 40 venerable martials on our planet.¡± ¡°so many!¡± lin bai was also shocked. venerable martials could destroy the world. could it be that none of them could break through to a higher level? ¡°haha!¡± linghu haichuan laughed out loud. ¡°but i have high hopes for you, brother lin. with your talent, you might be able to reach that level!¡± ¡°brother, you must be joking. i¡¯ll try my best!¡± lin bai said modestly. despite that, he was completely confident that he could reach the level above the venerable martial realm. after all, he had the system. as long as he could find a suitable contract target, his strength would increase rapidly. after chatting for a while more, lin bai changed the topic and talked about his future plans. ¡°brother, i¡¯m going to the southeast war zone after this mission. commander zuo promised me a lot of good conditions.¡± linghu haichuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard lin bai¡¯s plan. he patted his chest. ¡°brother, feel free to come. i¡¯ll apply to work under you when i get back this time. i¡¯ll be your deputy commander.¡± linghu guang, who was sitting beside linghu haichuan, was speechless. he was prepared to work under his father. why did his father abandon him to work under someone else? although lin bai was very strong, it was not to the point that commander zuo bin would assign him an army to fight independently the moment he went to the southeast war zone! however, who would have thought that lin bai would nod solemnly after hearing linghu haichuan¡¯s words? ¡°alright, with your help, my army should be able to quickly form a fighting force.¡± after getting lin bai¡¯s approval, linghu haichuan was extremely happy. he immediately decided. ¡°okay, then i¡¯ll go back and ask commander zuo. when you come to the war zone, i¡¯ll definitely give you a strong team. ¡°lin qingyu, do you want to come to our war zone?¡± linghu haichuan turned around and asked. lin qingyu pondered for a moment before nodding happily. ¡°okay, i want my brother to be with me.¡± initially, she was prepared to report to the military after she cultivated the great expansion divine technique to a higher level. now that he could be with his younger brother, it was not a problem for his cultivation to slow down. hearing lin qingyu¡¯s words, linghu haichuan could not be happier. now that the siblings were going to join in, commander zuo would probably wake up laughing in his dreams. if linghu haichuan followed the siblings, his martial path realm might even be one step closer. after imagining the future, the colorful phoenix fighter jet was not far from shanghai. lin bail s plan was to return to shanghai university to apply for graduation first. after that, he would go home to visit his parents. after everything was done, he would head directly to the southeast war zone. he did not know how long it would take for him to go out this time.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Ice Phoenix Power, Bloodline Awakening chapter 189: ice phoenix power, bloodline awakening translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation half an hour later, the colorful phoenix fighter jet slowly descended from the sky above shanghai university¡¯s square. around the square, all the students who knew that lin bai had returned gathered. ¡°look, that¡¯s brother lin¡¯s fighter jet!¡± the news of lin bai winning the championship was sent back to the campus as soon as he got on the plane. at this moment, the students who did not participate in the battle looked at lin bai as if they were looking at a god. they were in high spirits as they shouted lin bails name. lin bai had just gotten off the plane. after seeing so many students waving at him, he felt a surge of excitement. following lin bai¡¯s beckoning, the atmosphere in the enti completely ignited. the students cheered, jumped for joy, and screamed at the top of their lungs. ¡°lin bai, aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± zhou zheng asked. lin bai shook his head. at this moment, he was not prepared to say anything. nonetheless, since the principal asked, lin bai could only brace himself and wave his hand. ¡°hello, students and seniors. i, lin bai, am probably going to graduate soon. i hope everyone will work hard. see you in the southeast war zone.¡± after saying that, lin bai turned and left, heading in the direction of villa number one. watching lin bai leave, the students in the square were extremely excited. ¡°boss lin is too awesome. he seemed to have just come to university for less than a month, and he¡¯s about to graduate?¡± ¡®yeah, with boss lin¡¯s talent, he¡¯ll probably be a brigadier general in the southeast military region. this won¡¯t do. i have to work harder and try to go to boss li as soon as possible.¡± ¡°yes, yes, hurry up and go accept missions. if you¡¯re late, you won¡¯t be able to accept them.¡± with that, the group of hot-blooded youths seemed to have found their future goals. seeing this scene, principal zheng nodded in relief. this was the result he wanted. presumably, shanghai university would occupy a very important position in the academic forces in the future. back at villa number one. looking at the clean environment, lin qingyu praised, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect lil¡¯ qing and lilt zi to love cleanliness so much. the house is still so clean even after we¡¯ve been away for so long.¡± lin bai nodded. he did not expect the sisters to be so outstanding in housework. ¡°sis, let¡¯s rest for a day and return to rampage tomorrow!¡± sitting on the sofa, lin bai stretched lazily and asked lin qingyu, who was beside him. ¡°that¡¯s my plan too.¡± lin qingyu nodded. ¡°i¡¯ve been to the southeast war zone before. other than the coast, the rest of the place is relatively safe.¡± lin bai remembered that the outside of the demonic beasts was the forest. it was unknown whether they would fight demonic beasts in the coastal areas or would do it in another space. thinking of this, lin bai asked lin qingyu. lin qingyu was stunned. ¡°when i went to the southeast war zone, i only cleared out a portion of the demonic beasts at the border. i didn¡¯t participate in the core battle, so i don¡¯t know how the demonic beasts appeared.¡± the two of them chatted for a while. lin qingyu stretched. ¡°i¡¯ll go take a shower first. when lil¡¯ qing and lilt zi come back, we¡¯ll go out and eat together.¡± ¡°alright.¡± lin bai turned on the tv and started going through soap operas out of boredom. in the bathroom. feeling the warm water dripping onto her skin, lin qingyu moaned. after being so tense for such a long time, a hot bath was the happiest thing. perhaps it was because she had relaxed, lin qingyu did not notice that her body was gradually turning red and her hair was growing rapidly. as time passed, the steam in the bathroom increased. suddenly. buzz! all the water droplets floated in the air as if they had received some kind of force. lin qingyu was pleasantly surprised. had her bloodline awakened? she quickly called out to her teacher in her mind, ¡°teacher, my bloodline seems to be awakening.¡± ¡°what?¡± the originally lazy great expansion desolate master was shocked. she was shocked. ¡°that¡¯s impossible. how long has it been? with your aptitude, it shouldn¡¯t be awakened yet.¡± the great expansion desolate lord had chosen lin qingyu as her disciple. it was because she had the ice phoenix physique. the ice phoenix had both ice and fire attributes and was an ancient mutant. once the ancient bloodline was awakened, lin qingyu could use the unique power of the ice phoenix. at that time, whether it was in terms of cultivation, strength, or speed, she would have a great improvement. it was just that if lin qingyu awakened her bloodline now, her physique might not be able to withstand the power that erupted. seeing that her master was silent for a long time, lin qingyu asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with bloodline awakening?¡± the great expansion desolate lord sighed. ¡°it¡¯s good, but you¡¯re not suitable for it now. ¡°with your current physique, not only will you not be able to obtain the benefits of bloodline awakening, but you¡¯ll also explode and die because of the surge in strength. ¡°but why did your bloodline suddenly awaken? ¡°logically speaking, the true dragon blood won¡¯t trigger the awakening of your bloodline.¡± for a moment, the great expansion desolate lord was somewhat dumbfounded. bloodline awakening was not a rare thing in her world. after countless years of exploration, people had found part of the pattern. as long as the basic strength of the bloodline awakening was satisfied, the awakening would be a matter of course. however, the experienced and knowledgeable great expansion desolate lord had never seen a situation such as her disciple who had not even reached the basic level of strength. ¡°could it be because of the great expansion divine technique?¡± at this moment, lin qingyu was also a little confused. as she spoke, she felt that her body had changed again. at the same time, she also felt an extremely huge force in her body about to explode. after pondering for a moment, the great expansion desolate master nodded. ¡°perhaps it¡¯s because of the great expansion divine technique that you don¡¯t need to reach the great grandmaster realm to awaken your bloodline.¡± ¡°but¡­¡¯ lin qingyu¡¯s face was flushed red as she asked with difficulty, ¡°master, what should i do now? i feel that my body can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°it¡¯s over. we¡¯re done for this time.¡± the great expansion desolate lord was completely panicking. boom! at this moment, the energy in lin qingyu¡¯s body erupted. ¡°teacher¡­ quickly think of a way, i can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± lin qingyu¡¯s face was filled with pain. it was as if she would explode in the next second. ¡°what should i do? there¡¯s too much energy. you need to find a place to release it, but how?¡± the great expansion desolate lord muttered softly as she continued to circulate the energy rapidly. suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she said quickly, ¡°quickly go out and find your brother. he has a special constitution and should be able to absorb your excess energy.¡± ¡°lilt bai?¡± lin qingyu hesitated at the mention of her brother. if her younger brother was injured because of her¡­ she would rather explode and die than hurt her brother. ¡°what are you waiting for? hurry up and find lin bai!¡± seeing that lin qingyu did not move for a long time, the great expansion desolate lord immediately became anxious. if her disciple exploded and died¡­ her soul, which was attached to her disciple¡¯s sea of consciousness, would probably also perish.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Arrangements Before Leaving chapter 190: arrangements before leaving translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°don¡¯t worry, your brother can even absorb the true dragon blood,¡± the great expansion desolate master said to lin qingyu. ¡°won¡¯t he be in danger?¡± ¡°silly child, your energy contains a large amount of ice phoenix power. not only will there be no harm for lin bai to absorb this power, but it¡¯ll also greatly increase his potential.¡± hearing her teacher¡¯s words, lin qingyu no longer hesitated. she turned around and walked toward the bathroom door with difficulty. at this moment., the energy in lin qingyu¡¯s body suddenly exploded again. the sudden energy made lin qingyu dizzy, and her consciousness gradually blurred. this power was many times stronger than at the beginning. at the same time, lin bai raised his head and looked in the direction of the bathroom. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with my sister? ¡®it¡¯s been more than an hour. why isn¡¯t she done yet?¡¯ ¡°sis, what are you doing? are you asleep?¡± lin bai shouted in the direction of the bathroom. nonetheless, there was no response from the bathroom. lin bai was stunned for a moment, then he listened attentively. with his hearing, he could almost sense any movement in the villa. he heard the faint sound of running water and the faint sound of breathing. lin bail s expression immediately changed, and he suddenly shot out like an arrow. when his hand touched the bathroom door, he felt that the bathroom door was extremely hot. ¡®this is bad! ¡®something had happened.¡¯ without thinking, lin bai kicked open the bathroom door. he saw his sister lying on the ground with her fists clenched tightly, her body emitting intense energy fluctuations. what shocked li bai the most was¡­ her sister¡¯s originally black hair had turned fiery red. now was not the time to think about this. he could feel his sister¡¯s breathing become much weaker. ¡°sis lin bai went forward and picked up lin qngyu, calling out continuously. due to the temperature difference, the delirious lin qingyu subconsciously hugged lin bails neck. in her mind, the great expansion desolate master was anxious. if she did not release the excess energy, she might really explode and die. lin bai, who was burning with anxiety, flashed and went straight to his room. placing his sister on the bed, he thought about how to solve the crisis in front of him. ¡®no, i can¡¯t delay any longer. ¡®my disciple has lost consciousness. ¡®i¡¯ll help you again.¡¯ at the thought of this, the great expansion desolate master¡¯s soul power surged once again, instantly enveloping lin qingyu¡¯s entire sea of consciousness. just like the last time she cultivated the great expansion divine technique, the great expansion desolate master once again controlled lin qingyu¡¯s body. in the next second, lin qingyu, who was lying on the bed, suddenly stood up. before lin bai could react, a delicate body pounced into his arms. instantly, lin bai felt an electric current pass through his body, and his entire consciousness turned pink. ¡°hng¡­¡± two hours later. lin qingyu leaned shyly into lin bails arms. at this moment, her hair had recovered to its original state, and she no longer had that flirtatious feeling from before. after listening to lin qingyu¡¯s explanation, lin bai suddenly came to a realization. lin qingyu told lin bai everything except for her teacher. this included her identity as the descendant of the ice phoenix. her bloodline had suddenly awakened, and absorbing her excess energy would lead to certain benefits¡­ hearing his sister¡¯s words, lin bai was extremely shocked. although he imew his sister¡¯s identity was definitely not ordinary, he did not expect her to be inhuman. this news shocked lin bai. despite that, lin bai did not have much resistance toward his sister, the descendant of the ice phoenix. after all, on earth, there were all kinds of phoenixes in ancient myths. lin qingyu hid in lin bai¡¯s arms. for the first time, she did not know how to face her younger brother. nonetheless, due to a series of coincidences, her teacher achieved her long-cherished wish. lin bai stroked lin qingyu¡¯s hair and said, ¡°i might¡¯ve liked you for a long time!¡± ¡°really?¡± lin qingyu raised her head abruptly, her pretty face flushed red. lin bai nodded hard. he thought about it carefully. since the two of them were not related by blood, they had been especially close since they were young. perhaps it was also at that time that he started to like this sister. ¡°me too. from the first time i saw you, i fell in love with you.¡± lin qingyu was extremely happy to receive the answer she had been dreaming of. ¡°since we¡¯re going home this time, let¡¯s tell mom and dad about us,¡± lin bai said. lin qingyu nodded obediently, saying that she agreed with lin bai¡¯s idea. that said, when she thought of lil¡¯ qing and lil¡¯ zi, lin qingyu hesitated again. ¡°what about lilt qing and lilt zi?¡± ¡°they¡¯re very magnanimous, so i¡¯m sure they won¡¯t have too many opinions.¡± when love was deep, it would naturally be strong. the next day. lin qingyu, who had been cultivating in the cultivation room for a night, walked out refreshed. at this moment, her great expansion divine technique had broken through to the fifth level. although lin qingyu had told lin bai about the cultivation technique she cultivated, lin bai did not know how to explain his chaos divine power technique to lin qingyu. too many things had happened in the past two days. when everything was settled, he would find a suitable opportunity to tell her! at noon. the su sisters returned to the university after their family visit. they also went to the dao ancestor peak to watch lin bai¡¯s championship battle. taking advantage of the time they were separated, the two sisters went to their aunt¡¯s house. although their aunt wu wanrou was not that strong and was only at the early stage of the martial master realm, she was very famous in the field of criminal investigation in the capital. due to her busy schedule, she had specially taken leave to see her two nieces. they had a lot to catch up on after not seeing each other for a long time. after nightfall, on the dining table. ¡°when are you going to the southeast war zone?¡± su zi asked while eating. lin bai swallowed the food in his mouth. ¡°i¡¯m going to go back to rampage with you tomorrow and will go straight to the southeast war zone after that.¡± ¡°are you in such a hurry?¡± su qing muttered softly. one could hear the reluctance in her tone. lin bai smiled. he naturally understood the meaning of her tone. ¡°don¡¯t worry, before i leave, i¡¯ll increase your strengths. i believe that it won¡¯t be long before you can graduate successfully. i¡¯ll wait for you in the southeast war zone.¡± su qing nodded hard. she had to admit that the gap between them and lin bai was getting bigger and bigger. if she did not work hard, she was afraid that the days she would see lin bai would be fewer and fewer. thinking of this, su qing looked at su zi and clenched her fists to encourage her. ¡°lil¡¯ zi, we have to work hard too. we can¡¯t let fall behind lin bai too much!¡± ¡°yes!¡± su zi nodded and also clenched her small fists. ¡°i won¡¯t be playful anymore. lin bai, you have to fight hard in the southeast war zone.¡± ¡°i have some good things here that you should be able to use.¡± as he spoke, lin bai picked up a backpack from under his feet. after opening the zipper, all kinds of bottles and cans fell on the table. ¡°level 5 demonic beast blood essences? where did you get so many of them?¡± su qing asked in surprise. lin bai laughed out loud. ¡°these are all things that those big shots gave me in passing. since i don¡¯t need them, i might as well give them to you..¡± Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Daughter Into Daughter chapter 191: daughter into daughter-in-law translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation with the su sisters¡¯ strengths, it was extremely difficult to use level 5 demonic beast blood essences. nonetheless, this did not stump lin bai. following a previous example, lin bai also diluted the demonic beast blood essence according to the ratio of the dragon transformation pool. in addition, lin bai was taking care of them carefully at the side. presumably, their cultivation speed would be much faster than usual. in fact, in terms of aptitude, the su sisters were among the top in china. although the two of them had been a little slack previously, their strength had also reached the martial artist realm. a few hours later, the two girls finished their cultivation almost at the same time. lin bai nodded in satisfaction. ¡°the effect might even be better than i imagined.¡± ¡°lin bai, i¡¯ve reached the beginner level of a martial master.¡± su zi cheered. su qing nodded excitedly. it seemed like she had also broken through. for their cultivation, lin bai had had a rough direction on the way back. he was prepared to use his own method to quickly increase their strength. similarly, he also understood the principle of haste being waste. ¡°you should lay a good foundation first. i¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± after saying that, he turned around and returned to the room with the two girls. the next morning. lin bai looked at the six or seven suitcases piled up in the living room and was a little dumbfounded. they were just going home for a visit. it was not like they were moving, so there was no need to prepare so many things. even so, the few women completely ignored lin bai, who had a dark expression on his face. they were still discussing what they needed to bring back. the su sisters were especially nervous about this trip home. after all, this was their first visit as lin baits girlfriends. lin qingyu quickly waved her hands as if she felt that they were bringing too many things with them. ¡°alright, just bring these. my parents are very kind and won¡¯t care about these.¡± at this moment, lin bai coughed lightly. he pointed at lin jingyu. ¡°um¡­ let me reintroduce you.¡± the su sisters were confused. it was not like they did not know lin qingyu. at this moment, lin bai hugged lin qingyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°now, i solemnly announce that you have another sister.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the su sisters exchanged glances. for a moment, they did not understand what lin bai meant. su qing quivered. she looked at lin qingyu in disbelief. ¡°sister qingyu, could it be that you also¡­ lin qingyu nodded shyly. in an instant, the su sisters were speechless. rampage base, lin family¡¯s villa. lin hao and shen xiujuan visited for the first time to welcome their daughter-in-law. they had dressed up meticulously. lin hao, who usually wore casual clothes, changed into a well-ironed suit. shen xiujuan was even more exaggerated. she was wearing a red qipao. it was very rare for them to invite a cleaning lady. in order to see their daughter-in-law earlier, the two elders arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood very early. lin hai raised his hand and gestured for his wife to look at his palms. seeing that her husband¡¯s palms were wet, shen xiujuan pinched lin hao¡¯s waist. ¡°you¡¯re too useless. learn from me. maybe your daughter-in-law is even more nervous than you.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this my first time? besides, we don¡¯t know what kind of family she¡¯s from. if she¡¯s the daughter of a high-ranking official, we can¡¯t be impolite.¡± ¡°regardless of whether the other party¡¯s family background is good or not, you can¡¯t keep staring at them.¡± lin hao hurriedly nodded. after reminding her husband, shen xiujuan started to complain about her son. ¡°baibai is really too much. he¡¯s still keeping it a secret from us and refuses to let us see what his girlfriend looks like.¡± ¡°young people are all like this. they like to be mysterious.¡± lin hao hurriedly comforted his wife. looking at the bustling streets in the distance, lin hao sighed with emotion. ¡°time really flies. in the blink of an eye, 18 years have passed.¡± in his mind, scenes of lin bai kept appearing. shen xiujuan rubbed her eyes. ¡°when i think of baibai getting married and leaving us, i can¡¯t bear to part with him.¡± lin hao was speechless at his wife¡¯s sentimentality. it was not the old times. transportation was so convenient. if she really missed her son, she could just go and see him. just thinking about it made him feel uncomfortable. ¡°don¡¯t think so far ahead. our son is still far from getting married. he¡¯s already grown up, so we should let him go.¡± just as lin hai finished comforting his wife, a taxi slowly drove over. ¡°he should¡¯ve arrived.¡± the taxi slowly stopped in front of the two elders. a handsome young man with a resolute face walked down. ¡°dad, mom!¡± seeing his parents, lin bai immediately walked up to them and gave them a big hug. the two elders quickly nodded, but their attention was not on their son. when the taxi¡¯s door opened again, the two of them pushed their son away at the same time and stared at the door. shen xiujuan wondered why the three girls looked so familiar. after seeing the three of them, lin hao craned his neck to look behind the taxi. he wanted to see if there was another car behind them. ¡°dad, mom, what are you looking for? i¡¯m here!¡± lin qingyu grinned as she leaned on lin bai¡¯s shoulder. mr. and mrs. lin were stunned. what kind of situation was this? sun xiujuan would not be surprised if the su sisters were their daughters-in-law. what was going on with lin qingyu? how did he become lin bails girlfriend? lin hao opened his mouth, wanting to say something. however, the intimate relationship between the two of them did not seem to be fake. he felt like he was in a bad state. a moment later, lin hao revealed a faint smile. his son was really something. he knew the principle of not letting go of something good. the goddaughter lin hao had raised for more than ten years became his daughter-in-law. shen xiujuan¡¯s eyes were moist as she came to her senses. she stepped forward and hugged lin qingyu. she still remembered the time when she and her husband went on a vacation. they picked up a baby girl. at that time, lin qingyu was as thin as a piece of wood and looked as if she could not live on. after they brought her home, shen xiujuan took care of her even more closely. perhaps the heavens took pity on her. after half a year of careful care, lin qingyu finally regained her vitality. in a flash, 21 years had passed. shen xiujuan felt as if she was in a different world. ¡°mom, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡± how could lin qingyu not understand shen xiujuan¡¯s feelings? as the descendant of the ice phoenix, she had consciousness when she was born. even though she could not speak back then, she knew what shen xiujuan had done. ¡°it¡¯s okay, i¡¯m okay!¡± shen xiujuan patted lin qingyu¡¯s back. ¡°don¡¯t worry, if he dares to bully you in the future, look for me. i¡¯ll skin him alive.¡± lin hao and lin bai looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. however, unlike lin bai, lin hao quickly found his position.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Both of Them Have Been Subdued chapter 192: both of them have been subdued translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°yes,¡± lin hao said loudly. ¡°your mother is right. i¡¯m always on your side.¡± lin bai was completely dumbfounded. his parents were still so weird. ¡®since you¡¯re heartless, don¡¯t blame me for being unjust.¡¯ lin bai once again dropped a heavy bomb. he walked over to the su sisters and pulled them into his arms. ¡°dad, mom, they¡¯re your daughters-in-law too.¡± hearing the word ¡®daughter-in-law¡¯ again, mr. and mrs. lin subconsciously turned to look at their son. when they saw the su sisters beside their son, they were shocked. what was going on? why did they suddenly have two more daughters-in-law? shen xiujuan was the first to react. she pushed lin qingyu away and grabbed the su sisters¡¯ hands, her face filled with relief. ¡°good, good, good!¡± ¡®l¡¯nree consecutive good words were enougn to snow tnat sne was extremely excited. sun xiujuan had fallen in love with the su sisters the first time she met them. leaving the two men aside, xiujuan pulled the three women and walked toward the villa while talking and laughing. the father and son looked at each other again. lin hao carefully looked at his wife¡¯s back and secretly gave his son a thumbs up. back home. the six of them sat on the sofa and chatted about their lives in shanghai. lin bai picked up the apple on the table. with a flash of golden light, the apple¡¯s skin automatically fell off, revealing the snow-white flesh. he handed the peeled apple to his mother and prepared to continue peeling the apples. shen xiujuan looked at her son in surprise. she did not understand how her son did it. as an ordinary person, she did not know the wonders of martial arts. after chatting for a while, shen xiujuan looked at lin bai with a solemn expression and said, ¡°baibai, you have to remember that no matter what happens in the future, you can¡¯t bully the three of them!¡± lin bai nodded. then, shen xiujuan looked at lin qingyu. she held her hand. ¡°qingyu, i¡¯ve seen it. this son-in-law is not bad. you won¡¯t lose out if you marry him!¡± lin qingyu was lost for words. the su sisters who were sitting at the side covered their mouths and snickered. the atmosphere in the living room became relaxed with mr. and mrs. lin¡¯s banter. the tension from before had long disappeared. ¡°baibai, does big brother su know about your relationships?¡± lin hao asked. lin bai shook his head. ¡°we¡¯re preparing to go over tomorrow.¡± ¡°alright!¡± lin hao nodded. ¡°then i¡¯ll go out later to buy some things. after all, it¡¯s your first time visiting. you can¡¯t go empty-handed!¡± lin bai smiled and pulled his father, who was about to get up. ¡°dad, you don¡¯t have to. we¡¯ve prepared everything! ¡± before returning, lin bai bought a lot of things. of the six or seven boxes, three of them were filled with gifts. lin bai¡¯s trip to the national league this time was fruitful. he did not imow how much blood essence he had taken from all kinds of high-level demonic beasts. su changsheng was the city lord of the rampang base, and his strength was at the peak of the grandmaster realm. although it was difficult for him to absorb level 7 demonic beast blood essences with his strength, the effect was indeed incomparable to other demonic beast blood essences. as for level 7 demonic beast blood essences, they were very rare in rampage base. now that lin bai provided the resources, the other party¡¯s strength would probably increase by a large margin in a short period of time. night fell. the su sisters got up and prepared to leave. although their identities had been confirmed, they were still not used to living here. lin bai waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll go over together tomorrow. we¡¯ll be troubling uncle su if we go back so late.¡± thinking about it, it made sense. su changsheng was busy every day. it was better to wait until tomorrow to go together. thinking of this, the su sisters blushed and nodded. the next morning. su qing had just opened her eyes when she saw lin bai looking at her with a smile. after a night of conquering, although she had rested for a few hours, she still felt weak all over. ¡°it¡¯s all your fault. i have to go home today. what will my dad think if he sees me like this?¡± as su qing spoke, she stretched out her small hand and pinched lin bail s waist. she looked at the time. it was already 7:30 am. su qing cried out in shock and quickly lifted the blanket. then, she blushed and saw something indescribable. su qing began to put on her clothes. when the two of them arrived at the living room, the others were already waiting there. lin hao took the opportunity to give his son a thumbs up again. shen xiujuan, on the other hand, was smiling brightly. after breakfast, lin bai carried it to the front of the su family¡¯s villa. at this moment, he finally knew how the su sisters felt in front of his house yesterday. seeing lin bail s nervous expression, su qing smiled and comforted him, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. my dad will definitely be very satisfied with you!¡± after opening the door. ¡°dad, we¡¯re back!¡± su qing shouted. soon, su changshengg, who was wearing a suit, walked out. when he saw his daughter holding lin bails arm, he nodded to himself. previously, when he was chatting with his daughter, her daughter had said that lin bai was now her boyfriend. su changsheng was not only satisfied but also shocked by lin bai¡¯s performance in the national champions league. there were only a few 18 -year-old grandmasters in the entire history of china. moreover, lin bai¡¯s actual combat strength was no longer inferior to a great grandmaster. su changsheng was very proud to have such a son-in-law. ¡°lin bai, quick, come and sit down!¡± su changsheng waved at lin bai, indicating for him to sit beside him. who would have thought that just as lin bai sat down, su qing and su zi would sit on his left and right? su changsheng saw this scene. he was very puzzled. lil¡¯ qing could sit there, but why did lil¡¯ zi go over too? ¡°lil¡¯ zi, come here. don¡¯t block your sister and brother-in-law.¡± in fact, su changsheng wanted to tell her not to be a third wheel. nonetheless, after thinking about it, his daughter was grown up, so he should give her some face. however, what he did not expect was that su zi grabbed lin bai¡¯s arm. ¡°dad, i¡¯m also lin bail s girlfriend!¡± su changsheng almost spat out his tea. ¡°isn¡¯t lin bai your sister¡¯s boyfriend? how did you¡­?¡± halfway through his sentence, su changsheng suddenly reacted and looked at them in shock. ¡°yeah, we¡¯re both lin bai¡¯s girlfriends!¡± su qing answered. su changsheng finally understood. both her daughters had been subdued by lin bai. then, su changsheng narrowed his eyes and praised with a fake smile, ¡°lin bai, you¡¯re not bad!¡± lin bai could feel su changsheng¡¯s gnashing teeth. he felt a chill in his heart. this feeling was too bad. facing su changsheng, he felt even more pressured than facing martial god stage hong. ¡°um¡­ uncle, we¡¯re in love. i like both of them!¡± hearing lin bai¡¯s shameless words, su changsheng wished he could go berserk on the spot. why did her precious daughters fall for this brat in front of him? Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Battle Between the Father chapter 193: battle between the father-in-law and sonin-law su changsheng took a deep breath. he showed his daughters an ugly smile. he looked at lin bai with a very fake smile. ¡°lin bai, come with me!¡± hearing their father¡¯s words, the su sisters immediately cursed internally. their father meant that he was going to teach lin bai a lesson! they hurriedly stood up and blocked in front of lin bai. ¡°dad, we¡ª¡¯t without waiting for them to finish, lin bai patted their shoulders. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i think uncle su wants to talk to me about some confidential matters.¡± seeing lin bai say this, although the su sisters were worried, they still nodded obediently. seeing this scene, su changsheng felt even more sorrowful. when had his two daughters ever been so obedient? under the sisters¡¯ warning gazes, su changsheng brought lin bai upstairs. in the cultivation room, lin bai looked at his future father-in-law who was standing with his hands clasped behind his back. ¡°lin bai, what realm are you in now?¡± su changsheng coughed lightly. ¡°intermediate grandmaster.¡± lin bai told the truth. although su changsheng had long heard of lin bail s realm, he was still quite shocked to hear it with his own ears. su changsheng was the city lord and was considered a brilliant person. even with his talent, he only managed to reach the grandmaster realm at the age of 27. that was nine years later than lin bai. with lin bai¡¯s aptitude, it was not impossible for him to reach the martial god realm before the age of 30. as for where his limit was, he would at least be a venerable martial! su changsheng¡¯s expression turned extremely solemn after he finished sighing. ¡°lin bai, do you mind if we spar?¡± he wanted to see how big the gap between lin bai¡¯s strength and his, a peak grandmaster, was. now that lin bai was with his two daughters, he had to teach him a lesson. if it were anything else, lin bai might still be worried. the one thing he did not care about the most was a duel. ¡°uncle su, after you!¡± lin bai stretched out his palm, indicating that the other party could attack first. su changsheng was stunned for a moment and quickly waved his hand. ¡°you first! ¡± lin bai did not say anything. he just stood there with a smile. su changsheng had no choice but to circulate the spiritual power in his body. in the next second, surging green spiritual power surged out of su changsheng¡¯s body. in an instant, the entire cultivation room started to shake. this was the terrifying control of the spiritual power of a grandmaster at the peak. when he was not moving, he was as quiet as a virgin. once he moved, he was as fierce as thunder. ¡°watch out!¡± su changsheng clenched his right fist. at this moment, su changsheng seemed to have transformed into an invincible warrior. feeling the fighting spirit that was emitting from his body, lin bai was also extremely excited. this was his first time fighting a grandmaster at the peak. in the blink of an eye, su changsheng¡¯s fist was in front of lin bai. lin bail s right leg and left leg were bent, and he also threw a punch at su changsheng¡¯s fist. a terrifying fighting spirit that was not inferior to su changsheng¡¯s instantly appeared. seeing lin bai¡¯s performance, su changsheng smiled. he was finally relieved. presumably, lin bai could take a punch from him. boom! with a loud bang, the two fists collided heavily. a terrifying shockwave spread out from the point where the fist shadows collided. even the alloy walls of the cultivation room could not withstand the violent shockwave. with one strike, the su family¡¯s villa shook continuously. fortunately, su changsheng¡¯s strength was taken into consideration when the villa was built. although the villa trembled slightly, the main body of the house did not suffer too much impact. in the cultivation room. the spiritual power in su changsheng¡¯s body surged after he threw that punch. he stared at the young man in front of him with a burning gaze. he had never expected that the other party would be able to take his attack so easily. at this moment. a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from lin bails body. an aura that was not inferior to su sheng¡¯s suddenly erupted. ¡°uncle su, watch out too!¡± lin bai reminded su changsheng, and his right hand turned into a fist. a hand blade slashed at su changsheng. ever since his body had completely transformed into a divine body, lin bai had made a qualitative breakthrough in terms of speed and strength. it was just a hand chop, but it broke the sound barrier. an ear-piercing sonic boom resounded throughout the entire cultivation room. ¡°what?¡± su changsheng¡¯s pupils constricted. he did not expect lin bai to not only block his attack but also launch a counterattack in such a swift manner. he could feel the intense pressure from the hand blade. su changsheng, who had rich combat experience, shouted. a dark green barrier suddenly appeared in front of him. this was a grandmaster martial art, the soaring wind art, that he had created himself. this martial art could not only divide the enemy¡¯s attack, but it could also guide the enemy¡¯s power to other places and even rebate it to the other party. despite that, su changsheng still underestimated lin bai¡¯s strength. although the soaring wind art was powerful, it was still difficult to resist in the face of absolute power. in the blink of an eye, a crack appeared on the barrier formed by the soaring wind art. crack¡­ the cracking sounds became more and more intense. the green barrier was about to shatter. at this moment, su changsheng was standing rooted to the ground. he did not understand how his grandmaster martial art could be so easily broken by lin bai. in the next second. the green barrier shattered completely. the golden blade mark landed on su changsheng¡¯s chest. ¡°hng!¡± su shangsheng grunted and flew away. boom! his body slammed the alloy wall behind him. even though the alloy wall was extremely sturdy, a huge dent was left on it. at this moment, the huge cultivation room was silent. ¡°cough, cough¡­¡± su changsheng rubbed his aching chest and slowly got up from the ground. at this moment, his eyes were filled with shock. he, a grandmaster at the peak, lost to an intermediate grandmaster. no one would believe him if he told them. however, that was the truth. ¡°uncle, how is it? are you alright?¡± lin bai, who had been very satisfied with the fight, knew that he went overboard. he was fighting against his future father-in-law. if he were to beat him up, the su sisters would fight him to the death! thinking of this, lin bai hurriedly retracted his strength. even so, he had used 60% of his strength in that hand chop. seeing that lin bai had come over to care about him, su changsheng¡¯s gaze became even more complicated. ¡®is he really 18 years old? ¡®an 18 -year-old child is so monstrous.¡¯ su shangsheng quickly stood up and waved his hand casually. ¡°i¡¯m fine. how can such a soft attack hurt me?¡± lin bai naturally knew that the other party was strong and calm. he did not expose it and cupped his hands, ¡°that¡¯s right! i still have many areas that i¡¯m lacking in. in the future, i¡¯ll have to learn more from you!¡± hearing lin bai¡¯s words, su changsheng¡¯s old face immediately turned red. he was ashamed. nevertheless, in front of the younger generation, the father-in-law could not lose face. he patted lin bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°not bad, young man. keep up the good work in the future!¡± su changsheng took the lead and walked toward the door. however, the moment he turned around, in a place where lin bai could not see, he rubbed his aching chest. ¡®he was too ruthless! ¡®he attacked his father-in-law and didn¡¯t even know to be gentle!¡¯ Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Lin Bai Isn’t Someone We Can Meet Just Because We Want To chapter 194: lin bai isn¡¯t someone we can meet just because we want to translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the living room. seeing su changsheng and lin bai walking over with a smile, the su sisters quickly ran to lin bai and held his hand. ¡°did my dad make things difficult for you?¡± su changsheng was still smiling when he saw his daughters running over. after seeing that they had skipped over him, su changshengg felt terrible. ¡®after all, i¡¯m your father. do you have to forget your father after having a boyfriend? ¡®i¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured. that kid is fine.¡¯ ¡°what can happen to me? we were just talking about the university.¡± seeing his father-in-law¡¯s unhappy expression, lin bai laughed and gave the two girls a look. hearing lin bai¡¯s words, the eyes of the two girls immediately lit up. lin bai was powerful, but he was still unharmed in front of a great grandmaster. after confirming that lin bai was fine, only then did the two girls hold su changsheng¡¯s arm eagerly. ¡°dad, can you tell me what you talked about?¡± although he enjoyed his daughter¡¯s intimate actions toward him, coincidentally, su qing pressed on the spot where he was injured. su changshengg revealed an ugly smile. ¡°actually, we didn¡¯t talk much. it was just about your life in school.¡± as they spoke, the few of them had arrived at the sofa. after sitting down, su changshengg coughed and said, ¡°i don¡¯t object to the two of you dating, but¡­¡± he changed his tone and raised his request. ¡°you¡¯re still young, so you have to be careful.¡± it was as if he was afraid that his daughters would not understand what he meant. su changsheng stammered ,¡±just¡­ it¡¯s just that¡­ do you understand?¡± he was a man. it was embarrassing to say these things to his daughter. the su sisters looked at each other. they both saw the smile in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°dad, i understand. we just go shopping and eat.¡± ¡°we understand the limits of this. don¡¯t worry.¡± he looked at his daughter¡¯s confident expression. su changsheng¡¯s heart was finally at ease. ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± he patted his daughter¡¯s hand. the pleasant chat lasted until sunset. after dinner, lin bai went home alone. ¡°baibai, how is it? big brother su didn¡¯t object, right?¡± shen xiujuan asked as soon as she opened the door. lin bai stretched out his hand and made an ok gesture. ¡°everything is going well, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. you mustn¡¯t let them down.¡± ¡°got it, mom.¡± at the same time. upstairs, in lin hao¡¯s study. lin hao and lin qingyu sat opposite each other. ¡°dad, two days ago, my bloodline awakened.¡± hearing that lin qingyu had awakened her bloodline, lin hao¡¯s eyes revealed a surprised expression. he sized up his daughter again. lin hao nodded. ¡°it¡¯s a bit early, but it should be a good thing.¡± ¡°dad, then what do you think 1¡¯11¡ª¡± before lin qingyu could finish, lin hao interrupted her. ¡°let¡¯s talk about the future later. enjoying what we have is the most important.¡± lin qingyu did not understand, but she still nodded obediently. the next morning. lin bai pushed open the door and walked out. a moment later, a golden light flashed across the city. ¡°what flew past just now?¡± the pedestrians stopped in their tracks when they saw the golden light. soon, lin bai arrived at the military camp on the outskirts of rampage base. the cooldown time of the super contract was over. he was ready to see if he could find a suitable contestant. there was no demonic beast battlefield around rampage base. even so, there were still a few demonic beasts wandering around the city. in order to prevent demonic beasts from causing damage to the city, almost every base would have an army stationed there. the purpose of lin bai¡¯s trip was to the military camp. ¡°hello, this is a military area. please show your identification!¡± when the soldiers on duty at the door saw the stranger approaching, they quickly raised their hands to stop lin bai from continuing. ¡°hello, this is my grandmaster-level certification card.¡± lin bai took out a crystal card and handed it to the soldier. this certification card was handled by zhou zheng before he left university. the grandmaster-level certification card had all kinds of privileges. not only could he enjoy various discounts, but it would also give him the right to use various transportation facilities for free. in short, once a martial artist¡¯s cultivation reached the grandmaster realm, they would become a superior aristocrat in xia nation. the two soldiers on duty at the door saw the noble card. their eyes widened. they kept looking back and forth between the lin bai and the crystal card. heavens! the young man in front of them was really a grandmaster. although they knew that people with high strength would appear younger, this was the first time they had seen someone as young as the person in front of them. ¡°sir, please come in!¡± after saluting, the soldier quickly let lin bai pass. after he left, one of the soldiers said excitedly, ¡°is this a grandmaster from our rampage base?¡± the other soldier revealed a puzzled expression. he shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t think so. there are a total of 12 grandmasters in rampage base. i¡¯ve basically seen all of them before. the person just now looks familiar, but he¡¯s not one of the 12 grandmasters.¡± ¡°oh, looks like he¡¯s here for the auction.¡± ¡°oh right, have you heard? the auction in the southwest was originally set to be held in tong city. for some reason, it suddenly changed to rampage base.¡± ¡°i told you to watch the news more often, but you didn¡¯t do it. there¡¯s a big shot in rampage base.¡± ¡°a big shot?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the champion of the national champions league! the report said that the person¡¯s name was lin bai, and his home was rampage base.¡± hearing his companion¡¯s explanation, the thin soldier was stunned. ¡°i know lin bai, but i remember that he¡¯s only 18 years old this year. he just went to shanghai university to study!¡± almost everyone in rampage base knew. their city had produced a genius like lin bai. perhaps it was to further protect lin bail s safety, the news did not release lin bai¡¯s photo. ¡°the news shouldn¡¯t be wrong, ¡± another soldier said with certainty, ¡°can¡¯t you see that the atmosphere in our military camp has been especially relaxed these few days?¡± he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°i heard from the group leaders that lin bail s aptitude is heaven-defying. he¡¯s very likely to advance to the venerable martial realm in the future.¡± at this point, a yearning look appeared in his eyes. ¡°if i could meet such a big shot, i¡¯d be willing to die immediately.¡± ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. how can we see such a prodigy just because we want to?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just saying. if i really see him, i¡¯d be so nervous.¡± lin bai walked into the military camp. he did not sweep his gaze across the crowd. sensing the spiritual power fluctuations emitted by these people, lin bail s eyes could not help but light up. ¡°no wonder they say that the experts are all in the military. in such a short time, i¡¯ve met five grandmasters.¡± in order to find a more suitable contestant, lin bai simply strolled around the military camp.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: An Open and Covert Fight Between Women chapter 195: an open and covert fight between women translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation 20 minutes later. after walking around, lin bai finally understood why he had seen so many grandmasters. it turned out that an auction was about to begin here. he thought of those precious cultivation resources. although he could not use them himself, he could give them to his family. thinking of this, lin bai was tempted. he went to the entrance of the auction to register. ¡°are there any requirements to participate in the auction?¡± lin bai asked the female soldier on duty.¡± ¡°hello, if you want to participate in the auction, you must first show your realm certificate and your proof of savings. ¡°in order to prevent malicious bids, your account balance mustn¡¯t be less than 30 million.¡± the female soldier smiled and explained the rules of the auction to lin bai. although lin bai did not know how much money he had, he had 30 million. soon, the verification was completed, and the female soldier handed a card to lin bai. ¡°sir, this is your admission certificate. please keep it well!¡± at this moment, the female soldier was looking at lin bai with admiration. lin bai looked younger than her but was a grandmaster. not all grandmasters had the time to attend the auction in the southwest. they could hand over their identity card to their trusted aide to let them participate on their behalf. seeing the card was like seeing the person in person. it was understandable that the female soldier only recognized certain people. after all, lin bai was too young. who would have thought that he would be a grandmaster at such a young age? those who did not know were innocent. lin bai put away his identity card and did not care. ¡°i¡¯ve offended you. please forgive me,¡± the female soldier said awkwardly. ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± lin bai said indifferently. the female soldier heaved a sigh of relief and said respectfully, ¡°if you need a tour, i can show you the way at any time.¡± there were many tents here. some were for temporary rest, some were for exchanges between grandmasters, some were for exchanges in advance, and some were for sparring. the place was indeed very big, and it was best to have someone lead the way. lin bai nodded and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s no trouble at all. it¡¯s my honor.¡± as long as lin bai agreed to let her lead the way, it would mean that he did not take the previous misunderstanding to heart. as long as she did not make any mistakes, she might be appreciated by him in the future. even if she could not get his recognition, she would be able to share his worries and solve his problems. in the future, she would have a backer here, and others would not dare to bully her easily. the female soldier secretly made up her mind to serve lin bai well and not make any mistakes. she gestured to lin bai respectfully. ¡°sir, this way please.¡± as she walked, the female soldier said, ¡°sir, my name is li li. if you need anything in the future, please let me know.¡¯¡±¡® even if li li was older than lin bai, age was not important here, only strength. lin bai nodded and did not speak. there were more than 20 people gathered outside the tent in front of them. each of them was accompanied by a female soldier, like a little follower. the two people in the middle were sparring with each other. li li looked in lin bai¡¯s direction. ¡°sir, there are two people sparring with each other. one of them is called zhang feng. he¡¯s a grandmaster from vast sea base. the other is also a grandmaster from our neighbor wind rise base.¡± lin bai onlv took a glance and was not interested. ¡°mm, let¡¯s go to other places to take a look.¡± with his current level, it was impossible for him to have the desire to watch a match between two early-stage grandmasters. the fact that the two grandmasters were still stuck at high-grade martial skills meant that this was their limit. they could only be considered to have average talent and had no room for improvement. lin bai could not help but sigh. was the level of the grandmasters he met too high? now that he thought about it, chu he was an ordinary grandmaster in the championship, but he would be a top-notch contestant here. li li was not a person who liked to join in the fun. she was naturally very happy when lin bai said to leave. just as the two of them turned around, someone shouted from behind. ¡°hey, isn¡¯t that li li? old classmate, long time no see.¡± a woman with heavy makeup slowly walked over. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to join the army.¡± li li frowned. it was obvious that not only did the two of them not have a good relationship, but she also disliked the other woman. li li did not want to pay attention to the woman. she said, ¡°sir, this way please.¡± seeing that li li was about to leave, the woman with heavy makeup quickly walked forward and blocked the two of them. ¡°you¡¯re too rude,¡± she mocked, ¡°no wonder it took you so long to become an ordinary soldier after graduating.¡± li li was helpless and disgusted. lin bai had no intention of participating in the fight between the two women. ¡°if there¡¯s anything, you can deal with it first. i¡¯ll take a look around first.¡± li li said embarrassedly, ¡°i¡¯m really sorry, sir.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine,¡± lin bai said indifferently. with that, he turned around and left. the woman with heavy makeup looked at lin bai and said pretentiously, ¡°i couldn¡¯t tell. he¡¯s quite capable. which grandmaster¡¯s son is this?¡± ¡°wang danping, this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you. you¡¯ve hindered my work,¡± li li said impatiently. ¡°is that so?¡± wang danping said in a strange tone. ¡°i really don¡¯t want to disturb you from climbing up the social ladder. ¡°do you see the one who¡¯s sparring? have you heard of zhang feng? he¡¯s my husband. we¡¯re having a wedding next month.¡± ¡°got it.¡¯ after saying that, li li turned around and strode away. she did not want to say a word to the woman. her gaze had always been in the direction where lin bai had left. at this moment, she felt disappointed and a little flustered. ¡°tsk, what¡¯s so great about an ordinary soldier?¡± wang danping rolled her eyes. ten minutes later. the southwest auction was about to begin in the blue tent on the right side of the camp. the entire tent could accommodate more than 300 people. only grandmasters or their representatives could enter, followed by all kinds of martial artists below grandmasters. the seating arrangements were also very particular. the seats on the left and right of the platform were all below the grandmaster level. the spirit fruit refreshments were placed on the table beside each seat. in the middle of the room was a square table. obviously, this seat was not for ordinary people. li li jogged all the way and finally caught up with lin bai outside the tent. ¡°sir, this way please.¡± as she said that, she gestured for him to go. lin bai nodded and found an inconspicuous seat to sit down. he did not want to waste time on these trivial matters. it did not matter where he sat. the contract was about to be completed, and from this angle, he could see the plus sign above everyone¡¯s head. after lin bai sat down, the people nearby nodded their heads in a friendly manner. they looked very easy to get along with. lin bai¡¯s arrival attracted the attention of many people. although they did not know lin bai, he might have come on behalf of a grandmaster. his identity was not ordinary. grandmasters casually glanced at him. li li stood beside lin bai and poured tea for him. after doing what she had to do, she stood carefully at the side. suddenly, lin bai¡¯s eyes moved slightly. the woman with heavy makeup sitting not far away was looking at li li provocatively.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Not Only Is He Here, but He’s Also Right Beside Me chapter 196: not only is he here, but he¡¯s also right beside me translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the person sitting next to the woman with heaw makeup was the grandmaster named zhang feng. li li automatically ignored wang danping and said softly, ¡°sir, today¡¯s auction is organized by the rampage base martial arts association.¡± lin bai nodded in response. ¡°look! city lord su and the president of the southwest region auctions are here.¡± li li explained excitedly. ¡°hmm?¡± lin bai looked at the center. su changsheng walked out from behind the screen. beside him was a tall and elegant woman. she looked like a business elite. cheers rang out. ¡°hello, city lord su!¡± ¡°city lord su, long time no see!¡± when all the grandmasters saw su changsheng come out, they all went up to greet him. everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with incomparable reverence. su changsheng was not only the city lord but also one of the great grandmasters in xia nation. zhang feng¡¯s strength was simply not worth mentioning in front of him. nonetheless, because su changsheng knew zhang feng, he nodded at him even though he was more powerful and had a higher status than him. at this moment, zhang feng was overjoyed. he did not expect su changsheng to remember him even though he had only met him once. zhang feng straightened his body, feeling that this was a supreme honor and recognition for him. seeing this, wang danping¡¯s heart beat even faster. she had good taste. she felt that it was very honorable for her man to be appreciated. after all, that was su changsheng. after su changsheng and the president took their seats, the others followed suit. looking around, su changsheng finally saw lin bai sitting in the corner. ¡°lil¡¯ lin?¡± ¡°come!¡± su changsheng stood up excitedly and shouted, ¡°come!¡¯¡±¡® originally, he just wanted to go through the motions and deal with it. he did not expect to see his future son-in-law. lin bai did not hold back and sat beside su changsheng. ¡°uncle, what a coincidence. ¡± su changsheng laughed and said, ¡°yes!¡± if there¡¯s anything you like, just raise your sign and leave it to me.¡± he was an important guest at the auction, and his appearance was the center of attention. at this moment, everyone present heard their conversation clearly. everyone cast envious gazes at lin bai. ¡®this person is really capable. he could make su changsheng, who¡¯s usually stern, become amiable.¡¯ ¡®in the past, the city lord would invite us to sit according to our status as grandmasters.¡¯ ¡®who could sit directly beside him?;¡¯ ¡®given that su changsheng is impressed with that young boy, i wonder which top grandmaster¡¯s son he was. wang danping, who was beside zhang feng, revealed an envious expression. at first, he only felt that lin bai was handsome and was at most the son of an ordinary grandmaster. it seemed that she had made a mistake. how could a person who could make su changsheng treat him differently be an ordinary person? in order to climb up to zhang feng, she had spent a lot of effort. she did not even dare to think about lin bai. ¡°lilt lin!¡± su changsheng whispered into lin bails ear. ¡°i want to announce to everyone that you¡¯ve won the championship. what do you think..?¡± lin bai thought for a moment and said, ¡°uncle, you can make the decision for such a small matter.¡± even if they did not announce it now, this news would soon shake the entire xia nation. su changsheng smiled in satisfaction. then, su changsheng stood up and looked at the crowd. ¡°everyone, i¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard of the previous championship.¡± ¡°of course. as long as we¡¯re a citizen of xia nation, we know about the championship. those who can achieve good results in the championship must be the geniuses of xia nation.¡± a grandmaster sighed. ¡°that¡¯s right! thinking back, i only managed to get into the top 50 in the championship. now that i think about it, i still have regrets.¡± ¡°city lord su, i heard that this year¡¯s champion is from our rampage base. is that true?¡± zhang feng asked respectfully. ¡°i heard that this year¡¯s champion is a legendary figure who can easily crush everyone.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we don¡¯t know his exact name either. in any case, his strength has reached the level of a top-tier grandmaster.¡± ¡°what? a top-notch grandmaster! aren¡¯t the participants all under 25 years old? how can he become a top-notch grandmaster?¡± ¡°if that¡¯s true, then our rampage base will have a true dragon.¡± ¡°why would city lord su suddenly mention this person? could this person be present today?¡± ¡°i heard that the champion is only 18 years old this year. he¡¯s already a top-notch grandmaster at 18 years old. just thinking about it is terrifying.¡± wang danping was stunned. ¡®is an 18-year-old top-notch grandmaster still human?¡¯ ¡°yes,¡± su changsheng said proudly, ¡°not only did he come, but he¡¯s also sitting beside me.¡± ¡°boom!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the entire venue was in an uproar! everyone looked at lin bai in shock. the only person who met the above requirements was lin bai, who was standing beside su changsheng. there was curiosity, envy, disbelief, and even more shock. at this moment, lin bai became the focus of the entire venue. lin bai knew su changsheng¡¯s intention. after all, the reputation of rampage base had not been as good as before. he wanted to use this opportunity to attract more talents to strengthen rampage base. lin bai stood up and smiled at everyone. everyone was shocked, and there was a hint of respect in their expressions. with such outstanding results at the age of 18, his future was bright. not to mention a martial god, it was also possible for him to become a venerable martial in the future. forget about becoming friends with such a person, even if they looked at him from afar, their lives would not be in vain ! in the future, on the day lin bai succeeded, just knowing him would be enough to show off for the rest of their lives. li li, who was behind lin bai, held her breath. her eyes widened in shock. she could not believe that she had such a powerful person by her side. she thought that lin bai might not be an ordinary young master, but she never expected him to be so powerful. thinking about how lucky she was to be able to entertain such a big shot, her heart was instantly filled with honor. at this moment, wang danping looked at lin bai in a daze. her face was full of foolishness. the handsome young man was not the son of a grandmaster, but a top-notch grandmaster! he was the champion of the xia nation championship! immediately, wang danping looked at li li, who was beside lin bai, with a vicious look. a monstrous hatred appeared. ¡®why was lin bai¡¯s attitude towards her so good? ¡®how could i not compare to li li?¡¯ ¡°haha, little lin, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± su changsheng looked at lin bai with satisfaction and said, ¡°feel free to ask what you like later. i¡¯ll take care of it.¡± as the host of the auction, wu liuli looked at lin bai with a subtle emotion in her eyes. her admiration was naturally revealed. the small interlude before the auction quickly ended. not long after, lin bails contract cooldown ended. [name: su changsheng] [information: the designated contract target will have an increase of 500 kilograms of fist power at midnight.] lin bai looked at the plus sign above su changsheng¡¯s head and could not help but sigh in his heart. his future father-in-law was not bad. although the increase point was very high, after lin bai had the chaos divine power technique, the contracted fist power was not very attractive to him. if there was nothing that was particularly compatible, lin bai would not consider it. [name name: cai ming] [information: the designated contract target will obtain the skeleton of the level 5 icewood mystic chicken in half an hour.] [name: qian tong] [information: the contracted target will obtain the top-tier martial skill [brilliant blade technique] in 20 minutes.] [name: wu liuli] [information: the designated contract target will reach the initial success level in 10 minutes..] Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Dao Will Stone chapter 197: dao will stone translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai was overjoyed! as expected of the circle of grandmasters, it was indeed different. the improvement of this cultivation technique could be completed instantly. looking at these cultivation techniques, they should be helpful to the chaos divine power technique. even if they were not, there was no loss. six days passed in the blink of an eye for the grandmasters. in the end, lin bai chose wu liuli as the contract target. after the contract was completed, lin bail s goal for this trip came to an end. the auction had reached its climax. a beautiful woman from the rampage base association was about to take the box in her hand. the beautiful voice said, ¡°i¡¯m sure everyone here has heard about this item.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the beauty opened the box in her hand and showed it to everyone. the moment the box was opened, it shone brightly and instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°dao will stone!¡± su changsen reminded, ¡°lil¡¯ lin, this is good stuff. i suggest you keep it.¡± ¡°uncle, what is the dao will stone for?¡± wu liuli, who was standing at the side, quickly replied. she smiled and replied, ¡°mr. lin, the dao will stone can contain the conception of a grandmaster. it can even save your life in times of danger. usually, it could be split into two, so you can keep one for yourself and one for your family.¡± hearing this, lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°it¡¯s indeed good stuff!¡± at this moment, lin bai thought of his parents. he wanted to take them back. it would be very difficult for him to go back to the military in the future. with their strength, they might not be able to use it, but he could stay in the military without worry. lin bai nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s it.¡±¡± su changshen admired lin bails decisive personality. he did not drag things out. ¡°since mr. lin has taken a fancy to it, let¡¯s treat it as a greeting gift for mr. lin.¡± wu liuli hurriedly walked forward. ¡°mr. lin, it¡¯s our honor for you to be able to come to our rampage base to participate in the auction.¡± ¡°haha, since president wu is so generous, lilt lin, you should accept it.¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. i can do it myself.¡± ¡°mr. lin, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider!¡± wu liuli quickly said, ¡°if you don¡¯t accept it, i won¡¯t be at ease either.¡± although these words sounded exaggerated, in fact, wu liuli did think so. after all, lin bai was a young man with the most weight in the country. although the auction in the southwest was very famous, it was only limited to the southwest. it was self-evident what lin bai¡¯s arrival would bring to the southwest region. in less than 10 days, the matter of lin bai coming to the auction would cause a sensation. although he lost a dao will stone, it was not a loss compared to the later gains. ¡°alright, then i won¡¯t delay it. thank you, president wu.¡± in the end, wu liuli used 5 million to buy the dao will stone and gave it to lin bai. ¡°sir, i¡¯ll hold it for you,¡± li li said carefully. lin bai casually handed the box to li li. wu liuli saw that lin bai was about to leave, so she did not force lin bai to attend the celebration party. after all, people like lin bai did not like this kind of thing. in this aspect, wu liuli was still very observant. ¡°sir, please wait here for a moment. i¡¯ll call a car for you,¡± li li said respectfully. ¡°alright.¡± soon, a luxury car drove in from outside the tent. li li opened the car door and smiled.¡± after lin bai got into the car, li li handed the box to lin bai. lin bai took the box and glanced at li li. ¡°thank you. you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, lin bai closed the car door. li li stood rooted to the ground in a daze. he actually thanked her and even praised her. a huge wave of shock surged in her heart, and her fair little face instantly became as red as a ripe apple. looking in the direction where the car left, li li jumped on the spot a few times. she then turned around and jumped towards the tent. the soldier standing guard in front of the tent asked curiously, ¡® li li, whose son was that? look at how excited you are.¡± li li said happily, ¡°lin bai, lord lin.¡± ¡°lin bai!¡± ¡°the lin bai who won the championship in the xia nation?¡± ¡°are they really from our base?¡± the two men standing guard were in disbelief. li li nodded and said, ¡°of course, it¡¯s him. he¡¯s young, powerful, and kind.¡± the more she spoke, the more excited she became. it was not an exaggeration to use all the beautiful descriptions in the world on lin bai. after hearing li li¡¯s words, the two soldiers suddenly trembled as if they had been electrocuted. although they knew who lin bai was, they did not expect to really see the legendary figure. the two soldiers were annoyed. they had actually given up such a good opportunity to interact with a big shot. just as they were feeling vexed, wang danping walked over and shouted. they looked up. ¡°can you be my bridesmaid?¡± wang danping asked. afraid that the other party would refuse, wang danping quickly added, ¡°i¡¯ll give you a big red packet as a thank-you gift.¡± li li was stunned for a moment. why did this woman change her expression so quickly? li li thought about it and did not find it strange because she had just entertained lord lin. li li puffed out her chest proudly. time passed in the blink of an eye. three days had passed. after attending the auction, lin bai had been at home with his parents for the past few days. early morning¡­ lin qingyu leaned into lin bai¡¯s arms and asked softly, ¡°are we going back today?¡± zhou zheng had looked for him yesterday and said that the level 8 demonic beast blood essence was already prepared. for the sake of these precious demonic beast blood essence. zhou zheng spent a lot of money. this was because it was impossible for the outside world to obtain the blood essence of these top-notch demonic beasts. even in the military camp, not everyone could exchange for it. lin qingyu turned around and prepared to get out of bed. ¡°no rush.¡± after saying that, lin bai directly pulled lin qingyu into his arms. his hands caressed lin qingyu¡¯s fair and smooth shoulders. lin qingyu said shyly, ¡°alright! it was already so late.¡± ¡°alright, you dodged a bullet,¡± lin bai said with a smile. lin qingyu clenched her fist and punched lin bail s chest lightly. then, she said gently, ¡°i can give it to you at any time when i¡¯m done with the matter.¡± ¡°at that time, will i be able to do whatever i want¡­ after saying that, he pulled lin qingyu into his embrace and whispered. after saying this, lin qingyu¡¯s pretty face flushed red. she turned around, picked up her clothes, and ran out. the family of four finished their lunch happily. ¡°dad, mom, we¡¯re not children anymore. there¡¯s no need to send us off.¡± lin bai said softly, ¡°it¡¯s not like we won¡¯t come back after we go. maybe we won¡¯t need to come back in october.¡± ¡°then we won¡¯t send you off. just be careful on the way.¡± ¡°treat qingyu well and take good care of her,¡± shen xiujuan said with a smile.¡± at this moment, lin bai seriously suspected that lin qingyu was her daughter, and he was just a live-in son-in-law.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Going Our Own Ways chapter 198: going our own ways translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°don¡¯t worry, mom. lil¡¯ bai is very good to me. he will take good care of me.¡± lin qingyu chuckled. shen xiujuan turned to the twins and said, ¡°lil¡¯ qing, lil¡¯ zi, you have to take care of yourself and come over to play when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°auntie, we¡¯ll take care of ourselves. we¡¯ll come and see you when we¡¯re free, ¡± the sisters said in unison. the few of them chatted as they arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood.f before leaving, lin bai did not forget to remind them, ¡°you must always wear the crystal pendant i gave you.¡± after returning from the auction, lin bai split the dao will stone into two and gave it to his mother. ¡°i know,¡± lin hao said with a smile, ¡°i¡¯ve already brought it with me.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go. if we¡¯re late, we won¡¯t be able to catch the bus.¡± he watched the four of them leave. shen xiujuan felt a little lonely. she sighed.¡± it¡¯s not easy for me to come back. i have to leave after staying for two days. the house will be empty for a while.¡± ¡°when the child grows up, he¡¯ll have to go out and explore. what can he do at home?¡± said lin hao. shen xiujuan felt much better after hearing that. after all, parting was only temporary. ¡°right, you said that qingyu will have a child in the future. what should the child call us in the future?¡± ¡°the child can call anything. grandpa, grandma, or whatever you want.¡± ¡°come on, isn¡¯t this nonsense?¡± in the office of the principal of shanghai university. principal zheng was holding a graduation book and waving it at lin bai in front of him. ¡°look, the fastest graduation certificate in the history of shanghai university is here.¡± after a pause, zhou zheng continued, ¡°as the most outstanding student in the school, we will always keep your student status. you can come back and visit when you have time in the future.¡± after saying that, zhou zheng pushed the graduation certificate and a metal box in front of lin bai. lin bai knew that this box must contain the level 8 demonic beast blood essence. after receiving the graduation certificate, lin bai said solemnly, ¡°principal, i definitely visit! ¡± ¡°alright, go!¡± zhou zheng waved his hand. ¡°you go first. i¡¯ll see you on the battlefield!¡± ¡°battlefield?¡± just as he was about to turn around and leave, lin bai stopped in his tracks. ¡°don¡¯t you know?¡± zhou zheng asked in surprise. ¡°in about a month¡¯s time, the grandmaster battlefield would open.¡± ¡°at that time, grandmasters from all over the world will come to the battlefield to resist the demon beast invasion together.¡± ¡°principal, do you know where the battlefield is?¡± ¡°according to my initial estimation, it¡¯s in the no. 2 dimensional passageway in the southeast war zone.¡± this was the first time lin bai had heard of a demonic beast invasion that required the gathering of the world¡¯s top forces. presumably, this demonic beast invasion would definitely be a disaster. lin bai frowned and asked, ¡°principal, do you know where these demonic beasts came from?¡± zhou zheng shook his head. ¡°perhaps those dimensional passageways are the passageways that connect us to the planets outside.¡± ¡°as for which planet those demonic beasts are on, i¡¯m afraid only the venerable martial knows.¡± after thinking for a moment, zhou zheng asked, ¡°lin bai, when i go to the 3rd army, do you want to be my deputy? ¡°sure, it doesn¡¯t matter where i am.¡± when he returned from the martial ancestor peak, lin bai already knew that the principal was going to be the army commander of the 3rd army. now, it seemed that this move was definitely to prepare for the grandmaster battlefield. after chatting for a while, the two of them parted ways. lin bai went straight back to villa number one. after lingering with the su sisters for a while, lin bai left home and headed to the square of shanghai university. at this moment in the square¡­ more than ten military helicopters were parked there. lin bai and lin qingyu boarded the plane. a middle-aged officer with a resolute face walked over. ¡°greetings, my name is cheng fei. i belong to the 1st army¡¯s 6th division in the southeast war zone.¡± ¡°hello!¡± the lin siblings shook hands with cheng fei. cheng fei pointed at the cabin and smiled. ¡°commander linghu has already made the arrangements. let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± lin bai nodded. when they walked into the passenger cabin, they found a woman in her military uniform, about 20 years old. the woman¡¯s face was cold and her body emitted a faint killing aura. from the looks of it, she was a veteran in battle. ¡°lu lianlian greets the senior officers!¡± seeing the few people enter, the female soldier suddenly stood up and saluted. ¡°senior officer?¡± lin bai looked at cheng fei. he did not understand. how did he become a senior officer? seeing lin bai¡¯s expression. cheng fei explained with a smile, ¡°because you two are the champions and runners-up of the national championship league, you are specially recruited by the military. in terms of rank, you are the same as me.¡± lin bai nodded. that would be a good thing. he was a newcomer, but he had directly become a division commander in the army. he was afraid that lin bai would misunderstand the military clearly, so cheng fei explained again. ¡°according to the military¡¯s rules, even if you are a specially recruited member, you need to accumulate military merits on the battlefield.¡± ¡°only those who have enough military merits will enjoy equal positions and treatment.¡± ¡°therefore, the two of you can only carry out missions as recruits.¡± lin bai nodded again. this was right. if he could get a high position as long as he opened his mouth, the military was probably in chaos. at the same time, lin bai also understood why the military would do this. although the specially recruited members were generally strong, they had basically never participated in large-scale battles. if such a person was directly entrusted with an important task, not only would it kill him, but it would also implicate many outstanding soldiers. being able to have a stage of transition could also be considered as protecting the newcomers. soon, the plane took off into the sky and disappeared from the sky above shanghai university. around the square, thousands of students watched the plane leave. they were all excited and clenched their fists tightly. boss lin had joined the army before them, so they had to work harder to follow in boss lin¡¯s footsteps. in the crowd, wu bin looked at wei caiwei. ¡°sister caiwei, aren¡¯t you going to join the army this year? why wasn¡¯t he with boss lin? wei caiwei retracted her gaze and said leisurely, ¡°i¡¯m going to the northeast war zone.¡± the people around her were all stunned when they heard her words. ¡®why? isn¡¯t it good to follow boss lin?¡± wei caiwei smiled faintly. ¡°there¡¯s no reason. only when i¡¯m in a more dangerous place will my strength improve faster. what are your plans?¡± chu fei scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°my academic credits are still lacking. i¡¯m not qualified to graduate yet.¡± ¡°useless!¡± the group of people let out disdainful voices. ¡°the president went to the northeast warzone a few days ago, but i haven¡¯t thought of where to go yet,¡± qi long continued. ¡°however, i also want to find a place to increase my strength. i think that with my current strength, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯m not even qualified to carry boss lin¡¯s shoes in the southwest warzone.¡± they lowered their heads one after another. they actually had the same thoughts. although following boss lin would bring them many benefits, these people were all geniuses with good aptitudes. it was a little awkward to let them live under others like this. in their minds, even if they could not stand shoulder to shoulder with lin bai, they could not be too different from the other party.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Heading to the Front Line chapter 199: heading to the front line translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation he sat on the fighter jet and looked down at the entire shanghai. it was like a dormant giant beast. this was the first time lin bai had looked down on the entire shanghai from such a height. around the shanghai base, there were more than ten huge military fortresses. it was different from the city¡¯s modernization and prosperity. outside the city, even from high up in the sky, one could feel the intense killing intent. the plane continued to fly south for dozens of kilometers. from afar, lin bai saw a black hole sitting on the ground. ¡°is that the dimensional passageway known as the demon eye?¡± looking at the black hole below, lin bai muttered. ¡°that¡¯s right. there are two dimensional passageways of this scale in xia nation. one is in the northwest warzone, and the other is right in front of us.¡± cheng fei explained with a smile. although he was smiling, his eyes were filled with seriousness. he continued to introduce, ¡°near the tunnel, the 1st, 2nd, and 5th armies are stationed all year round.¡± ¡°the two of you are going to the 1st army¡¯s 6th division¡¯s 3rd regiment.¡± ¡°the 3rd regiment is currently at the frontline of the battlefield. they will be stationed for a month.¡± ¡°the two of you can adapt to the 3rd regiment for a stage of time.¡± according to the military¡¯s regulations, lin bai and the others would join the recruit camp as recruits. as the mission progressed, they would also receive military merits. when they accumulated 10,000 military merits, they could receive the award ceremony and then lead the regiment to fight independently. ¡°alright, thank you, mr. cheng!¡± lin bai thanked him. cheng fei quickly waved his hand. ¡®you two don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. it¡¯s my honor to serve you.¡± he did not say this to compliment lin bai and the other man. it was an honor that came from the bottom of his heart. although cheng fei¡¯s strength was at the grandmaster pinnacle, he was already 60 years old. it would probably be very difficult for him to break through again in this life. as for the two people in front of him? one was 18 years old, and the other was 21 years old. it was no exaggeration to say that any one of them would become his immediate superior in less than a year. the fighter jet landed slowly. at this moment, they were still a few kilometers away from the otherworld passage. due to the uniqueness of this place, they needed to transfer to another plane to reach the otherworld passage. after a strict identity check, they boarded another fighter jet. when the fighter jet flew into some tunnels, he would feel the same feeling as when he had gone to the demonic beast battlefield on dao ancestor peak. ¡°in front is the command center of the 6th division¡¯s 3rd regiment. you can report there, i can¡¯t accompany you anymore.¡± cheng fei pointed to the front and said apologetically. ¡°division commander cheng, you¡¯re too polite. when i return to the military headquarters, i¡¯ll definitely look for you for dinner!¡± ¡°alright! alright!¡± after bidding farewell to cheng fei, lin bai carried their luggage and walked toward the 3rd regiment¡¯s recruit camp. it had to be said that this otherworld passage was even darker than the previous demonic beast battlefield. however, for some reason, although the light here was dim, it did not affect his vision. soon, lin bai arrived at the recruit camp under the guidance of the map. ¡°report! recruit lin bai is here to report!¡± ¡°report! recruit lin qingyu reporting for duty!¡± lin bai and lin qingyu arrived at the designated location and reported to the company commander of the recruit camp. the leader was a burly man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. the muscular man was a second lieutenant and wore a light blue military uniform. he looked at lin bai and lin qingyu nodded, and pointed to the tent at the side.¡±go change your equipment!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± lin bai and lin qingyu stood at attention and saluted. although their posture was not very standard, their attitude was extremely serious. moreover, they saw that the others were fully armed. could it be that they had to go out and participate in actual combat on the first day of the recruit camp? very quickly, the two of them changed into their own recruit combat uniforms. unlike the light blue of the second lieutenant, their clothes were almost white. lin bai understood that the darker the color of the military uniform in this world, the higher the position of the person in the military. after the two of them changed their clothes and came out. ¡°alright, everyone¡¯s gathered. get on the plane!¡± the burly man said directly. the 19 recruits entered the fighter jet in a single file. lin bai took a look. these recruits were generally young, about the same age as him. they must be graduates from various universities or martial arts dojo. it was just that these people were not very strong. the highest was only a mid-level martial master. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, it looks like we will have to stay in the recruit camp for some time.¡± lin qingyu¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°i¡¯ve been here before as a defense assistant. the missions in the recruit camp are very simple, and the contribution points that can be obtained are even less. i estimate that it will take at least half a month to accumulate 10,000 contribution points.¡± ¡°half a month? that¡¯s too long!¡± hearing that it would take so long, lin bai could not help but frown. he did not want to stay in the recruit camp for such a long time. if there was a chance, he was prepared to find a place with many demon beasts to quickly harvest merit points. they had just entered the battlefield. the recruits were nervous, but at the same time, they could not help but feel excited. ¡°quiet down!¡± the leading instructor loudly interrupted everyone¡¯s noise. ¡°my name is di lingwu, company commander of the 3rd regiment of the 6th division.¡± ¡°i will lead you through the recruit period.¡± ¡°here, i advise all of you to put away your arrogance and be honest with me. only by learning more, watching more, and being less sarcastic will you live longer.¡± ¡°this isn¡¯t the outside world. you can lose your life at any time.¡± ¡°from now on, you only have two paths to take. either you kill the demonic beasts or you are killed by the demon beasts! ¡± all the recruits looked at di lingwu solemnly. although they had heard that the battlefield was a meat grinder, they had never thought that it would be so serious. seeing the serious expressions of the recruits, di lingwu nodded in satisfaction. he continued, ¡°we¡¯ve just received orders. the position that our three regiments need to guard has been attacked by a small-scale beast tide. our mission is to participate in the defense.¡± ¡°finally, i want to emphasize that after we arrive at the place, all actions must follow orders, do you hear me?¡± ¡°yes!¡± everyone chimed in. perhaps because they were unprepared, their voices were not very uniform. ¡°haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± di lingwu frowned and asked loudly again. ¡°do you understand?¡± ¡°understood!¡± everyone said in unison. as martial artists, they shouted as loud as possible. this time, di lingwu was finally satisfied. the fighter jet flew at high speed. through the window, lin bai could see that battles were happening on the ground all the time. it might be in the area under the jurisdiction of the military. there were not many demonic beasts that appeared occasionally. once they appeared, they would be quickly eliminated by the nearby teams. the frontline, the area where the 3rd regiment was stationed. wang genbao kicked away the corpse of the demonic beast in front of him. ¡°who the f*ck investigated this? why are there so many demonic beasts?!¡± he cursed while panting heavily.¡± ¡°second battalion commander, what¡¯s the situation up ahead?¡± ¡°reporting to the regiment commander! there were 2000 level 1 and level 2 demonic beasts, 1000 level 3 and level 4 demonic beasts, and 12 level 5 demonic beasts!¡± Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Rapid Reinforcements on the Battlefield chapter 200: rapid reinforcements on the battlefield translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°what?!¡± wang genbao was shocked when he heard his subordinate¡¯s report. he cursed with a dark expression, ¡°how is this a small-scale beast tide? there are so many level 5 demonic beasts in a small-scale beast tide?¡± according to the past, a small beast tide would at most have one or two level 5 demonic beasts. however, a mistake in the intelligence report had directly caused one of the deputy commanders to die in battle, while the other deputy commander was heavily injured. now, he was the only high-level combatant left in the entire three groups. it would probably be very difficult to stop the beast tide. it was even possible that the entire team would be destroyed here. due to the importance of the garrison position, once a battle broke out, there was no such thing as retreating to preserve strength. facing the alien races, humans could only survive if they were prepared to die. he took a deep breath. ¡°gather the sharp blade battalion. i¡¯m going to lead them to block the level 5 demonic beasts,¡± wang genbao ordered loudly.¡± after a pause, he continued to order, ¡°continue to call for reinforcements. while we¡¯re away, activate all the fire control in the encampment. do your best to eliminate the low-level demonic beasts.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the group of subordinates obeyed loudly. from their eyes, wang genbao could see the determination to face death. ¡°reporting to the commander, the recruit camp will arrive at the battlefield in about 10 minutes!¡± at this moment, the adjutant came forward to report. wang genbao was stunned, and a hint of pity flashed in his eyes. after hesitating for a while, he sighed and said, ¡°order them to stay at the periphery. if we all die in battle¡­ order them to retreat quickly.¡± wang genbao still did not order the new recruits to join the battle. they should not have to die the first time they entered a battlefield. wang genbao took out his saber and jumped out of the trench, running into the distance. behind him, a dozen figures followed him like shadows. he watched the crowd leave. the officers who stayed in the command center saluted in unison. this was a deadly defense. this was their last tribute to the warrior. more than ten kilometers away, they sensed twelve powerful auras. following this, a few figures rushed out. the entire 3rd regiment seemed to have exploded. all kinds of fire control systems poured out ammunition as if it was free. all kinds of cannons landed on the demonic beasts. although it would cause intense pain, it would not cause fatal damage. he looked around. the defense line that spanned tens of kilometers was like a pontoon bridge on the sea. it could capsize at any time. on the fighter jet that lin bai and the others were on, di lingwu punched the cabin wall heavily after receiving the order. he knew the meaning of the commander¡¯s order. although he really wanted to live and die with his comrades, he could only try his best to let these recruits experience the cruelty of the battlefield. following the order, the fighter jets quickly arrived at the edge of the battlefield. the hatch slowly opened. ¡°hurry, hurry!¡± di lingwu commanded the 19 recruits. he shouted, ¡°jump out one by one according to the order. after landing, quickly assemble according to the signal flare. do you understand?¡± ¡°understood!¡± the recruits said in unison. although their strength was not bad, seeing the tragic battlefield still affected their minds. the air mixed with thick smoke and blood filled the cabin. everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn again. ¡°first, jump!¡± the person standing at the front was a mid-stage martial master master. this height was nothing for a martial master. however, this was his first time entering the battlefield, so he could not help but feel nervous. under di lingwu¡¯s command, the recruits successfully jumped out. lin bai and lin qingyu were the last to join. they were also ranked last. when lin bai was the last to jump off the fighter jet, he quickly adjusted his position and came to lin qingyu¡¯s side. at this moment, he saw a strong energy fluctuation coming from crimson mountain. ¡°level 5 demonic beast!¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. he pointed in the direction of crimson mountain, indicating for lin qingyu to follow. lin qingyu nodded heavily. the two of them retracted their bodies and unleashed their spiritual energy, quickly approaching blood red peak. whether it was lin bai or lin qingyu, with their physical strength, they did not need a parachute at all. even without the protection of spiritual energy, there would be no danger. as a grandmaster, this level was no different from playing. at this moment, inside crimson mountain¡­ wang gensheng slashed the demonic beast in front of him and saw a soldier being torn into two by the demonic beast. he had thought too simply. originally, he thought that there were only ten level 5 demonic beasts here. who would have thought that after arriving here, there was actually nearly a hundred level 4 demonic beasts hidden in the mountain? it was already hard enough to resist 12 level 5 demonic beasts. now, with the addition of this group of level 4 demonic beasts, it had become a situation of certain death. what wang gensheng hoped for at this moment was¡­ the military could send reinforcements over as soon as possible, hoping that fewer of his subordinates outside would die. just as he was slightly stunned, a mantis demonic beast swung its sickle at wang gensheng. ¡°commander, be careful!¡± subconsciously, wang gensheng opened his domain and flew to the side. after dodging the demonic beast¡¯s sneak attack, wang gensheng¡¯s figure moved, and the saber in his hand danced out a fine saber net. three consecutive slashes landed on the mantis demonic beast¡¯s body. a large amount of demonic blood spurted out. just as wang gensheng raised his saber and was about to kill the beast in front of him. three ferocious auras approached quickly. ¡°f*ck! ¡± he cursed angrily. just as he circulated his spiritual qi again and was about to go all out¡­ two rays of light, one gold, and one red, broke through the mountain wall and smashed into the belly of the mountain. roar! the three demonic beasts that wanted to surround wang gensheng let out a miserable howl at the same time. the golden light actually pierced through the three demonic beasts and split them into two. what was this? what was going on? could it be reinforcements? wang gensheng was surprised. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! the golden light did not stop, as it continued to flash within the mountain. every time they stopped, they would leave behind a demonic beast corpse. the soldiers of the 3rd regiment of the sharp blade battalion all stopped what they were doing and gathered around their regiment commander. ¡°regiment commander, there are two of them. has our reinforcement arrived?¡± someone asked. ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± wang gensheng shook his head. he was also a little dumbfounded. logically speaking, the reinforcements should not have arrived so quickly. ¡®could it be?¡¯ suddenly, a name flashed through wang gensheng¡¯s mind. war god rankings! ¡°it must be the war gods on the war god rankings who have come to reinforce us!¡± he exclaimed.¡¯ after his reminder, the rest of the people were shocked. yes, only the experts on the war god rankings can instantly kill so many level 5 demonic beasts! in the military, there were two lists, one open and one hidden. on the surface, it was the military merit list. the other was the war god rankings based on actual combat strength. those who could enter the war god rankings were at least teachers. the fact that they could get reinforcements from the experts on the war god rankings was enough to prove how much importance the military attached to the 3rd regiment. of course, this was only wang gensheng¡¯s wishful thinking at the moment. just as wang gensheng was rejoicing, the voice of a member of the sharp blade battalion came from behind him. ¡°that¡¯s not right, regiment commander.. didn¡¯t they say that the nearby war gods went to fight in the dark dragon forest?¡± Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Bloodstained Robe chapter 201: bloodstained robe translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation wang baogen was also stunned when he heard his subordinate¡¯s words. yes, the military had already issued a notice. while the war gods were fighting in the dark dragon forest, he had ordered the various armies to shrink their defensive lines in case anything unexpected happened. ¡°maybe he¡¯s a new war god from the outside!¡± after saying that, wang baogen said excitedly, ¡°no matter where they came from, the area we¡¯re guarding is safe!¡± ¡°brothers, charge with me! kill all these b*stards!¡± with a roar, wang genbao raised the saber in his hand and prepared to join the battle. ¡®yes, sir!¡± the soldiers behind him were even more excited. however, before they could do anything, the red light that fell with the golden light moved. the red light was flashing continuously from the mountainside. at this moment, wang gensheng and his comrades were completely dumbfounded. they realized that they could not interfere at all. he had just aimed at a demonic beast, and after taking two steps, the demonic beast was split into two. those two war gods were too abnormal. as a grandmaster pinnacle expert, he was actually unable to help at all. suddenly, a hedgehog-like demonic beast rushed toward the golden light from afar. ¡°be careful, it¡¯s a spiked armored beast!¡± wang genbao quickly reminded him when he saw the demonic beast. this was a top-notch level 5 demonic beast. this kind of demonic beast would shoot poisonous thorns at its target. not only were these poisonous thorns extremely penetrating, but they also contained terrifying poison. even a grandmaster realm peak expert would be killed by these poisonous stingers. just as the reminder came out, in the distance, lin bai¡¯s body suddenly shot out a dazzling light. whoosh! whoosh! those poisonous stingers that flew over collided with lin bails body and were directly sent flying. then, the spiked armored beast suddenly exploded into countless pieces. ¡°it¡­ exploded? wang baogen stared at the scene in the distance with his mouth agape. lin qingyu was also dumbfounded. the spiked armored beast was an extremely troublesome demonic beast. even if a low-level great grandmaster came, it would probably take some effort. as for lin bai, he killed him in an instant without any suspense. it was really¡­ lin bai lowered his head and looked at the bracelet that di lingwu had given him. at this moment, the number on the bracelet jumped again. ¡°4100? it¡¯s really not bad. let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡± 500 merit points for a level 5 demonic beast? there were a total of 12 of them, and there were nearly 100 level 4 demonic beasts. it would not take long for him to accumulate 10,000 merit points. as for the bracelet on lin bails wrist, it was the merit bracelet that di lingwu had given them on the fighter jet. this bracelet could not only record the merit points of the wearer but it could also be used as a locator. the merit bracelet would record the demon beasts killed in real time. according to the energy fluctuation emitted by the demonic beast, and after determining that the demonic beast was dead, the person who wore it would gain merit points. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, pay attention to the time. we still have to gather!¡± lin qingyu reminded. ¡°yes!¡± lin bai nodded, ¡°those people probably haven¡¯t landed yet!¡± let¡¯s take advantage of this moment to accumulate more merit points. this is a rare opportunity! ¡± he was right. this was indeed a very good opportunity. recruits would never join the main battlefield, let alone enter the core of the beast tide. if they had to rely on new recruits to accumulate merit points bit by bit. he really did not know how long it would take. after saying that, lin bai waved his fist and charged into the beast tide. roar! wherever lin bai passed, a storm of blood immediately stirred up. at this moment, lin lin bai had turned into a meat grinder on the battlefield. lin qingyu shrugged her shoulders helplessly. in order not to be left too far behind by her brother, she also began to quickly harvest the lives of the demonic beasts. two blood dragons wreaked havoc on the narrow mountain. two minutes later, the originally densely packed demonic beasts were cleared out. lin bai and lin qingyu¡¯s originally white military uniforms were completely dyed blood red. at the edge of the battlefield¡­ ¡°hurry up! hurry up! gather!¡± di lingwu commanded a group of recruits to quickly assemble. after all the recruits saw the signal flare, they quickly gathered at di lingwu¡¯s location. di lingwu raised his hand to look at the time. it took them 14 minutes to gather up, which was passable. ¡°line up properly. what a mess!¡± looking at the noisy recruits, di lingwu roared loudly. instantly, all the recruits had a look on their faces as they hurriedly lined up in a row. ¡°count!¡± ¡°1! 2! 3!..17!¡± ¡°hmm? why are there two missing?¡± di lingwu quickly counted. there were indeed two people missing. he quickly looked around to see if anyone had fallen. ¡°report!¡± a chubby girl raised her hand. di lingwu said in a deep voice, ¡°speak!¡± ¡°instructor, it¡¯s the two people who jumped down behind me. they didn¡¯t open their parachutes! ¡± upon hearing the report, di lingwu was shocked. ¡°did you see them use their spiritual power?¡± he asked hurriedly.¡± the girl thought for a moment and finally nodded. she remembered that when she opened the parachute, she saw that the two people seemed to have other colors besides their military uniforms. di lingwu¡¯s tightly furrowed brows relaxed slightly. at least they would not fall to their deaths. perhaps they were very confident in their own strength, or they might have encountered some demonic beasts after landing. di lingwu looked at his watch. two minutes passed in a flash. he anxiously looked around with his binoculars, but he could not see the two of them. ¡°damn it, new recruits are so troublesome!¡± di lingwu cursed in a low voice. then, he turned his head to look at the chubby girl. ¡°chen bing, stay on guard and report to me as soon as lin bai and lin qingyu return to the team! the rest of you, stay in the exploration formation and follow me!¡± the order had just been given. rlxiv0 extremely loud voices came from afar. ¡°reporting, recruit lin bai and lin qingyu here. we¡¯re requesting to return to the team!¡± hearing the voice, di lingwu hurriedly turned around. that¡¯s right. these two voices were too loud. perhaps everyone within a few kilometers could hear them. he looked up. he saw two figures rushing in front of him at an extremely fast speed. looking at the two of them dressed up at the moment. di lingwu was stunned. at this moment, lin bail s military uniform was dyed blood red by the stinky demon blood. lin qingyu was slightly better, but only slightly better. her clothes were also soaked in a large amount of blood. di lingwu was completely speechless. ¡°did you two fall into a demonic beast pit?¡± a demonic beast pit was a large pit used to bury the corpses of demon beasts. there was no other way. with his knowledge, this was the only possibility that could explain the situation of the two people in front of him. he could not be bothered with these two unlucky fellows. di lingwu waved his hand and gestured for lin bai and the other two to follow. their voice probably caused the demonic beasts in the vicinity to know their location. ¡°instructor, that¡­ we¡¯re specially recruited by the military, so¡­¡± lin bai paused for a moment and continued in embarrassment, ¡°do we not need to participate in the battle of the new recruits?¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Are You Two the War Gods? chapter 202: are you two the war gods? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation according to the military¡¯s regulations, the specially recruited talents who were in their training period could freely choose whether to participate in the collective combat of the recruits according to the specific situation. according to past practice, specially recruited talents would usually stay in the recruit company for a stage of time. only after they were familiar with the frontline combat mode would they be free to choose whether they needed to act alone or not. however, lin bai and lin qingyu could not wait. he might as well charge into the beast horde and earn more military merits while he was familiarizing himself with the environment. after hearing that the other party was a specially recruited talent, zhai lingwu was also stunned for a moment. he quickly turned on his tablet. sure enough, this was the sign that there were two more specially recruited talents in the last position of the recruit list. of course, he knew what special recruitment meant. that was an existence with a higher military rank than him. ¡°hello, sir!¡± after saluting, zhai lingwu asked, ¡°may i know if you two are going to act with the team or alone?¡± ¡°we¡¯ll act alone! we will rush back when we need to gather,¡± lin bai said. di lingwu nodded. he felt helpless that this was the special privilege of special recruits. ¡°be careful, the two of you. this place is not like the outside world, where you can encounter life-threatening danger at any time.¡± ¡°you only need to look out for the specific signal flare. when you need to gather, the signal flare will be fired.¡± zhai lingwu took out a signal gun and waved it at lin bai and the other man. lin bai nodded. following that, intense spiritual qi burst out from lin bai and lin qingyu¡¯s bodies. the two of them soared into the sky and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. di lingwu¡¯s expression changed drastically. this¡­ the strength of these two people was at least at the peak of the great martial master. not only was di lingwu shocked, but the other recruits were also shocked. the two of them looked to be around 20 years old. they did not expect them to be so powerful. retracting his emotions, di lingwu ordered loudly, ¡°the frontline is in a tight spot, we need to hurry over to reinforce them.¡± after saying that, the group of people quickly rushed in the direction of the battle. inside crimson mountain¡­ wang genbao, the commander of the 3rd regiment, looked at the corpses of the demonic beasts on the ground. ¡°f*ck! so many demonic beasts were actually killed in one strike. when did such a powerful war god appear in our 6th division? wang genbao was shocked. the combat strength displayed by those two figures was probably above the great grandmaster¡¯s attack realm. ¡°clean up the battlefield!¡± wang genbao ordered loudly. then, he looked at the team members behind him. ¡°when we return, we must find out which two war gods helped us. the 3rd regiment owes them a huge favor this time!¡± they had really saved everyone! moreover, they also prevented the large-scale sacrifice of the entire 3rd regiment. this way, not only could the top combatants of the 3rd regiment conserve their physical power, but they could also better prevent future emergencies. however, what he could not understand was¡­ under normal circumstances, the military would inform the frontline troops in advance of the reinforcements from the war gods. after a series of complicated procedures, only would the war gods reinforce them. ¡°could they be passing by?¡± wang genbao muttered. at the same time, the 3rd regiment was stationed at the front of the frontline. looking at the densely packed demonic beasts, lin bai looked at the golden light. his luck was really good. on his first time on the battlefield, he actually encountered such a large-scale beast tide. moreover, these demonic beasts were powerful. it was really too difficult to encounter such a powerful opponent outside. boom! in the blink of an eye, lin bai rushed into the demonic beast horde like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. after feeling the powerful aura emitted from lin bails body, the level 4 demonic beasts raised their heads and roared. bang! a giant bear raised its head and was about to roar. lin bai slapped his head into his chest. in the next second, lin bai, who had just landed, was wrapped by countless vines. ¡°hmph!¡± lin bai snorted coldly and spread out his arms. the vines that were originally enough to bind a beginner grandmaster were instantly torn into pieces by him. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! immediately after, countless light swords gradually solidified in the air. with a thought, countless swords of light instantly fell. in an instant, the painful wails of the demonic beasts were transmitted from the normal front line. after a fierce battle, other than lin bai¡¯s clothes becoming even more tattered, his body did not suffer any injuries. ¡°this is a great success because of the divine body!¡± lin bai clenched his fists tightly. the divine body was simply made for the battlefield. this kind of carefree feeling made lin bai fascinated. ¡°i actually earned 11000 merit points. i didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast!¡± looking at the merit bracelet in his hand, lin bai sighed with emotion. seeing that her brother had stopped, lin qingyu came to his side. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, do you have enough merit points?¡± ¡°yes!¡± lin bai nodded. then, he looked around. ¡°your merit points should still be lacking, right?¡± lin qingyu nodded. thinking about it, it made sense. although there were many demonic beasts nearby, they were basically all destroyed by lin bai. it had to be said that lin bai¡¯s group attack ability was really too strong. it had only been a short time, but the large number of demon beasts around them had been almost destroyed by lin bai alone. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go over there and take a look!¡± lin bai pointed to the distance. thus, the siblings traveled through the entire front line. when the regiment commander, wang genbao, saw the demonic beast corpses on the ground, he was instantly shocked. how long had it been? so many high-level demonic beasts were all gone. ¡°with such terrifying strength, they¡¯re definitely in the top 100 of the war god rankings!¡± wang genbao had a look of respect for the war gods that he had never met before. ¡°haha, the war gods are definitely the lucky star of our regiment!¡± he thought about how the 3rd regiment would have a long period of rest in the future. wang genbao wanted to roar at the sky. for a garrison like them, earning merit points was secondary. to be able to safely pass the garrison period and return in one piece was the most important. although they did not personally speak to the two war gods, they had definitely given the 3rd regiment a great gift. one had to know that the corpses of these demonic beasts on the ground were all resources! demonic beast blood essence, beast bones, fur, and even demonic beast meat can be recycled. if he used merit points to exchange for them, it was likely that the 3rd regiment¡¯s already limited assets would be greatly reduced. as all the high-level demonic beasts died, this beast tide was about to end. ten minutes later, lin bai and lin qingyu returned to the new recruits. ¡°eh? how did you guys come back so quickly!¡± di lingwu had just put away his signal gun when he saw the lin siblings who had come to him. in reality, the entire team did not encounter any battle. ever since the high-level demonic beasts roared, the demon beasts wandering around the outer battlefield turned around to support the high-level demonic beasts. therefore, the new recruits, who had been hoping to kill as many as they could, returned empty-handed. ¡°the battle has ended, so we¡¯re back!¡± lin bai nodded. although the front line was vast, they could not resist the speed of lin bai and the lin qingyu. when he thought of the message from the regiment headquarters. di lingwu asked excitedly. ¡°officers, could it be that you two are the war gods that the regiment headquarters mentioned?¡± Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Heading to the Military Headquarters chapter 203: heading to the military headquarters translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°war god?¡± lin bai and lin qingyu had never heard of it before. ¡°it¡¯s like this. our warzone has the wargod rankings, which are arranged according to our strength,¡± di lingvvu explained patiently. ¡°we heard that two war gods came to our battle zone. not long ago, they had cleared all the level 5 demonic beasts in the mountain.¡± ¡°i see!¡± lin bai nodded and said, ¡°the two war gods you mentioned should be the two of us.¡± there was no harm in saying such a small matter. even if he did not say it now, he would have to report it to the regiment headquarters. the regimental headquarters should be able to verify it. di lingwu was shocked. then, he looked at her with a respectful expression. at first, he thought that lin bai was at most the martial master realm. he did not expect that he would be wrong. there was actually such a young top-level grandmaster. today, he said that it was an eye-opener. how could the southeastern war zone attract two god-level people? even though he had seen such a big scene, di lingwu not only became restrained. on the battlefield. ¡°deputy lin, do you have any results?¡± wang genbao asked as soon as he returned to the trenches. ¡°it¡¯s strange that we didn¡¯t find out about any war gods that came to the crimson mountain,¡± deputy lin said doubtfully. wang genbao was also surprised. ¡°that¡¯s indeed very strange. i didn¡¯t expect this war god to be so low-key. they¡¯re not leaving their name after doing a good deed.¡± ¡°every powerhouse has a strange personality,¡± deputy lin smiled.¡± wang genbao did not want to think too much about it. ¡°inform the people to clean up the battlefield and mark the corpses of the demonic beasts.¡± he then stood up and asked, ¡°where is di lingwu? ¡°he has been waiting outside for a long time.¡± ¡°alright, follow me to meet these new recruits.¡± every year, the new recruits had to attend the new recruit reporting ceremony. there was not any grand ceremony. it was just to get information from everyone and boost morale. not long after¡­ ¡°attention!¡± under di lingwu¡¯s command, everyone stood straight. di lingwu ran to wang genbao and said, ¡°regiment commander, i have something to report to you.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± wang genbao asked with a smile. ¡°this year, there are two specially recruited talents from the military.¡± wang genbao was stunned and looked at di lingwu in shock. then, he laughed loudly. ¡°today is really a good day!¡± ¡°first, there was the mysterious war god who did good deeds without leaving their name. now, there are specially recruited talents who have joined our three regiments!¡± one had to know that those who could be called special enrollment students were at least a martial master. ¡°where are they?¡± wang genbao asked excitedly. di lingwu turned around and looked in the direction of lin bai and lin qingyu. ¡°regiment commander, it¡¯s lin bai and lin qingyu.¡± di lingwu looked at lin bai respectfully and said, ¡°this is our 3rd regiment¡¯s commander, wang genbao.¡± wang genbao looked at the two of them in relief. since ancient times, heroes came from young people. this saying was not false at all. wang genbao appreciated talents very much. ¡°welcome to the 3rd regiment!¡± he took the initiative to walk toward lin bai and warmly shook hands to welcome him. lin bai said politely, ¡°thank you for your praise, regiment commander.¡± di lingwu walked to wang genbao and whispered, ¡°regiment commander, the war gods you mentioned who do good deeds without leaving their names are these two.¡± wang genbao was shocked! ¡°this¡­¡± he opened his mouth but did not say a word for a long time. ¡°this matter is absolutely true. they personally admitted it just now.¡± this was the military headquarters. only bold people would come here to collect military merits. this matter could not be fake. after listening to di lingwu¡¯s introduction, wang genbao¡¯s eyes lit up. these were the war gods that they had been searching for on the military surveillance network for so long? what kind of luck did the 3rd regiment have to have two big shots? wang genbao felt his head buzzing. all of a sudden, he received so much good news. it was obvious that his body could not take it. the special enrollment was already great news. now, this specially recruited talent already had the strength to enter the military¡¯s warlord rankings¡­ heavens! it seems that the spring of the 3rd regiment was coming. at this moment, wang genbao¡¯s attitude could no longer be described as simple enthusiasm. he looked at lin bai and lin qingyu with incomparable admiration. he was so enthusiastic before. he just felt that he was already giving a lot of face to a special enrollment student. however, the two people in front of him¡­ it was unprecedented for someone to be able to enter the wargod ranking on the first day of reporting. pulling back his thoughts, wang genbao stood up straight and said, ¡°welcome, officers.¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡°regiment commander, can we upload our battle achievements now?¡± lin bai cut to the chase.¡± ¡°battle merits can be uploaded at any time. as long as new battle merits are generated, it will take effect.¡± wang genbao said seriously. lin bai nodded slightly. after the ceremony ended, everyone boarded the aircraft again. before they left, everyone looked at lin bai. it would probably be very difficult to see such a young war god again in the future. after all, the difference in strength was too great, and the battlefields they went to were also different. the 3rd regiment was only a hundred kilometers away from crimson peak. the regiment headquarters building had 10 floors. in this dark demonic beast battlefield, it was particularly prominent. there were 1000 tents around the building. ¡°rumble!¡± the fighter aircraft hovered above the regimental headquarters building. when the mech landed steadily, wang genbao made an inviting gesture. ¡°this way please, officers.¡± ¡°thank you, commander¡± lin qingyu followed lin bai and got off the fighter jet. along the way, wang genbao had many questions he wanted to ask. lin bai saw wang genbao¡¯s hesitant expression. after all, wang genbao had dealt with these demonic beasts all year round. he wanted to know how they had managed to kill it in time. or perhaps, he wanted to know some personal information. after all, he rarely returned to the surface. he spent most of his time in this enclosed environment and was completely out of touch with the outside world. under wang genbao¡¯s lead, the three of them quickly entered the building. wang genbao, who was originally feeling good, was obviously a little uneasy. ¡°do you want to eat first, sir?¡± he asked carefully. ¡°or¡­¡± lin bai looked at lin qingyu. ¡°let¡¯s go and collect our battle merits first.¡± the relationship between the two of them was completely different from before. lin qingyu followed behind lin bai like an obedient little wife. wang genbao saw through their relationship at a glance. ¡°the two of you are truly in love!¡± he said with a smile. ¡°it really makes others envious.¡± as soon as he finished speaking. lin qingyu smiled and looked at lin bai. lin bai also looked at lin qingyu dotingly. wang genbao took the two of them to the military merit office. every regiment had its own office. there were three main uses for battle merits. first, after completing one¡¯s personal battle merits and receiving them, the information would be sent to the war zone, and the person¡¯s identity and position would be evaluated according to the rank of the battle merits. secondly, he could exchange his battle merits for cultivation resources. the third option was to receive missions. to put it simply, it was very similar to the credit system in universities. the difficulty to gain battle merits would be different for different levels, and the corresponding rewards would also be different.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Can I Try Several Times? chapter 204: can i try several times? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai and lin qingyu were special enrollment students, so they could go here directly. if ordinary recruits wanted to obtain battle merits, they would have to listen to the command of the regiment headquarters. the military would also be the one to give out the final battle merits. to put it simply, ordinary warriors without strength were not worthy of missions. ding! the receiver quickly received lin bai¡¯s battle credits. swoosh! swoosh! swoosh! in an instant, a dense amount of information entered his eyes. the information on it was so accurate that even lin bai could not believe it. the time, location, location, and the details of which demonic beasts were killed were very detailed. wang genbao looked at the information on the big screen in shock. he knew about the battlefield. however, when the real battlefield data appeared in front of him, the shock was even more dazzling. many of lin bai¡¯s battle merits were obtained in an instant. wang genbao was afraid that something exciting would happen, so he stared at the big screen in front of him. he had also seen the world, but this had already subverted his understanding. for so many years, he had participated in almost every battle. he had never seen such a young powerhouse. now, lin bai¡¯s skull had temper, and his eyesight and memory had also undergone a qualitative change. he instantly absorbed all the information into his brain. wang genbao did not have time to finish reading some of the information, but lin bai had already finished reading it. the information at the end was lin bails battle credits, 21,866. wang genbao thought to himself, ¡®to have such astonishing battle achievements in less than half a day, all the requirements have been exceeded.¡¯ in an instant, wang genbao saluted lin bai. ¡°3rd regiment commander wang genbao greets master lin.¡± after the battle merits were uploaded, his identity and position appeared. lin bai returned a military salute seriously. now, lin bai could use his new identity to report directly to the 1st army¡¯s military headquarters at any time. the purpose of the report was to record today¡¯s battle achievements directly on the war god rankings. the extra battle merits could be exchanged for corresponding rewards. the other goal was to enjoy all the corresponding treatment once he got on the god war rankings. at the same time, the corresponding rights would also be unlocked, and there would be many ways to obtain battle merits. wang genbao laughed and asked lin bai and lin qingyu to stay. ¡°it¡¯s not too late to report arter amner.¡± ¡°hehe, i appreciate your kindness, but there¡¯s no need for dinner. after we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll report to the 1st army.¡± lin bai declined. this was only their starting point, and there was no point in staying any longer. furthermore, lin qingyu did not even have 10,000 merit points. although wang genbao felt regretful, he could not force them to stay. after all, the difference in status was too great. then, he saluted lin bai and said, ¡°the 3rd regiment welcomes the two of you at any time.¡± ¡°alright.¡± after the matter came to an end, lin bai looked at his half-naked self and said softly. ¡°regiment commander, may i trouble you to give me some clothes?¡± ¡°alright, alright,¡± wang genbao quickly said. he suddenly remembered that lin bai¡¯s current identity was a master. there were no matching clothes here. wang genbao stood there awkwardly and said, ¡°master, look..we don¡¯t have a military uniform that suits your identity.¡± lin bai said indifferently, ¡°just find a suitable piece of recruit¡¯s clothes.¡± an hour later, at the 1st army¡­ this place was more than ten times bigger than the 3rd regiment. the three ten-story buildings were quiet and solemn. there was a three-story building next to it, which was the 1st army¡¯s war merit office. there were people waiting to receive missions on every floor. lin bai and lin qingyu looked around and finally decided to go to the second floor. the two of them attracted everyone¡¯s attention. after all, both of them were dressed like new recruits and new recruits usually would not come here. everyone thought that the two of them had gone to the wrong place and did not look at them. lin qingyu then reported her battle achievements, and the results were soon out. 10 minutes later, lin qingyu¡¯s 10,000 battle credits were directly sent to the military headquarters. ¡°alright, we can go and report now.¡± the reporting office was on the third floor. the relevant reporting procedures were not complicated. the young officer looked at the two of them in disbelief and said, ¡°hello, senior officer!¡± ¡°it¡¯s done?¡± the young officer nodded. the report of the battle merits was completed, and both of them met the requirements. the identities of the two were no longer a secret. dynasty champion, mid-level grandmaster, 18 years old¡­ after reading the information, the young officer was in a daze. he sighed in his heart, ¡®the differences between people are too much!¡¯ how could one be able to obtain more than 20,000 merit points in less than half a day? what was even more shocking was that these two people had only used half a day to advance to the division commander rank. thinking of this, the young officer said respectfully, ¡°wait a moment.¡± not long after, the young officer handed two sets of brand-new military uniforms to lin bai. ¡°two officers, this is the division commander uniform that matches your status.¡± lin bai nodded his head. the clothes fit him very well. it would be much more convenient for him to test his combat strength later. ¡°division commanders, do you want to go upstairs to test your combat strength or go to the villa to rest?¡± the young officer asked respectfully.¡± lin bai was a little surprised. there was actually a villa. this treatment was not bad! the young officer explained, ¡°in the 1st army, every corresponding position is assigned a corresponding residence. your position is matched with a villa.¡± lin bai pondered for a moment. it seemed that after this was over, he had to properly understand his position and treatment. ¡°let¡¯s go directly to test our combat strength.¡± they had to be tested either way. since they were already here, they would just test it directly. the two of them changed into their new military uniforms and went upstairs to test their combat strength. lin qingyu saw lin bai put on his military uniform and sighed, ¡°so handsome!¡± the seemingly simple military uniform also had a certain degree of defensive function. the golden military uniform set off lin bai¡¯s masculinity and strong figure. it was simply too perfect. ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± it was not that lin bai was exaggerating, but she was really beautiful. lin qingyu had a curvy figure to begin with, and her military uniform made her look heroic. it was completely different from her usual beauty. lin bai could not help but kiss lin qingyu. the two of them looked at each other and smiled before walking out of the changing room. the young officer led the three of them to the fourth floor. when he arrived at the fourth floor, he saw a crystal stone tablet. the young officer explained, ¡°this is a strength testing crystal. as long as you hit it with a punch, the combat value will soon be revealed.¡± this stone and this statement reminded lin bai of the blazing sun dojo from before. ¡°this is the last hurdle to enter the war god rankings,¡± the young officer continued. ¡°you just have to hit the strength testing crystal with all your might, and the crystal will automatically verify your actual combat strength.¡± ¡°after each test, the data will be automatically adjusted according to the combat strength at that time.¡± lin bail s basic fist power was 1951 tons, and he was in the mid-level grandmaster realm. lin bai did not know how much the divine body would add. this time, he wanted to see how much combat power his divine body would have. after thinking for a moment, lin bai asked, ¡°can i try it several times?¡± Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Shocking Test Results chapter 205: shocking test results translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the young officer was stunned. he did not understand why lin bai said that he wanted to try more. ¡®shouldn¡¯t he use his full strength?¡¯ was his cultivation technique special and needed to be done step by step? however, this was not the time to let his imagination run wild. he quickly replied, ¡°of course. you can try many times, and the most outstanding result will be the information on the war god rankings.¡± lin bai nodded, ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± actually, lin qingyu was also very curious about lin bails current strength. she only knew that she had already used all her strength during the championship match. however, there was still a big gap between her and lin bai. lin bai walked to the strength testing crystal. then, his body shook, and a faint golden light enveloped his entire body. at this moment, lin bai¡¯s entire aura changed. he became more dignified and inviolable. all the bone strength in his body gathered towards his right hand. a soul-shaking power gradually condensed. boom! he instantly punched out. the number on the strength testing crystal skyrocketed. ¡°6021 tons! low-level great grandmaster!¡± the young officer¡¯s expression changed drastically. without using any martial skills, the lord in front of him could unleash strength comparable to a great grandmaster just by relying on his physical strength. what kind of physical body was this? he had just seen it in the information. the realm that he saw was only at the mid-level grandmaster realm. logically speaking, the strength of this level was only about 2000 tons. even if one cultivated the physical body, this was still too abnormal! were all the champions of the national championship league this strong? lin qingyu was also shocked. just the strength of his physical body was even more terrifying than her, who had cultivated the immortal divine technique. could it be that her younger brother¡¯s cultivation technique was stronger than his technique? ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± lin bai nodded in understanding. his current strength was not much different from what he had predicted. when he fought with su changshen, he had roughly estimated the strength of his body. ¡°senior¡­ officer, you¡­ you are too awesome! the young officer stammered in admiration. an 18 -year-old low-level great grandmaster. he really did not know how realm he would be once he used martial skills. lin bai was also curious about this. in an instant, he activated wild shadow blade slash, and a domineering aura gushed out from his body. at this moment, his originally dark eyes were dyed with a hint of gold. whoosh! lin bail s palm was like a blade as it flashed. ripples appeared on the strength testing crystal. then, the ripples turned into shock waves that spread in all directions. the rumbling sounds were endless. the ground trembled continuously with this attack. then, the numbers on the power testing crystal jumped at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. 36000 tons! oh, god! what kind of martial skills was this? it could actually reach a shocking six-fold amplification! could this be the legendary self-created martial art at the consummate level? a series of extremely exaggerated names appeared in the young officer¡¯s mind. then, a simple word appeared. monster! he knew that it was impossible for the identity information recorded by the army to be fake. in that case¡­ at the age of 18, lin bai was in the mid-level grandmaster realm. without using any weapons, he was comparable to a great grandmaster. after using martial skills, he jumped to the mid-level great grandmaster realm. this was the difference of an entire major realm. how terrifying! it was too terrifying! the young officer was stunned. ¡°not bad!¡± lin bai nodded with satisfaction. this outcome was still within lin bai¡¯s predictions. he was confident that when his chaos divine power technique broke through again, his strength would take another step forward. then, he would truly enter the great grandmaster realm. ¡°with my combat power, what do you think my ranking will be on the war god rankings?¡± lin bai turned to look at the young officer. ¡°what? oh!¡± the young officer quickly came back to his senses and said, ¡°with your combat strength, you can be ranked in the top 50 of the war god rankings.¡± ¡°that¡¯s the name.¡± lin bai frowned. it was obvious that he was not very satisfied with this result. the young officer¡¯s mouth twitched. he looked at lin bai as if he had seen a ghost. please! this was the ranking for the entire warzone! how many people were there in the southeastern warzone? even if it was not ten million, it was at least seven or eight million! why was he not satisfied with being ranked in the top 50? one had to know that among the top 50 people on the war god rankings, which one of them wasn¡¯t in their seventies or eighties? it was possible that lin bai had already made a big commotion in the entire southeast warzone. then, lin qingyu began the test. she tested it twice. without using any martial skills, her strength was 3712 tons! the young officer was shocked when he saw the data! however, as the next number appeared, the young officer lost his composure. 11000 tons! what kind of monsters were these two?! the young officer¡¯s understanding was completely overturned. however, a few seconds later, his shocked expression was replaced by joy. these two were from the 1st regiment! thinking of this, the young officer smiled and introduced, ¡°senior officers, according to the test just now, officer lin bai can receive the treatment of a lieutenant general. officer lin qingyu will receive the treatment of a major general.¡± ¡°i wonder what¡¯s the difference between the ranks you¡¯re talking about?¡± lin qingyu asked curiously. ¡°it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°the benefits of a military rank are actually much better than the benefits of a position,¡± the young officer explained seriously. ¡°the first is the housing. major generals can enjoy a villa of no less than 500 square meters, while lieutenant generals can enjoy an independent villa of 1,000 square meters.¡± ¡°there will also be a logistics team of about ten people.¡± for things within his scope of responsibility, the young officer was already familiar with it. then, the young officer told them about the treatment of officers in other aspects. after listening, lin bai nodded in satisfaction. this was a world without respect for strength. after thinking for a moment, lin bai said, ¡°we¡¯ll stay in my villa. her villa can be left for those who need it. take us to see where we can live first.¡± as he spoke, he was about to leave. as soon as he lifted his leg, he turned around and asked again, ¡°our luggage is still in the 3rd regiment. do we need to go and get it first?¡± the young officer quickly waved his hand. ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯ll order someone to bring your luggage.¡± he looked at the backs of the two people in front of him. the young officer was extremely excited. could it be because the grandmaster battlefield was about to open? that was why the warzone had specially recruited these two freaks into the army. the southeast warzone must have paid a hefty price for this special recruitment. just as lin bai and lin qingyu went downstairs, the entire testing center was in an uproar. these people had felt intense energy fluctuations just now. ¡°do you feel it? that energy fluctuation just now could probably only be used by a great grandmaster.¡± ¡°it¡¯s too terrifying. just the aftershock makes me feel like i¡¯m on the verge of death!¡± ¡°could it be lieutenant general huang?¡± ¡°lieutenant general huang is back from a mission?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go take a look!¡± the group of people ran in the direction where lin bai had tested just now.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: This Lifestyle Guard Is A Little Special chapter 206: this lifestyle guard is a little special translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation among this group of people, there were quite a few people on the war god rankings. however, the most powerful among them was only ranked 120. to them, a lieutenant general whose strength was at least at the mid-level great grandmaster was a rare figure. even though they were all on the war god rankings, their strength, and treatment were completely different. thump, thump, thump! the footsteps of a group of people immediately attracted the attention of lin bai and lin qingyu. this group of people also saw lin bai and the other two coming towards them. one of the teachers who was running at the front, whose hair was a little white, saw lin bai and the other two and his eyes immediately lit up. he could feel the energy fluctuations of a mid-level grandmaster from the two of them. lin qingyu looked to be in her early twenties. with such a realm, she could be considered a rare talent. however, lin bai, who was beside her, looked like a university student. he was probably less than 20 years old. a grandmaster who was not even 20 years old could not just be described as a genius. however, as their strength and realm increased, cultivators generally looked young. for example, although he looked to be around 60 years old, his actual age was already over a hundred. as a result, the old man did not pay too much attention to the two young people who were coming toward him. when they arrived at the strength testing room. there was no one to welcome them. ¡°where is he?¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s leaving so soon?¡± ¡°it¡¯s really hard to say. lieutenant generals are all elusive and very low-key!¡± ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be the case. we came so quickly. even if the lieutenant general left, we should have been able to see him! ¡± everyone was talking at once. suddenly, the old man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°it can¡¯t be one of those two young people, right?¡± he saw that the two young people were wearing the military uniform of a division commander. ¡°do any of you know the two young men who just left?¡± the old man suddenly turned around and asked. everyone shook their heads. ¡°i don¡¯t know him. i¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡°they are too young. could he be a relative of a commander in the war zone? ¡°impossible. i noticed just now that they were all wearing mayor-level clothes. if such a genius was the son or daughter of a general, we would have heard of them.¡± ¡°do you think they¡¯re the specially recruited talents of the warzone? hearing the words ¡®specially recruited talents¡¯, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. every time a specially recruited talent appeared in the warzone, it meant that something big was about to happen. moreover, the special recruit would become a big shot in a very short period of time. if they befriended him now, it would definitely bring endless benefits to their future military career. the group of people looked at each other. they all turned around and chased in the direction they came from. they came quickly, but they left even faster. many of them even used their spiritual power. many people who did not know what was going on looked at this strange scene with surprised expressions. why did this group of big shots look like they were in a hurry to reincarnate? what were they going to do? when they came out, they found that lin bai and the others had disappeared without a trace. ¡°who is it?¡± the old man muttered. the teacher next to him slapped his thigh and said in surprise, ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look at the war god rankings!¡± the group of people suddenly came to a realization. ¡®that¡¯s right!¡¯ ¡®let¡¯s see who¡¯s name suddenly appeared on the war god rankings.¡¯ the two youths who had just gone out were them. immediately, the group of people started running again. when they opened the war god rankings, the old man¡¯s gaze quickly swept from the back to the front. 88th: lin qingyu the name was very delicate. could it be that girl from earlier? the old man frowned. with this ranking, the powerful impact just now should not have been from her. could it be that youth? his fingers swiped quickly and continued to scroll up. after a long time, he widened his eyes and locked onto a position. 48th place: lin bai it should be him. 10 minutes ago, the old man had seen the war god rankings. he was very sure that the two names, lin bai and lin qingyu, had just appeared. after a brief moment of shock, the old man clicked on lin bails detailed information. lin bai, male, 18 years old, mid-level grandmaster realm, champion of the national championship league! combat power: 36000. the old man gasped. there were many others who had the same reaction as him. everyone looked at each other and saw disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. the old man muttered, ¡°is the champion of the national championship league already so terrifying?¡± ¡°18 years old¡­ mid-level grandmaster¡­ i hadn¡¯t returned to the surface for a few years. could it be that the outside world had changed greatly?¡± for a moment, everyone present was dumbfounded. in fact, the people living in the otherworld passage looked down on the cultivators from the outside world. they believed that one could only reach the peak of martial arts by going through the test of life and death. however, lin bai¡¯s appearance shook their faith. ¡°this child will definitely become a venerable martial!¡± the old man murmured again. everyone heard his words. however, no one came out to refute it. to be able to achieve such an achievement at such a young age, becoming a venerable martial was probably not an extravagant hope. lin bai, who had left the testing point, had no idea that something had happened to him. the other group of major generals was also shocked. not long after, a villa that occupied a large area and had a strong military aura appeared in front of lin bai. ¡°sir, this is your mansion.¡± the young officer made an inviting gesture. compared to the magnificence of the outside world, lin bai preferred this kind of low-key, grand, and high-class villa. just as he entered the garden, ten logisticians walked over. ¡°hello, sir!¡± the ten of them saluted lin bai and lin qingyu in unison. according to his understanding, among the 10 people, there were 6 security guards, 1 driver, 1 chef, 1 cleaner, and 1 lifestyle guard. compared to a major general¡¯s logistics team of four, a lieutenant general¡¯s logistics team was luxurious. after feeling it for a while, lin bai could roughly tell their strength. the weakest of them, the cleaner realm was also a low-level martial master. if he was sent to the military camp¡­ he was almost at the level of a company commander. what surprised lin bai the most was the lifestyle guard. this was a woman with long wavy hair and an extremely beautiful appearance. for a moment, lin bai began to think differently. was she trained to serve high-ranking military officers? sensing lin bai¡¯s gaze, lin qingyu snorted softly. at some point, her jade-like hand reached out to the soft flesh on lin bai¡¯s waist and gently pinched it. although she knew that her actions could not make lin bai feel any pain, this represented a signal. a signal to restrain her man. ¡°sir, the villa has our own network in the southeast warzone. you can directly enter the information and check for more privileges.¡± after a pause, the young officer continued, ¡°if you have anything else you want to know, you can tell me directly. i¡¯ll rush over as soon as possible.¡± ¡°okay, got it. thank you!¡± he nodded to express his gratitude. after saluting each other, the young officer left.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: A Quick Way to Increase Your Strength chapter 207: a quick way to increase your strength translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after understanding the basic situation¡­ ¡°i¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± lin qingyu stretched lazily. however, just as she took two steps, she realized that lin bai was following behind her with a smile. ¡°why are you up to?¡± lin qingyu was puzzled. ¡°what do you think?¡± lin bai winked at lin qingyu. ¡®alright then.¡¯ lin qingyu was helpless. since he wanted to follow her, then she would let him! just as the two of them were walking towards the bathroom, they realized that the lifestyle guard was following behind them silently. lin bai turned around in shock. ¡°we¡¯re going to take a shower. why are you following us? hearing lin bails question, the lifestyle guard¡¯s pretty face flushed red. ¡°i¡­ i can help you scrub your backs.¡± lin bai and lin qingyu exchanged glances. although this lifestyle guard was very beautiful, they were still strangers. lin bai did not have the habit of doing intimate actions with strangers. he frowned. ¡°go do your own thing. we can still do something as simple as taking a bath.¡± the lifestyle guard was stunned. this was the first time she had met someone who rejected her so clearly. for a moment, the lifestyle guard wondered if his charm had decreased. an hour later, lin bai and lin qingyu put on their brand-new military uniforms and walked out. although their military uniforms were dark blue, lin bails military uniform had golden cuffs. presumably, this was the unique symbol of his lieutenant general. the special military uniform matched lin bai¡¯s aura as if he was looking down on the world. it made him look like he was shining brightly, giving him an indescribable charm. they arrived at the dining room. he looked at the table full of 20 dishes for a sumptuous dinner. lin bai and lin qingyu were both shocked. they still remembered that before taking a shower, lin bai had said to the chef, a simple meal would do. could it be that this was the standard for the daily meals here? fortunately, he and lin qingyu were not ordinary martial artists. their appetites were much greater than ordinary people. this meal could be said to have filled their bellies. lin qingyu put down her chopsticks and rubbed her slightly bulging belly. ¡°it¡¯s too delicious! i actually kind of fell in love with this feeling!¡± lin bai nodded in agreement. after a slight pause, lin bai suggested, ¡°let¡¯s go to the merit mission office tomorrow!¡± starting tomorrow, the journey of the two of them to become stronger ushered in a new chapter. lin bai turned to look at the security captain, sun jiadong. ¡°help me prepare a detailed mission list for the merit mission office.¡± ¡°yes, sir.¡± after receiving the order, sun jiadong turned around and left. night tell. in the training room of the villa¡­ lin bai looked at the five bottles of level 7 demonic beast blood essence and three bottles of level 8 demonic beast blood essence in front of him. he felt a little helpless. the cultivation resources were being consumed too quickly. when he was at the base, he had already consumed a lot of high-level resources. at the auction, he had even contracted a contestant. even though the contract had been rebated 300 times, the completion rate of lin bail s chaos divine power technique had only increased by one-tenth. after estimating this data, lin bai was immediately surprised. the difficulty of the level 6 chaos divine power technique was really too difficult. the reason why lin bai asked sun jiadong to sort out the mission materials was that he had already sent sun jiadong to help him. it was also to obtain more merit points in exchange for more cultivation resources. other than this method of rapid improvement, he had two other cultivation methods. one was that he still had about two drops of ancestral dragon blood essence. however, lin bai did not want to consume the ancestral dragon blood essence just like that. this kind of special cultivation resource could not be obtained at any time. it had to be saved for the most critical moment. the other method was to sign a contract, and the best contestant in front of him was lin qingyu. lin qingyu cultivated the immortal divine technique. the reward that lin bai was about to rebate would be terrifying. it was just that this method of improvement required luck and could not be contracted just because one wanted to. however, in a situation where the few methods would be done together, lin bails chaos divine power technique would definitely improve very quickly. in the blink of an eye, a night passed. after confirming their destination, lin bai and lin qingyu went straight to the merit mission office. the car stopped in front of the mission office. ¡°you guys go back first!¡± lin bai instructed after getting out of the car. ¡°yes, sir!¡± sun jiadong saluted and turned to leave. lin bai and lin qingyu had just walked into the mission office, and they immediately caused a commotion. at this moment, there was a group of people sitting in the hall of the mission office. they were the white-haired old man and the others who had searched for lin bai in the strength testing center the day before. ¡°that person is lieutenant general lin?¡± ¡°it¡¯s similar to the photo. it should be!¡± ¡°he¡¯s too young. i didn¡¯t expect him to look younger in person than in the photo.¡± ¡°the champions of the national championship league are abnormal. they can reach such terrifying strength at such a young age.¡± the group of people discussed animatedly. ignoring these people, lin bai walked straight to the mission acceptance window. there were three kinds of meritorious missions in the warzone. the first was to kill a specific demonic beast. this kind of mission had stricter requirements for the strength of the person who accepted the mission. such missions were often problems that the large army could not solve. the second was to collect a specified number of living demonic beast materials. this kind of task was the most time-consuming and required one to personally collect or dissect it. the last method was even simpler and cruder. the person who accepted the mission had to clear all the demonic beasts in a fixed area within a specified time. at the same time, this type of mission had the highest level. lin bai focused on such missions. however, this kind of mission was considered a special mission and did not exist all the time. it required a certain amount of luck to receive it. at the same time, each person could only receive a maximum of ten missions. moreover, these missions could not be submitted at the same time. this was also a helpless rule that the war zone made to prevent people from cheating to complete missions. he had already roughly understood what the missions were the night before. lin bai and the others accepted the mission very quickly. in less than ten minutes, lin bai accepted an s-rank mission and nine a-rank missions. among them, the s-rank mission was to clear out all the demonic beasts in a fixed area. the other a-rank missions were in the vicinity of this area and required the elimination of designated demonic beasts. meanwhile, lin qingyu only accepted six missions. it was the complete opposite of lin bai¡¯s mission destination. therefore, the two of them acted separately. ¡°qingyu, the missions will be over in about three days.¡± ¡°good!¡± two hours later, at the frontline of the frost canyon where the 1st army¡¯s 7th division was located¡­ for some unknown reason, the depths of the frost canyon spewed out a large amount of icy aura all year round. the temperature here was dozens of degrees celsius lower than in other places. the 7th division was stationed here. at the same time, this was also the most famous front line of the 1st army. at this moment, a large number of demonic beasts suddenly appeared in frost canyon, forming a medium-sized beast tide. it was different from the beast tide that lin bai had encountered before. the weakest demonic beast in this beast tide was also at level 4, while the highest level was a level 7 demonic beast.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: The Demon King Appears, Besieged by Demons chapter 208: the demon king appears, besieged by demons translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this time, the leader of the beast tide was a frost tiger demon at the mid-level level 7. in order to resist the onslaught of the beast tide, the entire 7th division was in a constant state of danger, and the sharp corps under their command were almost completely wiped out. their commander, fan mingzhe, had been injured countless times. facing such a terrifying beast tide, fan mingzhe had no choice but to request help from the military. fan mingzhe waved two giant axes in his hands and blocked the front of the battle line like a tornado. wherever he went, blood, flesh, and limbs were everywhere. fan mingze wiped the sweat off his face and turned to ask his deputy after barely repelling the demonic beasts¡¯ attack. ¡°did the military send over war gods?¡± the deputy nodded. ¡°zhang donglai and liu guanghui are coming over.¡± fan mingze frowned when he heard these two people. he shook his head. ¡°the strength of these two people are not good enough. only the top 50 war gods on the war god rankings list could deal with a beast tide of such a scale!¡± the deputy¡¯s face was also filled with sorrow. he said, ¡°the war in the dark dragon forest is very tense. almost all the experts on the war god rankings have gone there. i¡¯m afraid that only the weaker war gods can come to support us. ¡± fan mingze sighed. he naturally knew better than anyone else about the higher-ranked war gods supporting the dark dragon forest. ¡°forget it, let the regiment hold on. see if there¡¯s any more fire spirit liquid in the warehouse and ask them to transfer a few more tons over.¡¯ the temperature in frost canyon was too low. in addition, the attacks of those demonic beasts were basically of the ice attribute. without the support of the fire spirit liquid, the weaker warriors would have been frozen into ice sculptures the moment they entered the battlefield. however, even with the help of the fire spirit liquid¡­ the soldiers were still cold, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. just as fan mingzhe picked up his weapon and was about to continue fighting¡­ a streak of golden light in the sky rapidly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. then, this golden light fell like a meteorite to the ground and smashed toward the demon beasts in the distance. a terrifying shockwave spread rapidly. under such a violent impact, fan mingzhe roughly counted that more than 200 level 4 demonic beasts had died from the impact. the fluorescent light disappeared. a young man in a dark blue military uniform slowly revealed his figure. ¡®this person is so young!¡¯ fan mingzhe exclaimed in his heart and raised his hand to signal to lin bai. lin bai nodded as if he had listened to fan mingzhe¡¯s greeting. without waiting for fan mingzhe to come over, lin bail s figure flashed and he rushed into the depths of the canyon at high speed. ¡°look who he is!¡± fan mingzhe turned to ask the adjutant. ¡°our army doesn¡¯t have this division commander. looking at the strength he had just erupted with, he should be a war god!¡± ¡®war god?¡± fan mingzhe was shocked. then, the shock on his face was replaced by deep regret. ¡°what a pity that such a young war god is going to die here!¡± the canyon in front of him was densely packed with demonic beasts. even if he wanted to go up and help, there was a high chance that he would die. fan mingzhe could not sacrifice the lives of thousands of his soldiers for a genius. just as fan mingzhe was feeling regretful¡­ lin bai, who was running at high speed, had already arrived 5 kilometers away. along the way, he saw many warriors fighting with demonic beasts. he also saw a man who seemed to be a war god fighting two level 6 demonic beasts. lin bail s goal was very simple. he wanted to get rid of the leader of this group of demonic beasts first, the frost tiger demon. he ran for another ten kilometers. suddenly, the surrounding air temperature plummeted, and visibility was reduced to dozens of meters. buzz! the grandmaster domain was activated, and the temperature around lin bai began to rise. suddenly, a fierce aura assaulted his face. a giant silver-white wolf pounced on him. awooo! lin bai did not even look at this demonic beast and slapped out with his palm. in an instant, this demonic beast, whose strength was comparable to a low-level grandmaster realm, was smashed with a single palm strike. it could not be any more dead. ¡°fortunately, my hearing isn¡¯t hindered!¡± lin bai sighed with emotion. ever since the honing of all the bones in his body was completed, not only had lin bail s vision been strengthened, but even his sense of smell and hearing had been greatly enhanced. just like the sneak attack just now, lin bai relied on his hearing to counterattack. if it were any other powerhouse, even if they were at the low-level great grandmaster realm, they would definitely not be able to do as fast and elegant as lin bai. as they advanced further and further, the surrounding temperature became lower and lower. it was just that lin bai¡¯s domain was too strong. even though some of the stones had been frozen into powder, lin bail s domain still stood firm. moreover, lin bails chaos divine power technique was too powerful. as long as he wanted to, he could keep releasing the grandmaster domain. roar! another two level 6 demonic beasts pounced on lin bai. wild shadow blade slash was activated, and a terrifying saber light instantly slashed out. slash! slash! the sound of two slashes cutting into flesh sounded. the two level 6 demonic beasts did not even have the chance to howl before they were split into two. it seemed that from this moment on, the number of demon beasts lin bai encountered suddenly increased. almost every step forward, there would be demonic beasts attacking. after fighting all the way, lin bai finally saw the end of the canyon from afar. at the same time, a giant bear that was five meters tall ran towards him. roar! ¡°a low-level level 7 demonic beast! finally, it¡¯s something stronger!¡± lin bai licked the corner of his mouth. after such a long period of fighting without any pressure, he felt very bored. the huge bear paw slammed heavily on lin bails domain. the sharp claws on the bear paw made an ear-piercing creaking sound as they rubbed against the domain. the giant bear, which already had basic intelligence, saw that its attacks were ineffective. he immediately changed his fighting style. after a roar, it spat out a sharp icicle from its mouth. at the same time, lin bai¡¯s attack also arrived. lin bai¡¯s right fist directly hit the ice spike. the ice that was comparable to diamonds shattered inch by inch under lin bai¡¯s great strength. there was almost no obstruction. lin bai punched the giant bear¡¯s chin. boom! the giant bear flew high up in the air and then fell heavily. the ground that had been frozen solid instantly formed a deep pit. just as lin bai was about to go up and finish him off, a giant python swung its long tail and swept toward lin bai. helplessly, lin bai could only turn around to meet the attack. this time, he did not hold back and activated wild shadow blade slash at full force. countless saber lights covered the sky and covered the earth as they stabbed toward the python. roar! the bear roared. the giant bear that had been sent flying by lin bai suddenly bounced up and blocked in front of the giant python. a terrifying ice power quickly gathered. an ice shield several meters thick was formed. clang! clang! the long saber condensed from spiritual qi slashed at the ice shield, making the sound of metal clashing. clang! clang! although the ice shield condensed by the giant bear had amazing defensive power, lin bails self-created martial arts were equally powerful. at first, cracks appeared on the ice shield, then the cracks gradually widened and finally shattered. the giant bear under the ice shield was the first to receive the rain-like saber light. it wailed. the giant bear could no longer hold on and fell to the ground. just as the giant bear died, a furious tiger roar came from afar. lin bai looked in the direction of the voice, and he saw a fierce blue tiger roar into the sky. besides the tiger were five demonic beasts that were no weaker than the giant bear. lin bail s eyes lit up.. ¡°i finally lured you out!¡± Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Fighting the Tiger King chapter 209: fighting the tiger king translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai originally wanted to capture the leader first. before he could attack, the two giant frost bears roared and flashed past the frost tiger demon. the giant frost bears looked extremely terrifying. they were more than 10 meters tall and their bodies were covered in strange eyes. a nine-tailed snake hissed. there were also two identical giant toads. with the appearance of these level 7 demonic beasts, the temperature of the entire canyon dropped by a lot. ¡°hehe, even demonic beasts know how to bully others with numbers!¡± lin bai did not have any strange reaction. since they wanted to die, he would use them to practice. although they were only low-level level 7 demonic beasts, he would be able to obtain at least 20,000 merit points after killing them. boom! as soon as he finished speaking, lin bai gathered his spiritual qi. instantly, he transformed the fist power into a sword qi and scattered it in all directions. the demonic beasts roared at the same time, and the giant toads were the first to rush forward. its speed was shockingly fast. as it ran, its back constantly emitted venom. accompanied by unpleasant cries, they quickly attacked in lin bai¡¯s direction. the nine-tailed snake instantly emitted red flames. the giant frost bear was also ready to attack. its eyes emitted a fierce light. in an instant, the air seemed to freeze, and countless frost powers surrounded lin bai. lin bai did not think much of it. they were just a few low-level grandmaster realm equivalent demonic beasts. the speed of lin bai¡¯s punch was amazing. within a few seconds, hundreds of fist techniques were unleashed. a toad demonic beast, which was still clamoring a moment ago, was now lying in the poisonous liquid it emitted and screaming. the other demonic beasts did not react. lin bai instantly covered his entire body with spiritual qi. the remaining demonic beasts instantly felt an incomparably powerful pressure. ¡°wild shadow blade slash!¡± lin bai clenched his fists tightly, and a powerful airflow gathered the air within a radius of hundreds of miles. in an instant, the area where lin bai was located was suppressed by this powerful airflow. it directly sent the other giant toad flying. the giant toad let out a miserable cry, and its figure instantly disappeared without a trace. the nine-tailed snake was even more miserable. its seven tails were instantly cut off. the moment the blade radiance shot out, screams tore through the sky. when the terrifying multi-eyed demonic beast saw this, it instinctively wanted to escape. however, as long as lin bai attacked with the wild shadow blade slash, how could the enemy have any room to escape? seeing that they could not dodge, the demonic beasts could only resist with their lives. they stared in lin bail s direction, not daring to let their guard down. in the next second, the frost tiger demon jumped up and grabbed at lin bai with its sharp claws. even though its body was huge, it could move at an astonishing speed. the frost tiger demon was very different from an ordinary tiger. during the battle just now, it had silently observed and did not rashly attack. tigers were cunning by nature. it was waiting for an opportunity. just as lin bai retracted his fist, it took advantage of his unprepared state¡­ the timing was perfect, but it had underestimated lin bails strength. bang! before they could catch lin bai, a powerful force shook the frost tiger demon. lin bai did not move at all. lin bai was slightly stunned. it seemed that actual combat experience was very important. if not for his strength being strong enough, he would have died from that attack. fortunately, he had learned a lot of practical experience this time, so he did not come in vain. thinking of this, lin bai directly swung his fist. the frost tiger demon let out a furious roar. the moment lin baits fist collided with the frost tiger demon, lin bai took a few steps back. at this moment, the frost tiger demon¡¯s expression froze. its scarlet eyes stared at lin bai. lin bai¡¯s strength far exceeded its expectations. it clearly did not feel that lin bail s strength was so powerful. previously, it had not attacked and had been observing. its conclusion was that the strength of lin bai and the other demonic beasts was almost the same. he was just lucky that he could win. lin bai put away the grandmaster domain, which was being held by the water. the cold air suppressed by the grandmaster domain previously instantly burst out from the ground. lin bail s body was emitting a dazzling golden light. if it was an ordinary person, they would have been devoured by the cold. however, at this moment, lin bai only felt that it was cold and comfortable. in the next moment, the frost tiger demon seemed to have gone crazy and attacked lin bai again. its sharp claws scratched lin bai¡¯s body crazily. the moment the sharp claws touched lin bails body, the sound of metal colliding instantly sounded. lin bai was overjoyed. this was a mid-level level 7 demonic beast. its full-powered attack had activated the hidden defense system of its divine body. lin bai was extremely excited. lin bai, who had been verified, launched an attack on the frost tiger demon. boom! boom! boom! boom! the golden fist shadow attacked the frost tiger demon like a storm. the surrounding frost turned into giant dragons. lin bai and the frost tiger demon continued fighting, and it seemed impossible for a victor to emerge. this was the world of the frost tiger demon. ordinary grandmasters were no match for it. lin bai¡¯s defense system was not something that everyone had. lin bail s defense system was not something that everyone had. as the number of lin bai¡¯s punches increased, the frost was also instantly absorbed by lin bail s fist power, turning into a powerful spiritual energy that exploded toward the frost tiger demon. the frost tiger demon resisted with all its might. the frost tiger demon¡¯s demonic beast domain was broken open by lin bai¡¯s wild shadow blade slash. ten minutes later. ¡°awoo!¡± with a shrill scream, the frost around the frost tiger demon instantly dimmed. its eyes were filled with shock and fear. was this still human? this¡­ he¡¯s too strong! it had already used all its strength, but the other party was completely unharmed. every grab was like a cotton ball. not only was he unharmed, but this human¡¯s self-created martial arts technique was also continuously increasing his defensive ability. not only would it not be able to hurt the other party, but it might even exhaust itself to death. at this moment, the spiritual qi around lin bai only increased and did not decrease. just as the frost tiger demon had thought, even if lin bails chaos divine power technique had not reached perfection, lin bai¡¯s spiritual qi was inexhaustible. ¡°it¡¯s time to end it!¡± lin bai instantly erupted, and the golden color around his body instantly spread out. a great battle was about to break out. boom! the golden fist landed heavily on the frost tiger demon¡¯s head. the frost tiger demon died instantly, and its body fell back heavily. lin bail s expression remained the same, and the spiritual qi around him instantly retreated. the bloody scene in front of him seemed to have nothing to do with him. obviously, this kind of battle would not consume any of lin bails physical power. lin bai thought to himself, ¡®i have to complete the fifth level as soon as possible.¡¯ he looked at the frost tiger demon under his feet. lin bai lowered his head and groped around his chest. as for the other low-level demonic beasts, there would be people to clean up the battlefield after the battle. however, a demonic beast of the frost tiger demon¡¯s level was still very valuable. the blood of a mid-level level 7 demonic beast could be exchanged for merit points. although there was no battle merit mission that required the frost tiger demon¡¯s blood essence. however, it was better to be prepared. there would always be a time when he could use it. there was also the frost tiger demon¡¯s fur. lin bai did not intend to let it go. looking at the color, it was a good material for making clothes. the frost tiger demon lived in the frost all year round. its fur had a very strong defensive function and could also prevent cold attacks. in a special battle environment, it was the best choice.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Casually Saving a Woman chapter 210: casually saving a woman translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation not long after, a snow-white tiger skin and a small bottle of red blood essence appeared in lin bai¡¯s hand. the tiger skin weighed more than a ton. however, lin bai did not feel any burden holding it in his hand. it was as if he was casually holding a small object. there was still one more six-eyed demon spider grade s mission to complete. the six-eyed demon spider was active in the dark abyss. the 1st army¡¯s dark abyss was the 9th battlefront. it was like a bottomless abyss. this was the gathering place of mid-level level 7 spiders. it was just that the gathering place of the six-eyed demon spiders was unknown. this time, lin bai came to frost canyon first. it was to complete an a-rank mission. that was to clear the demonic beast nest on the ninth floor of the dark abyss. the dark abyss was like a giant tower that was upside down on the ground. if he wanted to reach the ninth floor of the dark abyss, he would have to go through it one floor at a time. lin bai took the spoils of war and quickly walked to the other side of the canyon. not long after, lin bai sensed the traces of a low-level level 7 demonic beast. in order not to affect the completion of the mission, lin bai chose to ignore it. suddenly, a white light stopped lin bai from advancing. he focused his eyes. it was a half-naked woman who was recuperating beside a hot spring. the deep scar on the woman¡¯s fair back was particularly prominent. it looked like she was deeply poisoned. the woman also heard footsteps behind her. ¡®demonic beasts usually gathered in such a place. could it be that a demonic beast wanted to take the opportunity to attack me?¡¯ the moment the woman turned around, she was stunned. what he saw here was not a demonic beast, but a living person. in an instant, the woman came back to her senses. she thought to herself, ¡®fortunately, it¡¯s not a demonic beast. i¡¯m really lucky to see a person here. at least i can be saved.¡¯ the woman turned around with great difficulty and asked weakly, ¡°do you have an antidote?¡± lin bai calmly looked at the half-naked woman in front of him. the woman in front of him was able to heal her injuries at this depth without any distractions. her strength should be at the low-level great grandmaster realm she must be here to do a mission. it looked like she was deeply poisoned and was on the verge of death. if he did not save her, it would be very difficult for her to leave this place. the woman took out a bottle of demonic beast blood essence from her pocket with difficulty and said weakly. ¡°as a reward, this bottle of demonic beast blood essence is yours.¡± lin bai did not want to leave her in the lurch in the first place. lin bai took out two antidotes from his pocket. this bottle of antidote could not completely dispel the poison. however, it was enough to suppress the poison. as long as the poison was not released wantonly, she could slowly expel it with her own spiritual qi. the antidote did not have much value to lin bai. it was worth it to exchange it for the blood essence of a level 7 demonic beast. the woman turned around and took the antidote. the moment he turned around, what greeted lin baits eyes was a beautiful scene. however, there was no fluctuation in lin bail s eyes. he picked up the demonic beast¡¯s blood essence in the jar and flew straight toward the volcano. ¡°to be able to reach this place at such a young age is simply unbelievable!¡± at this moment, kong yue noticed lin bai¡¯s appearance and could not help but sigh. kong yue was shocked by her own thoughts. if they wanted to reach here from the valley entrance, they would definitely encounter a powerful frost tiger demon. he should be a war god on the war god rankings. could those intense fighting sounds just now be him? ¡°he can kill the frost tiger demon at such a young age?¡± on second thought, kong yue rejected her idea. even if he was a war god, he could not have the combat strength of a great grandmaster! that would be simply unbelievable. the frost tiger demon was a mid-level level 7 demonic beast! even a great grandmaster had a very low chance of killing the frost tiger demon. moreover, this was the territory of the frost tiger demon. not to mention the frost tiger demon¡¯s amazing defense. just his huge strength was not something that an ordinary great grandmaster could deal with. that young war god should be here to look for some mission materials. after all, he did not look like he had gone through a great battle. his breathing was so steady, and his spiritual qi was so abundant. kong yue did not think too much about it. because she had just taken the antidote, the poison had already been cleared. her mission today was to kill a low-level level 7 demonic beast. just as she was about to complete her mission, she was accidentally scratched on the back by a demonic beast. kong yue was already prepared to slowly purge the poison in her body here because neonle who did not have a mission at the bottom of the volcano would not come here easily. ¡®it seems that my luck is pretty good to meet such a young war god here.¡¯ in an instant, the haze in kong yue¡¯s heart was swept away. although she had been seen naked, it did not affect her good mood. ten minutes later, with the help of the antidote, kong yue had almost no venom left in her body. ¡°i can¡¯t stay here for long. if that frost tiger demon comes looking for trouble, it will really kill me!¡± at this time, kong yue had almost recovered. she put on her clothes and quickly flew toward the entrance of the canyon. kong yue realized that the frost canyon was frighteningly quiet. just now, there were frequent roars of demon beasts. however, not a single demonic beast roared. at the entrance of the frost canyon¡­ for some reason, the demon beasts that had been charging forward and attacking the defense line began to retreat. fan zheming continued to pursue. after confirming that there was no danger, the warriors he sent were already cleaning up the battlefield. these warriors carried all kinds of demonic beast corpses out of the canyon. fan zhe¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw kong yue walking over from afar. ¡°are you lieutenant general kong yue?¡± fan zheming asked respectfully. kong yue was slightly stunned. the person in front of him was clearly fan zheming, the division commander of the 7th division! why did he address her as a lieutenant ggneral? ¡°hello, division commander wei! i¡¯m kong yue, but i¡¯m not a lieutenant general. i¡¯m just a major general. did you get the wrong person?¡± ¡°you¡¯re too humble, lieutenant general.¡± fan zheming smiled. kong yue was a little confused by his words. what was there to be humble about? she was clearly not a lieutenant general. she knew her limits. ¡°i think division commander fan must have mistaken me for someone else. i¡¯m really just a major general.¡± fan zheming was confused. ¡°but¡­ the frost tiger demon was clearly killed, and you¡¯re the only one in the canyon now. who else could it be if not you?¡± there was originally a war god in the canyon. however, they had already left because they needed reinforcements elsewhere. ten minutes later, the demon beasts in the canyon retreated one after another. fan zheming checked the life detector in the depths of the canyon and found out that the frost tiger demon was dead. because the king here was dead, those demonic beast underlings left one after another. just now, the life detector showed that kong yue was the only one here. kong yue frowned. suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and her pupils trembled slightly. ten minutes ago, she was not the only one here. there was also that handsome young war god. that earth-shattering battle fluctuation¡­ was it really him? at the thought of this, kong yue¡¯s breathing slowed by half a beat.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Your Commander Is My Good Friend chapter 211: your commander is my good friend translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation fan zheming seemed to have thought of something when he saw kong yue¡¯s expression. ¡°could it be him?¡± just before kong yue came out, lin bai passed by them. because he was a rookie war god, fan zheming did not pay much attention to him. after all, lin bai looked so young. in fan zheming¡¯s eyes, even if one was a war god, they might be ranked at the bottom of the rankings. after all, kong yue had the strength of a great grandmaster, so the first impression was that it was kong yue. the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had made a mistake. he seemed to have missed something. lin bai had clearly brushed past him just now. this feeling was as bad as missing a hundred million yuan. ¡°did you see a young war god here just now?¡± kong yue asked softly.¡± fan zheming nodded in annoyance. ¡°that¡¯s right. he should be the one who killed the frost tiger demon. i saw him in the depths of the canyon more than ten minutes ago. before he left, he even left me two tubes of antidote.¡± ¡°i thought he was on a search mission, ¡± kong yue said in shock. ¡°now it seems that the one who killed the frost tiger demon is this lieutenant general.¡± before kong yue could finish her sentence, fan zheming felt as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°deputy, what are you doing?¡± fan zheming shouted hurriedly. the deputy, who was not far away, hurriedly ran over. ¡°hurry up and send me the information about the new war gods.¡± ¡°yes, sir.¡± not long after, the deputy hurriedly ran over with a laptop in his hands. the deputy said hurriedly, ¡°division commander, yesterday, there were two rookies who were ranked very high on the rookie war god rankings. what you saw just now should be called¡­ lin bai is ranked 49th on the war god rankings.¡± everyone was dumbfounded. it was really him¡­ fan zheming hurriedly took the laptop. kong yue also came forward, wanting to confirm her guess. the laptop showed. the new war god, lin bai, was ranked 49th in the war god rankings, while another new war god, lin qingyu, was a girl. what was even more shocking was the id photo on his personal information. this was the young man they had just seen, right? everyone gasped. opening lin bails personal webpage, fan zheming¡¯s heart instantly surged with waves of shock. kong yue was also stunned on the spot, her eyes filled with shock. he was only 18 years old and already had such powerful combat strength? ¡°will he be a future venerable martial?¡± fan zheming said. at this moment, a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky. the air rumbled like a fighter jet, and a golden figure instantly traveled one kilometer. ¡°is the dark abyss ahead?¡± the small black holes lined up side by side must be the dark abyss. even though it was daytime, the sky here was like day and night. lin bail s s-rank mission had been completed perfectly. as long as he could kill the six-eyed demon spider, he would receive a reward of 20,000 merit points. there was also an a-rank mission that needed to be completed on the ninth floor. lin bai locked onto his target. his movements were as smooth as flowing water as he quickly turned into the dark abyss. the warriors who were setting up defenses outside the abyss felt a gust of wind blow past them. ¡°did something happen just now?¡± an officer looked around and asked. ¡°i didn¡¯t see him.¡± cheng fei, the 1st army¡¯s 6th division¡¯s commander, who was already tired, raised his head and said. he had been fighting continuously, and now he seriously lacked physical power. he had used up more than half of his spiritual qi and could fall at any time. ¡°it seems like a war god entered the dark abyss just now,¡± the officer said doubtfully. ¡°are you sure?¡± cheng fei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°this is a piece of exciting news.¡± cheng fei said seriously, ¡°i will go down and take a look. you must guard this place tightly. don¡¯t let any demonic beast escape.¡± lin bai entered the dark abyss and found that it was a magical place. when he entered the dark abyss, the space was narrow. however, as he entered the first floor, he discovered a boundless battlefield. he did not expect the entrance to be so small, but it would be so spectacular after entering. ¡°the top 10 frontlines of the military are indeed different from what you imagined!¡± all kinds of demon beasts kept emerging from the dark abyss. lin bai did not stop and flew straight to the next floor. stepping into the next level, a strong wind blew all around, and the nauseating smell of blood assaulted his senses. everywhere he went, there was a bone-chilling coldness. lin bai, who was advancing at high speed, violently broke a spider web. he traveled as fast as lightning. not long after, lin bai arrived at the ninth floor of the dark abyss. the ninth floor did not look as spectacular as the first floor. a winding path appeared in front of him, with no end in sight. lin bai confirmed the direction. he turned around and entered a pitch-black cave in front of him. after entering the cave, he saw it. four top-level grandmasters were attacking a top-level level 6 demonic beast together. lin bai casually shot out a stream of spiritual qi. boom! in an instant, the level 6 demonic beast was beheaded. ¡°this¡­¡± the four of them were still fighting fiercely, but their target had disappeared. what was going on? an older grandmaster saw that the spiritual qi was coming from lin bai¡¯s direction. in front of him, a level 6 demonic beast was as easy as crushing an ant. this person had at least the combat strength of a great grandmaster. only in this situation could he kill a level 6 demonic beast in seconds. the war god before him should be ranked very high on the war god ranking. he should at least be a major general. the four of them walked forward and said respectfully, ¡°greetings, major general. lin bai nodded in response. however, he did not say that he was not a major general, but a lieutenant general. the old grandmaster thanked him, ¡°thank you, major general, for saving us.¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°your master cheng is my good friend. it¡¯s only a small matter, so you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the four grandmasters relaxed a lot. since he was good friends with their division commander cheng¡­ he was one of them, so they could not help but feel a little closer. ¡°major general, can you tell me your name?¡± ¡°when we return, we will definitely report your loyalty to our division commander cheng.¡± ¡°lin bai!¡± lin bai simply said his name. then, he turned around and asked, ¡°do any of you know where the six-eyed demon spider¡¯s nest is?¡± these grandmasters were guarding this place, so they naturally knew the situation here like the back of their hands. without hesitation, he directly told him the location of the six-eyed demon spider¡¯s nest. ¡°about twenty kilometers ahead of here.¡± after a slight pause, the grandmaster continued, ¡°sir, the passages here are narrow. why don¡¯t i take you there?¡± ¡°no need!¡± lin bai shook his head. after getting the information he wanted, lin bai¡¯s figure turned into a golden light and disappeared from where he was. the few grandmasters looked at the place where lin bai had disappeared in shock. ¡°the experts on the war god rankings are indeed bold. in such a dangerous place, he actually dares to run at full speed!¡± ¡°well, he¡¯s a war god! stop sighing and quickly clean up the rest of the demonic beasts. if we kill more, our brothers above will have it easier.¡± the others nodded. they formed groups of two and charged toward the demonic beasts not far away.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: I Hope You Can Still Laugh in the Future chapter 212: i hope you can still laugh in the future translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the dark abyss, lin bai¡¯s eyes were like torches. it was so dark that one could not even see one¡¯s own fingers. however, this did not affect lin bai at all. the abyss was pitch-black, but lin bails eye sight could still allow him to see a few hundred meters ahead. not only that, he could even see the tiny larvae on the wall. ¡°our destination shouldn¡¯t be far.¡± lin bai gathered his spiritual qi. a stream of golden spiritual qi instantly gushed out. in an instant, the entire dark cave was illuminated by a golden light. the two giant owls felt the intrusion of outsiders. they attacked lin bai as they flapped their giant wings. however, before they could get close to lin bai, they were hit by a golden spiritual qi. bang! the two giant owls fell to the ground, dead. whoosh! lin bai rushed out of another dark karst cave in a gorgeous flash. in an instant, the entire world seemed to have lit up. ¡°the size of the dark abyss is immeasurable.¡± it felt like he had reached the end, but every place he went to was a different world. what greeted his eyes was a dark green river with undercurrents surging in it. occasionally, a black shadow would flash by. lin bai glanced at the surging undercurrent. the golden grandmaster domain sensed something. golden spiritual qi spread out. it immediately alarmed all the demonic beasts hiding in the dark. lin bai had just stepped into this place when all the demon beasts let out squeaking sounds. the dense horde of demonic beasts pounced on him one after another. the initial estimate was at least 500 demonic beasts. every single one of them was at the peak of level 4. lin bai muttered, ¡°with such little strength, it¡¯s useless no matter how many there are!¡± boom! golden spiritual qi erupted from lin bails body. wherever the spiritual qi passed, all the demonic beasts were blasted away. the entire dark cave was dyed dark red by the blood. every crack was dripping blood, and an unpleasant stench assaulted his senses. lin bai muttered, ¡°this is the ninth floor of the dark abyss.¡± the so-called a-rank mission was to eliminate all the demonic beasts here. after killing the demonic beasts here, they could use this place to build a new defensive tower. this was to prevent more demonic beasts from rushing to the ground. following the death of these demonic beasts, the dark green river was also dyed with blood. the river was no longer surging like before. the river was flowing rapidly. many level 5 demonic beasts followed the rapid river and rushed toward lin bai on the shore. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! the golden spiritual qi in lin bails body erupted again. the overwhelming sword light instantly killed the level 5 demonic beasts. lin bai looked at the bottom of the river and shouted. ¡°still not coming out?¡± ripples appeared on the calm surface of the river. at this moment, the smell of blood was pungent under lin bails feet. lin bail s eyes were sharp, and the murderous aura around him was extremely dense. its entire body was filled with resentment as if it had walked out of hell. ¡°it¡¯s not up to you to play dead.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the golden color around lin bails body turned purple-red. in the next second, a purple-red fist smashed into the river. roar! a scream suddenly sounded, and then the black shadow disappeared. the river flowed gently, and the entire dark karst cave instantly quieted down. it was unknown what kind of demon beast it was, but it had already been shattered by lin bai. ¡°next floor.¡± lin bai shook his sleeves and flew straight to the tenth floor. not long after lin bai left. ¡°this¡­ ¡°what¡¯s going on? what did i miss this time?¡± cheng fei was shocked. looking at the ground full of demonic beast bones, the one who killed them would definitely be ranked in the top 50 of the war god rankings. to be able to kill a level 7 demonic beast in the dark karst cave with such amazing speed. it was impossible to do it without reaching the great grandmaster realm. he was secretly happy. ¡°i wonder what kind of great figure has come to the theater of operations.¡± cheng fei looked at the dark cave not far away. that was the entrance to the tenth floor. he looked at the small gap that could only accommodate one person. cheng fei gave up on the idea of going in. with his level, even if he entered, it was impossible for him to retreat unscathed. after all, the tenth floor was filled with level 7 demonic beasts. just thinking about it was scary. cheng fei took a set of photos with his bracelet. after keeping it, he turned around and left. 20 minutes later¡­ ¡°isn¡¯t this division commander cheng? why did you come down?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, sir. you¡¯ve worked hard these past few days. why didn¡¯t you rest well?¡± the four grandmasters who had chatted with lin bai previously asked with concern. cheng fei chuckled. ¡°just now, a lieutenant general came into the dark karst cave. i wanted to give him a hand, but his speed is amazing. he might have already reached the tenth floor.¡± ¡°lieutenant general?¡± ¡°may i ask if you came back from the dark cave?¡± the four of them looked at cheng fei in confusion. cheng fei nodded in response. ¡°it seems that you have met your good friend.¡± ¡°what good friend?¡± cheng fei looked at the four of them in confusion. ¡°just now, we were saved by a young man. he said that his name was lin bai and that he was your good friend.¡± the four grandmasters nodded in confirmation. ¡°a high-spirited young man. he¡¯s very tall, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± cheng fei was a little dazed. thinking of the demonic beast corpses he had just seen, he felt his hair stand on end. in that case, the person they were talking about was lin bai. when did lin bai become a lieutenant general? it was too terrifying! what kind of astonishing speed was this? in just one day, lin bai had been promoted to lieutenant general! when he saw lin bai yesterday, lin bai even teased him that he would be his superior in less than a year. but¡­ this was too fast! for a moment, cheng fei¡¯s face showed multiple expressions. ¡°division commander, aren¡¯t you a friend of him?¡± the four grandmasters asked curiously. cheng fei said in a daze, ¡°yes. of course, he¡¯s my friend.¡± after saying that, he sighed in his heart. he was only 18 years old. thinking of lin bai and then looking at himself, he had really lived in vain! ¡°what?¡± ¡°lieutenant general?!¡± the four grandmasters were shocked. it was not easy to meet someone like a lieutenant general. not only did they see one, but they even talked for a while¡­ in an instant, the four of them were extremely excited and happy like children. the grandmasters in front of him were more than 300 years old with their ages added up, but they were laughing like children. cheng fei smiled bitterly at this scene. ¡®i hope that when you find out that he¡¯s only 18 years old, you can still smile so happily¡¯ whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! lin bai quickly entered the tenth floor. it was bone-piercing cold here. from time to time, there was a strong wind whistling. if one did not have enough strength to come here, they would be courting death. ¡°looks like it won¡¯t be easy to find the six-eyed demon spider.¡± lin bai stood at the highest spot on the tenth floor and looked down at the surrounding environment. the difference between this floor and the other floors was that there were no gaps in the walls. it was as if he was in a vast grassland. he was only given the mission. as for the location of the target, he still had to find it himself. however, lin bai had his own methods.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Demonic Beast Riot chapter 213: demonic beast riot translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai headed to the deepest part of the tenth floor. but he still did not manage to find the six-eyed demon spider. however, at this moment, a sweet and pleasant voice came from not far away. ¡°auntie feng, this is the tenth floor, right?¡± ¡°this¡­ is this a place for humans? it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s too cold.¡± ¡°if you know it¡¯s cold, don¡¯t make your father angry in the future.¡± lin bai looked in the direction of the sound. a demure woman who looked to be around 30 years old and wore a long dress said dotingly. ¡°let¡¯s see if you dare to do it in the future. ¡± ¡°if you want to leave as soon as possible, we can leave at any time after you kill a level 5 demonic beast.¡± ¡°you guys only know how to bully me. do you think i can kill this level 5 demonic beast just because i want to?¡± bai mingyue said coquettishly. then, she muttered unhappily, ¡°i just became a grandmaster. isn¡¯t this mission making things difficult for me?¡± ¡°you¡¯re usually so smart, so why are you so muddle-headed now?¡± feng jinxiu said patiently. ¡°why don¡¯t you think about why you¡¯re here?¡± bai mingyue blinked her big, clear eyes. ¡°i know. did my dad give you some secret mission? he wants me to help you, right?¡± feng jinxiu shook her head helplessly. this girl¡¯s brain was really too strange. ¡°my dear, if you spend more thought on learning, you would¡¯ve become a mid-level grandmaster long ago/¡± she paused for a moment, afraid that the other party would be dissatisfied. ¡°today, i can only protect you at the critical moment of life and death. as for how to kill the level 5 demonic beast, that¡¯s up to you.¡± feng jinxiu explained patiently. bai mingyue said in annoyance, ¡°bai fengquan is just forcing people to do something difficult. isn¡¯t he just a venerable martial? what¡¯s so great about it? how old am i? there is plenty of time to improve, so why is he in such a hurry?¡± ¡°mingyue, mind your words,¡± feng jinxiu said sternly. everyone knew of venerable martial bai¡¯s existence. however, there were not many who knew the name of bai fengquan. ¡°you have to know your limits when you speak.¡± feng jinxiu reprimanded her with a stern face. ¡°aunty feng, did i say anything wrong?¡± bai mingyue said in a grievance. ¡°it was already very impressive to be a grandmaster at the age of 19. how many 19 -year-old grandmasters have you seen feng jinxiu was stunned. she thought about it, but she really had not seen another one. ¡°you see, you can¡¯t say it either. if you ask me, my father is deliberately making things difficult for me.¡± bai mingyue complained unhappily. she was dissatisfied, but she did not dare to disobey her father¡¯s orders. after all, he was a man of his word. before bai mingyue could find a level 5 demonic beast¡­ the area they were in began to tremble violently. in the distance, a series of explosions sounded. in an instant, a golden-red light leaped up from not far away. it was like a volcanic eruption. the rumbling sound was so loud that even if it was very far away, one could feel the huge power. bai mingyue screamed and hid behind feng jinxiu. she was quite frightened. ¡°auntie feng, judging from the situation, there should be a war god on a mission over there.¡± feng jinxiu murmured, ¡°this power¡­ this war god should be ranked near the top of the war god rankings.¡± bai mingyue watched as the golden-red light in the distance gradually disappeared and exclaimed, ¡°that¡¯s amazing!¡± feng jinxiu looked into the distance thoughtfully. ¡°this person¡¯s strength is too terrifying. he should be above me.¡± ¡°mingyue, as long as you work hard enough, you will be able to have such powerful strength in another eight to ten years.¡± ¡°of course, i want to amaze everyone in the future.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll also participate in the dynasty¡¯s championship tournament then. i¡¯ll be able to win the championship easily too.¡± feng jinxiu looked at bai mingyue. this was the child she raised. ¡°mingyue, don¡¯t waste time. there are too many level 7 demonic beasts here,¡± feng jinxiu urged. lin bai, who was killing crazily in the distance, muttered to himself, ¡°it¡¯s really difficult to kill a level 7 demonic beast!¡± in order to lure the six-eyed demon spider out as soon as possible, lin bai had just used himself as bait. at this moment, a large wave of demonic beasts was alarmed. among them was the six-eyed demon spider. the other level 7 demonic beasts were not difficult to kill. however, the six-eyed demon spider¡¯s defense was very strong. its thick legs were as firm as steel. even if the six-eyed demon spider died in the next second, these legs would firmly support its body. its body was a treasure. if it was not for the fact that he was afraid of destroying its integrity, lin bai would not have wasted so much time. lin bai tied the eight long legs to his body. adding on the tiger fur from before, his body weight had already reached about 10 tons. ordinary people would definitely not be able to withstand it. however, this weight had no effect on lin bai at all. however, it was too big, so it was inevitable that it would affect his movements. lin bai muttered to himself, ¡°when i go back, i have to make a space to specially place these spoils of war.¡± making spatial tools was not a technological product of this world. to create a decent space, many materials could only be exchanged for lieutenant generals and above. moreover, one had to have more than 80,000 merit points. although it was very difficult to forge, there were many benefits once it was successfully forged. in the future, all the materials and elixirs needed by the general public, as well as the blood essence of demonic beasts, which were inconvenient to carry around, could be placed in the interspace. not only could it reduce the burden, but it could also protect the integrity of the demon beast materials. however, lin bai did not intend to waste his time on this. after all, it was still very troublesome to exchange. when the contract time was up, he could get a space in minutes. the mission was completed, so there was no need for this place to exist. bang! lin bail s cannonballs shot out. the entire ground shook violently. a low roar came from below. lin bail s expression changed slightly. ¡°oh no, did i alarm a level 8 demonic beast?¡± a level 8 demonic beast was equivalent to a top-level great grandmaster. if it was alarmed, it would not be a good thing. just thinking about it made his scalp tingle. what kind of concept was this? it was equivalent to zhou zheng, linghu haichuan, and pang shanhai. lin bai increased his speed. ¡°demonic beast riot!¡± there was only one term in lin bail s heart, and that was the demon beast riot. only the top five people on the war god rankings would trigger the scene of demonic beast riots. the one leading them was definitely a level 8 demonic beast. every time there was a demon beast riot, the number of demon beasts would not be less than a million. ¡°what kind of luck is this?¡± the probability of a demonic beast riot was not very high, but he just had to encounter it. at this moment, there was only one thought in lin bai¡¯s mind. that was to run. at this time, feng jinxiu and bai mingyue were also running desperately in the distance. not only did they fail to find a level 5 demonic beast, but they even coincidentally encountered a demonic beast riot. ¡°aunty feng, did we encounter a demonic beast riot?¡± bai mingyue said with a trembling voice. her small face had long lost its usual expression, and her entire body was trembling.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Breakthrough Reasonably chapter 214: breakthrough reasonably translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation feng jinxiu frowned. she could feel the demonic beast¡¯s unique violent aura coming closer and closer. even if her strength was at the mid-level great grandmaster realm, he had a slim chance of survival in a demonic beast riot. let alone now that she was carrying a burden. ¡°mingyue, quick, i¡¯ll carry you. you are too slow, and if this continues, you will die here. come quickly, i¡¯ll carry you out!¡± ¡°mm, alright!¡± bai mingyue jumped onto feng jinxiu¡¯s back without thinking. at this time, nothing was more important than their lives. ¡°auntie feng, why don¡¯t we use that.. ¡® lying on feng jinxiu¡¯s back, bai mingyue took some time to look behind her. feng jinxiu gritted her teeth. she really wanted to agree. however, when she thought of the importance of that item, she still shook her head. ¡°your dad left it for you to use when he left the planet. unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you must not use it!¡± seeing auntie feng¡¯s solemn expression, bai mingyue could only nod in agreement. she no longer paid attention to bai mingyue, who was panicking on her back. feng jinxiu¡¯s cultivation technique was fully activated. the speed of her escape increased once again. the entrance to the ninth floor was right in front of her, and feng jinxiu¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of joy. as long as they could escape, they would be safe for the time being. after all, the entrance to the tenth floor was too narrow. if those demonic beasts wanted to break through here, they would probably need a long time. however, at this moment, rumbling sounds rang out, and countless huge rocks fell. seeing this, feng jinxiu¡¯s expression changed drastically. facing so many boulders, it was simply difficult for the two of them to dodge. the grandmaster domain was activated. the domain that was filled with sharp gales cut the falling boulders into countless fine stones. although there was no pressure from the falling rocks, feng jinxiu¡¯s speed was obviously reduced a lot. time was the most important thing when escaping. even if it was just for a second, it might be an important opportunity for them to escape. it only took a second. a terrifying beast that came out of nowhere grabbed feng jinxiu and bai mingyue. the almighty beast¡¯s divine body was incomparably huge. as it attacked, more boulders fell. in the blink of an eye, all the roads ahead were blocked. feng jinxiu was secretly anxious. she could feel that the demonic beast in front of her was probably not something she could fight against. feng jinxiu raised her head subconsciously. a purple-gold light descended from the sky. ¡°the lieutenant general from before?¡± feng jinxiu¡¯s body trembled, and a hint of joy appeared on her face. if she joined forces with that person. there was a high chance that they could escape from here. thinking of this, feng jinxiu quickly suggested, ¡°friend in front, why don¡¯t the two of us join hands and leave this place together?¡± lin bai, who had just been smashed down by a huge rock, could not help but turn around when he heard someone talking behind him. it was the two women he had seen from afar. however, at this moment, lin bai had no intention of admiring the beauty at all. logically speaking, when he first arrived, he should have gone to meet up with feng jinxiu and bai mingyue. after all, this place was too dangerous. however, lin bai was confident that he could do whatever he wanted here, so he did not go over. who would have thought that a calamity would descend from the heavens and he would actually encounter a demonic beast riot? this forced him to consider whether he should join forces with the other party. ¡°how do we work together?¡± lin bai asked. now, the passage to the upper level had been completely sealed. if they wanted to open up a path now, they would definitely attract the attention of a large number of demonic beasts, especially that level 8 demonic beast. what if he attracted that jinx over? lin bai probably had no place to cry. he had a faint feeling that although he could not see where the level-eight demon beast was, he could feel that it must be secretly observing him from somewhere. ¡°you just need to use all your strength to break the passageway. i¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡± feng jinxiu spoke her plan quickly. according to her estimation, under such a powerful tremor, it was likely that not only the passage to the tenth floor was affected. at this moment, all the passages in the dark abyss had probably collapsed. according to her plan, although it would take a long time to escape, it would not be as helpless as it was now. ¡°good!¡± lin bai did not hesitate and directly agreed with feng jinxiu¡¯s idea. even though he really wanted to fight, it also depended on the situation. immediately, the spiritual energy in his body circulated wildly. lin bai punched the huge rock in front of him. feng jinxiu did not hold back either. she also released her own white and yellow attacks to block the behemoth¡¯s attack. rumble! two terrifying attacks shook. a large hole leading to the upper level was opened by lin bai. the beast claw that came at him was shaken away by the huge force. ¡°it¡¯s effective!¡± feng jinxiu was overjoyed. then, she ignored the demonic beast and turned to open a passage with lin bai. they had only cooperated for two attacks. feng jinxiu was shocked to find that the young man in front of her seemed to have endless spiritual power. each of his attacks had the power of his full strength. moreover, this young man¡¯s attack power seemed to be very strong. after a short while, a tunnel that was a thousand meters long appeared behind them. feng jinxiu was overjoyed. if they could maintain this efficiency, it would not be long before they escaped from this place. she did not have much time to be happy. a heart-palpitating pressure instantly assaulted him. at the same time, countless scarlet light spots lit up in the distance. no! why were there so many demonic beasts in front of them? beast tide! this was a terrifying beast tide that only faced the three of them. after seeing countless demonic beasts, lin bai¡¯s gaze focused, and his attack frequency increased by a large margin again. lin bai and the others were fast. the speed of the demonic beasts chasing after them was the same. not long after, a few demon beasts that were known for their speed caught up to them. fortunately, these demon beasts were not very strong. they were only at the third or fourth level. however, behind this group of demon beasts. it was followed by tens of thousands of demonic beasts of different levels. so many demon beasts were the vanguard of this demonic beast riot. there were countless demonic beasts in the depths. ¡°i¡¯ll block them.¡± feng jinxiu shouted. golden energy shot out from her body. a white blade light flew downwards. in an instant, all the level 3 and level 4 demonic beasts were killed. the wails of the level 5 and level 6 demonic beasts also rang out endlessly. at this moment, bai mingyue was lying on feng jinxiu¡¯s back with a pale face. this was the first time she had seen such a bloody scene. boom! lin bai, who was above, kept using the wild shadow blade slash. below, feng jinxiu was also attacking crazily without caring about the consequences. even under such circumstances, the demonic beasts came in wave after wave. the number of demonic beasts was still increasing. in an instant, a large number of demonic beasts had already arrived in front of feng jinxiu. ¡°mingyue, go to the person over there!¡± feng jinxiu looked at the large number of demonic beasts. she could not help but feel that they were in big trouble this time. she had to get rid of these demonic beasts before lin bai broke out of the passageway. even though it was so difficult, feng jinxiu also did not want to use the item left behind by venerable martial bai so easily.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Something Must Have Caused the Demonic Beast Riot chapter 215: something must have caused the demonic beast riot translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation if they used that item now, they could easily resolve the crisis in front of him. however, they would not be able to do much when encountering a level 8 demonic beast. ¡°mingyue, be good and go over.¡± feng jinxiu said as she resisted the attacks of the demonic beasts. ¡°alright.¡± bai mingyue gathered her spiritual qi in her dantian and quickly flew in lin bails direction. at this moment, they had already opened up a passage of three kilometers. the passage seemed very long, but it was still very far from the exit at the top, lin bai could not help but feel a little anxious. once one entered the bottomless abyss, there was no return. bai mingyue, who came behind lin bai, said timidly in a low voice, ¡°i can help you replenish your spiritual qi.¡± lin bai did not answer. he used his peak fist speed to tell bai mingyue that he was still in good condition. due to time constraints, even if a huge rock rolled down, lin bai couldn¡¯t be bothered to dodge. at this time, feng jinxiu was already surrounded by a large number of demonic beasts. the demonic beasts attacked. such a huge number was not something feng jinxiu alone could resist. at this moment, feng jinxiu¡¯s attack was no longer as fierce and powerful as before. it was obvious that she was exhausted. although most of the demonic beasts aiming at her were level 3 or level 4 demonic beasts, there were too many of them. feng jinxiu also felt powerless. if this dragged on, feng jinxiu would be buried here before the level 8 demonic beast made a move. the three of them were very clear about this situation. at this moment, bai mingyue was very annoyed. she clearly only wanted to kill a level 5 demonic beast, but she did not expect it to alarm the demonic beasts. her luck was simply too bad. at this moment, feng jinxiu¡¯s resistance was getting slower and slower, and her face was even paler. as she continued to kill the demonic beasts, the demonic beasts in the distance heard the commotion and quickly rushed over. at this moment, feng jinxiu was in a strength battle. at this moment, feng jinxiu was in a strength battle. there was no time to replenish herself. boom! suddenly, in the distance, four level 5 demonic beasts ferociously attacked feng jinxiu. feng jinxiu, who was already exhausted, could not cope with it at all. bang! seeing this, lin bai had no choice but to help. the golden fist smashed the level 5 demonic beast into pieces like a giant hammer. however, the terrifying thing about this demonic beast riot was that even if countless demonic beasts were killed, countless more demonic beasts would appear. wave after wave, the level of the demonic beasts would also become higher and higher. ¡°if you want to leave, you must stay calm.¡± lin bai calmed down and looked around. a hint of joy flashed in his eyes. boom! lin bai smashed the right side of the passage with a punch, and a gap that could accommodate two people appeared in front of him. ¡°come in quickly!¡± lin bai shouted. this space was very narrow and could only accommodate two people. therefore, the low-level demonic beasts would not be able to attack them. now, if lin bai threw another punch, he could expand the passage. however, if they did that, more demonic beasts would rush in and attack them. lin bai had an idea in his heart, which was to borrow strength to fight. the speed at which he opened the passageway must have been very slow. if a level 8 demonic beast were to make a move, it was very likely that the passageway would be directly opened up. soon, bai mingyue also understood lin bai¡¯s intentions. when she looked at lin bai again, her gaze could not help but be filled with admiration. bai mingyue quickly crawled into the gap and turned to look outside. ¡°auntie feng!¡± when she turned around, she was shocked. however, feng jinxiu¡¯s figure could not be seen at all. to be precise, at this moment, feng jinxiu was already surrounded by countless demonic beasts. it was obvious that feng jinxiu alone could not withstand the number of demonic beasts. lin bail s expression was also gloomy. because in the current situation, the slightest carelessness would result in unimaginable consequences. without feng jinxiu risking her life, it would be difficult for them to get out. bai mingyue shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°auntie feng! auntie feng!¡± due to her anxiety, bai mingyue¡¯s face had already turned purple. ¡°stop shouting!¡± lin bai shouted angrily. ¡°she probably won¡¯t be able to make it out. if you want to die, you can go anything. if you don¡¯t want to die, shut your mouth!¡± as lin bai spoke, he continued to break open the path ahead. lin bai kept changing directions in order to avoid the speed of the demonic beast¡¯s attack. there was still no response from feng jinxiu. all they could hear was the continuous roars of all kinds of demon beasts. bai mingyue¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red. feng jinxiu was the person closest to hre. she was very regretful. because of her rash actions, she caused the death of her dearest aunt feng. bai mingyue came back to her senses and suddenly shouted, ¡°no, i can¡¯t give up on auntie feng. i want to take her with me.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, bai mingyue slid down the tunnel. lin bai did not even look at her. since she wanted to die, she did not stop her. suddenly, bai mingyue ran back. the passage below had been blocked by the demonic beasts, and there was no way to go down. due to the narrow space, the demonic beasts could not come up for a while. bai mingyue immediately knew that it was impossible for her to go down there even if she wanted to. instantly, her aggrieved face scrunched up. at this moment, she felt wronged, afraid, and regretful. lin bai was still punching the passage. wild shadow blade slash struck the rock in a frenzy. coupled with the enhancement brought by his divine body, lin bai¡¯s body did not feel tired at all. lin bai could not understand. logically speaking, his luck had always been pretty good. but this¡­ this was a little too baffling, right? lin bai suddenly thought of something. ¡°do you still remember the time you came to the tenth floor?¡± ¡°just 20 minutes ago, ¡± lan mingyue said with a sobbing tone. ¡°20 minutes ago?¡± lin bai thought, ¡®could it be that this demonic beast riot was caused by them?¡± suddenly, lin bai had a thought. previously, in the training camp, the bones of the grandmaster equivalent demonic beasts on su zits body had also attracted powerful demonic beasts. ¡°do you have anything related to demon beasts on you?¡± lin bai asked as he hit the passage. bai mingyue did not understand what lin bai was talking about at all. however, after thinking about it, she still shook her head. ¡°then what is the problem? it was a little strange since there¡¯s nothing related to demonic beasts.¡± lin bai thought that this was not a coincidence. bai mingyue looked at the demonic beast that was approaching and could not help but lean toward lin bai. she suddenly understood what lin bai meant. she whispered, ¡°that¡­ does demonic beast armor count?¡± lin bai¡¯s hands which were constantly hitting the passage instantly stopped. ¡°what armor?¡± this was the first time lin bai looked at bai mingyue. ¡°it¡¯s the dark red bull armor!¡± bai mingyue said with a sobbing tone. ¡°i¡¯ve been wearing it since i was young. is there a problem?¡± this kind of thing was actually normal. however, it was inappropriate to appear in a place where demon beasts were rampant, right? previously, lin bai also had soft armor made from tiger king skin. in order to complete the mission faster, lin bai¡¯s reduced the load he had on him. lin bai looked at the pitiful bai mingyue. ¡°what grade is your demonic beast armor?¡± he asked softly.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: The Real Cause of the Demonic Beast Riot chapter 216: the real cause of the demonic beast riot translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation bai mingyue replied with her big watery eyes, ¡°a top-level overlord.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, bai mingyue looked at lin bai with shock, as if she had understood something. ¡°if you want to leave this place alive, quickly throw away your armor.¡± lin bai instantly understood. it was just as he had thought. how could there be so many coincidences? he smelled his own kind. it would be strange if they did not riot! ¡°what is it? a top-level overlord?¡± lin bai looked at bai mingyue and thought to himself, a top-level overlord was not an ordinary existence. it was equivalent to a¡­ venerable martial. thinking about it this way¡­ lin bai¡¯s heart trembled. what was the identity of a person who could make armor from the skin of a demonic beast above level 8? obviously, there was no time to think about this problem now. a scream pulled lin bai back from his thoughts. lin bai retaliated with a punch. it instantly shattered the head of the level 5 demonic beast that was close to bai mingyue. fresh blood splashed onto bai mingyue¡¯s body like a flood. due to the great shock, bai mingyue was stunned on the spot. ¡°what are you doing?¡± lin bai shouted. ¡°throw away your armor.¡± it was not that bai mingyue did not want to take it off. it was really inconvenient! in order not to attract attention, the armor was worn inside. if she took it off, she would be naked. at this moment, an explosion sounded. bang! even lin bai could feel the powerful impact. lin bai urged anxiously. ¡°beauty, you might want to die, but i haven¡¯t lived enough! can¡¯t you move faster? you can¡¯t be so stupid at such a young age, right?¡± bai mingyue was a conservative. at the age of 19, she had never had any contact with the opposite sex. she did not even have any friends of the opposite sex by her side. the only male she had contact with was her father, venerable martial bai. facing such an unexpected situation, she was a little embarrassed and shy. the demonic beast whose head had been shattered by lin bai just now had already been eaten by its own kind. lin bai turned to look at bai mingyue, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to offend you!¡± after saying that, bai mingyue¡¯s coat was instantly torn into two by lin bai. bai mingyue crossed her arms in front of her chest and awkwvardly wanted to find a place to turn around and enter. a pair of long, fair legs were exposed. a set of pink cartoon underwear was also exposed. it was completely incompatible with her perfect figure. lin bai was not attracted by her beauty. instead, he stared at the shining armor without blinking. since she had already been seen, bai mingyue did not hesitate and quickly took off her armor. in such an emergency, staying alive was more important. the moment she took off her armor, bai mingyue¡¯s perfect curves were revealed. lin bai did not take another look and directly took the armor into his hand. the armor looked heavy, but the feeling of his hand was very light. the warmth of his fingertips and the faint fragrance of the girl¡¯s body made lin bai look at her. feeling a strange gaze, bai mingyue¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed red, and her arms that were wrapped around her chest could not help but tighten again. how embarrassing! she was actually seen naked by a stranger. however, this person was really handsome. lin bai, who turned around and continued to observe the armor, also felt awkward. he coughed lightly. ¡°although your figure is alright, i¡¯ve already forgotten what it looks like, so you don¡¯t have to care too much.¡± hearing lin bai¡¯s words, bai mingyue¡¯s body froze. she looked at lin bai with a strange gaze. what was with him?! so what if he saw it? why did he have to say that to her? for a moment, bai mingyue was a little angry. bai mingyue looked down at her chest and did not continue speaking. lin bai threw the armor far away. roar! the moment the armor fell to the ground. the demonic beasts in the passage immediately howled. from these roars, lin bai could clearly feel their joy and madness. in just a few breaths, there were no more roars from the demonic beasts in the tunnel. seeing this, lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°it¡¯s effective! my guess was right. it¡¯s really because of this!¡± when bai mingyue, who was still embarrassed and angry, heard lin bai¡¯s words, her attention was also attracted to the passage. she listened for a moment, and her eyes also lit up. ¡°that¡¯s great. the demonic beasts actually all ran away. how can you be so powerful?¡± he ignored bai mingyue¡¯s praise. lin bai looked at the passage he came from and said faintly, ¡°let¡¯s continue on our way! ¡± ¡°even if that level 8 demonic beast doesn¡¯t come out, who knows where the level 7 demonic beast is?¡± ¡°what if a few level 7 demonic beasts rush out? although i don¡¯t really care, you¡­¡± lin bai did not finish speaking. however, bai mingyue knew what the latter part of the sentence would be! therefore, she looked at lin bai with a sincere gaze. only the man in front of her could save her. lin bai did not make bai mingyue wait for long. fist shadows flashed, and he transformed into a pangolin again. in the entire space, it seemed that only the sound of lin bai digging a tunnel was left. lin bai, who was secretly relieved, slowed down a little. ¡°at this speed, we should be able to escape from here very quickly.¡± bai mingyue¡¯s joy was soon replaced by sorrow. she thought of auntie feng, the ¡®relative¡¯ who sacrificed herself to the demon¡¯s belly to protect her. ¡°don¡¯t be so pessimistic. she might not die!¡± lin bai began to analyze, ¡°although there were many demonic beasts surrounding her previously, most of them were low-level demonic beasts.¡± ¡°moreover, the demonic beasts retreated so quickly. that auntie feng of yours is not weak either.¡± ¡°the reason why i didn¡¯t respond to you is because the situation is urgent and i didn¡¯t have the time.¡± bai mingyue was stunned. her eyes which were originally filled with sorrow were now burning with hope. ¡°is what you said true?¡± looking at the expectant look in bai mingyue¡¯s eyes, lin bai felt awkward. he was just saying it casually. ¡®this is all to stop you from crying beside me, but why did you take it so seriously?¡¯ ¡®if that person really died, wouldn¡¯t my reputation as a prophet be ruined?¡¯ as he spoke, lin bails hands did not stop moving. suddenly, he felt the boulder above him loosen. instinctively, lin bai got up and retreated, avoiding the spot where he was originally standing. rumble! as the boulder fell, a weak light shot into the passageway. ¡°are we out?¡± bai mingyue cheered and stood up to follow lin bai out of the passageway. after looking around a little, lin bai realized that they had not returned to the ground, but were still in the dark abyss. their location had changed from the tenth floor to the third floor. however, this was already very good. this place was not far from the ground. they only needed to work hard for a while more and they would be able to escape. at this moment, lin bail s hanging heart was finally relieved. ¡°that¡­ do you have extra clothes?¡± just as lin bai was about to continue digging, a weak voice came from behind him. he turned around and saw that the person who spoke was bai mingyue, who had an embarrassed look on her face.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: ‘Water’ Floods the Passage chapter 217: ¡®water¡¯ floods the passage translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at this moment, bai mingyue was only wearing her underwear. under the faint light, lin bai sized up bai mingyue. it had to be said that the woman in front of him had really good skin. although her skin was slightly dirty due to the dust, her skin was still as smooth as jade. sensing lin bails unconcealed gaze, bai mingyue was even more embarrassed. ¡®what is this person trying to do?¡¯ ¡®could it be that he wants to¡­ ¡®what should i do?¡¯ should she use the thing his father left behind? at this moment, she heard lin bai¡¯s voice. ¡°i only had this set of clothes when i went out. i didn¡¯t bring any extra!¡± in order to avoid trouble, other than his underwear, lin bai only had this military uniform on him. ¡°what should i do?!¡± bai mingyue was about to cry. she did not pay much attention to it when they were still in the passageway. however, now that they were about to leave, was she going to expose herself in front of tens of thousands of soldiers? auntie feng did have extra clothes, but they were all in her spatial equipment. she thought of auntie feng, whose life and death were unknown. bai mingyue felt that the world was full of malice toward her. why was her luck so bad? seeing bai mingyue pout again and looked like she was about to cry, lin bai instantly felt a headache. ¡®why are women always so troublesome? they cry at the drop of a hat.¡¯ in order to have some peace, lin bai unbuttoned his shirt. bai mingyue was confused by lin bail s sudden action. ¡®what is going on? is the other party serious? what should i do?¡¯ just as bai mingyue was in a daze. lin bai handed his military uniform ovr. ¡°you can wear mine first!¡± she took the clothes in a daze. bai mingyue stared at lin bails well-proportioned muscles. was this what a man was like? he was so good-looking! ¡°aren¡¯t you going to wear it?¡± seeing that bai mingyue was still in a daze, lin bai frowned in confusion. ¡°ah?¡± bai mingyue, who had reacted, immediately woke up. she hurriedly hugged her clothes and stammered, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll wear it!¡± after saying that, she quickly turned around and put on her clothes in a hurry. due to the height difference, bai mingyue, who was wearing lin bai¡¯s shirt, looked even more attractive. the loose clothes could not hide her impressive figure at all. her snow-white thighs were exposed, giving off an indescribable temptation. swallowing his saliva, lin bai quickly turned his head. bai mingyue, whose face was flushed red, looked at lin bai¡¯s handsome side profile. she felt her heart was about to jump into her throat. to avoid awkwardness, bai mingyue asked, ¡°my name is bai mingyue. what about you?¡± ¡°lin bai!¡± rlwvo simple words answered bai mingyue¡¯s question. for some reason, bai mingyue¡¯s heart beat faster after hearing the name of the man in front of him. an inexplicable emotion slowly grew in her heart. just as her thoughts were about to take off, the cruel reality shattered bai mingyue¡¯s beautiful dream. although the man in front of her looked young, his strength was a little higher than auntie feng¡¯s. how could he be so young, but had the strength of a great grandmaster? he must have cultivated some sort of youth-preserving technique. thinking that the other party might already be a hundred or eighty years old, the fire in bai mingyue¡¯s heart immediately subsided. a man in his eighties must have gotten married and had children. his grandchildren might even be older than her. thinking of this, her excitement quickly disappeared. seeing that there was no movement behind him, lin bai turned his head. bai mingyue touched her clothes. her face was sometimes filled with infatuation and smiles, but sometimes lonely and resentful. for a moment, lin bai was also stunned. what was wrong with this girl? then, he thought of the conversation he vaguely heard on the tenth floor and could not help but sigh. she was quite good-looking. it was just that her brain did not seem to be very bright. what a pity! ¡°the crisis is temporarily resolved, so let¡¯s rest here for a while!¡± actually, lin bai¡¯s body was not very tired. it was just that the previous situation was too tense, and he could not help but feel a little tired. in order to prevent any unexpected incidents in the future, lin bai sat cross-legged during the short period of safety to quickly recover his tired spirit. he sensed his current state. lin bai was delighted to discover that his chaos divine power technique had actually improved slightly. as expected, walking on the edge of life and death was more conducive to cultivation breakthroughs. it seemed that he should participate in more battles like this in the future. after relaxing, bai mingyue heaved a sigh of relief. however, her expression changed. she felt a suffocating sensation in her lower abdomen. she carefully looked at the space they were in. bai mingyue blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°that¡­ i¡­ i want to¡­!¡± ¡°what do you want to do now?¡± lin bai frowned and asked. ¡®why is this woman so troublesome? what is she trying to do?¡¯ ¡°i¡­ i just want to relieve myself!¡± bai mingyue¡¯s voice was very soft. if not for lin bail s amazing hearing, he might not have been able to hear it clearly. under the life-and-death crisis, bai mingyue almost peed her pants. now that she was relaxed, she could not hold it in anymore. when she saw the dark surroundings, she retreated. she reallv did not have the courage to co to the side alone to relieve herself. if a demonic beast rushed out at this time, she might die more unjustly than anyone else. looking at bai mingyue¡¯s uneasy look, lin bai found it funny. ¡°you¡¯re already a grandmaster. why don¡¯t you have the patience to hold your bai mingyue stomped her feet and thought, ¡°if it were you, how could you hold it in when you were so frightened?¡± seeing that lin bai did not have any intention of accompanying her, bai mingyue gritted her teeth and moved toward the tunnel that she had crawled out of. there were no demonic beasts there. although it was a little embarrassing, it was better than losing his life. lin bai smiled and sneered. ¡°be careful, don¡¯t pee on my clothes!¡± however, he thought that his clothes might already be dirtied. lin bail s body trembled and he quickly added, ¡°do as you please! i¡¯ll give that shirt to you!¡± after saying that, lin bai continued to close his eyes to recover his spirit. however, bai mingyue almost fell when she heard lin bails words. how could this man be so detestable? how could he say such embarrassing words so casually? i¡¯m not a child. it was just that when people have urgent needs, the most important thing was to solve them first. soon, a look of comfort appeared in bai mingyue¡¯s eyes. a thin stream of water flowed down the passage. bai mingyue, who had relaxed, looked up at the dark environment around her. a trace of fear appeared on her face again. subconsciously, she moved toward lin bail s position. only by this man¡¯s side would she feel a strong sense of security. bai mingyue sat on the ground just like that. she rested her chin on her hands and stared at lin bai. at this moment, the surroundings were silent and cold. however, bai mingyue¡¯s heart was filled with warmth.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: The Commander of the First Army Is My Brother chapter 218: the commander of the first army is my brother translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the same time, at the entrance of the dark abyss¡­ ¡°what¡¯s the situation now?¡± linghu haichuan, who was wearing battle armor and holding a spear, asked. cheng fei, the commander of the sixth division, stared at the entrance of the abyss. ¡°just now, i detected that the demonic beasts were in a riot again!¡± ¡°another demonic beast riot? didn¡¯t it happen once last month? how is the situation now?¡± hearing cheng fei say that there was a demonic beast riot, linghu haichuan was shocked and quickly asked a series of questions. ¡°i also don¡¯t know why the demonic beasts would start a riot again in such a short time. ¡± cheng fei shook his head and quickly explained the current situation. ¡°all the passages below the third floor of the dark abyss have collapsed. a few of our grandmasters have yet to come up.¡± linghu haichuan¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°then where is the aura of a level 8 demonic beast now?¡± cheng fei shook his head and thought, ¡°the aura of the level 8 demonic beast has disappeared. i don¡¯t know where it is now.¡± linghu haichuan¡¯s expression finally became better. since he could not detect the aura of a level 8 demonic beast¡­ that meant that the dark abyss was still safe. ¡°gather all the troops and prepare for battle. also, inform the military headquarters to have the rest of the divisions gather their elite troops here while ensuring that the area they are guarding is safe.¡± ¡°in addition, issue a merit mission and gather all the free war gods to come here.¡± ¡°inform the logistics department to gather more firepower.¡± linghu haichuan issued a series of orders. cheng fei looked at his assistant and ordered him to do as ordered. after the adjutant left, cheng fei said with an ugly expression, ¡°army commander¡­ i have something to report to you!¡± ¡°if you have something to say, just say it. it¡¯s already so late, yet you¡¯re still hesitating!¡± linghu haichuan frowned, his expression was a little ugly. ¡°this¡­ lin bai, he seems to be still underground!¡± boom! linghu haichuan was stunned. then, a terrifying aura spread out uncontrollably. his expression, which had just relaxed, was now terrifyingly gloomy. ¡°who were you talking about just now?¡± feeling linghu haichuan¡¯s terrifying aura, cheng fei suppressed his fear and said with difficulty. ¡°when i was on the ninth floor of the dark abyss, i heard my subordinates report that lin bai had entered the tenth floor underground.¡± ¡°after the sudden change, most of the soldiers came out, but lin bai¡¯s figure was still nowhere to be seen.¡± ¡°although lin bail s strength is at the mid-level of the great grandmaster realm, this is a demonic beast riot. among them, there are level 8 demonic beasts that are equivalent to a high-level great grandmaster. i¡¯m afraid¡­¡± cheng fei¡¯s speed was astonishing. he told linghu haichuan everything he knew and guessed. the originally furious linghu haichuan was clearly stunned. mid-level great grandmaster strength? did that mean he was talking about a lieutenant general? how did lin bails strength increase again? ¡®how long has it been? do you still want me to live?¡¯ however, this was not the time to think about these things. the spiritual power in his body suddenly erupted. ¡°you stay here, i¡¯ll go down and take a look!¡± after saying that, linghu haichuan jumped up and rushed towards the damaged entrance of the dark abyss! ¡°brother lin! you must hold on, your brother is here to save you!¡± linghu haichuan¡¯s heart was heavy. although he knew that his younger brother¡¯s strength had soared once again, he was still very confident. however, he had to face countless demonic beasts, and he was deep underground. ¡®i hope my brother can hold on until i save him!¡¯ boom! linghu haichuan bombarded the half-collapsed entrance of the dark abyss like an armor-piercing bullet. in an instant, rubble flew everywhere, and linghu haichuan had already arrived at the second underground floor. he waved the spear in his hand and stabbed it into the ground. a blinding light pierced the ground from the spear tip. a large hole was directly poked out of the sturdy boulder. following the same method, the second layer was quickly opened, revealing the third floor. what entered his eyes was a small stone platform. on the stone platform, there was a man and two women. the man was sitting cross-legged with his upper body naked. the two women were bai mingyue and the unconscious feng jinxiu. it turned out that not long after bai mingyue urinated, she heard a weak female voice coming from the passage where she urinated. ¡°who is this? they actually peed here. it was disgusting!¡± ¡°auntie feng?¡± after living with feng jinxiu day and night, she could naturally distinguish her voice. however, this voice sounded extremely weak. in her joy, bai mingyue quickly ran to the entrance of the passage and pulled feng jinxiu, who had just stretched out her hand. seeing that bai mingyue was safe and sound, feng jinxiu¡¯s expression relaxed. after sizing bai mingyue up, feng jinxiu asked angrily, ¡®who is this? they actually peed here and got me all over. it¡¯s disgusting!¡± bai mingyue blushed when she heard that. naturally, she would not say that she could not hold it in any longer, so she found a place. bai mingyue carefully looked at lin bai, who was meditating with his eyes closed. she whispered beside feng jinxiu¡¯s ear, ¡°he was peeing here just now!¡± feng jinxiu, who had exhausted a lot of her physical power strength and spiritual qi, suddenly became angry. she thought about how she had actually soaked herself in a man¡¯s urine. tired and embarrassed, her eyes rolled back and she fainted. ¡°auntie feng!¡± seeing that feng jinxiu had stopped moving, bai mingyue was shocked. after calling out a few times and seeing that the other party had fainted, he was finally relieved. at this moment, lin bai, who was originally sitting cross-legged, suddenly stood up. his gaze was vigilant as he looked above his head. following lin bai¡¯s actions, the entire third floor was trembling. boulders fell. a few breaths later, a huge hole appeared above their heads. at the same time, a voice filled with excitement entered their ears. when he saw lin bai, linghu haichuan¡¯s face lit up. he immediately exclaimed, ¡°brother lin!¡± when he saw linghu haichuan, lin bai also smiled. ¡°brother linghu, why are you here?¡± at the same time, he turned to bai mingyue and introduced, ¡°my brother, the commander of the first army, is here to save us.¡± bai mingyue, who had thought that something had happened, heaved a sigh of relief. as long as it was not a demonic beast attack, it was okay. linghu haichuan jumped down and came in front of lin bai to size him up. ¡°brother lin, are you alright?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, brother linghu. the demonic beast riot should be over, and the level 8 demonic beast has retreated!¡± lin bai naturally knew why linghu haichuan came down. at the same time, he was touched that his brother had come down alone to save him despite the danger. on the other hand, bai mingyue¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out a ray of light. she had captured a very useful piece of information. brother linghu, brother lin! to be able to be brothers with the commander of the 1st army, the age difference between them was probably not too big. sigh! it seemed that he was not fated to be with lin bai! it was impossible for her to marry an old man who was in his eighties. ¡®forget it! i won¡¯t think about it in the future!¡¯ bai mingyue¡¯s expression was a little lonely at this moment.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Sister chapter 219: sister-in -law, why don i t you know your man¡¯s strength? 1 translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation seeing that lin bai was safe and sound, his body uninjured, and his aura did not weaken at all, linghu haichuan heaved a sigh of relief, but he was also shocked. this younger brother of his was really not an ordinary person! he had probably experienced countless battles along the way, yet he was able to recover so quickly. thinking of what lin bai said, the level 8 demonic beast should have retreated. ¡°brother lin, did you say that the level 8 demonic beast retreated?¡± linghu haichuan asked. lin bai nodded solemnly. however, he did not say why. after all, this matter concerned bai mingyue. he could not expose her secret on his own accord. seeing that lin bai did not explain, linghu haichuan did not ask. after all, everyone had their own secrets. it was just a level 8 demonic beast, and it was not a threat to him. linghu haichuan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°maybe it was because it used too much strength last time, and that demonic beast just wanted to show off!¡± then, he laughed out loud. ¡°if anything happens to you, i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat in peace for the rest of my life!¡± he naturally knew how much those commanders valued lin bai. at the same time, lin bai came here because linghu haichuan was the commander here. if something really happened to lin bai, he really did not know how guilty he would be. ¡°brother, you¡¯re too kind! let¡¯s go up!¡± ¡°good!¡± linghu haichuan replied and jumped onto the ground. seeing that it was quiet behind him, lin bai turned around in surprise. however, bai mingyue was still in a daze. he sighed inwardly. lin bai could only go forward and pat the other party¡¯s shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t just stand there. carry your auntie feng and let¡¯s go up!¡± ¡°what? oh, okay!¡± bai mingyue, who reacted, quickly picked feng jinxiu up. however, when she smelled feng jinxiu¡¯s scent, her pretty face immediately turned pink. auntie feng was unconscious entirely because of what she said. aunt feng, who had never had much contact with a man in her life, could not stand having a man¡¯s urine on her. bai mingyue carefully looked at lin bai in front of her. she was not sure if the other party had heard what she had said to auntie feng. spiritual energy erupted. boom! boom! two explosions sounded. lin bai and the others appeared on the ground. he felt the spiritual energy fluctuation that erupted from lin bai. linghu haichuan laughed and said, ¡°brother lin, congratulations on becoming a lieutenant general!¡± when cheng fei had said it before, he had still not believed it. now that he saw it with his own eyes, he could not help but be shocked by his younger brother again. lin bai smiled slightly. in fact, lin bai did not boast. he did not think that he was strong enough. if he had brother linghu¡¯s strength, he would not be in such a sorry state when facing the demonic beast riot. however, linghu haichuan did not think so. he smiled bitterly and sighed, ¡°an 18-year-old lieutenant general with the strength of a mid-level great grandmaster. a genius like you has never appeared in our country!¡± ¡°brother linghu, don¡¯t say that. i¡¯m afraid i¡¯m still a stage way from reaching your level of strength.¡± lin bai smiled and flattered the other party. just as the two of them were flattering each other, bai mingyue, who was behind lin bai, was dumbfounded. what did she hear? this lin bai was not an old man in his eighties. it was actually a real young man who was younger than her. in an instant, the flower of love that had already withered suddenly bloomed again. she suddenly raised her head and locked her gaze on lin bai¡¯s back. bai mingyue¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. ¡®it¡¯s over! i think i¡¯m in love! he was so strong and handsome!¡¯ she definitely could not miss such a husband. at the same time, she thought of the scenes when she was underground with him. the feelings that had just grown quickly grew and became a towering tree in an instant. bai mingyue asked happily, ¡°are you really only 18 years old?¡± linghu haichuan turned to look at bai mingyue and the other woman. only then did he notice that there were two other women. the woman who spoke was only wearing a loose military uniform. he thought of lin bai¡¯s naked upper body at this moment. linghu haichuan thought that he had discovered the truth. ¡°sister-in-law!¡± he laughed. ¡°this is your fault. why don¡¯t you know your man¡¯s actual age? brother lin bai is 18 years old!¡± hearing linghu haichuan call her sister-in-law, bai mingyue¡¯s pretty face blushed. however, she did not retort. at this moment, she was already shocked by the news she had received. an 18-year-old lieutenant general! how monstrous was this?! one had to know that her father, who was a venerable martial, was only at the low-level great grandmaster realm when he was 18 years old. the talent of this young man in front of her was actually much more monstrous than her father. moreover, when he was on the tenth floor of the dark abyss, she actually asked auntie feng whether she had seen such a talented person before. at that time, auntie feng also said that she had never seen such a talent. as the daughter of a venerable martial, bai mingyue¡¯s arrogance was naturally unparalleled. as a result, she paid no attention to anyone or anything outside the white emperor palace. now, it seemed that he had underestimated the people of the world. for a moment, bai mingyue felt dizzy. seeing the commander returning to the ground with three people, including his acquaintance, lin bai, cheng fei was overjoyed and quickly ran over. he first saluted linghu haichuan, then looked at lin bai eagerly. ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± cheng fei muttered. linghu haichuan laughed. ¡°alright, now that brother lin is safe and sound, and the demonic beast riot has subsided, it can be considered to be safe now.¡± seeing how concerned cheng fei was about him, lin bai was touched and thanked cheng fei, ¡°commander cheng, sorry to trouble you!¡± ¡°no problem!¡± cheng fei looked excited. ¡°cough cough, lieutenant general lin, you¡¯re a lucky person, so how could anything happen to you?¡± he originally wanted to call lin bai ¡®brother lin¡¯. however, as soon as he spoke, he remembered that linghu haichuan had called lin bai his younger brother. if he also addressed lin bai as such, would that mean that he and linghu haichuan had become brothers? in a hurry, he quickly changed his words. linghu haichuan could hear the change in his tone, but he did not care. this subordinate of his was originally like a brother, but because of his position, he never admitted it. while they were chatting, feng jinxiu, who was in bai mingyue¡¯s arms, slowly woke up. linghu haichuan looked at the soldiers who were still busy. he hurriedly said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite, division commander cheng. now that the matter is over, maintain a vigilant state. let the rest of the soldiers go back and rest! ¡± then, he looked at lin bai. he said apologetically, ¡°brother, i still have something to do here. i¡¯ll be busy for a while. let¡¯s talk later.¡± ¡°alright!¡± lin bai nodded.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Auntie Feng, He’s Only 18 This Year chapter 220: auntie feng, he¡¯s only 18 this year translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after linghu haichuan and cheng fei left, feng jinxiu slowly woke up and found that she had already come to the ground. bai mingyue was delighted to see auntie feng awake. ¡°aunt feng, you¡¯re finally awake. i was so worried!¡± bai mingyue¡¯s tone was filled with joy and a hint of sobs. what had happened before had really frightened her. she even thought that aunt feng, who was the closest to her, would leave her just like that. thinking of this, bai mingyue could not help but tighten her grip on feng jinxiu¡¯s arm. after comforting bai mingyue, feng jinxiu stood up. she reached out and wiped her face. however, right after that, her nose twitched, and her expression suddenly changed. then, her gaze fell on lin bai. she raised her jade-like hand high and was about to slap lin bai¡¯s back. ¡°brat! he was already so grown up, why was he still peeing everywhere? it was really disgusting!¡± hearing aunt feng¡¯s words, bai mingyue felt awkward. she wished she could dig a hole for herself. awkward! it was too awkward. she had thought that this matter would be over. who would have thought that aunt feng would actually bring it up in front of lin bai? what should she do? lin bai felt a strong wind behind him. lin bai did not even think about it. his body flashed and he took a step sideways. then, he turned around and looked at feng jinxiu, who had attacked him. ¡°you old witch, you¡¯re already so old. please use your brain! can you take action after understanding the matter?¡± lin bai¡¯s words completely made feng jinxiu explode. for women, no matter how strong they were, talking about their age was taboo. ¡°who are you calling an old witch? what do you mean by old? i think you¡¯re the old monster! you¡¯re already so old, but you actually turned yourself into a young hunk. shameless!¡± ¡°listen carefully, i¡¯m only 32 years old this year!¡± as she spoke, feng jinxiu spat and said with disdain, ¡°he¡¯s already a mid-level great grandmaster, but he can¡¯t even hold his pee. how shameless!¡± feng jinxiu added as if she still had not vented her anger. ¡°even a three-year-old knows to go to the toilet to pee. why did you just find a random place to pee? the more feng jinxiu spoke, the lower bai mingyue¡¯s head became. in her heart, she begged her auntie feng to stop scolding her. she was the three-year-old child she was talking about. however, with the man she liked in front of her, bai mingyue was too embarrassed to admit that she was the one who peed on her. ¡°32 years old? and you still say that you¡¯re not old?¡± ¡°go and ask her who is the one who pees everywhere!¡± ¡°ah?¡± feng jinxiu froze for a moment and turned her head mechanically to look at bai mingyue. did she misunderstand? mingyue clearly said that this man peed! why was mingyue lowering her head? feng jinxiu, who was familiar with bai mingyue¡¯s habits, immediately knew that she had been deceived by this girl. all the urine was made by this girl! ¡°mingyue¡­ you! you dare to lie to me!¡± feng jinxiu gritted her teeth. ¡°auntie feng! i¡­ i really didn¡¯t mean it. at that time¡­ at that time, i really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡± feng jinxiu was really angry. bai mingyue, who was also familiar with feng jinxiu¡¯s habits, quickly went forward to comfort her. feng jinxiu¡¯s face turned red. she was both angry and amused. however, she did not know if she should apologize to lin bai for her unreasonable behavior just now. ¡°alright! stop acting cute.¡± feng jinxiu tapped bai mingyue¡¯s forehead. ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to lie to me again, understand?¡± she pretended to be angry. bai mingyue nodded heavily. she imew that her auntie feng had finally calmed down. however, what she did not expect was¡­ what happened just now seemed to have evoked auntie feng¡¯s memories. she stroked bai mingyue¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°you little girl, you¡¯re so naughty. when you were five years old, you peed all over me!¡± ¡°auntie feng, stop talking!¡± bai mingyue¡¯s face turned red again. while begging for mercy, she did not forget to look at lin bai carefully. bai mingyue felt even more ashamed and angry. lin bai nodded with a strange expression. ¡°so that¡¯s the case. she¡¯s actually still five years old¡­¡± ¡°lin bai¡­shut up¡­¡± bai mingyue shouted. she really wanted to dive into the huge crack behind her and never come out again. bai mingyue¡¯s actions stunned feng jinxiu. at this moment, she realized that bai mingyue was not wearing the same clothes as before. instead, she was only wearing a military uniform. after seeing lin bai¡¯s naked upper body, her expression immediately changed drastically. with a flip of her palm, a cheongsam appeared in her hand. ¡°mingyue, wear my clothes first and quickly return them to him.¡± feng jinxiu¡¯s clothes were almost all cheongsams. she thought that this kind of clothing could best reflect the charm of women. ¡°what? auntie feng, it¡¯s fine. this shirt is quite comfortable!¡± putting aside the fact that bai mingyue did not want to take off lin bai¡¯s clothes at all, there were many people coming and going in their location. she really could not do it if she were to change her clothes here. bai mingyue rolled her eyes and a brilliant idea suddenly appeared in her mind. she looked around shyly and whispered, ¡°auntie feng, why don¡¯t you take a look at this place? do you want me to change here?¡± feng jinxiu was stunned for a moment, then looked around. she realized that many soldiers were looking at them, intentionally or unintentionally. putting aside the matter of changing clothes, she leaned over and whispered into bai mingyue¡¯s ear, ¡°you didn¡¯t use the thing your father gave you, right?¡± bai mingyue shook her head. ¡°then what¡¯s going on?¡± feng jinxiu frowned. she had no idea why the demonic beast riot had mysteriously disappeared. ¡°auntie feng, this is lin bai¡¯s idea! if it weren¡¯t for him, i¡¯m afraid we would have died there this time! ¡± at this point, bai mingyue¡¯s eyes were still filled with lingering fear. before this, she had never thought that all of this was caused by her armor. then, bai mingyue quietly told her what happened after they separated. after listening to this, feng jinxiu looked at lin bai in surprise. ¡°lin bai, thank you for saving us. we owe you a favor!¡± as she spoke, feng jinxiu stepped forward and prepared to shake hands with lin bai. seeing feng jinxiu walk over, lin bails expression changed. he looked at feng jinxiu¡¯s wet clothes and quickly waved his hand. ¡°it¡¯s fine¡­ just stand there. you don¡¯t have to come over!¡± feng jinxiu was a little surprised at lin bai¡¯s reaction. ¡°why are you having such a big reaction?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°haven¡¯t you helped your children change their diapers?¡± ¡°that¡­ auntie feng, lin bai, lin bai is only 18 years old this year. he won¡¯t have children at all!¡± bai mingyue whispered into feng jinxiu¡¯s ear.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: So It Turns Out That She Is Venerable Martial Bai’s Relative chapter 221: so it turns out that she is venerable martial bai¡¯s relative translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation feng jinxiu was completely stunned. what did she just hear? mingyue said that this young man with the strength of a mid-level great grandmaster was only 18 years old. feng jinxiu knew that although mingyue this girl sometimes messed around, she believed that she would not lie to her about this. from the looks of it, this young man was really only 18 years old. an 18-year-old great grandmaster! how was this possible? how monstrous must he be to reach such a high level at such a young age? he was actually much stronger than venerable martial bai. for a moment, feng jinxiu looked at lin bai differently. bai mingyue, on the other hand, was dizzy and seemed to be in great hannineqq ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± lin bai still had other tasks to deal with. he did not have that much time to waste here. after saying that, lin bai raised his leg and was about to leave. however, after thinking about it, owing favors was not as practical as cultivating resources in lin bails eyes. he turned to look at the two girls. ¡°don¡¯t say anything about owing me a favor in the future. if you really can¡¯t accept my life-saving grace, then just give me something. for example, give me a dozen bottles of level 8 demonic beast blood essence, and this matter will be over!¡± hearing lin bai¡¯s words, feng jinxiu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°a dozen bottles of level 8 demonic beast blood essence? are you trying to rob us?!¡± however, when she thought of his kindness in saving her life, feng jinxiu¡¯s tone suddenly weakened. she continued, ¡°i¡¯ll go back and take a look. our white emperor¡­ cough cough, there should still be some blood essence of a level 8 demonic beast at home, but it shouldn¡¯t be much!¡± ¡°auntie feng, that¡¯s not right. i remember there are still dozens of pounds at home! did i remember wrongly?¡± bai mingyue asked subconsciously. however, her words made feng jinxiu want to cover her mouth. she really was not afraid of a god -like enemy, but she was afraid of useless teammates. at this moment, feng jinxiu felt like she had encountered a useless teammate. why did this damn girl tell the truth? that blood essence was prepared for this silly girl. how could she use it casually? hearing the two women¡¯s words, lin bails pupils suddenly constricted. he quickly searched for information related to the white emperor in his mind. in his mind, the only information related to the white emperor was the venerable martial bai fengquan. his residence was called the white emperor palace. could it be that these two women were the relatives of venerable martial bai? then, he thought of the armor on bai mingyue¡¯s body. lin bail s eyes became brighter and brighter. dozens of kilograms of blood essence from a level 8 demonic beast! just this amount of cultivation resources alone had probably exceeded the entire reserves of some countries! feng jinxiu and feng jinxiu, who did not notice lin bai¡¯s increasingly strange expression, kept signaling each other. feng jinxiu signaled bai mingyue not to be so pretentious and quickly changed her words. although bai mingyue already understood the meaning behind auntie feng¡¯s gaze, she was still a little confused. however, how could she, who had almost no contact with the outside world, know the principle of not revealing her wealth? besides, it was just some cultivation resources, right? she, bai mingyue, had never lacked cultivation resources. bai mingyue looked at feng jinxiu with disdain and said unhappily, ¡°alright, auntie feng. i didn¡¯t expect you to be so stingy. isn¡¯t it just a little blood essence? can it be as important as lin bai saving our lives? i don¡¯t care. since lin bai needs it, we should give it to him!¡± in an instant, feng jinxiu felt her vitality surge. she turned around and placed her palm on her forehead. it was over. this girl was hopeless. it seemed that she had to let her go outside more in the future. however, that was dozens of kilograms of blood essence of a level 8 demonic beast, not some rotten cabbage on the roadside. such a precious cultivation resource could only be used one drop at a time. since bai mingyue had already spoken, if she stopped mingyue, it would probably affect this girl¡¯s impression of her. feng jinxiu looked at lin bai again. ¡®forget it!¡¯ since the other party¡¯s talent was heaven-defying, she might as well give a portion of the blood essence to the other party. it could be considered as forming a good relationship with the other party! thinking of this, feng jinxiu said, ¡°i will give you the level 8 demonic beast blood essence as soon as possible. when venerable martial bai finds out about this, he will definitely remember your favor!¡± however, she did not intend to give all the blood essence to lin bai. with so much level 8 demonic beast blood essence, even if she gave it all to lin bai, lin bai probably would not be able to absorb so much. therefore, she was prepared to give him 15 catties. this was also the maximum she could give. presumably, if venerable martial bai finds out, he would not blame him. lin bai nodded and turned to leave. seeing that lin bai was about to leave, bai mingyue immediately woke up. she quickly ran to lin bai and stopped him. ¡°that¡­ lin bai, can you give me your contact information?¡± lin bai turned around. he did not quite understand what bai mingyue meant. bai mingyue blushed. ¡°i¡¯ll come with auntie feng to deliver the blood essence to you. if you don¡¯t have a way to contact us, i¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find you!¡± she said hesitantly. after exchanging contact details, lin bai went straight to linghu haichuan¡¯s location. it just so happened that linghu haichuan wanted to go to the military headquarters. he could also take the opportunity to ask them to take him to the next task location. linghu haichuan saw that the two women were no longer behind lin bai. ¡°did they go back?¡± linghu haichuan asked with a smile. ¡°yes!¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°brother, please take a turn and send me to the reen dragon peak!¡± ¡°alright!¡± linghu haichuan waved his hand and ordered the pilot to change direction. he naturally knew that lin bai had accepted the mission. seeing lin bai¡¯s enthusiasm for merit points, linghu haichuan sighed with emotion. ¡°brother, with your growth rate, i¡¯m afraid that you will advance to the rank of general in less than a year!¡± being a general required one to be a high-level great grandmaster. high -level great grandmaster was also at the top of the war god rankings. above that were experts at the peak of the great grandmaster realm like linghu haichuan. once their strength reached this level, merit points were no longer of much use to them. thinking of a general being 19 years old, linghu haichuan felt dizzy. this title was too shocking. twenty minutes later, the fighter jet arrived at green dragon peak. ¡°brother, i¡¯m going to do a mission. let¡¯s meet again when we return to the military in a few days!¡± ¡°okay, go! brother, be careful and put your life first!¡± after saying that, lin bai directly opened the cabin door and jumped down. lin bai was still wearing only a pair of military pants. it was not that linghu haichuan did not prepare other uniforms for him. it was completely because lin bai did not want to change his pants in front of a few people. besides, if he only changed his shirt, it would not match his dirty pants. lin bai decided not to change. the strong wind blew on his skin, and lin bai felt as if he had transformed into a little bird. he was flying freely in the endless sky. lin bail s eyes were like torches as he locked onto a direction. the spiritual qi in his body erupted with a bang. whoosh! his figure shot towards the ground like a bolt of lightning.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: The Plan to Increase in Strength chapter 222: the plan to increase in strength translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation rumble! the golden figure fell to the ground. a mushroom cloud of dust rose into the sky. with lin bai as the starting point, all the demonic beasts within a radius of a thousand meters were killed by this powerful shock wave before they could even scream. on the fighter jet, linghu haichuan, who witnessed everything, sighed with emotion. ¡°brother lin is really amazing! even i am ashamed of my inferiority in terms of physical strength!¡± it had only been a short while, but his brother lin already had the strength of a mid-level great grandmaster. presumably, in a few years, the fifth venerable martial expert of xia nation would be born. meanwhile, the other higher-ups of the 1st army in the fighter jet stared at the mushroom cloud in the air with their mouths agape. three days later, on a transport vehicle filled with demonic beast materials¡­ lin bai sat on the roof of the car and took out his phone from his pocket. he looked at his bloodstained right hand with a bitter smile. lin bai smiled bitterly. along the way, he did not even see a river. this also made his idea of cleansing himself completely fruitless. su qing, su zi, and lin qingyu were selected as the recipient, and lin bai edited the message. ¡°i completed the mission safely. everything went smoothly. don¡¯t worry.¡± after clicking the send button, lin bai put his phone back into his pocket. during these few days, in order to obtain more merit points, lin bai had no time to check his phone. as a result, the su sisters sent dozens of messages asking about his situation. he could feel their increasingly anxious tone. the two sisters were getting more and more worried about lin bai. ¡°it seems like i have to give them a heads up before i go on a mission in the future so that they won¡¯t be so worried,¡± lin bai muttered. now, they were so far away. he had not felt it before. even when lin bai had used a month to challenge the dojo, he had not felt the distance as clearly as this time. however, after going through several life-and-death tests, he was finally able to break through. this kind of longing was especially obvious. there was still a month left. as long as the su sisters¡¯ strength reached the minimum standard for graduation, they would be able to live together. lin bai had just arrived at the merit mission office, and lin qingyu¡¯s surprised voice could be heard from afar. ¡°lill bai!¡± lin bai jumped off the transport vehicle and saw lin qingyu looking at him with a smile at the entrance. however, lin bai felt a trace of worry in her gaze. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, what¡¯s wrong with you? why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?¡± after walking in, lin qingyu sized up lin bail s entire body, wanting to see if he was injured or something. after all, the current lin bai could be said to be in an extremely sorry state. not only was his body covered in blood, but even his military uniform was nowhere to be seen. it was hard to imagine what lin bai had spent the past few days doing. what kind of battle could make her powerful younger brother so miserable? ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m not injured.¡± he patted lin qingyu¡¯s little hand comfortingly. then, he looked at the driver of the transport vehicle. ¡°please unload the things in the car and pile them here.¡± the driver was the commander of the 21st regiment. this was also lin bai¡¯s last stop for this mission. after regiment commander hao got out of the car, he quickly waved his hand. ¡°lieutenant general, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. i¡¯ll go back when everything is ready!¡± ¡°good! i¡¯ll have to trouble you then!¡± lin bai nodded and walked with lin qingyu toward the merit mission office. after these few days of crazy hunting, lin bai had indeed accumulated a lot of rare materials. if it was not for the help of the local garrison, lin bai¡¯s heart would ache a little if he had to throw away these materials. after explaining everything, lin bai finally had the time to check on lin qingyu¡¯s condition. three days was not a long time. however, lin qingyu¡¯s temperament had undergone a huge change. she became even more restrained, like a sword that was about to be unsheathed. although there were some bloodstains on her body at this moment. however, she was not like lin bai, who had bloodstains all over his body. lin qingyu hugged lin lin bai¡¯s shoulder and greedily sniffed the unique fragrance emitted by his body. ¡°how have the past three days been?¡±lin qingyu asked. lin bai nodded. ¡°it¡¯s not bad. i¡¯ve completed all 10 missions.¡± of course, he did not say anything about the demonic beast riot. this was to prevent lin qinqvu from worrvinz. ¡°let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go and hand in the mission!¡± after saying that, lin qingyu held lin bai¡¯s arm and the two of them walked into the merit mission hall. the moment the two of them stepped into the hall, the entire hall fell silent. everyone could smell the pungent smell of blood in the air and looked in the direction of the door. a man covered in black blood walked in with a beautiful woman in his arms. ¡°who is this person? how did he end up in such a sorry state?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. he didn¡¯t even wash up before coming.¡± ¡°is he showing off that he killed a demonic beast?¡± ¡°hmph, i think he deliberately put the blood of a low-level demonic beast on his body to show off his strength.¡± ¡°what a clown. why doesn¡¯t he take a look at the people here? who would care about his strength?¡± in the past, there would also be people with demonic beast blood coming here to hand in missions. however, there was really no one like lin bai who seemed to have been soaked in blood. moreover, the blood of demonic beasts was especially stinky after it dried up. therefore, everyone in the hall subconsciously avoided lin bai¡¯s direction. there were even many people who could not stand the smell and chose to leave the hall. lin bai ignored those people¡¯s gazes. he narrowed his eyes and kept scanning the crowd. yes, he was looking for a contract partner. ¡°name: lin qingyu.¡± ¡°you will receive a 2-ton increase in fist strength in 20 hours.¡± lin bai really wanted to get a notification from lin qingyu that she was about to cultivate the great derivative divine technique. however, it was clear that this was just a simple increase in fist strength. along the way, lin bai kept looking for someone to contract with. then, his gaze fell on a travel-worn woman who walked in. ¡°name: zhong yanping.¡± ¡°you will receive a piece of basic spatial equipment in 1 hour.¡± ¡®it¡¯s her!¡¯ lin bai was immediately pleasantly surprised. she really had what he lacked. he just did not know what level of spatial equipment he would be rewarded with after the return of the super contract. he silently contracted yanping. lin bai walked to the mission submission window to submit the mission. after the mission was submitted, lin bai¡¯s merit points soared to 183,000! lin qingyu¡¯s merit points also soared. although it was not as much as lin bail s, it still reached a terrifying number of 120,000. lin bai did not choose to exchange for cultivation materials. he was prepared to wait for bai mingyue to deliver the level 8 demonic beast blood essence before giving the blood essence to lin qingyu. at that time, as long as he formed a contract with lin qingyu, his strength would increase by a large margin. sensing lin bai¡¯s invasive gaze, lin qingyu could not help but wipe her face. ¡°is there something on my face?¡± lin bai shook his head. he knew that he was fantasizing about the future too much. lin qingyu¡¯s face turned red as she thought of something. ¡°i¡¯ll make it up to you after we go back and take a shower,¡± she said in a low voice.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Contract with Lin Qjngyu, Waiting for the Contract to rebate chapter 223: contract with lin qjngyu, waiting for the contract to rebate translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation when lin bai heard this, he was stunned at first, but then the corners of his mouth revealed a meaningful smile. he was originally thinking about cultivation. however, since lin qingyu mentioned it, it would save him the trouble of beating around the bush. when he arrived at the entrance of the merit mission office, he saw that the pile of demonic beast materials had already been piled up. the commander of the 21st regiment saluted and said, ¡°lieutenant general, the materials have been organized. do you need to submit them to the material management office?¡± lin bai looked at the various demon beast materials piled up on a small mountain. after thinking for a while, he nodded. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll leave this to you. i¡¯ll leave first.¡± with someone helping him deal with these things, lin bai naturally agreed. the two of them returned to the villa. at this moment, the chef had already prepared a large table of dishes. ¡°old chen, we¡¯ll wash up first and come out to eat later!¡± lin bai instructed and walked straight to the bathroom. he did not feel anything when he was fighting outside. however, after he returned, he could not stand the smell on his body anymore. although he was already starving, he could still give in when it came to cleaning his body. moreover, he still had the super contract waiting to be rebated. he did not want to expose this matter to anyone for the time being. this time, lin bai did not choose to bathe with lin qingyu. he went to the bathroom alone to wash up. when the water flowed down his body and dripped under his feet, lin bai realized how dirty he was. the originally clear water turned dark red. lin bai actually took more than twenty minutes to wash his hair. just as he was about to start washing his body, the system prompt sounded in his ear. ¡°ding! the contractee has obtained low-level spatial equipment, triggering a 300 times super contract rebate.¡± ¡°rebate reward: one top-level spatial ring.¡± a top-level spatial ring? lin bai was stunned for a moment. he rubbed his eyes and confirmed the ring in the system warehouse again. ¡°top-level spatial ring: 300,000 meters long, 300,000 meters wide, and 30,000 meters high space (unable to accommodate living beings).¡± ¡®oh my god!¡¯ ¡®it was actually a huge space of 300 kilometers by 300 kilometers.¡¯ with this spatial ring, not to mention the corpses of demonic beasts, it was likely that an entire city could be stored inside. however, what lin bai did not understand was¡­ did they say 300 times the rebate? his spatial ring was obviously more than 300 times that of low-level spatial equipment! low-level spatial equipment was 300 meters x 300 meters x 30 meters. the dimensions of mid -grade spatial equipment were ten times that of low-grade spatial equipment. the high-level was ten times more powerful than the mid-level. the top-level equipment was ten times the high-level equipment. in that case, it was a thousand-fold increase! could it be that the system¡¯s calculation was based on the level of the item? then, lin bai estimated the value of the interspatial equipment. low-level spatial equipment required 30,000 merit points. by the same logic, each level would be ten times more than the next. in that case, his top-level spatial equipment would be worth 30 million merit points. lin bai was secretly speechless. perhaps no one in the entire warzone could reach such a terrifying achievement value! moreover, top-level spatial equipment could not be manufactured just because one wanted to. it took a long time before he heard a sound from the bathroom. the guard who had been waiting outside the door could not help but knock on the door. ¡°sir, are you alright?¡± after waking up, lin bai turned on the tap again and asked, ¡°have you prepared the new lieutenant commander¡¯s clothes?¡± ¡°it¡¯s ready!¡± ¡°then just leave it at the door. you don¡¯t have to keep guarding the door!¡± ¡®yes, sir!¡± this new uniform was a newly developed special combat uniform. this military uniform had all kinds of functions. it included a series of practical functions, such as automatic cleaning, a treatment system, and automatic water absorption. another half an hour passed, and lin bai finally finished washing up and came to the dining room. lin qingyu was already waiting there. after greeting each other, the two of them started eating. after a feast, lin bai hugged lin qingyu and walked into the bedroom. as the bathrobe fell, another form of war began. the specific details of the battle were naturally not described in detail. in the blink of an eye, a week passed. after resting for two days, lin bai went to accept ten more missions. after repeated life-and-death battles, lin bai felt that his chaos divine power technique had made great progress. it had been two days since he returned from the outside. in the past two days, lin bai had been cultivating with the level 8 demonic beast blood essence. his body had already adapted to the blood essence. although his chaos divine power technique had already reached the level 6 peak, his divine body was still tempered. for some reason, he still could not find the opportunity to break through. he had a feeling that if he wanted to break through to the next level, he would need to focus on something. although it was very difficult, lin bai was very confident. he believed that once he advanced to level 7, the chaos divine power technique would definitely bring him unexpected benefits. after the two missions, in addition to the various demonic beast corpses that lin bai had collected. at this moment, his merit points had soared to 600,000. it was worth mentioning that bai mingyue had been sending lin bai messages almost every day for the past week. however, the content of the message was similar. ¡°what are you doing? did you go out on a mission? have you eaten¡±¡® when lin bai was free, he would occasionally reply to a message. on this day, in the cultivation room of lin bai¡¯s villa¡­ he looked at the level 8 demonic beast blood essence on the table. lin qingyu did not know what to say. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, i can¡¯t take your cultivation resources!¡± ¡°be good, what¡¯s mine is yours. there¡¯s no need for the two of us to split it. just use whatever you want.¡± thinking that there were still more than ten catties of level 8 demonic beast blood essence in the spatial ring, the corners of lin bai¡¯s mouth were about to open. just a day ago, bai mingyue and feng jinxiu had sent lin bai 15 catties of level eight demon beast blood essence. the reason why he chose to use it now was completely because lin bai was waiting for the super contract to finish cooling down. now, everything was ready. the time to implement the plan still arrived. the moment the contract¡¯s cooldown ended, lin bai actually saw the dark blue plus sign above lin qingyu¡¯s head. ¡°name: lin qingyu.¡± ¡°breaking through to level 7 of the great derivative divine technique in half an hour.¡± haha! it was indeed feasible! without hesitation, lin bai directly contracted lin qingyu. after much persuasion, lin qingyu finally agreed to use the cultivation resources provided by lin bai. after taking off lin qingyu¡¯s clothes, lin bai spread the medicinal liquid evenly on lin qingyu¡¯s body. being level 6 in her cultivation technique, lin qingyu¡¯s combat strength was inferior to lin bails. one could imagine the gap between the great derivative divine technique and the chaos divine power technique. after lin bai left, lin qingyu heard her master¡¯s voice in her mind. ¡°disciple, how can your man be generous? he¡¯s willing to give you such precious resources!¡± then, the voice of the great expansion desolate master became extremely solemn. ¡°previously, you had a bloodline awakening. with so many resources, your great derivative divine technique will definitely be able to break through!¡± as long as she broke through to level 7 of the great derivative divine technique, lin qingyu¡¯s strength would have a qualitative leap. lin bai, who had come to another cultivation room, quietly waited for the system prompt.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chaos Clone chapter 224: chaos clone translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation soon, half an hour passed. the system prompt sounded in lin bai¡¯s mind. ¡°ding! contractee lin qingyu¡¯s great derivative divine technique has broken through to level 7, triggering 300 times system rebate.¡± ¡°rebate reward: chaos divine power technique has broken through to the seventh level.¡± ¡°damn, it really worked!¡± lin bai was excited. he waved his fists, his heart filled with indescribable excitement. originally, the chaos divine power technique was much stronger than the great derivative divine technique. however, lin bai would trigger the system¡¯s rebate from time to time, so his progress did not fall much. this time, the level 6 peak seemed to be a bottleneck. it had been mentioned in the introduction of the cultivation technique before. the first six levels were meant to temper the body and strengthen strength. the seventh level was to temper the spiritual qi and then transform it. the eighth level was the ability to turn one¡¯s spiritual sense into a higher-level existence. vaguely, lin bai felt that although his bones, tendons, and muscles had been tempered, his internal organs still belonged to the mortal body. now that he thought about it, his progress would have been so slow. it must be because the cultivation technique was slowly tempering his internal organs. now that the system had a rebate, this step was directly omitted. how could lin bai not be excited? at this moment, lin bai¡¯s body suddenly shook. there was a loud bang in his abdomen. in an instant, lin bai¡¯s treasury was instantly filled with golden light. it seemed to be a response to lin bai¡¯s great success in his divine power. his entire body was wrapped in a layer of gold. from this moment on, lin bai¡¯s physical body completely transformed into a divine body. he no longer had any shortcomings. an indescribably vast aura swept through the entire cultivation room. as soon as this aura spread out, it spread out with an unstoppable momentum. the originally sturdy alloy wall immediately caved in under the impact of this force. lin bail s dark hair had quietly turned golden at some point. lin bai¡¯s eyes shot out a divine light. he slowly raised his hand and clenched it tightly. boom! at this moment, the air seemed to have become corporeal, and it actually shattered into powder under his grip. such terrifying power! feeling his strength, lin bai hurriedly checked his condition. after a moment, he said in surprise, ¡°my realm has actually broken through to the great grandmaster realm!¡± although lin bai knew that with the breakthrough of the chaos divine power technique, his strength would also skyrocket, he did not expect this at all. he had actually jumped from mid-level grandmaster to low-level great grandmaster. this was a qualitative leap. when he was at the mid-level grandmaster realm, he could display the strength of a mid-level great grandmaster. now that his realm had reached the low-level great grandmaster realm, could he unleash the strength of the martial god realm? however, lin bai was certain of one thing. even if he stood still, linghu haichuan, a peak-level great grandmaster, would find it hard to kill him. and most importantly¡­ the moment his divine body was completely forged, lin bai vaguely knew that as long as he still had a drop of blood and a strand of hair, he could revive himself if he was given the time. ¡°the current me shouldn¡¯t be as submissive as before, right?¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. previously, he had to avoid those top-notch demonic beasts when doing missions. now, there was no need to dodge at all. he could completely push his way over. other than these, what lin bai was most concerned about was another ability of the chaos divine power technique. he could create a chaos clone. this clone had the same power as the main body. although the two seemed similar, the clone would not have any consciousness. he would only complete various missions according to the will of his main body. if lin bai was in a battle with others and he suddenly summoned his clone, they would have the same powerful strength, but different martial arts moves. it was not hard to imagine what would happen to his opponent. ¡°i think i should go to the strength testing crystal to test it now.¡± ¡°the current me should be able to rank in the top five on the war god rankings!¡± powerful! he was too strong! this kind of power made lin bail s heart palpitate. however, lin bai¡¯s clone had a flaw. that was, he could not cultivate the same martial arts as his main body. lin bai did not care about this. he still had the coiled dragon sword formation that linghu haichuan had given him. moreover, he had the contract system with him. as long as he could find a contractee, he would be able to obtain any martial arts he wanted! ¡°ding! the host¡¯s strength has increased, the system has upgraded¡­¡± ¡°super contract rebate limit increased to 400 times.¡± ¡°contract linkage function unlocked. ¡± ¡°haha! the rebate multiplier had increased to 400 times. this is too awesome!¡± the increase in rebate meant that lin bai¡¯s cultivation speed had also increased. however, what was this contract linkage? he was puzzled. lin bai quickly checked the system¡¯s introduction. ¡°contract linkage: can establish a permanent contract relationship with two contestants.¡± ¡°the host¡¯s strength will increase, and the strength of the linked party will increase at the same time!¡± at this moment, lin bai immediately understood what it meant. for examdle, lin bai¡¯s current fist strenzth was 5,000 tons. if it increased by 1,000 tons, it would mean that lin bai¡¯s fist strength had increased by 20%. similarly, his linker¡¯s fist strength would also increaseby 20%. of course, if the person lin bai linked up with had higher fist strength than lin bai, the increase in the punching force of the linker would only be 1,000 tons, not more. he pondered for a moment. lin bai directly designated the two linkers as the su sisters. after all, they were the weakest. lin qingyu had the great derivative divine technique, so her future achievements would not be much lower than his. he could make the su sisters stronger. presumably, their mentality would be much better. it would not be like now, where they kept feeling that there was a huge gap between them and lin bai, afraid that lin bai would not want them one day. lin bai did not want the su sisters to be as strong as him. he only needed them to have the ability to protect themselves. as long as they were safe, it would save lin bai a lot of worry. ¡°the system finally gave me a useful function!¡± lin bai sighed. after saying that, lin bai retracted his spiritual power. the abnormality on his body slowly subsided and returned to normal after a moment. lin bai could only recover on the surface. his bones, tendons, and internal organs were still golden. however, all of this was covered by his skin, so lin bai was not worried that others would see it. ¡°let¡¯s condense a clone first!¡± with a thought, a chaos clone formed by golden spiritual power quietly appeared beside lin bai. then, the golden color on the clone¡¯s body dissipated, and lin bai¡¯s ¡®twin brother¡¯ appeared just like that. however, this ability consumed a lot of energy. even with lin bai¡¯s massive spiritual power, his spiritual power instantly decreased by a third when he used this ability. it seemed that he had to be more careful in the future. he must not let his spiritual energy dry up because of releasing his clone. ¡°now, let¡¯s see what martial arts the clone can use!¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Bai Mingyue’s Military Uniform of Love chapter 225: bai mingyue¡¯s military uniform of love translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation buzz! as lin bails order was issued, furious sea saber technique, roaming dragon steps, and wild shadow blade slash were activated one after another. ¡°it¡¯s not bad!¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. in this way, the main body and the clone could use martial skills at the same time. he had to go out and try this combat strength! thinking of this, lin bai stood up fiercely and opened the door of the cultivation room. however, what surprised him was¡­ at this moment, in front of the cultivation room, the ten guards, including the chef, all looked at lin bai with worried expressions. ¡°sir, are you alright?¡± the captain of the guards saw the door open and quickly asked. lin bai was stunned for a moment, then he understood. the commotion he had caused just now was too big. even though the cultivation room was extremely sturdy, it must have caused quite a commotion. lin bai laughed dryly and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i was cultivating just now. get someone to come over and repair the cultivation room.¡± after saying that, lin bai turned around and quickly left. the ten guards hurriedly entered the cultivation room. when they saw the mottled and uneven walls, they were dumbfounded. one had to know that the alloy here was strong enough to withstand a lieutenant general¡¯s full-strength attack without being damaged. to be able to make the alloy wall look like this, could it be that he had been promoted to a general? in an instant, the ten people looked at each other. a terrifying thought appeared in their minds, but it was soon replaced by joy. their lieutenant general was promoted to a general. the status of his subordinates naturally rose with the tide. at the center of the capital, in a large manor¡­ ¡°auntie feng! auntie feng! not good, come over quickly!¡± in the palace, bai mingyue, who was wearing pink pajamas, was holding a piece of clothing and shouting in a panic. ¡°what now?¡± feng jinxiu came over. she was still wearing a black cheongsam, which accentuated her curvaceous figure. bai mingyue held a clean blue military uniform and hesitated. at this moment, a tear appeared on his military uniform. ¡°eh? that¡¯s not right!¡± seeing the military uniform, feng jinxiu was a little puzzled. she muttered, ¡°i remember that it was still intact after washing it previously! how¡­¡± on the second day of her return, feng jinxiu ordered her men to wash this piece of clothing. bai mingyue even hugged it when she slept. that girl said that she could sleep better this way. when feng jinxiu sent the demonic beast¡¯s blood essence previously, she had originally wanted to send it along with this dress. however, bai mingyue refused no matter what. ¡®no, it can¡¯t go on like this. no matter what, i have to send the clothes back today.¡¯ it was as if bai mingyue was already possessed. she had also been slacking on her cultivation feng jinxiu looked at bai mingyue speechlessly and pointed it out. ¡°can¡¯t you control yourself? even if you miss lin bai, you have to control yourself!¡± then, she gently stroked bai mingyue¡¯s hair. ¡°when your father comes back, he will definitely agree to your relationship.¡± auntie feng had exposed her thoughts. even though bai mingyue was used to being careless, her face was still red and she was embarrassed. she had thought a lot over the past few days. according to the tradition of the big families, at this age, even if they did not get married, many descendants of the family would have arranged marriage in advance. bai mingyue, the daughter of a venerable martial, was the best choice for the various large factions. his father had never mentioned this matter. however, bai mingyue knew that many people must have mentioned it to her father. if bai fengquan knew that she was in love and that the other party had unlimited potential, he would definitely approve of his relationship. bai mingyue did not say anything. feng jinxiu thought that bai mingyue was too embarrassed to tell her father! ¡°silly girl, don¡¯t worry! i¡¯ll mention it to your father. you¡¯re a girl, so you have to be more reserved!¡± feng jinxiu then looked at the military uniform in bai mingyue¡¯s hands. ¡°there¡¯s a new military uniform developed in the southeast warzone. i¡¯ll give an order and ask them to send a new one to lin bai!¡± feng jinxiu said indifferently. however, what feng jinxiu did not expect was¡­ her words had just fallen when bai mingyue¡¯s powerful counterattack hit her. ¡°no, lin bai hasn¡¯t worn any of those. i only want to give him this one!¡± bai mingyue rolled her eyes and looked up hopefully. ¡°auntie feng, can you do needlework?¡± as soon as bai mingyue opened her mouth, feng jinxiu knew what this girl meant. she said angrily, ¡°do you think i know how to do that?¡± with feng jinxiu¡¯s status, she would not care about those ruined clothes. ¡°oh! fine!¡± bai mingyue sighed. however, the next second, she suddenly raised her head and said in surprise, ¡°we don¡¯t know how to do it, but some people do! come, auntie feng, let¡¯s go and learn together!¡± with that, bai mingyue excitedly pulled the helpless feng jinxiu to find someone. half an hour later, bai mingyue held the mended military uniform in her hands and could not bear to part with it. after all, as grandmasters, their comprehension was not low. sewing was not difficult for them. ¡°it¡¯s over, he¡¯s being lovestruck again!¡± feng jinxiu muttered and looked at bai mingyue speechlessly. ¡°mingyue, there¡¯s no one that confesses love like you! must you embroider such a big red heart behind his uniform?¡± bai mingyue said matter-of-factly, ¡°boys are usually more careless when it comes to relationships. i wanted him to notice it immediately!¡± she carefully placed the ¡®special¡¯ military uniform into the gift bag. ¡°alright!¡± bai mingyue waved her little hand excitedly.¡± we¡¯re ready, auntie feng. let¡¯s go!¡± above the dark abyss, a golden ray of light approached with an ear-piercing sonic boom. although they were far away, the soldiers on the ground could still feel the intense pressure. ever since the demonic beast riot. the sixth division of the first army had been quiet for many days. in front of the military tent outside the entrance of the abyss, cheng fei raised his head and looked at the rapidly approaching golden light with a solemn gaze. ¡°too strong!¡± he carefully sensed the aura emitted by the person. ¡°if it¡¯s not army commander linghu, could it be another general?¡± cheng fei exclaimed. thinking of this¡­ cheng fei quickly tidied up his clothes and was filled with respect. every general had a vital responsibility in the military. they were usually very busy. he acted in a hurry, coming and going without a trace. now that the general had come personally, how could cheng fei not be excited? he glanced at the entrance to the abyss. ¡°it seems that a general is here for the demonic beast leader,¡± cheng fei said thoughtfully. the illusionary eye demon spider was the leader of the dark abyss demonic beasts. it was also an existence that had caused many demonic beasts to go on a rampage. not only did this demonic beast possess astonishing defense and speed, but it was also naturally cunning. it was a high-level level 8 demonic beast, and its strength was not much different from a high-level great grandmaster. logically speaking, with linghu haichuan¡¯s strength, it should not be difficult for him to kill the illusionary eye demon spider. however, every time it felt a threat, it would hide in the deepest part of the abyss.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Another Battle at the Bottom of the Dark Abyss chapter 226: another battle at the bottom of the dark abyss translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in order to test his strength, the purpose of lin bai¡¯s trip was to meet this illusionary eye demon spider. there were other reasons why he came here. first of all, killing the illusionary eye demon spider was an sss-rank merit mission. once killed, one could obtain millions of merit points. also, lin bai wanted revenge. it was not lin bail s philosophy to suffer a loss. revenge was lin bai¡¯s fighting principle. rumble! lin bai did not stop to meet cheng fei. spiritual energy gushed out and transformed into a long spear that pierced into the entrance of the dark abyss. with terrifying speed, lin bai shattered the ground along the way. soon, he arrived at the tenth floor of the abyss again. the moment he landed, a huge pit with a diameter of one kilometer was blasted out under his feet. the terrifying sound immediately attracted the attention of all the demonic beasts on the tenth floor. lin bai glanced around. there were only a dozen or so level 7 demonic beasts around. ignoring these small fish, lin bai began to check the tenth floor. now that he had mastered the divine technique, his eyesight had improved greatly. after a while, he locked onto a low-level level 8 demonic beast. ¡°you then. i¡¯ll cut you first and test my current combat strength!¡± after saying that, lin bai¡¯s figure swayed and charged toward the demonic beast. puff! however, in just one exchange. lin bai directly pierced through the body of this low-level level 8 demonic beast. lin bai, who was just pumped up, was instantly stunned. since when did a level 8 demonic beast become so weak? it could not even withstand a casual blow from him. as this demonic beast died, a hiss came from the depths of the cave. accompanied by this hissing sound, all the demonic beasts on the entire tenth floor of the abyss became restless. ¡°hmph! i was waiting for you!¡± after identifying the direction, lin bai shot out toward the first hissing sound. what entered his eyes was an extremely large demon beast with wings on its back and blood-red compound eyes. ¡°what the hell is this?!¡± lin bai frowned as he looked at the strange demon beast in front of him. he was a little puzzled. according to the information, although the illusionary eye demon spider was also huge, it was not as huge as this one. moreover, the information did not indicate that the demonic beast had wings! ¡°i see. i didn¡¯t expect that armor to allow you to evolve in such a short time. i just don¡¯t know if your strength has increased!¡± after a short moment of shock, lin bai understood why. he licked his lips. sensing the aura of a great grandmaster from the other party¡¯s body, lin bai became even more excited. the illusionary eye demon spider also felt threatened by lin bai. originally, it was prepared to summon its underlings to exhaust the human in front of it. however, who would have thought that this human would be so fast and arrive in front of it in the blink of an eye? the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s two main eyes rolled around. it was obvious that it already had quite a bit of intelligence. crash! the wings on the back of the illusionary eye demon spider suddenly spread open. with a flap, its body suddenly rushed toward lin bai. its tens of meters long sharp legs were like javelins as they stabbed straight at lin bai. lin bai did not dodge. the golden spiritual energy gathered on his fist and he raised his hand to respond to it. clang! the deafening sound of metal clashing resounded throughout the entire underground space. under the huge force, lin bai¡¯s body immediately sank into the ground. however, the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s long legs bounced up high. if it had not reacted quickly and changed its posture, its long leg would have been blown away. in an instant, the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s main eyes flashed with fear. the human in front of it was too powerful! no! it had to think of a way quickly. hiss! it let out another roar, its eyes flashing with a red light. lin bai, who had just jumped out of the ground, felt his vision blur. countless illusions appeared in front of him. lin bai was instantly shocked. the illusionary eye demon spider had already used its trump card. lin bai was still thinking about how to break the illusion. the spiritual power in his body started to circulate wildly, and streams of cool air rushed into his sea of consciousness. the illusion disappeared. ¡°the chaos divine power technique actually has such a function?¡± lin bai was overjoyed. with the protection of the cultivation technique, lin bai was even more confident in this battle. as for the illusionary eye demon spider that was about to escape, its body trembled. it did not expect that its ultimate skill would have no effect on the human in front of it. the illusionary eye demon spider was instantly enraged. the black wings that were as sharp as knives swept toward lin bai. lin bai snorted coldly. he could not even be bothered to open his grandmaster domain and directly used his own body to fight the illusionary eye demon spider. clang! clang! clang! a series of sparks flashed. the demon wings that were enough to shatter the sky and split the earth only drew a shallow white mark on lin bails arm. in the blink of an eye, the white mark disappeared, and lin bai¡¯s arm returned to its original state. ¡°bull strike!¡± once again, he sighed at the strength of his physical body. lin bai looked at the illusionary eye demon spider with a gaze full of sympathy. if he were in the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s position, he would be able to see through it. facing an opponent who could not be hurt at all, how hopeless was that? thinking of this, lin bai¡¯s fighting spirit became even higher. ¡°haha, let¡¯s fight for 300 rounds and see who will be exhausted to death in the end!¡± as he laughed, lin bai directly pounced forward. a loud boom instantly resounded throughout the entire underground space. countless boulders fell. before they could land on the ground, they shattered into countless pieces under violent power. lin bail s figure was like lightning. in just a few breaths, he had already thrown hundreds of punches. even the soldiers on the ground could clearly feel the intense aftershocks of the battle. compared to the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s huge body, lin bai could only be considered an ant. it was this ant that actually treated the powerful illusionary eye demon spider as a punching bag. bang! he waved his fist again. the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s demonic beast domain was completely shattered. a wail came out of the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s mouth. at this moment, the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. this human was too strong! it was not just any ordinary strength! despite such an intense battle, this human did not seem to be tired at all. he was still as lively as ever. as a level 8 demonic beast, the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s endurance was equally astonishing. however, at this moment, its condition had clearly deteriorated a lot compared to the beginning. ¡°almost there!¡± familiar with his own strength now, lin bai tore off the torn strips of cloth on his body. looking at the smooth, unscarred body, lin bai was extremely satisfied. at this moment, he really wanted to fight linghu haichuan. he really wanted to know if his body could withstand linghu haichuan¡¯s full-strength attack. as for experts like the martial god duan hong.. as he had never seen them fight, lin bai could not measure the difference in strength between them. hiss¡­ it roared again. its red eyes became even more vigilant. as the demonic beast domain continued to shatter. the illusionary eye demon spider had no choice but to retract a few legs to defend itself. in the next second, a pale golden figure appeared beside the human in front of him. after a short while, the golden figure became dim. two identical humans appeared in the eyes of the illusionary eye demon spider.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: The Grandmaster Battlefield Is About to Open chapter 227: the grandmaster battlefield is about to open translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation although he did not understand what had happened, he could feel the terrifying aura emitted by the two humans in front of him. the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s long legs retracted, and an airtight defensive barrier instantly formed. just as he finished all of this, lin bai and his clone¡¯s attacks arrived. with a loud rumble, not only did the boulders on the top floor fall, but even the mountain walls in the distance continued to shatter. under the terrifying attack, the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s alloy wings finally broke into countless pieces. in an instant, a thick demonic aura gushed out of his body. although it tried its best to resist, it still could not resist lin bai¡¯s attack. moreover, this was not the most terrifying part. perhaps it was because they were of the same origin. when lin bai and his clone¡¯s attacks collided with the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s body at the same time, the entire dark abyss began to shake. the tremors this time were actually even more intense than the tremors caused by the demonic beast riot previously. from the bottom of the abyss, countless spaces began to collapse. the collapse continued to spread until it reached the ground. people had already retreated a few kilometers and were staring at the entrance of the abyss that extended to their feet. their faces were pale. they could not imagine what kind of attack could cause such terrifying damage. following a heaven-shaking explosion, the illusionary eye demon spider exploded with a loud bang and was then buried by gravel of different sizes. with a wave of his hand, the dust and gravel scattered. lin bai focused his attention and looked. the illusionary eye demon spider had already been torn apart by the attack just now. although it had already shattered into seven or eight pieces, the illusionary eye demon spider¡¯s vitality was extremely tenacious. only its head and two forelimbs were left, but it was still accumulating strength. it was still looking for an opportunity to counterattack before it died. snorteu coldly. he looked at the illusionary eye demon spider with disdain. ¡®i wasn¡¯t even afraid of you. can you still affect me now?¡¯ the illusionary eye demon spider had just raised its forelimbs when it was greeted by a large foot wrapped in golden spirit energy. bang! an explosion sounded. the head of the illusionary eye demon spider exploded with a stomp. from then on, the demonic beast commander of the dark abyss disappeared. at the same time, lin bai¡¯s merit bracelet vibrated slightly. this vibration meant that he had completed a mission. looking at his bracelet, just killing the illusionary eye demon spider gave him 600,000 merit points, and the sss-rank mission also gave him 400,000 merit points. one mission directly caused lin bai¡¯s merit points to soar by 1 million. he checked his merit points. in addition to the merit points that he had obtained from the two previous trips, he had accumulated 1.6 million contribution points. to gain such a terrifying number, even an ordinary lieutenant general would need more than a month. as for lin bai, it only took him more than a week. ¡°should i go to the strength testing crystal to test your strength?¡± lin bai muttered as he collected the corpse of the illusionary eye demon spider. to be honest, at this moment, he was no longer concerned about his strength. however, the strength testing crystal could increase his military rank. he should find some time to test it. during the period of collecting the spoils of war, lin bai accidentally saw the corpse of another level 8 demonic beast. this demonic beast was killed by the shockwave from the battle between the two of them. ¡°should i take this opportunity to clear out the level 8 demonic beasts here?¡± first of all, he was good friends with the 6th division commander, cheng fei. moreover, the opportunity now was very good. not only could he obtain merit points, but he could also collect high-level demon beast materials. thinking of this, he did it. lin bai began to look around for traces of high-level demonic beasts. with one look, lin bai was shocked by how terrifying the battle just now was. countless demonic beasts were crushed by the falling boulders. more demonic beasts were killed by the aftershock of the battle. however, the task of picking up corpses was really easy and enjoyable. the golden figure kept flashing in the dark space. every time lin bai¡¯s figure stopped, a level 7 or 8 demonic beast corpse would appear in his spatial ring. when the demonic beasts that were still able to move saw someone slaughtering their own kind, they were shocked. they were all scared and ran away. however, how could they outrun lin bai? in just a few breaths, the escaping demonic beast appeared in the interspatial ring. two hours later¡­ boom! when the head of the last level 8 demonic beast was shattered by lin bai, the entire dark abyss was finally safe. lin bai, who had long been used to this, had a very calm expression. even linghu haichuan, who had been famous for a long time, could not help but feel a little breathless. however, lin bai seemed to be fine. ¡°the chaos divine power technique is indeed a top-notch martial art. it¡¯s really powerful!¡± even if he was a cultivator of this cultivation technique, there were still many aspects that lin bai did not know about the use of the divine body. whoosh! lin bai once again transformed into a golden spear and shot straight toward the top. rumble! the earth trembled again. soon, under the shocked gazes of tens of thousands of soldiers, a golden light rose from the sky. this time, lin bails destination was linghu haichuan¡¯s residence in the military. wherever he passed by, whether it was the soldiers or the demonic beasts, they all raised their heads to look at the golden light that was speeding through the sky. on the golden light¡¯s body, they could feel the trembling from the depths of their souls. the golden light landed on the ground, and lin bai¡¯s figure walked out. ¡°hello, my name is lin bai. i¡¯m here to talk to commander linghu about something! ¡± lin bai said to the guard at the door. ¡°hello! sir! please come in!¡± the guards saluted. it was obvious that linghu haichuan had already given the order. in the living room of the villa, lin bai wiped his wet head and sat in front of linghu haichuan. linghu haichuan put down his teacup and smiled. ¡°brother lin, you¡¯re really hardworking! old brother is truly inferior.¡± lin bai laughed dryly. he naturally could not say that he had gone out on a whim to kill some demonic beasts! ¡°by the way, if you didn¡¯t come, i would have gone to your place!¡± linghu haichuan stopped smiling and said seriously, ¡°the grandmaster battlefield is about to open. brother lin, you should be prepared!¡± hearing the words grandmaster battlefield, lin bai¡¯s movements paused, and his eyes revealed an excited light. the grandmaster battlefield was a time when the top powerhouse from all over the world gathered. there were all kinds of powerful demonic beasts there. it was said that¡­ every time the grandmaster battlefield opened, there would be nearly 10,000 great grandmasters going there! moreover, those who could enter the grandmaster battlefield were all outstanding figures in a certain field. there was no need for much, as long as there were two chances to contract. presumably, his strength would definitely increase rapidly again. the grandmaster battlefield was a joint operation of all humans against demonic beasts. logically speaking, humans should be united. however, where there were people, there would be fights. moreover, they represented the top combat forces of each country. therefore, the battles would also occur.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: I Can Protect You chapter 228: i can protect you translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°brother, although you¡¯re very strong now, you still have to be careful on the grandmaster battlefield!¡± lin bai naturally knew what linghu haichuan meant. however, he thought to himself, ¡®brother, our strength is actually about the same now. if we really fight, you might not be my match!¡¯ of course, he would not say this out loud. after all, he had only reached the level of a lieutenant general a few days ago. now, if he told linghu haichuan that he was already a general, it was likely that the other party would find it difficult to accept it for a moment. ¡°right!¡± linghu haichuan quickly reminded. ¡°there are many resources in the grandmaster battlefield, and three of them are the most important.¡± ¡°when you participated in the national championship league, the starry sky power contained in the demon card was one of them.¡± ¡°this kind of resource is very useful to both martial gods and venerable martials.¡± hearing this, lin bai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. the demon card had condensed the ancestral dragon blood essence. he did not know what that mysterious power was. from the looks of it now, that must be the starry sky power. currently, the chaos divine power technique had reached level 7. if he wanted to improve quickly, the grandmaster battlefield might not be a bad choice. moreover, he could now get a 400 times rebate from the contract. if he gave lin qingyu the starry sky power and formed a contract with her¡­ thinking about it, lin bai felt his blood boil. seeing lin bai¡¯s interest, linghu haichuan chuckled and said, ¡°similar to the national champions league, the grandmaster battlefield also needs to store a certain amount of starry sky power.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that it¡¯s different from before. this time, the excess starry sky power won¡¯t be collected. instead, it will be distributed to everyone based on individual battle results.¡± ¡°the starry sky power will also be of great help to our cultivation.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that the time when the grandmaster battlefield will open is uncertain. ¡± ¡°it might be in a few days, or it might take a month or so.¡± hearing linghu haichuan¡¯s explanation, lin bai nodded thoughtfully. linghu haichuan reminded him again, ¡°brother, don¡¯t go out on missions for the next few days. just focus on cultivating at home and wait for my news!¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll wait for you at home!¡± after the two of them chatted for a while, lin bai bade farewell and left. just as he walked out of linghu haichuan¡¯s house, the phone in lin bai¡¯s pocket rang. he looked at it and saw that it was bai mingyue. ¡°didn¡¯t you already deliver the demonic beast blood essence? why are you here this time?¡± outside the villa where lin bai lived¡­ ¡°mingyue, are you sure he lives here?¡± feng jinxiu, who was wearing a red cheongsam, and bai mingyue, who was holding a note, looked around. previously, when they sent the demonic beast blood essence, they had secretly sent it through the military. therefore, they really did not know where lin bai lived. ¡°it should be here. how annoying. the designers here are really not artistic. the villas are all the same!¡± bai mingyue pouted, her face full of disgust. buzz! as she spoke, a golden light quickly approached from the distant sky. the golden light landed on the ground, and lin bai¡¯s shadow appeared. ¡°lin bai, you¡¯re finally here. it¡¯s really too difficult to find this place!¡± seeing lin bai appear, bai mingyue¡¯s face was filled with surprise. she jumped in front of lin bai like a little rabbit. feng jinxiu saw lin bai again. for some reason, he felt that lin bai¡¯s temperament had become even more otherworldly this time. ¡°this temperament!¡± feng jinxiu was surprised. for some reason, her heartbeat actually accelerated a little. ¡°that¡­ lin bai, i¡¯m here to ask you if you¡¯ve received the demon beast blood essence. ¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ve received the kindness of saving you. you don¡¯t have to care too much about it. seeing lin bai¡¯s indifferent tone, although she was slightly disappointed, she still mustered her courage and said. ¡°we¡¯re here to return the military uniform!¡± ¡°oh, i see! then give it to me!¡± this time, feng jinxiu could not stand it anymore. how could lin bai be like this? she snorted coldly. ¡°you¡¯re really heartless. we came all the way here and you¡¯re not inviting us in?¡± ¡°then¡­ fine!¡± lin bai was helpless and could only make way for the two of them to enter. although bai mingyue was a venerable martial¡¯s relative, lin bai really did not want to have a close relationship with her. after all, the relationships between big families were extremely complicated. the three of them walked into the villa and sat down on the sofa. lin bai opened the exquisite gift box that bai mingyue handed over. he was speechless as he looked at the military uniform embroidered with big red hearts. ¡°didn¡¯t i say that my military uniform was a gift to you? why are you still¡­¡± ¡°that¡­¡¯ bai mingyue blushed when she saw her modified military uniform. she mumbled, ¡°i accidentally tore the uniform. i¡­ lin bai, do you like it?¡± the corner of lin bai¡¯s mouth twitched. with this style, could he still wear it? however, when he thought about how the other party had previously sent over so much level 8 demonic beast blood essence, it was difficult for him to say that he didn¡¯t like it. helpless, lin bai could only nod his head against his will. bai mingyue¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°by the way, lin bai, the grandmaster battlefield is about to open! do you plan to go?¡± feng jinxiu asked. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± lin bai was puzzled. ¡°as a reward for saving us in the dark abyss, i can guarantee your safety in the grandmaster battlefield!¡± feng jinxiu spoke in an extremely domineering manner as if she was invincible. ¡°haha! you? protect me?¡± lin bai did not hide the disdain in his tone. ¡°lin bai, you don¡¯t know. did you see the necklace that auntie feng is wearing? that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°mingyue!¡± before bai mingyue could finish, feng jinxiu interrupted her. then, she looked at lin bai and snorted coldly, ¡°since he looks down on us, why should we stick to him?¡± previously, lin bai really did not notice the necklace feng jinxiu was wearing. he looked at feng jinxiu¡¯s neck. it just seemed like the necklace was a little too long. at this moment, he was paying attention to the pendant, and lin bai could feel that it was different. a sense of oppression came from the pendant. ¡®good stuff!¡¯ ¡®with my current strength, i can feel the pressure. could it be the martial god¡­ or even something left behind by a venerable martial realm expert?¡¯ seeing lin bail s shocked gaze. feng jinxiu puffed out her chest and said proudly, ¡°this pendant of mine was left behind by venerable martial bai. it contains the full power of the venerable martial¡¯s attack. do you think anyone would dare to attack me with this?¡± half an hour later, they surrounded the dining table. ¡°wow! the food too delicious!¡± bai mingyue did not forget to raise her head and praise him as she ate. feng jinxiu paid great attention to etiquette. although her movements were fast, they gave people a very elegant feeling. putting a piece of demonic beast meat into his mouth, lin bai was puzzled. ¡°won¡¯t your subordinates send whatever food you want to the white emperor palace?¡± Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Taking It Slow Suits Me More chapter 229: taking it slow suits me more translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the white emperor palace was the residence of a venerable martial. there were many people who fawned over venerable martial bai. logically speaking, that place should not lack all kinds of resources. ¡°but you¡¯re not in the white emperor palace!¡± bai mingyue said without thinking. at this time, feng jinxiu picked up a thick ham sausage and put it in her mouth. originally, she was prepared to bite it into pieces. however, perhaps the skin of the ham was too smooth, or she choked on bai mingyue¡¯s words. she put the entire ham into her mouth. ¡°ugh!¡± after retching, the ham slowly slid out of feng jinxiu¡¯s rosy lips. looking at the thin drool at the corner of feng jinxiu¡¯s mouth, lin bai was a little dumbfounded. feeling lin bai¡¯s gaze, feng jinxiu glanced at him with an awkward expression. lin bai coughed lightly and shook off the inexplicable scene in his mind. ¡°do you have to eat it whole? bite it first!¡± ¡°none of your business. i like to eat like this! but your ham sausage is really good. what meat is it made of?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure either. it should be a yang fire python. since you like it, bring some back.¡± after saying that, lin bai looked at the chef and asked him to prepare more for feng jinxiu and the others to take away. then, he turned to look at bai mingyue. ¡°oh, what did you say just now? i didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± ¡°tsk! feng jinxiu snorted disdainfully, directly understanding mingyue¡¯s thoughts. ¡°what she means is that she likes you and wants to be with you.¡± after saying that, she looked at bai mingyue. ¡°mingyue, you¡¯re already an adult. you don¡¯t have to hide things between men and women.¡± instantly, bai mingyue¡¯s face turned red. her head was so low that it almost buried into the bowl in front of her. lin bai was not surprised at all. from the conversations he had with bai mingyue over the past few days, he could clearly feel the admiration in her tone. however, he already had lin qingyu and the su residence. as for bai mingyue, lin bai felt that they had not reached the level of liking each other. ¡°thank you for liking me!¡± lin bai thanked him, then changed the topic. ¡°i already have three girlfriends, so i can¡¯t accept your feelings for the time being!¡± hearing the rejection, bai mingyue¡¯s hopeful eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°that¡­ auntie feng was joking just now! i¡­ how could i like you?!¡± bai mingyue suddenly raised her head and forced a smile. however, her watery eyes betrayed her aggrieved feelings. feng jinxiu was also stunned. she did not understand. her family¡¯s bai mingyue was so well-off. logically speaking, no one should reject her! with lin bails status, he should be able to guess that bai mingyue was venerable martial¡¯s daughter! to be able to marry the daughter of a venerable martial was the dream of all male cultivators. why would someone directly reject bai mingyue¡¯s confession? after thinking for a while, feng jinxiu roughly figured out the reason. if lin bai agreed, then bai mingyue would become lin bai¡¯s fourth girlfriend. if venerable martial bai knew that his daughter would share a husband with three other people¡­ venerable martial bai would definitely not agree to this marriage. rather than having to make a difficult choice later, it was better to reject her! just this boldness was enough to prove lin bai¡¯s decisiveness. feng jinxiu was furious when she saw her little princess¡¯ pitiful expression. she said coldly, ¡°lin bai, we naturally know you have girlfriends. who said that mingyue has to be the only woman?!¡± bai mingyue raised her head when she heard auntie feng speaking up for her. she wanted to see how lin bai would react. the last time they returned, auntie feng arranged for people to investigate lin bai from the inside out. they naturally knew that lin bai had three girlfriends. feng jinxiu did not have any resistance to this. although venerable martial bai would be very concerned about who bai mingyue was betrothed to, that also depended on the other party¡¯s realm and what kind of person they were. an 18 -year-old lieutenant general. in terms of aptitude, a person who was probably even more terrifying than venerable martial bai himself would naturally not be in the ranks of ordinary people. in the white emperor palace, there were more than ten concubines. this was how the world of the martial path was. everything was respected by strength and potential. ¡°are you sure?¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows. he did not understand what these big shots were thinking. bai mingyue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard auntie feng¡¯s words. originally, she had thought that feng auntie would not agree to lin bai having a woman other than her. she did not expect aunt feng to be so open-minded. feng jinxiu enjoyed bai mingyue¡¯s admiring gaze and picked up another sausage. initially, she was prepared to eat it in one bite. however, when she thought of lin bail s words, she merely licked the sausage before biting down hard. the sausage was instantly split into two. for some reason, when lin bai saw this scene, he inexplicably clamped his legs together, and a chill came from his waist. glancing at lin bai, feng jinxiu raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°do you think i don¡¯t understand you men?¡± ¡°oh! oh!¡± lin bai nodded heavily as if he was pointing at something. ¡°looks like you really understand men! ¡± then, his gaze fell on bai mingyue. ¡°i don¡¯t like being too direct. i prefer to take it slow!¡± seeing lin bail s tone loosen, bai mingyue was so happy that she almost jumped up. she nodded repeatedly. seeing this, feng jinxiu nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. you¡¯re all young people. you should dare to love and hate!¡± ¡°auntie feng, you¡¯re only a few years older than me!¡± after saying that, bai mingyue muttered, ¡°when i marry lin bai, i¡¯ll definitely help auntie feng find one too.¡± feng jinxiu was furious when she heard this! she reached out to tickle bai mingyue¡¯s armpit. ¡°haha¡­ auntie feng, i¡­ i was wrong! it¡¯s ticklish¡­¡± the two girls started playing around at the dining table. the physical contact made the two women¡¯s originally beautiful figures even more attractive. the meal was a feast for both the host and the guest. feng jinxiu took the sausage prepared by the chef and pulled bai mingyue. ¡°mingyue, let¡¯s go. we should go back!¡± bai mingyue, who was extremely reluctant, naturally refused to leave. she rolled her eyes and suddenly came up with a plan. ¡°by the way, auntie feng, aren¡¯t you going to participate in the grandmaster battlefield in a few days? why don¡¯t we stay and you guys go together? that way, you can take care of each other.¡± after saying that, she looked at lin bai. ¡°lin bai, do you have enough rooms here?¡± ¡°yes!¡± lin bai thought for a moment. it just so happened he could learn about the secrets that he did not know from them. ¡°that¡¯s great!¡± bai mingyue immediately cheered. she did not expect lin bai to agree to her request. seeing that bai mingyue was happy, feng jinxiu nodded helplessly. ¡°alright then, we¡¯ll stay here.¡± lin bai was unwilling to listen to her words. ¡®i¡¯m not asking you to stay.¡¯ ¡°you can stay here, but you have to pay rent!¡± lin bai said indifferently, ¡°let¡¯s go with one million a day!¡± Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: A Man and a Woman Alone in the Same Room chapter 230: a man and a woman alone in the same room translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation feng jinxiu was a little stunned. this was the first time someone had asked her for rent. however, before she could retort, lin bai¡¯s voice entered her ears again. ¡°if you don¡¯t have money, you can also help me work to offset your rent!¡± feng jinxiu was completely dumbfounded. she held the sausage in her hand and pointed it at lin bai. ¡°what kind of crappy place is this? how can you ask for a million yuan so suddenly? i think you¡¯ve fallen into greed! do you think we like your place?¡± ¡°two million a day!¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows, looking as if he did not care. bai mingyue stopped feng jinxiu, who was about to speak. ¡°auntie feng, let¡¯s stay here! two million is actually not expensive!¡± she said pitifully. feng jinxiu opened her mouth but did not say what she wanted to say. she secretly made up her mind to keep an eye on the two of them these few days. they could not let bai mingyue get pregnant after they returned from the grandmaster battlefield in just a few days. if that were the case, the white emperor palace¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. ¡°alright then! two million it is!¡± with that, feng jinxiu pulled bai mingyue upstairs. however, lin bai¡¯s hand was blocking in front of her. ¡°then, where¡¯s the money?¡± feng jinxiu was furious. this person in front of her was too hateful. fortunately, she had a lot of cash in her spatial ring. with a thought, two suitcases of cash appeared in her hands. just as she was about to hand it to lin bai¡­ ¡°i have to count first. i can¡¯t give you extra!¡± feng jinxiu pulled her hand back.¡± click! at this moment, the door of the cultivation room opened. lin qingyu was only wearing a large shirt as she leisurely walked down the stairs. her snow-white long legs did not have a trace of fat. although the loose shirt covered lin qingyu¡¯s graceful figure, it added a different kind of charm. ¡°eh? there are guests!¡± when she went downstairs, lin qingyu realized that there were two strangers in the house today. the moment she saw lin qingyu, bai mingyue immediately recognized that this person was one of lin bails girlfriends. however, there was no jealousy in her heart, only amazement. she could not help but think in her heart, ¡®this lady is so beautiful!¡¯ ¡°this is bai mingyue!¡± lin bai introduced with a smile. then, he pointed at feng jinxiu, who was trying her best to count the money. ¡°her name is feng¡­ well, i really don¡¯t know her exact name. you just need to know that she¡¯s bai mingyue¡¯s nanny!¡± however, after feng jinxiu heard lin bai¡¯s introduction, her hand that was counting the money froze. ¡°nanny? you¡¯re the nanny!¡± she muttered. as she spoke, she suddenly stood up and looked at lin bai angrily. then, she turned to look at lin qingyu. her angry expression instantly turned into a blissful one. ¡°my name is feng jinxiu. you can call me auntie feng together with mingyue!¡± after saying that, feng jinxiu glared at lin bai again. it was not that she did not want to chat with lin qingyu, but in order to leave this annoying lin bai as soon as possible, she needed to quickly count the money. lin qingyu raised her eyebrows at lin bai without batting an eyelid. she held bai mingyue¡¯s hand intimately and said, ¡°sister, you¡¯re so beautiful, especially your figure. it¡¯s too perfect!¡± bai mingyue was naturally very happy to be praised. she looked down at her chest and said with some regret, ¡°if only they could be bigger!¡± seeing that the two of them were chatting happily, lin bai did not intend to disturb them. he prepared to return to the cultivation room to meditate and cultivate. this time, he discovered that he had a new understanding of the chaos divine power technique. he needed to further understand his cultivation technique through cultivation. however, just as he walked to the door of the cultivation room, he heard hurried footsteps behind him. he turned around and saw feng jinxiu carrying two boxes in front of him. ¡°why are you up here?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°here! here¡¯s two million for you!¡± as she spoke, feng jinxiu directly handed the box to lin bai. ¡°count it!¡± lin bai did not take the box. ¡°i won¡¯t count it. what era is it now? there¡¯s actually someone who counts them personally? remember to transfer the money to me later!¡± feng jinxiu¡¯s expression froze, and she was somewhat dumbfounded. then, she reacted and said angrily, ¡°then why do you want me to count the money?¡± ¡°did i tell you to count?¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows. after saying that, he ignored feng jinxiu, who was jumping up and down, and directly opened the door of the cultivation room. feng jinxiu was extremely angry. why was she always at a disadvantage in front of this kid? in the past, she was a very smart person. why did she always suffer in front of him? no, she had to get back at him! thinking of this, feng jinxiu took advantage of the fact that the door of the cultivation room was not completely closed and went directly to the cultivation room. ¡°what are you doing?¡± he saw feng jinxiu suddenly appear in front of him. lin bai was a little confused. ¡°it¡¯s none of your business,¡± feng jinxiu said righteously. ¡°i paid for it. i can go wherever i want! ¡± ¡°oh really?¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows. this woman in front of him actually had the guts to challenge his authority. how could he tolerate this? thinking of this, lin bails gaze scanned feng jinxiu¡¯s entire body unscrupulously. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen when a man and a woman are alone in a room?¡± feeling lin bai¡¯s invasive gaze, feng jinxiu was still a little guilty. however, now that she was already there, she could not admit defeat. ¡°you little brat, do you think i¡¯m afraid of you? i¡­¡± she raised her head and glared back at lin bai with the same provocative gaze. however, before she could finish speaking, she felt a large hand brush past her buttocks. smack! ¡°ah?¡± feng jinxiu exclaimed and looked at lin bai in disbelief. she did not expect lin bai to really dare to attack her. after all, he was a member of the white emperor palace. in the past, those young people looked at each other with different emotions in their eyes. however, no one dared to take action against him. feng jinxiu was stunned. however, lin bai¡¯s mocking voice came from her ear. ¡°what about now? do you think something will happen?¡± in an instant, she recalled lin bai¡¯s tone and the burning sensation on her buttocks. feng jinxiu completely entered a state of rampage. ¡°i think you must have eaten the guts of a bear or a leopard. how dare you take advantage of me? i¡¯ll beat you to death, you hooligan!¡± with a furious roar, she waved her fist and punched lin bai. pink fists fell on lin bai¡¯s body like raindrops. as a mid-level great grandmaster, feng jinxiu was powerful. however, when this power hit lin bails body, it was like scratching an itch. ¡°you clearly ate a lot just now and looked quite fat. why don¡¯t you have any strength?¡± lin bai¡¯s lazy voice pierced into feng jinxiu¡¯s heart like a sharp knife. it was like igniting a barrel of gunpowder. feng jinxiu exploded. ¡°fat? you¡¯re the fat one.. your whole family is fat!¡± Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Changes in the Rules of the grandmaster Battlefield chapter 231: changes in the rules of the grandmaster battlefield translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation bang, bang, bang! the fist landed on lin bai¡¯s body, and waves of muffled thunder sounded. when feng jinxiu saw that lin bai still had an indifferent expression, feng jinxiu opened her mouth and bit at lin bai¡¯s chest. ¡°hiss!¡± a gasp of cold air came from feng jinxiu¡¯s mouth. with this bite, feng jinxiu did not feel like she was biting meat. on the contrary, her teeth were sore as if he had just bitten an alloy. ¡°you!¡± feng jinxiu raised her head in shock. with the beautiful jade in front of him, lin bai was frustrated. a big hand reached out and directly picked up feng jinxiu. ¡®mm.. she felt her lips being kissed. feng jinxiu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. after a long time¡­ feng jinxiu felt a cold breeze hit her legs, and her cheongsam was directly torn to her armpits. another cry of surprise rang out! in the blink of an eye, two days passed. early in the morning, a hurried ringtone woke lin bai up from his deep sleep. linghu haichuan¡¯s surprised voice came through the phone. ¡°brother lin, the grandmaster battlefield has opened.¡± ¡°good!¡± after agreeing, lin bai hung up the phone. ¡°qingyu, wake up. let¡¯s go to the military headquarters!¡± after saying that, lin bai lifted the blanket and began to put on his clothes. lin qingyu, who was standing at the side, hummed in agreement. she opened her eyes and began to put on her clothes as well. he opened the door. ¡°auntie feng, pack up. we should leave!¡± lin bai shouted at feng jinxiu¡¯s room. bai mingyue poked her head out of the bathroom and shouted, ¡°lin bai, i¡¯ll wait for you at home!¡± in just two days, bai mingyue¡¯s relationship with lin bai was still the same. however, her relationship with lin qingyu was rapidly improving. the only thing that surprised her these past two days was that auntie feng seemed to acting weirdly. she seemed to be walking very awkwardly, especially when she went upstairs to sleep. bai mingyue felt tired for auntie feng. every time she asked, auntie feng would always say that she had eaten too much. however, she ate almost the same as her. why was her situation not as serious as hers? ¡°alright!¡± feng jinxiu responded. at this moment, she was wearing a blue cheongsam. her mature and sexy figure was intoxicating. she walked to a place where no one could see him. feng jinxiu gritted her teeth and secretly pinched lin bai¡¯s back. although he did not feel any pain, lin bai still grinned. soon, the three of them arrived at the military headquarters. ¡°brother, quick, let¡¯s get on the fighter jet first!¡± as soon as he saw lin bai, linghu haichuan greeted him and led the few of them toward the fighter jet. on the fighter jet, linghu haichuan spoke first after they sat down. ¡°brother lin, the grandmaster battlefield officially opened four hours ago.¡± ¡°unlike the previous years, where all the participants were grandmasters and great grandmasters, there will be five martial gods participating this time!¡± as soon as she finished speaking, both lin bai and feng jinxiu widened their eyes in disbelief. among them, feng jinxiu was the most shocked. all the venerable martials in the world were looking for an opportunity to break through outside the planet. therefore, the strongest combat power in the world was those martial gods. however, the international martial gods were not newbies who had just entered the martial god realm in the traditional sense. instead, they were powerful old monsters who had been stuck in the martial god realm for at least a hundred years. only a powerhouse of this level would be recognized as a martial god by the international community. the five martial gods that linghu haichuan mentioned must be some of them. ¡°why are there so many?¡± feng jinxiu asked. linghu haichuan sighed. ¡°the reserve of starry sky power detected in the grandmaster battlefield this time is more than ten times that of previous years!¡± lin bai thought for a moment and said, ¡°as far as i know, there are only eight people in the world who can be called martial gods. now, five of them have come. i believe that those countries that don¡¯t have martial gods should have no chance to compete for the starry sky power this time!¡± linghu haichuan nodded. he turned on his phone and sent the documents he had prepared in advance to lin bai. ¡°this is the name list of the martial gods participating in the grandmaster battlefield.¡± lin bai opened the document and saw a few names. xia nation: duan hong. undying empire: patty locke. war bear nation: chailevsky. tianzhu nation: miarhan. plaster nation: takahashi tengen the information didn¡¯t indicate their realm. presumably, because their strength had reached the martial god realm, it was already very difficult to measure the level of their strength just by their strength realm! ¡°elder brother, do you know the approximate ranking of these people?¡± lin bai asked. linghu haichuan shook his head. ¡°it is said that many years ago, during a martial god exchange, they had a brief battle. at that time, our martial god¡¯s power was slightly stronger.¡± lin bai nodded. in fact, with the chaos divine power technique, he had already roughly understood the division of strength outside the planet. martial god realm and venerable martial realm were collectively called the earth grade outside the planet. from the looks of it, the martial god realm was at most the earth grade¡¯s initial stage. the strength of the initial stage was naturally about the same. after a pause, linghu haichuan continued, ¡°this time, we will send 200 peak-level grandmasters and 80 great grandmasters.¡± ¡°among them, i, zhou zheng, kong ming, and pang shanhai will all participate. ¡± ¡°the few of us are great grandmasters, while the rest are peak-level grandmasters.¡± ¡°brother lin, sister-in-law, you are all talented people. the main purpose of this trip is to learn and gain experience.¡± ¡°under normal circumstances, we won¡¯t assign you any missions. at that time, you only need to follow us.¡± in fact, every time the grandmaster battlefield opened, every country would send their monstrous geniuses to train. these people were the future pillars of their respective countries and were the bottom line of their respective countries. if they were assassinated, it would be a sign of the start of a country war. therefore, lin bai and the others had to follow linghu haichuan, and the other peak-level great grandmasters. in this way, their safety was guaranteed. feng jinxiu scoffed at linghu haichuan calling her ¡®sister-in-law¡¯. however, to him calling her the daughter of heaven, she was absolutely incomparable. as a 32-year-old mid-level great grandmaster, she was considered peerless. ¡°we sent quite a number of people this time!¡± lin bai sighed with emotion. ¡°of course!¡± linghu haichuan puffed out his chest proudly, ¡°after all, we are the overlord of the world!¡± ¡°actually, tne number or people trom tne otner countries isn¡¯t mucn less tnan ours.¡± ¡°among these countries, it seems that apart from war bear country, which has a good relationship with us, the rest are not very friendly with us, ¡± lin bai suddenly said. linghu haichuan nodded. ¡°the undying empire and the plaster nation had a country war with us..¡± Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Everyone Knows What to Do! chapter 232: everyone knows what to do! translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation soon, a long coastline appeared below the fighter jet. they flew for another ten minutes. through the window, lin bai saw a black hole that was about the size of the southeast warzone. the familiar sense of weightlessness came again. the fighter jet rushed into the black hole. when the fighter jet landed, lin bai knew that they had arrived at their destination. linghu haichuan began to introduce the basic situation to lin bai as soon as he got off the fighter jet. ¡°the vanguard arrived here a few hours ago.¡± ¡°the ones in charge of this place are the 3rd, 4th and 6th armies.¡± ¡°as the future pillars of the xia nation, you are the last batch to arrive. brother, you will meet many familiar faces in a while!¡± sure enough, after taking a few steps, two familiar figures walked over from afar. ¡°lin bai!¡± he looked up and saw the principal of shanghai university, zhou zheng. as well as pang shanhai, the president of xia nation¡¯s martial arts association. ¡°how is it?¡± asked zhou zheng. have you adapted to life in the warzone?¡± although zhou zheng had already received a transfer order from the army, the school¡¯s affairs had not been settled yet. therefore, even though zhou zheng was the commander of the 2nd army, he was a commander without any soldiers. after receiving the news that the grandmaster battlefield had opened, he had taken a fighter jet from the school and rushed over. ¡°not bad. it¡¯s very exciting!¡± lin bai replied with a smile, ¡°principal zhou, i haven¡¯t seen you for a while. why do i feel that you seem to have put on some weight?¡± ¡°haha! when life was relaxed, it was natural to gain weight!¡± zhou zheng patted his stomach and then reached out to touch lin bai¡¯s epaulet. ¡°it¡¯s only been a short time. i didn¡¯t expect you to be a lieutenant general already. you have the strength of a mid-level great grandmaster!¡± although zhou zheng knew that lin bai had the strength to challenge someone of a higher level. however, they had never expected lin bai to be able to fight a great grandmaster. while they were chatting, they arrived at the base camp of the second passage. there were already over 200 people in the huge military tent. ¡°lin bai!¡± just as he walked into the tent, he heard several surprised shouts. lan zhen and duan jingjing¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw lin bai coming here. however, after seeing the lieutenant general¡¯s uniform on lin bails body, they were shocked. ¡°this¡­ this is a lieutenant general¡¯s uniform!¡± lan zhen said in shock. pan yunlong and chen yu, who were standing beside them, felt a chill run down their spines. they were the presidents of the martial arts associations in their respective regions. the last time they saw lin bai was at the national championship league. after that, they only heard that lin bai had graduated from shanghai university and went straight to the southeast war zone. however, how long had it been? lin bai had actually become a lieutenant general! those who knew lin bai all sucked in a breath of cold air. this was especially true for the presidents of the martial arts association like pan yunlong and chen yu, who were in charge of various regions. they were even more shocked. they clearly remembered the first time they heard the name, lin bai. they could still look down on this young man who had just entered their sight. however, the other party had already left them far behind now. it seemed that they did not even have the qualifications to face the other party head-on. lan zhen smiled bitterly, ¡°the first person to have such strength in xia country since ancient times huh? he really lives up to his name!¡± he was the strongest grandmaster in xia nation. now that he was standing in front of lin bai, he actually felt a strong pressure. other than these few familiar faces, lin bai actually saw two other familiar faces. zhangsun xiaoxiao and linghu guang. the two of them were both outstanding figures of the younger generation in the xia nation and had also been dragged to participate in the grandmaster battlefield. when the two of them saw the lieutenant general¡¯s uniform on lin bails body, they were also stunned. both of them joined the army after the national championship league. however, they were still suffering in their new recruit period. especially linghu guang, who was also in linghu haichuan¡¯s 1st legion. however, he had never seen lin bai from the beginning to the end. at that time, he thought that the other party was from another army. from the looks of it now, the other party did not give him the chance to meet him! in addition to these people, lin bai also saw kong yue, the war god he had met in the frost canyon, as well as many war gods from the southeast war zone. overall, lin bai had an impression of half of the people who came here. ¡°everyone, quiet down. let me say a few words!¡± at this moment, the curtain of the military tent opened, and the figure of martial god duan hong came from outside the tent. ¡°greetings, martial god!¡± the noisy tent instantly quieted down. everyone placed their right fist on their left chest and saluted in the direction of the door. ¡°alright, alright, take a seat!¡± as duan hong¡¯s voice fell, holes appeared in the ground of the military tent, and chairs slowly rose up. although duan hong was dressed plainly, he was the strongest person on this planet. just this strength alone represented his unrivaled status. ¡°lieutenant general lin, come sit beside me!¡± duan hong waved at lin bai with a smile. in the military tent, there were still many people who did not know who lin bai was at first. however, with the introduction of familiar people, they quickly learned that a peerless talent had appeared in xia country. if it was someone else, many people present would be unconvinced or jealous. however, if it was lin bai, no one felt uncomfortable. on the contrary, they felt that it was only natural for lin bai to sit beside the martial god. lin bai was only 18 this year, but he had the strength of a mid-level great grandmaster. if he was given a few more years to cultivate, he might be able to become a big shot on the same level as martial god duan hong. if he had more time, he might have had the chance to become the fifth base city in xia nation. sitting beside martial god duan hong and looking at the grandmasters and great grandmasters in front of him, lin bai was extremely excited. at this moment, he was looking forward to becoming a war god. he sat in front of this group of people with his true strength. duan hong looked at the 279 people present and said calmly, ¡°many of you have participated in the grandmaster battlefield before, and a small number of you are participating for the first time.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you a general summary of the information on the grandmaster battlefield.¡± ¡°there will be about 40,000 level 8 demonic beasts in this grandmaster battlefield, about 200,000 level 5, 6, and 7 demonic beasts, and about 20,000 low-level demonic beasts.¡¯ ¡°among them, the level 8 demonic beasts are mainly distributed below the seventh layer of the chaotic land. the rest of the beasts are basically in the lawless ridge.¡± ¡°the specific map has been sent to your personal terminal.¡± after pausing for a moment, duan hong continued, ¡°the starry sky power is within a range of 2000-3000 kilometers behind the chaotic land.¡± ¡°your main task is to clear out more than half of the level 8 demonic beasts in the chaotic land.¡± ¡°this stage time belongs to the period of cooperation between the various countries. if you encounter danger from the other party, everyone should try their best to restrain themselves. it¡¯s best not to add insult to injury.¡± ¡°of course, if you want to make a move, you have to ensure that you won¡¯t leave any evidence behind. i¡¯m sure everyone understands!¡± duan hong finished his sentence. the venue was suddenly filled with tacit cheers. the loudest one was linghu haichuan. he chuckled.. ¡°i know! we all understand!¡± Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Lin Bai Is On The Must chapter 233: lin bai is on the must-kill list translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai looked at brother linghu thoughtfully. from his tone, lin bai knew that his elder brother must have done many things in the past. kong ming laughed ferociously. ¡°heavenly god, i am merciful and compassionate, and i will send them directly into reincarnation!¡± this old taoist priest was a ruthless person! lin bai nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll keep an eye on patty locke and the others. the main purpose of us coming here is to monitor each other. unless we have no other choice, we won¡¯t make a move.¡± ¡°army commander linghu, the few of you have to hold off the other party¡¯s peak-level great grandmaster.¡± ¡°as long as these people don¡¯t make a move, we won¡¯t have to sacrifice ourselves.¡± duan hong¡¯s tone turned extremely heavy. ¡°of course, every time the grandmaster battlefield opens, we will suffer a large number of casualties.¡± ¡°about thirty percent of them will stay here forever, and these people are basically dead!¡± as duan hong finished his sentence, whispers rang out in the venue. of course, those who were whispering were basically people who were participating in the grandmaster battlefield for the first time. one of the war gods from the southeast war zone asked in confusion,¡± lord war god, from your words, it seems that you are not sure if these people are dead or not.¡± duan hong nodded and said bitterly, ¡°the reason why i say this is because some will be trapped in a certain area of the grandmaster battlefield for various reasons.¡± ¡°when the grandmaster battlefield closes, a huge number of demonic beasts will be teleported here.¡± ¡°therefore, those who remain here basically have no chance of surviving.¡± duan hong¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the entire scene. ¡°i know that some of you have more or less had some conflicts with each other,¡± he said coldly. ¡°however, i hope that you will put aside your grudges in the grandmaster battlefield!¡± ¡°if i find out that someone has hurt their fellow companions, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± the moment he finished speaking, everyone in the venue shuddered. a sense of danger that penetrated deep into their souls shook everyone¡¯s hearts. they knew that this martial god was not joking. these people decided in their hearts that even if their enemies were to spit on their faces, they would not choose to attack. the effect of intimidation was very good. duan hong nodded in satisfaction. ¡°the starry sky power is of great importance. the more you obtain, the stronger our venerable martial will be. i don¡¯t think i need to explain the stakes. everyone understands.¡± everyone nodded, their faces solemn. after duan hong said some things worth noting, he slowly stood up and placed his right hand on his left chest. seeing this, everyone present stood up and made the same posture as duan hong. ¡°for the country! for honor! kill!¡± ¡°for the country! for honor! kill!¡± ¡°kill! kill! kill!¡± hundreds of people shouted in unison, resounding throughout the entire defense zone. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± duan hong waved his hand and led the way out of the tent. lin bai followed behind duan hong and walked in front of everyone. stage hong turned his head and asked, ¡°lin bai, it¡¯s your first time participating in the grandmaster battlefield. how do you feel? are you nervous?¡± lin bai shook his head. he thought to himself, ¡®why should i be nervous?¡¯ ¡°as long as vou martial gods don¡¯t make a move, it¡¯ll drobablv be verv difficult for everyone present to kill me even if they surround me! ¡®the one who should be nervous is not me, but those who are hostile to me.¡¯ lin bai who was not nervous at all, was extremely excited. the upcoming battle made lin bai¡¯s blood boil. ¡°jinxiu, do you know lin bai?¡± duan hong knew the two women beside lin bai. however, he did not understand why feng jinxiu of the white emperor palace would appear beside lin bai. with feng jinxiu¡¯s strength, she could only be considered average. however, she had the highest status among them. she had watched the venerable martial¡¯s daughter grow up. although feng jinxiu always said that she was old in front of bai mingyue, it was only in front of young people like bai mingyue and lin bai. however, in front of duan hong, she was probably much younger than his great-grandson. hearing duan hong¡¯s question, feng jinxiu glanced at lin bai. she thought to herself, ¡®know him? not only do i know him, i know him from top to bottom.¡¯ however, she could only say this in her heart, feng jinxiu said respectfully, ¡°martial god duan, lin bai once saved my and mingyue¡¯s lives during a training session! ¡± duan hong raised his eyebrows. he looked at the indifferent lin bai with interest. ¡°lin bai, you¡¯re very lucky. this favor is probably much bigger than the gains you got on the grandmaster battlefield!¡± as lin bai walked out of the tent, a golden crow combat platform was quietly suspended in the air. lin bai was shocked. xia nation really went all out! such a large aerial combat platform was actually sent here. one had to know that such warships were strategic weapons in the outside world. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! one figure after another rose into the air. when they arrived at the cabin, the group of people found their seats and sat down. the golden crow slowly rose into the sky. at the same time, in the camp of the undying empire on the grandmaster battlefield, a blue-and-white mothership soared into the sky. inside the mothership, a middle-aged man with an aquiline nose smiled warmly and said, ¡°everyone should be clear about their respective missions!¡± ¡°lord martial god, please rest assured that we will complete the mission with our lives! ¡± ¡°the glory of the undying empire will shine on the entire grandmaster battlefield!¡± ¡°may the venerable martial be with us!¡± there were also lin bai¡¯s acquaintances in the undying empire¡¯s team. theos, the dean of the international god-making academy, and auguste, the vice dean, were among them. there were four people seated at the front. they were perry, kufumo, theos, and leon. these people were all great grandmasters of the undying empire. martial god patty locke smiled. ¡°just follow the rules, but don¡¯t let the other party get a hold of you!¡± ¡°yes, lord martial god! we are very experienced in this! everyone agreed. then, patty locke looked at a young man sitting in the second row. ¡°taros, i¡¯ll leave that kid called lin bai to you!¡± the young man stood up and bowed to patty locke. he then said respectfully, ¡°your excellency, please rest assured. i guarantee with my life that lin bai will forever remain on the grandmaster battlefield!¡± taros was the strongest high-level great grandmaster in the undying empire. he had just turned 30 years old this year and was known as the genius with the highest possibility of becoming a martial honor in the undying empire. before the grandmaster battlefield opened, the undying empire had begun to investigate the information of the monstrous geniuses of the various countries. among them, the name lin bai appeared the most frequently. as lin bails strength grew stronger and stronger. the upper echelons of the undying empire paid more and more attention to this name. in the end, this name even rose to the must-kill list. if this person was not eliminated, it would probably cause an indelible loss to the future of the empire.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Entering the Grandmaster Battlefield chapter 234: entering the grandmaster battlefield translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation patty locke had entrusted such an important mission to taros in order to complete it. of course, taros alone was not enough. in order to avoid any surprises, patty locke had made other preparations. just as patty locke nodded in satisfaction and was about to sit down, a lazy voice came from the side. ¡°lord, leave that lin bai to me!¡± the person who spoke was a woman dressed like a noblewoman. the woman had blonde hair, blue eyes, and a graceful figure. her every move was like a noble¡¯s. ¡°olielena, your identity is special. i¡¯m sorry, but i can¡¯t let you take the risk!¡± although patty locke was polite, his tone was unquestionable. olielena brown was the only daughter of the venerable martial of the undying empire. her identity was similar to bai mingyue¡¯s. however, even though there was no request from olielena¡­ however, in patty locke¡¯s opinion, with olielena¡¯s high-level great grandmaster strength, and as long as he kept an eye on the few peak-level great grandmasters in xia nation, olielena¡¯s life would not be threatened. similar situations were happening in the super fighter jets of various countries. these countries that did not have a good relationship with xia nation were all prepared to do their best to weaken xia nation¡¯s strength in this grandmaster battlefield. of course, all the forces had a tacit understanding of this matter. there was no need to mention the beauty nation here. in order to break through, their martial gods had miscalculated the opening time of the grandmaster battlefield. furthermore, the beauty nation¡¯s team did not have a martial god overseeing it. however, due to their long-standing prestige, the other countries were not prepared to take the opportunity to weaken the strength of the beauty nation. buzz! the golden crow advanced at an extremely fast speed. soon, the battleship stopped in front of a light blue screen. the light blue light screen connected the sky and the earth, and the end could not be seen at a glance. inside the light screen was the real grandmaster battlefield. there were many entrances to the grandmaster battlefield, and each country could enter separately. there would not be a phenomenon of fighting for an entrance. by controlling the number of level 8 demonic beasts in the grandmaster battlefield, not only could they obtain a large number of high-grade materials, but they could also reduce the pressure on the outside world¡¯s defenses. after all, after the grandmaster battlefield was closed, the place would be filled with all kinds of demonic beasts. these demonic beasts would escape into various mystic realms through various channels. only by eliminating most of the demonic beasts here in advance could the losses of the various war zones be reduced in the future. lin bai and the others walked out of the passenger cabin one after another and appeared on the deck of the warship. looking at the dazzling pale blue light barrier, there was a first-timer who suddenly stretched out their hand, wanting to explore. a miserable cry came from that person¡¯s mouth. the man¡¯s arm was charred black. ¡°sigh! i¡¯m too late!¡± linghu haichuan sighed. ¡°everyone, you must be careful here. this is the grandmaster battlefield. even i might lose my life at any time!¡± the man looked at his charred arm and smiled bitterly. ¡°i thought that the strength of a great grandmaster should not be a problem. i was too rash!¡± this scene¡­ many people who wanted to reach out to investigate were shocked. when they looked at the light screen again, their gazes were filled with reverence. ¡°just wait a moment!¡± ¡°in a while, there will be a gap in the light screen, and we will be able to enter the battlefield.¡± everyone did not wait long. the light blue light screen shook, and in the blink of an eye, a deep hole appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. at this moment, the grandmaster battlefield finally revealed the tip of its iceberg. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± duan hong walked to the front and said calmly. ¡°everyone must be careful when passing through. you must not touch the light screen. ¡± after the tragic situation of that person, the grandmasters and great grandmasters present naturally would not treat their lives as a joke. he carefully passed through the hole, and a forest appeared in front of him. towering ancient trees, exotic flowers, plants, insects, and birds appeared. feeling the warm breeze blowing on their faces, many people who came here for the first time had surprised expressions on their faces. was this still the legendary grandmaster battlefield? this was simply a paradise. ¡°this place is so beautiful!¡± lin qingyu sighed. zhou zheng took a step forward and chuckled. ¡°we¡¯re very lucky this time. we landed in the morning wind forest. if it was the winter valley, it would be really tragic! ¡± lin bai asked curiously, ¡°principal, can you explain in detail?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know?¡± zhou zheng looked at lin bai in surprise. logically speaking, before coming here, the military would have sorted out the information and sent it to everyone! however, when he thought of lin bai¡¯s identity, zhou zheng suddenly came to a realization. ¡°the forest we¡¯re in is called the morning wind forest. it¡¯s the safest place before we officially enter the chaotic land,¡± he explained. ¡°the buffer zone is divided into four zones according to the seasons: spring, summer, autumn, and winter.¡± ¡°the winter valley i mentioned is the final region.¡± ¡°the temperature there is extremely low all year round, and the wind is constant. even a peak-level great grandmaster will have to use some methods to pass through there.¡± hearing zhou zheng¡¯s words, a lot of people suddenly came to a realization. no wonder the manual mentioned that one had to circulate their cultivation techniques with all their might when they landed on the ground. of course, the safest morning breeze forest did not mean that there were no demonic beasts. the 281 people did not go far before they encountered a small beast tide. however, the power of the beast tide was extremely low. in just a few moves, this beast tide was eliminated. ever since they landed, martial god duan hong had already left. he needed to rush to the entrance of the chaotic land as fast as possible to keep an eye on the martial gods from the other countries. in the grandmaster team, lan zhen looked at pan yunlong and praised him. ¡°president pan, it seems that your strength has improved quite a bit recently!¡± pan yunlong sheathed his saber and smiled modestly. ¡°i¡¯m far inferior to you!¡± buzz! just as the two of them were flattering each other, dense black dots appeared in the distant sky. at the same time, a terrifying, baleful aura spread out. ¡°everyone be careful, it¡¯s a level 7 flying beast!¡± zhou zheng reminded. immediately after, hundreds of people rose into the air and assumed battle stances. however, before the demonic beasts could get close, they saw a golden light shoot up into the sky and dive into the herd of level 7 demonic beasts. ¡°then who is it? go and rescue them!¡± ¡°do you want to die? that¡¯s thousands of level 7 monsters!¡± ¡°look after the people in your team!¡± the group of people cried out in surprise and hurriedly activated their spiritual power to prepare to go forward and rescue this daredevil. however, just as they moved, an unforgettable scene appeared. countless golden sword qi shot out from the golden light. the level 7 demonic beast, which was as strong as an high-level grandmaster, was actually defeated by the golden sword qi in one strike. in the blink of an eye, hundreds of level 7 demonic beasts fell to the ground. ¡°who¡­ who is that?¡± ¡°he¡¯s too strong. could it be that those great grandmaster realm masters have made a move?¡± ¡°it should be. only they can instantly kill so many level 7 demonic beasts..¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: The Huge Gap in Strength chapter 235: the huge gap in strength translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation everyone was shocked by lin bai¡¯s terrifying attack. ¡°kill! ¡°charge! charge! let¡¯s work together to destroy this group of beasts!¡± some people reacted and their blood boiled. they howled and prepared to step forward to help. however, before they could get close to the beast group. dozens of giant golden palms suddenly appeared in the middle of the demonic beasts. after the giant golden palm appeared, it slowly retracted. each giant palm more or less held a few demonic beasts. ¡°explode!¡± lin bail s indifferent voice sounded from the beast group. boom! boom! boom! explosions sounded one after another. clouds of blood mist exploded in the air. at this moment, beautiful fireworks bloomed among the beasts. under the terrifying power of lin bai¡¯s huge palm, the level 7 demonic beasts were directly crushed, and not even their bones remained. after doing all this, lin bai¡¯s figure flickered and returned to lin qingyu¡¯s side. there were still many level 7 demonic beasts left. however, these demonic beasts had already been separated and could not pose any threat at all. lan zhen looked at lin bai, who had reappeared, with his mouth agape. his heart was still in turmoil. in just two rounds, more than 2000 level 7 demonic beasts had died at lin bai¡¯s hands. since when did killing demonic beasts become so easy? even swatting a fly was not as fast! lan zhen and pan yunlong looked at each other and smiled bitterly. ¡°let¡¯s go and clean up the battlefield!¡± just like that, what should have been a bitter battle ended half an hour later. the 280 people continued to move forward. after advancing for hundreds of miles, the group arrived at a strange world. beneath their feet was a golden world. in an area less than a meter in front of them seemed to be an invisible dividing line in space that divided the world into two. on the other side of the world was a boundless expanse of snow. ¡°we¡¯ve arrived at the winter valley.¡± zhou zheng reminded and took the lead to step into another space. even though it felt magical, the 280 people still entered the place. just as the group was rushing to the entrance of the chaotic land, 5 martial god powerhouses appeared in midair. at this moment, the strong wind whistled in the air, and the ground that was comparable to alloy would occasionally be scratched by the strong wind. the powerful astral winds suddenly disappeared as they approached the five martial gods. duan hong looked at the other four martial gods and chuckled. ¡°ladies and gentlemen, it¡¯s time to cooperate!¡± the others nodded. patty locke looked at duan hong. ¡°duan hong, your xia country has produced a monster!¡± although patty locke had an elegant temperament and exuded the style of a british aristocrat, he was still a young man. however, duam hong could hear the threat in his tone. duan hong chuckled. ¡°yeah, he¡¯s indeed a good little guy. i heard that your olielena brown is here too?¡± everyone present understood what he meant. that meant that if patty locke dared to touch the xia nation¡¯s people, he would dare to let olielena die here. patty locke¡¯s smile froze. seeing the tense atmosphere, the tianzhu nation¡¯s martial god miarhan quickly spoke up to ease the tension. after all, the grandmaster battlefield had just opened. if things got too tense now, it would not be beneficial for them to cooperate in the future. miarhan pointed at the entrance of the chaotic land. ¡°i¡¯ll go warm up first!¡± after saying that, his entire figure disappeared. the rest of the martial gods looked at each other and disappeared at the same time. overlooking the winter valley. the teams advanced at different speeds with difficulty. their destination was the same, which was the entrance to the chaotic land. when lin bai and the others arrived at the entrance of the chaotic land, the power of the surrounding astral winds reached its peak. the weaker grandmaster realm powerhouses almost crawled down under the strong wind. at the front of the team, lin bai and a few great grandmasters stood steadily. it was as if he was not affected at all. ¡°how did he do it!¡¯ feng jinxiu bent over and walked forward with difficulty. at this moment, her clothes were in a mess and her long hair was flying in the wind. the hair clip that was originally restraining her hair had been blown away by the strong wind. her hairstyle was even weirder, making her look like a punk. however, no one would laugh at her. this was because, in the entire team, only a few people at the front were unaffected. everyone else was in a sorry state. as the number one grandmaster, lan zhen¡¯s cheeks were blown until they trembled like waves. pan yunlong was even more miserable. after his mouth was accidentally blown open, he never closed it again. at this moment, his face was covered in saliva, and he looked as miserable as he could be. even those top-level grandmasters were disheveled. ¡°what kind of demonic wind is this? i can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± a top-level grandmaster felt that the spiritual power in his body was about to be blown away. taking this opportunity, he looked up at the great grandmaster team in front of him. ¡°they¡¯re still the best! compared to us grandmasters, they are much calmer.¡± another grandmaster sighed with difficulty. ¡°that¡¯s right! although it¡¯s only a small realm difference, the gap between us and them is really not just ordinary!¡± fortunately, as long as he jumped into the entrance of the chaotic land the terrifying astral winds would disappear. after rushing into the entrance, everyone felt as if they had fallen into the starry sky. the endless darkness made them feel despair. however, the touch from the soles of their feet told them that they had landed safely. ¡°everyone, explore on your own. take note that those below the great grandmaster realm must not go below the fifth floor!¡± ¡°also, everyone, stay alert at all times. be careful of the powerhouse from the other countries!¡± linghu haichuan ordered in a deep voice.¡± as the cultivators from various countries had just arrived in the chaotic land, they had to clear out a relatively safe area. this area would become their resting and recuperating area during this stage. the crowd dispersed. the first floor gradually became quiet. just as the xia nation was tidying up the camp, footsteps came from the darkness. turning around, linghu haichuan narrowed his eyes. the people who came were the few peak-level great grandmasters the undying empire. ¡°leon, it¡¯s you!¡± linghu haichuan greeted him with a fake smile. ¡°linghu haichuan, why are you still alive?¡± leon sneered. linghu haichuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°i need to stay alive so i can kill you!¡± with just a few words, the smell of gunpowder instantly filled the air. at this moment, footsteps approached. a middle-aged man who was more than two meters tall and looked like a giant bear walked over. ¡°haha, brother linghu, long time no see!¡± the bear-like middle-aged man laughed and hugged linghu hai chuan. soon, more and more cultivators appeared on the first floor of the chaotic lan. the terrifying pressure emitted from their bodies, especially the great grandmaster in these teams, made the demonic beasts on the entire floor tremble. they did not dare to take a step closer to the camp. on the fourth floor of the chaotic land, lin bai casually killed a demonic beast in an instant, and a thoughtful expression appeared in his eyes. ¡°this place is actually the same as the dark abyss!¡± Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Assassinating a Top chapter 236: assassinating a top-level grandmaster translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation feng jinxiu, who came with lin bai, nodded. she also realized that the terrain here was no different from the dark abyss. ¡°it seems like there are more powerful demonic beasts down there!¡± she said.¡± lin qingyu shook off the demonic beast¡¯s blood on her saber. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, let¡¯s go to the sixth floor!¡± ¡°good!¡± lin bai nodded. feng jinxiu panicked when she heard the two of them decide on the destination so casually. below the fifth floor, there were a large number of level 8 demonic beasts! the experience in the dark abyss was still vivid in her mind. now, this place was even more terrifying than the dark abyss. feng jinxiu quickly opened her mouth to stop him. ¡°i say, we can go to the fifth floor. it¡¯s basically all level 7 demonic beasts there, and there are also quite a few level 8 demonic beasts.¡± after a few days of contact, feng jinxiu vaguely knew that lin bai and lin qingyu¡¯s strengths seemed to be inferior to hers. as the strongest person among the three of them, she had the obligation to protect them. lin bai turned his head and looked at feng jinxiu. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to go down, you can stay here!¡± ¡°lil¡¯ bai!¡± lin qingyu looked at lin bai reproachfully. then, she said to feng jinxiu, ¡°auntie feng, don¡¯t worry. with lin bai around, you will be very safe! he will protect you!¡± ¡°tsk! i don¡¯t need his protection!¡± although she said it in a tough tone, feng jinxiu¡¯s still felt some warmth in her heart. for a moment, the images of her interactions with lin bai over the past few days kept appearing in feng jinxiu¡¯s mind. feng jinxiu exclaimed with a red face. ¡®what happened to me? why did i suddenly think of something?¡¯ she and lin bai would only take what they needed. it was just a physiological need! feng jinxiu comforted herself. by the time she reacted, she realized that lin bai and lin qingyu had already flown to the next floor. when lin bai and the others arrived at the sixth floor, a group of immediately demonic beasts surrounded them. lin bai and the others were among the first batch of cultivators to come here. one could imagine how many demonic beasts there were here! boom! lin qingyu held two blades in her hands. the moon blade in her left hand was silver-white and bright, emitting a cold chill. the sun blade in her right hand was as red as fire, burning with terrifying heat. lin qingyu brandished her twin blades. a green and a red blade light shot out. wherever the saber light passed, all the demonic beasts were actually instantly killed by the saber light. a rough calculation showed that lin qingyu¡¯s attack was enough to kill hundreds of demonic beasts. feng jinxiu was stunned. what was this? why was lin qingyu so strong? putting away her twin blades, lin qingyu saw that lin bai was looking at her with interest. at that instant, lin qingyu felt embarrassed. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, don¡¯t look at me like that. my strength is still far inferior to yours.¡± although her strength had improved greatly in the past few days, lin qingyu knew in her heart that her strength was far inferior to lin bai¡¯s.: as he spoke, lin bai hugged lin qingyu and kissed her on the cheek. seeing the two of them showing off their affection in front of her, feng jinxiu spat softly. just as she was about to warn the two of them to restrain themselves, a series of curses came from afar. judging from his accent, he was not from the xia nation. ¡°they should be from the undying empire!¡± ¡°let¡¯s be careful. judging from their figures, there should be quite a number of them!¡± feng jinxiu said with a serious expression. as soon as he finished speaking, a demonic beast corpse flew over. gradually, three figures appeared in front of lin bai and the others. seeing lin bai and the others, the white man leading the group laughed. ¡°greetings, great grandmasters of xia nation! there are five blood earthworms in there. you must be careful when you go down!¡± ¡°thank you! ¡± lin bai nodded and thanked him. after saying that, lin bai and the others walked into the cave. until the footsteps completely disappeared. the bald man from the undying empire asked in a low voice, ¡°franca, there are a group of blood earthworms inside. why did you only say five?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it good to have someone to help us find the way?¡± franca chuckled.¡± the bald man¡¯s eyes lit up as he clapped his hands and laughed. ¡°i¡¯m afraid those three have already died inside!¡± roar! at this moment, the roars of demonic beasts came from within the flash. hearing the roar, franca and the other two burst into laughter. ¡°let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go help our friendly neighbor collect the corpses!¡± ¡°franca, you¡¯re really a genius! you actually killed three great grandmasters from the xia nationwithout batting an eyelid!¡± ¡°humph! they¡¯re enemies! if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the martial gods were watching, i really wanted to directly kill them!¡± soon, they arrived at the cave. however, what they saw was an empty cave. even the blood earthworms had disappeared, let alone the corpses of the xia nation¡¯s great grandmasters. ¡°eh? where is he? where are the demonic beasts?¡± the bald man looked around in confusion. franca frowned and thought for a while. ¡°those people must have retreated to the seventh floor because they saw too many demonic beasts. the blood earthworms must have gone after them!¡± the bald man gave a thumbs up and praised, ¡°they are indeed clever!¡± as they spoke, they came to the end of the cave. buzz! just as they stepped out of the cave, a golden blade that carried a fatal threat swept toward them. as great grandmasters, the three of them naturally reacted quickly. the moment they discovered the sneak attack, they had already retreated. however, they had completely underestimated the speed of lin bai¡¯s attack. in the blink of an eye, the blade light swept past their chests. franca saw that his own vision was falling rapidly, and a man who had lost his upper body quickly flew dozens of meters. next, a piercing pain that penetrated deep into his bones attacked his brain. just¡­ could it be that the pair of legs he saw just now belonged to him? enduring the pain, franca looked down. he realized his lower body had fallen dozens of meters away. ¡°ah!¡± franca could not help but scream. he tried hard to turn his head and look in the direction of the saber light. he saw the male great grandmaster from xia nation waving at him with a smile! ¡°you¡­¡± franca¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. just as he spat out a word, his eyes rolled back and he died. ¡°lin bai, you¡¯re really amazing. you actually killed three high -level great grandmasters in one strike!¡± lin bai did not comment on feng jinxiu¡¯s praise. just from the first few sentences, lin bai could see a thick killing intent in the eyes of these people. ¡®since you have ill intentions, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡¯ after easily dealing with a dozen blood earthworms, lin bai brought the two girls to find a place to hide. lin bai waved one hand. the corpses of the three great grandmasters of the undying empire slowly floated up and fell into the abyss not far away. after settling everything, lin bai brought lin qingyu and feng jinxiu to the entrance of the seventh floor. compared to the sixth floor, the seventh floor had even more demonic beasts. moreover, the strength of the demonic beasts had also increased by a large margin. on the sixth floor, they would occasionally see a few level 5 demonic beasts. however, on the seventh floor, the weakest demonic beast was at the peak of level 6.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: First Encounter with Elementary Divine Power chapter 237: first encounter with elementary divine power translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation looking around, they saw many level 6 and level 7 demonic beasts. if they did not kill these demonic beasts. the various war zones would suffer great losses even if they escaped from the grandmaster battlefield. rumble! a strong vibration came. lin bai and the others looked toward the source of the sound and saw that it was a great grandmaster from the tianzhu nation fighting a demon beast not far away. feeling their gazes, the tianzhu nation¡¯s female great grandmaster looked sideways. after thinking for a moment, that person actually lured the demonic beast away. ¡°you¡¯re really tactful!¡± lin bai chuckled and praised. however, just as she finished speaking. whoosh! a cold arrow shot out from the darkness. the arrows were extremely fast and silent. not ror lin bars amanng tive senses, ne mlgnt not nave discovered lt. ¡°hmm?¡± lin bai narrowed his eyes and casually pinched his hand with lightning speed. tsk! looking at the slender black arrow on his fingertip, lin bai¡¯s finger moved slightly, and the black arrow instantly shattered. ¡°he should be a top-level great grandmaster of the plaster nation!¡± feng jinxiu and lin qingyu¡¯s expressions became extremely grave. ¡°haha! this is getting more and more interesting!¡± lin bai sneered and looked into the distance. he said to lin qingyu and the other girl, ¡°you guys go and meet up with the main group first. i¡¯ll go and kill him!¡± in a crack in a mountain wall a few kilometers away from lin bai, a man from the plaster nation was looking into the distance with a vicious expression. he was confident that even a perfected great grandmaster would find it difficult to dodge the arrow he shot earlier. seeing that lin bai wanted to deal with the other party alone. feng jinxiu was stunned at first, then her face showed a nervous expression. she hurriedly took out the pendant from her chest and wanted to hand it to lin bai. ¡°take this. it will save your life at a critical moment!¡± lin qingyu, on the other hand, trusted lin bai very much. she grabbed feng jinxiu and waved at lin bai. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, be careful!¡± after saying that, she pulled feng jinxiu and left. ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± lin bai agreed. the ground under his feet shattered into pieces, and his figure disappeared in front of the two women. feng jinxiu was still worried. ¡°don¡¯t worry! he is much stronger than me!¡± lin qingyu smiled. meanwhile, the great grandmaster from the plaster nation in the distance put down the infrared telescope in his hand. ¡°i see! i didn¡¯t expect that i was attacking lin bai.¡± then, the man sighed and put down his binoculars. ¡°what a pity, he actually dodged it.¡± he had not seen the other party¡¯s appearance clearly when he had ambushed him earlier. after arriving here, the martial god of their own country gave them an order. as long as there was a chance, they would try their best to destroy the combat strength of other countries. the man pulled the bow in his hand and wanted to find another target. however, he suddenly felt a heart-palpitating aura rapidly approaching. without thinking, the man raised his bow and released the arrow. the black arrow shot out like a bolt of lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a spirit snake formed from dark green spiritual qi. however¡­ boom! a golden fist struck the body of the dark green spirit snake. in an instant, the spirit snake exploded. immediately after, the golden fist shadow did not slow down and arrived in front of the man in the blink of an eye. ¡°a peak-level great grandmaster!¡± the man cried out in alarm. it was too late when he wanted to retreat. the wild shadow blade slash was activated. 500111! with a loud sound, the top-level great grandmaster of the plaster nation was instantly killed by lin bai. following lin bail s attack, the place where the man was standing was split into countless pieces by countless blade qi. the terrifying saber light swept through the crack. on the ground, both the stones and the man¡¯s corpse turned into powder and dissipated into the air. the loud sound immediately attracted the attention of many great grandmasters on the seventh floor. they all looked in the direction of the voice. ¡°a peak-level great grandmaster actually made a move!¡± everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. they did not expect a peak-level great grandmaster to make a move so early. although they did not know which country the person who made the move was from, with the ruthlessness of his attacks , these people could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. many people even turned around and ran toward the first floor. in the blink of an eye, four days had passed. in the past few days, the battle in the chaotic land had never stopped. during this period, there had been three large-scale demonic beast riots in the chaotic land. fortunately, the various countries that had stabilized the camp had organized a few very effective defensive counterattacks. although there were varying degrees of casualties in each country, these people had finally gained a foothold in the chaotic land. lin bai continued to walk on the seventh floor. here, he killed three top-level great grandmasters and countless level 8 demonic beasts before going to the eighth level. there were even more powerful demonic beasts there. this also allowed lin bai to find the pleasure of fighting. in the depths of the eighth floor, lin bai killed the demonic beast with a tiger head and wolf body in front of him with a punch. this was the second high-level level 8 demonic beast he had killed. the strength of a demonic beast of this level was already comparable to linghu haichuan, a great grandmaster realm peak powerhouse. a few days later, lin bai¡¯s combat experience was rising rapidly. at this moment, lin bai¡¯s combat strength had already slightly surpassed linghu haichuan and the others. after stopping the battle, lin bai checked the system¡¯s background. ¡°the duration of the contract has reached the end again. let¡¯s try what good things i can get from 400 times of return! ¡± the contract¡¯s cooldown time was about to end. lin bai¡¯s eyes could not help but light up. soon, lin bai returned to the seventh floor. when he arrived at the agreed location, lin bai could feel lin qingyu¡¯s unique spiritual aura in the air. ¡°qingyu!¡± lin bai went forward and hugged lin qingyu. compared to the su sisters, lin bai preferred the feeling of hugging lin qingyu. ¡°how is it? are you tired?¡± originally, lin qingyu also wanted to go to the eighth floor with lin bai. thus, she returned to the seventh floor. ¡°i¡¯m not tired!¡± lin bai shook his head. then, he looked at lin qingyu¡¯s head. there was only a white plus sign above her head. it looked like lin qingyu¡¯s great derivative divine technique would not improve much recently. ¡°you guys should continue. i¡¯ll go around the other places.¡± seeing that the two women were fine, lin bai prepared to go to other places to see if there were any suitable contestants. ¡°where are you going?¡± ¡°rest for a while. are you an iron man?¡± feng jinxiu asked. ¡°i have a small matter, so i¡¯ll be back in a while!¡± lin bai said, and his figure disappeared in front of the two women. this time, lin bai did not choose a place with fewer people to advance. instead, he would rush to wherever there was a battle. lin bai had just turned a corner when he saw a golden-haired, blue-eyed, luxuriously-dressed woman. at first glance, lin bai thought that he had come to the wrong place. why would there be a noble here? ¡°name: olielena brown¡± ¡°contractable information: in half an hour, you will obtain the low-level divine power, the space-piercing finger..¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Suppressing the Daughter of a Venerable Martial chapter 238: suppressing the daughter of a venerable martial translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation when he saw the golden plus sign above the woman¡¯s head, he was shocked. this was the first time he had encountered a contractee of this level. moreover, divine powers could only be obtained by those in the great grandmaster realm peak. only the internationally recognized martial gods had cultivated divine powers. according to lin bails plan, he originally wanted to find a contractee who could gain enlightenment. since he had encountered a contractee with divine power, he naturally could not throw away this opportunity. however, how did olielena obtain such a low-level divine power? could it be that the seventh floor had something as good as a low-level divine power? lin bail s eyes were especially bright. as for this olielena, lin bai had seen her in the information. it was better for him to keep a distance from such a big shot. after directly forming a contract with olielena, lin bai turned around and left. he wanted to leave, but olielena did not agree. after seeing the person who had suddenly appeared, olielena immediately confirmed that the other party was the peerless genius from xia nation. previously, the martial god had not agreed to let her kill this person. now that the other party had taken the initiative to come to her door, how could she let him go? with a flash of his figure, olielena directly arrived in front of lin bai. ¡°you can¡¯t go anyvvhere!: as she spoke, she raised the thin sword in her hand and aimed at lin bail s throat. lin bai was conflicted. there was still half an hour. he had to make sure that this woman was still alive before she obtained the divine power. what should he do now? he could not kill her, but how could he just let them do whatever they wanted? clang! lin bai raised his hand and waved it, easily blocking olielena¡¯s attack. olielena¡¯s eyes narrowed. although she had launched that attack in a hurry, its power was not something that ordinary people could withstand. ¡°you really do have some strength!¡± olielena praised lin bai. at the same time, she carefully sized up the young man in front of her who had been ordered to kill by the martial god. it did not matter. in her eyes, the young man in front of her was bright, handsome, and had an attractive aura. lin bai, who had blocked the sneak attack, raised his arm. how should he deal with this woman in front of him? he could not kill her, but it was even more annoying to leave her alone. the system prompt said that she would obtain the divine power in half an nour. in that case, as long as she was still breathing, it would not affect her obtaining the divine power, right? in theory, that was the case. however, lin bai did not dare to take the risk. helplessly, he planned to intimidate the other party with lightning speed. he needed to make the other party retreat in the face of difficulties. as long as he could get the divine power rebate, it would not be too late to kill her the next time they met. thinking of this¡­ lin bai¡¯s aura erupted, and his entire person was as dazzling as the sun at this moment. ¡°so strong! just his aura alone was not inferior to a top-level great grandmaster!¡± olielena¡¯s expression changed drastically. just as she was about to use her self-created martial arts to fight again, the figure in front of her suddenly disappeared. when he reappeared, he was in front of her. at the same time, a golden hoop-like palm gripped her throat tightly. lin bai grabbed olilana¡¯s neck and slowly lifted her in front of him. he looked at the war god¡¯s daughter in front of him who he could easily crush. lin bail s heart was extremely calm. on the other hand, fear appeared in olielena¡¯s eyes. logically speaking, even if her neck was strangled, she should still have the ability to fight to the death. however, what made her despair was¡­ when the big hand grabbed him, a domineering spiritual power surged into her body. in front of this power, her spiritual power was actually as obedient as a little rabbit, unable to be used at all. olielena¡¯s delicate body began to tremble. ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re a peak-level great grandmaster!¡± olielena said with difficulty. she, a high-level great grandmaster, actually wanted to kill a peak-level great grandmaster. this was no different from seeking death! ¡°you¡¯re lucky this time. i can¡¯t take your life for the time being.¡± lin bai said with a cold gaze. although she did not know why the other party would let her go, olielena could feel the coldness in his eyes. ¡®was this the feeling of dying? i must have seen my current expression on someone else before.¡¯ she had seen it on the faces of those who had died in her hands. at this moment, olielena¡¯s mental defense completely collapsed. as the war god¡¯s daughter, just like bai mingyue, she also had a life-saving technique bestowed upon her by the war god. a hint of joy appeared in olielena¡¯s fearful eyes. at such a close distance, as long as she used that thing, she would definitely kill the other party! olielena grabbed her chest as she struggled. that place was the life-saving method that his father had left for him. however, the next second, olielena was stunned. ¡®where¡¯s the pendant?¡¯ it was here just a moment ago! ¡°are you looking for it?¡± lin bail s faint voice sounded in his ear. olielena turned around and saw a sparkling pendant. the person holding it was lin bai, who was strangling her. ¡°you¡­ what¡­ olielena¡¯s expression changed completely. she wanted to beg for mercy, but the large hand on her neck exerted a little force and she could not even say a word. to be on the safe side, lin bai swung his arm and threw the pendant far away. ¡°hmph! how stubborn! i¡¯ll teach you a lesson this time!¡± after saying that, lin bai hit olielena¡¯s body three times in a row. bang, bang, bang! the three hits landed on olielena¡¯s shoulder, chest, and abdomen. three mists of blood exploded on olielena¡¯s body. she cried out in pain and quickly covered her bleeding wound. at this moment, she looked at lin bai as if she had seen a demon. ¡°i hope you take care of yourself!¡± after saying that, lin bai¡¯s figure swayed. he came to the side of the pendant that he had thrown away. after thinking for a moment, lin bai threw the pendant to oliena. after all, it was something bestowed by the war god. he could not guarantee that it would not explode at any time if it was around him. moreover, olielena was in a very bad state. she had to have a life-saving method. she held the pendant tightly. olielena finally felt a sense of security. however, she did not dare to continue attacking lin bai. ¡°now, i just need to find a quiet place and wait for the contract to rebate!¡± after muttering to himself, lin bai left. olielena watched as his figure disappeared before her eyes. she heaved a sigh of relief and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°i have to hurry back and tell the others about this!¡± olielena¡¯s eyes flickered as she quickly took out a few bottles of healing medicine and drank them. feeling her wounds slowly healing, olielena finally felt much better. however, just as she got up and was about to leave. roar! a beast¡¯s roar entered her ears. at the same time, a blood-red beast claw slapped toward her. caught off guard, olielena exclaimed. once again, she faced a life-and-death crisis. this time, she did not hesitate and instantly injected her spiritual power into the pendant. the black pendant burst out with a dazzling light at this moment.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: The Profundity of the Mid chapter 239: the profundity of the mid-level divine power translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the blink of an eye, the pendant turned into a black dragon and charged at the demonic beast that had ambushed her. after activating the pendant, olielena quickly retreated. boom! the black dragon easily tore apart the blood-red beast¡¯s claw and rushed toward its master. roar! the demonic beast screamed. the entire body of the demonic beast shattered into pieces as if it was frozen. under the terrifying power, a shock wave attacked. although olielena, who was heavily injured, tried her best to resist, she was also knocked back by the shockwave. after the danger was gone, olielena panted heavily. this place was too dangerous. not only did she almost die here, but she even used the pendant his father gave him. olielena held her chest with one hand and grabbed the mountain wall with the other. ¡°damn! this lady will remember what happened today!¡± olielena muttered resentfully. a hole appeared in the hard mountain wall under her grasp. ¡°eh? what is this?¡± from the corner of her eye, she saw that the hole she had dug out was actually flickering with a faint light. olielena¡¯s heart raced. in this hole, she actually felt a weak divine might. could it be¡­ she curled her fingers into claws and quickly pulled out the thing that was emitting a faint light. ¡°this¡­ really¡­ it really is a low-level divine power!¡± olielena was ecstatic. in her palm lay a jade slip, the undying empire¡¯s martial god had said that this jade slip stored all kinds of magical powers. it was not a product of their planet. in her entire life, even with her status, she had only seen this kind of jade slip twice. from this, one could imagine how precious the jade slip with divine power was. ¡°it¡¯s really a blessing in disguise!¡± olielena thanked god. with an excited expression, she sent her holy sense into the ade slip. ¡°space-piercing finger!¡± olielena exclaimed. at the same time, in a cave more than ten kilometers away from oliena. lin bai, who was sitting cross-legged, heard the system¡¯s prompt sound. ¡°ding! contractee olielena has obtained low-level divine power, space-piercing finger. triggering 400 times contract rebate.¡± ¡°rebate reward: mid-level divine power, ten thousand changes technique.¡± it was actually a mid-level divine power! to his surprise, lin bai hurriedly took out the ten thousand changes technique. in an instant, a huge amount of memories surged into lin bai¡¯s sea of consciousness. if not for lin bai¡¯s great success in his divine body¡­ such a majestic memory stream would probably tear his sea of consciousness apart. even so, lin bai still felt dizzy. after a long time, his sea of consciousness finally fused with this stream of memories. lin bai finally understood what this divine power was. it was easy to tell from the name of the divine power. this divine power was a transformation technique. with a single thought, he could transform everything, be it humans or anything else. it was just that he was only a beginner now, and he could only make simple changes. ¡°it¡¯s not bad. at the very least, this cultiva tion technique is very useful in the chaotic land.¡± lin bai grinned. a very evil thought appeared in his mind. as long as he became disguised himself as a great grandmaster of a small country to sneak up on the undying empire or plaster nation¡­ he thought about how those countries might start a war because of his actions. lin bail s blood boiled. moreover, with lin bail s understanding. this kind of technique was also much simpler in terms of cultivation. it was very likely that the cultivation progress of this technique was about the same as his own wild shadow blade slash. thinking of this, lin bai immediately began to cultivate. ever since the training camp, he had been enlightened by the great dao presence. lin bail s comprehension seemed to have increased a lot since then. even without the system¡¯s rebate support, his proficiency in cultivation would increase rapidly, even if he was cultivating on his own. time flew by, and another three days passed. during these three days, the chaotic land was exceptionally quiet. after the continuous killing, the sixth floor of the chaotic land was basically under the control of allied forces. in a cave somewhere on the seventh floor, lin bai slowly opened his eyes. in his eyes, a stream of light flowed. the moment he stood up, lin bai¡¯s body began to change. in the blink of an eye, a man with brown hair, blue eyes, thin lips, and an aquiline nose appeared. after thinking for a moment, lin bai took out a set of ordinary clothes from his spatial ring and put them on. ¡°let¡¯s call him nicholas!¡± as he spoke, lin bails aura changed from the righteous aura from before to a monstrous evil aura. at this moment, he had completely changed into another person. even lin qingyu, who was the most familiar with him, probably could not associate him with lin bai. ¡°how magical! ¡± lin bai sighed. as he had just started, he could only take on a human form for the time being. when his cultivation technique improved, he would be able to transform into a demonic beast. this was the magical part of this cultivation technique. it did not just change its appearance, but it would make the user¡¯s appearance, temperament, spiritual power, and even pressure change as soon as he walked out of the cave, lin bai saw a great grandmaster looking at him. he could feel the dense cold aura on lin bails body. the black man merely grinned and nodded before quickly leaving. ¡°very good!¡± lin bai nodded in satisfaction and swept toward the upper level. on the way, he saw many great grandmasters from other countries. although these people also greeted him politely, no one went forward to strike up a conversation with lin bai. of course, there were exceptions. not only were the two great grandmasters of the plaster nation not afraid of the cold aura on lin bai¡¯s body, but they even approached him. he scanned his surroundings and saw that no one was paying attention to him. after the two of them approached lin bai, he took the opportunity to strike while greeting the other party. two scarlet spikes suddenly pierced through the chests of the two great grandmasters. the great grandmasters of the plaster nation looked at the big hole in his chest with a blank expression. they did not understand why a great grandmaster from the beauty nation would sneak attack them. ¡°haha! you two filthy bugs, don¡¯t you know you¡¯re blocking the way?¡± lin bai licked the corner of his mouth in a devilish manner. he vividly portrayed the image of a great demon. ¡°but¡­the road is very wide!¡± one of the great grandmasters from the plaster nation said with great difficulty before he died. with that, the two of them fell to the ground with a thud. he looked at the two dead people. lin bai felt refreshed and at the same time as a person this way of killing was much better than the feeling of going all out on his own. lin bai looked above his head. he muttered. ¡°i hope that all of you will behave yourselves. otherwise¡­ haha!¡± lin bai did not feel guilty at all about killing foreign cultivators. since the other party had already set the cultivators of xia nation as their target, they had to be prepared to be killed. now, he had the divine power, the ten thousand changes technique, he was like a fish in water in the chaotic land.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: The Real Battle Begins chapter 240: the real battle begins translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on the first floor in the chaotic land¡­ at this moment, zhou zheng and a few great grandmasters surrounded the bonfire. around them were many soldiers from xia nation who had returned to rest. due to the high intensity of the battle, many of these people were injured. even though they were powerful, they still suffered a lot of casualties in front of the cunning demonic beasts. not far away from zhou zheng, lan zhen, and pan yunlong sat together. lan zhen was wrapped in bandages. although his breathing was steady, his face was exceptionally pale. his arm was bitten off by a demonic beast in a battle. fortunately, pan yunlong was there to help. they quickly killed the demonic beast. although lan zhen¡¯s arm was reattached, it was completely impossible to fight like before. pan yunlong was not seriously injured. however, his condition was also not very good. there were no demonic beasts on this level, and the rest of the teams from the other countries were also there. suddenly, a cold aura appeared. lan zhen and pan yunlong looked in the direction of the aura at the same time. what entered his eyes was a westerner with brown hair and an evil aura. lian zhen frowned and realized that he did not know the other party, so he turned around and ignored him. a few people from the beauty nation and the undying empire also looked over. they also did not know the current lin bai. lin bai saw that there was not much abnormality among the people looking at him. his anxious heart finally relaxed. he glanced at the crowd. when he saw olielena, his eyes lit up. he quietly walked to a place not far from her and sat down. olielena raised her head and looked at lin bai. although she did not know him, seeing that he was a westerner, she ignored him and continued to talk to the people around her. beside olielena, perry, a peak-level great grandmaster of the undying empire, was sitting there. ¡°great grandmaster perry, do you have any news about lin bai?¡± asked olielena. perry shook his head. ¡°no, you don¡¯t have to get involved in this. taros will take care of everything.¡± olilena snorted coldly. she could not help but think of lin bails terrifying combat strength. taros? if he really met that demon, it was really hard to say who would live and who would die. however, since she had already reported the news to the higher-ups, what the empire did had nothing to do with her. in any case, she was not prepared to find trouble with that demon anymore. it was too terrifying. she had better spend this stage of time in peace! at this moment, a dark and thin man walked into the open space. ¡°the crisis of the chaotic land is basically lifted, and each country can call their own team to come back.¡± the person who spoke was baloman from the tianzhu nation, who was at the great grandmaster realm peak. as soon as he said that, the originally peaceful and lively first level instantly became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. everyone present knew. what did baloman mean by this? from this moment on, the ¡®friendly relations¡¯ between the allied forces were completely destroyed. what awaited them next was cruel slaughter and resource plundering. linghu haichuan stood up and walked to the entrance of the abyss. a bamboo-shaped object was thrown into the entrance. as the bamboo fell, a piercing flute sound spread throughout the entire chaotic land. the moment they heard the sound of the flute, all the xia nation soldiers who were wandering in the underground space ended their battles. they returned one after another to accumulate strength for the upcoming battle. on lin bai¡¯s side, perry and kufumo stood up at the same time. unlike lin bai who was slightly nervous, perry and kufumo were relaxed. they had been waiting for this day for a long time. they believed that the undying empire would take advantage of this grandmaster battlefield to rise. the next step was to go deep into the area where the starry sky power was located to collect the starry sky power. at that time, everyone would be separated. olielena looked at the location of the xia nation¡¯s team. she believed that the experts of her country would definitely seize the opportunity when lin bai was alone. a few hours later, no one came out from the entrance of the abyss. the powerhouse of the various countries all had solemn expressions on their faces. linghu haichuan looked at zhou zheng and said, ¡°let¡¯s go down and look. there are still many people who haven¡¯t come up. they should be trapped somewhere.¡± zhou zheng nodded and got up to leave with linghu haichuan. there were other peak-level great grandmasters from other countries who did the same. taking advantage of this opportunity, lin bai took advantage of the chaos to arrive at the third floor. he found a place with no one around. lin bail s figure changed, and his appearance changed from the westerner¡¯s characteristics to his original appearance. ¡°it¡¯s still comfortable in the original state!¡± lin bai stretched his limbs comfortably. after changing into a new set of clothes, he turned around and ran to the first floor. the moment lin bai¡¯s figure appeared on the first level. olielena, who was initially relaxed, suddenly changed her expression. ¡°this demon has appeared!¡± perry and kufumo saw lin bai in the same way. they licked the corners of their mouths and looked at lin bai as if they were looking at fish on a chopping board. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, are you alright?¡± seeing lin bai come up, lin qingyu immediately ran over to ask. she was extremely worried after not seeing him for a few days. ¡°i¡¯m fine! i was delayed by a small matter!¡± lin bai patted lin qingyu¡¯s hand. very soon, the powerhouse of the various countries flew up from the entrance. other than those who were dead, those who could make it were all here. the mission in the chaotic land was basically completed. next, they would explore the other areas of grandmaster battlefield. martial god duan hong and the other martial gods also leaped out from the entrance of the abyss. ¡°martial god, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± linghu haichuan asked. ¡°it¡¯s about time. let¡¯s go to ice river mountain first!¡± duan hong smiled and said. in these few days, duan hong and the other four martial gods had scouted the entire grandmaster battlefield. starting from the ice river mountain, it continued for several thousand miles. most of the starry sky power was produced here. these few people were in the process of exploring and destroying some threatening demonic beasts. in fact, the mission of these people was to explore the map. now, their mission had been completed. the reason why they were still here was because of some other problems. linghu haichuan nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll bring them over now.¡± after saying that, he called out to zhou zheng, identified the direction, and sped toward the west side of ice river mountain. soon, hundreds of people arrived at a snowy area. ¡°search separately! be careful not to be left alone. it¡¯s best to advance in a team!¡± linghu haichuan ordered. ¡°yes, sir!¡± the moment they entered ice river mountain, the surrounding temperature began to drop rapidly. however, this drop in temperature was nothing to everyone. after reaching the designated area, the people spread out and searched the area in twos and threes.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: A Beautiful Sister in Mind chapter 241: a beautiful sister in mind translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai led lin qingyu and feng jinxiu toward a river. the river was not wide, and the water flow was very gentle. martial god duan hong once said that the starry sky power was contained in a special crystal. people only knew that the crystal was either black or white. the black crystals were many times more valuable than the white crystals. if they were the same size, the starry sky power contained in the black crystal would be several times that of the white crystal. for some reason, the black crystal was a non-regenerative resource. and the white crystal would actually reappear many years after it was excavated. he walked along the river bank. the two sides of the river had distinct edges and corners, and the various sceneries that emitted an icy aura made the few of them exclaim. at their feet was the river that flowed slowly. large pieces of ice were floating on the surface of the river. in the ice, the remains of some demonic beasts could be vaguely seen. whoosh! suddenly, a big fish jumped out of the water. an ice arrow as thick as one¡¯s arm appeared with the big fish. the ice arrow was pointed at lin bai. even lin bai did not react to the silent sneak attack. crackle! after a series of cracking sounds, the ice arrows turned into ice shards and scattered in the air. when the big fish that was originally leaping in the air saw this, a shocked expression appeared in its eyes. it quickly shook its tail, wanting to escape back into the river. however, just as its mouth touched the water, it was grabbed by a large hand. ¡°it¡¯s the thorntail spiritual fish!¡± feng jinxiu cheered. the reason why she had such a big reaction was that the thorntail spiritual fish was one of the few natural treasures in the entire martial path world that could preserve one¡¯s beauty. lin bai naturally knew about this kind of spiritual item. although he would not use it, the women around him would! especially for an ordinary person like his mother, the thorntail spiritual fish was definitely the best gift. he exerted a little strength in his palm, and the thorntail spiritual fish died instantly. lin bai put it into his spatial ring. then, his gaze was locked on the water. feng jinxiu was extremely familiar with the thorntail spiritual fish. when they were in the white emperor palace, she and bai mingyue often ate it. not only did this fey have the effect of retaining one¡¯s youth, but its meat was also tender and very refreshing. ¡°don¡¯t just stand there. let¡¯s do it!¡± lin bai took the lead and started to catch fish. the golden spiritual energy vibrated in the river. one by one, the thorntail spiritual fish jumped out of the water. although this river was not very long, they managed to catch a few hundred in a short while. from the moment she caught the first one, feng jinxiu¡¯s image as a young lady from a wealthy family had been thrown to the back of her mind. this kind of spiritual item was not something that could be bought casually in the outside world with money and status. it was a rare opportunity. if she did not get more now, she would be wasting it. two hours later, in order to catch more thorntail spiritual fish, the three of them split up. lin bai went deep into the middle of the river to catch bigger spiritual fish. the three of them gathered once again. their faces were filled with joy. their gains were quite good. ¡°eh? what is this?¡± feng jinxiu frowned and kicked the bottom of the river a few times. she bent down to explore, and a white crystal about 20 centimeters long appeared in her hand. ¡°this is a white crystal?¡± lin bai took the crystal and looked at it carefully. he discovered that there was only a white stone the size of a fingernail in the crystal. presumably, this small stone was the real white crystal. he exerted force with both hands, and the crystal shattered. lin bai weighed the white crystal in his hand. ¡°about a few grams!¡± then, he returned it to feng jinxiu. this was the first time she had collected a white crystal, so feng jinxiu was very excited. ¡°isn¡¯t it great?¡± ¡°yes, your luck is indeed not bad! ¡± lin bai nodded his head in appreciation. ¡°let¡¯s look again. there must be such crystals in the sand here.¡± in the blink of an eye, another two hours passed. as they swam upstream, lin qingyu retracted her daggers and turned to ask feng jinxiu. ¡°auntie feng, where is lin bai?¡± feng jinxiu looked up. ¡°why was he gone again? don¡¯t worry, he should be behind ! ¡± just as she finished speaking, a figure jumped out of the middle of the river. in the figure¡¯s hand was a huge thorntail spiritual fish that was three meters long. this was the king of the thorntail spiritual fish, and its strength was about the same as great grandmaster. lin bai put the fish king into his spatial ring and then landed beside the two women. in these two hours, they only found one white crystal. such low efficiency really made lin bai frown. ¡°this won¡¯t do. i plan to go to other places to take a look.¡± hearing lin bai¡¯s words, lin qingyu immediately understood what he was planning. yes! how could it be faster to find it slowly than to snatch it? feng jinxiu also understood what lin bai meant. without hesitation, she took out the pendant again and handed it to lin bai. ¡°this place is different from the chaotic land, so you should keep it just in case.¡± yes, the friendly relations between the various countries had disappeared. they had to make more preparations for lin bails safety. at the thought of this, lin qingyu hurriedly called out in her heart. ¡°teacher, can you go to lin bails side?¡± as the cultivation of the great derivative divine technique increased, the great expansion desolate master¡¯s soul was no longer as weak as before. now, the great expansion desolate master had recovered quite a bit of his strength. if she was in control of lin qingyu¡¯s body at this moment, the strength she could unleash would far exceed lin qingyu¡¯s own. ¡°yes, but i¡¯ve never tried it before. i don¡¯t know if his body can withstand it!¡± the great expansion desolate master said in a flirtatious tone. lin qingyu was overjoyed when she heard that her master could move. she gave lin bai a look, indicating for him to follow her. lin bai looked at feng jinxiu imowingly. ¡°auntie feng, wait for us for a while. we have something to do!¡± after saying that, lin bai followed lin qingyu to a corner. they were stunned by their sudden actions. feng jinxiu was deep in thought. sister qingyu¡¯s request seemed a little inappropriate! they turned a corner. after confirming that feng jinxiu could not see them, lin qingyu smiled and said, ¡°lil¡¯ bai, let my master go to your place to protect you first!¡± lin qingyu had told lin bai about the great expansion desolate master long after they had confirmed their relationship. however, lin bai did not know how to explain the origin of the system for a moment. therefore, lin bai did not tell lin qingyu what cultivation technique he was cultivating for the time being. lin bai was stunned at first, then he asked in surprise, ¡°your teacher has completely recovered?¡± ¡°not yet!¡± lin qingyu shook her head. ¡°however, her soul has completely stabilized.. teacher, please come out!¡± Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: The Incoherent Spirit chapter 242: the incoherent spirit translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation as soon as she finished speaking, a spirit emitting a powerful pressure floated out of lin qingyu¡¯s forehead. after the spirit landed on the ground, in the blink of an eye, a seductive woman gradually materialized. she saw her teacher appear. ¡°teacher, can¡¯t you create a set of clothes and wear it?¡± lin qingyu complained.¡± ¡°tsk!¡± the great expansion desolate master rolled her eyes at her disciple. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t to meet your brother, i wouldn¡¯t even have transformed.¡± after saying that, the great expansion desolate master looked at lin bai. ¡°brat, since my disciple has begged me, then i will stay in your body for a few days. when 1 enter later, rememder not to resist!¡± lin bai nodded with a strange expression. he thought to himself, ¡®others usually have an old man living in their body, but there¡¯s a beauty living in lin qingyu¡¯s body.¡¯ the great expansion desolate master¡¯s body dissipated, returning to her spirit form. however, her voice was clearly transmitted into lin bai¡¯s mind. ¡°there¡¯s one more thing you have to remember. during the process of my integration, you will feel some pain. if you can¡¯t stand it, you have to shout.¡± seeing lin bai nod. the great expansion desolate master shot toward lin bails forehead with a whoosh. the moment the great expansion desolate master entered lin bail s mind, he felt that his body was starting to lose control. it was as if there was a force that wanted to destroy the invaders. lin bai hurriedly suppressed the thought of killing the intruder. if the great expansion desolate master was really destroyed by his divine body, lin qingyu would hate him for the rest of her life. after a long time, the voice of the great expansion desolate master finally sounded in lin bai¡¯s mind. ¡°we¡¯re finally here. what kind of freak are you? how can your divine body have such strong resistance? if i had known earlier, i wouldn¡¯t have come. i need to spend a lot of time replenishing my energy now!¡± lin qingyu could also hear the words of the great expansion desolate master. she ran to lin bai and asked, ¡°lil¡¯ bai, how are you feeling? although she knew that her teacher would not take the initiative to hurt lin bai. however, lin qingyu was very clear about the feeling of having another spirit in a body. lin bai thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t feel much. i just feel like i have another perspective in my mind.¡± ¡°senior?¡± ¡®yes!¡± at this moment, the great expansion desolate master was exhausted. in lin bail s mind, she felt very awkward. it was like a huge rock standing in the middle of a river. ¡°may i know what you need to replenish your soul power?¡±lin bai asked. originally, he was also interested because he felt that there would be a beautiful sister in his body. however, after sensing that the great expansion desolate master¡¯s condition was indeed much worse, he wondered if he had any way to help her recover the lost soul power. the lazy voice of the great expansion desolate master entered lin bai¡¯s mind. ¡°energy. anything that contains energy is fine. don¡¯t worry. it¡¯s just a little soul power.¡± ¡°as long as you become stronger, you can protect that girl qingyu in my place.¡± ¡°eh? what is this? this energy is somewhat familiar.¡± as she spoke, the great expansion desolate master¡¯s voice suddenly paused. she felt a familiar energy quickly nourishing her soul. this energy melted all the discomfort in her soul like spring snow. however, what shocked her was¡­ under the nourishment of this power, her injured soul was quickly recovering. hearing the great expansion desolate master¡¯s seemed to have recovered her energy, lin bai was also a little stunned for a moment. he muttered, ¡°could it be because of the chaos divine power technique?¡± when he heard the great expansion desolate master say that she needed energy¡­ lin bai subconsciously circulated his mental cultivation technique. in his knowledge, the cultivation technique he cultivated contained powerful energy. suddenly, the great expansion desolate master in his mind cheered in surprise. ¡°that¡¯s right! i was wondering why it was so familiar. chaos divine power technique! it was it! heavens! this kind of cultivation technique was actually not lost. there are still people cultivating it.¡± even for a mighty figure like the great expansion desolate master in her previous life, when she heard the chaos divine power technique, she could not help but lose her composure. at this moment, she also understood that although lin bai¡¯s realm was not high, his strength was so powerful that it was abnormal. she forcefully suppressed her excitement. the great expansion desolate master hurriedly observed lin bai¡¯s physical condition. ¡°you¡­ you actually! have you completed the cultivation of your divine body?¡± at this moment, she was completely stunned. the intense joy and great shock almost shattered her soul. at the same time, her heart was filled with doubts. ¡®why did this kid have the chaos divine power technique?¡¯ ¡®moreover, why was this kid¡¯s cultivation technique progressing so quickly?¡¯ ¡°senior, you know the chaos divine power technique. can you tell me what level my cultivation technique is at?¡± lin bai was really too curious about this cultivation technique. although the system had provided some information earlier, it was still not enough. however, with his authority, he couldn¡¯t see anything more comprehensive. now that someone had heard about this sect¡¯s cultivation method, lin bai naturally wanted to believe it and ask. at this moment, the chaos divine power technique was still immersed in a huge shock. she muttered, ¡°the chaos divine power technique is the ladder to the heaven grade. only those who cultivate this technique can become a saint.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it said that this cultivation method has long disappeared in the long river of history?¡± ¡°why did it appear in your hands?¡± ¡°moreover, with your mortal body, why can you not only cultivate this cultivation method but also cultivate your realm to such a high level?¡± countless questions appeared in the great expansion desolate master¡¯s mind. he ignored the great expansion desolate master¡¯s question. as she muttered, lin bai captured a few useful pieces of information. heaven grade! becoming a saint! could it be that these two realms were after the earth grade? ¡°senior, can you explain in detail?¡± lin bai quickly asked. however, he heard the sigh of the great expansion desolate master. ¡°i can¡¯t tell you. it¡¯s not good for your cultivation to tell you now. when you¡¯re strong enough, i¡¯ll naturally tell you!¡± the great expansion desolate master¡¯s tone changed as she spoke in an excited voice. ¡°i¡¯ve decided to come to you often in the future until i condense a new physical body.¡± ¡°actually, your place is more suitable for me to recover!¡± ¡°i really want to stay with you all the time!¡± ¡°but if i stay here, my disciple will definitely be sad. she still needs my help!¡± ¡°but you¡¯re so close to qingyu. she shouldn¡¯t object to me coming over every day, right?¡± the great expansion desolate master was already so excited that she started spouting nonsense. the chaos divine power technique was a legendary cultivation technique. although her great derivative divine technique was also a heaven grade cultivation technique, it was much lower than the chaos divine power technique. she estimated that as long as she came into lin bai¡¯s body every day. at most, in half a year, she would also recover most of his strength. the great expansion desolate master was relieved. now, she completely understood why lin bai¡¯s strength had increased so quickly! ¡°by the way, senior, can qingyu cultivation the chaos divine power technique?¡± lin bai asked.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: The Start of the Hunt chapter 243: the start of the hunt translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after a long time, the great expansion desolate master, who had regained her calm, finally remembered her purpose for coming here. ¡°i¡¯ll try it first and see if i can control your body,¡± she said in a deep voice.¡± lin bai nodded and began to relax. the great expansion desolate master still used her soul power. in lin bai¡¯s perception, a vast and magical energy surged out from every corner of his body. meanwhile, his consciousness was being compressed like jelly. this feeling only lasted for a short while before disappearing without a trace. ¡°senior, how is it?¡± lin bai asked in puzzlement. if it was possible, the great expansion desolate master could really control lin bai¡¯s body. at that time, he would also obtain another powerful trump card. ¡°no!¡± the great yan desolate lord shook her head. ¡°what? why not?¡± lin bai was puzzled. lin qingyu could do it, so why could he not? ¡°that¡­ cough¡­¡¯ the great expansion desolate master coughed lightly, trying to hide her embarrassment. ¡°you¡¯ve completed your divine body. even if you don¡¯t resist, i¡¯ll need to consume a large amount of soul power to control your body.¡± ¡®haha! then aren¡¯t you a useless person?¡¯ lin bai secretly ridiculed her. however, he had forgotten that the great expansion desolate master was in lin bai¡¯s body and could completely hear what lin bai was thinking. ¡°brat! i can hear your thoughts. i advise you to be more polite when you talk to me in the future!¡± the great expansion desolate master said coldly. as a former top expert, when had anyone ever spoken to her in such a tone? not even her disciple¡¯s man could do that! ¡°is that so?¡± lin bai smiled contemptuously. his thought of something. a cry of alarm rang out. the great yan desolate master felt that her body was constantly being squeezed as if she could be squeezed out of lin bai¡¯s body at any time. she could feel it. the power that was squeezing her soul was extremely special. in that instant, the great expansion desolate master felt as though her soul was being crushed by that power. ¡°senior, i¡¯m a straightforward person. since you don¡¯t want to stay here, then leave!¡± ¡°you!¡± the great expansion desolate master was furious. being with lin bai was really too comfortable. the chaos divine power technique¡¯s effect on her soul was simply too great. it had only been a short period of time, but the great expansion desolate master actually felt that her soul had recovered a small portion. ¡°alright! alright! i was just joking with you, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± helpless, the great expansion desolate master was the first to beg for mercy. only then did the terrifying power disappear. a moment later, an illusory figure appeared on lin baits chest. the great expansion desolate master stuck her head out and said to lin qingyu, ¡°disciple, i will stay here for a few days.¡± ¡°that¡¯s great!¡± hearing that her master wanted to protect lin bai, lin qingyu was naturally extremely happy. half an hour later, lin bai bid farewell to the two women and brought the sleeping great expansion desolate master to set foot on the hunting path alone. rumble! the sound of battle in the distance immediately attracted lin bail s attention. nicholas once again appeared as lin bai used the ten thousand changes technique. with lin bai¡¯s eyesight, he realized that the people fighting on the two sides were not from xia country. three of them were dark-skinned cultivators from a small country in rafah. the four people fighting them were short, stooped cultivators from the plaster nation. seeing lin bai walking over, they were in a daze. the leader of the men from the plaster nation was overjoyed. ¡°friend, quickly come and help. these people have 9 crystals on them.¡± in his opinion, the nicholas that lin bai had transformed into had obvious western characteristics. he must be from either the beauty nation or the undying empire. their country had a very good relationship with these two countries. as long as he asked for help, the other party would definitely help. lin bai raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°how much do you have?¡± ¡°ten!¡± although he did not understand why the other party would ask this question, the man from the plaster nation still truthfully told them the number of crystals they had. lin bai nodded with satisfaction. ¡°then i¡¯ll kill you first!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, countless scarlet spiritual power rays shot out from lin bail s body. the scarlet rays pierced through the great grandmaster of the plaster nation like raindrops. in the blink of an eye, lin bai instantly killed four great grandmasters. this scene was extremely shocking in the eyes of the black men. this person should be friends with the other party, right? why were they killing each other? after scraping away the crystals from the people from the plaster nation, lin bai waved his hand at the black men who were on guard. ¡°you guys can go!¡± these people belonged to a neutral force and were not hostile to xia nation. lin bai wasn¡¯t a killing maniac without a bottom line. for the sake of humanity¡¯s future, he chose to let these people go. the black men looked at each other. after confirming that the westerner in front of them was not joking, they turned around and ran. just as lin bai was about to continue snatching crystals. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! three consecutive attacks landed on his body. clang! clang! three crisp sounds hit lin bails body. other than the clothes on his body being damaged, lin bai¡¯s body was not injured at all. lin bai had already sensed it when the other party launched the attack. here, as long as the one who attacked was not the martial god, lin bai would not even be bothered to dodge. turning his head to look, a strange expression appeared in lin bai¡¯s eyes. ¡°pan yunlong?¡± he saw that the people who attacked him were the few great grandmasters from xia nation, led by pan yunlong. pan yunlong¡¯s face was extremely ugly. they had never expected that their attacks would not cause any damage to the other party. ¡°hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°split up and run!¡± pan yunlong cried out in surprise and the others fled in different directions. ¡°haha!¡± lin bai smiled helplessly. in his heart, he was secretly cheering for them. ¡®you guys, hurry up and run. don¡¯t let anyone see me letting you go.¡¯ after a stage mishap, lin bai soared into the sky. he was going to hunt in a faraway place. at this moment, there were still many flying demonic beasts in the air. however, these demonic beasts were not a threat to lin bai at all. after killing thousands of flying demonic beasts, the sky was completely quiet. after flying for half an hour, lin bai, who was sweeping his gaze below, focused his gaze. he saw a familiar figure. ¡°it¡¯s her?¡± at this moment, olielena was walking side by side with a black man. ¡°i wonder if she still has her low-level divine technique.¡± at first, lin bai thought that olielena would always stay in a safe place. after all, low-level divine techniques were too precious. if it were anyone else, they would probably find an absolutely safe place to wait for the grandmaster battlefield to end. he let her go earlier because he wanted to rebate the contract. now that he had seen her again, how could he let her go? sensing that someone was looking at her, olilana exclaimed, ¡°be careful!¡± leon¡¯s body tensed up as he looked at the sky. after seeing who it was, he smiled and said, ¡°it should be a friend from beauty nation..¡± Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Meeting Olielena Again chapter 244: meeting olielena again translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation as he spoke, lin bai had already landed and slowly walked toward the two of them. ¡°hey, friend, how was your harvest?¡± leon greeted. lin bai glanced at him and shrugged helplessly. ¡°bad luck. it was just snatched by someone from xia nation.¡± the expression on olielena and leon¡¯s faces turned cold. they were allies and had a huge estrangement from xia nation. now that their ally¡¯s crystals had been snatched away, they were naturally incomparably furious. ¡°how much did you get robbed?¡± asked olielena. ¡°nine. the person who snatched me seems to be the most famous genius in olielena!¡± lin bai said in an angry tone. hearing lin bails words, olielena¡¯s expression suddenly changed. she could not help but shiver. in contrast to olielena, leon was extremely excited after hearing the story. ¡°it¡¯s lin bai! where is he?¡± ice river mountain was truly too big. in such a vast place, wanting to find a lone person was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. ¡°oh! he should be over there!¡± lin bai looked around and pointed in the direction he came from. they looked up subconsciously. however, the moment he raised his head. both of them felt a sharp pain in their chests. lowering their heads slightly, a scene that made their soul tremble appeared before their eyes. however, he saw lin bai looking at him with an evil smile. their chest had been pierced through by a large hand. ¡°you¡­¡± leon felt his power dissipating rapidly. lin bail s blood-stained hand slowly pulled out from the hole. in his palm was a beating heart. ¡°friend, lend me your heart for two days!¡± lin bai looked at leon with a smile. ¡°ah!¡± olielena screamed. she did not expect that the beauty nation¡¯s ally would launch a sneak attack on them at this time. puff! lin bai exerted a little force in his palm, and the heart in his hand instantly exploded. ¡°you¡­¡± the moment leon¡¯s heart was crushed, his body seemed to have lost its last support and fell backward. seeing this, how could olielena dare to stay? she turned around and ran without hesitation. ¡°you want to run? can you escape?¡± lin bai smiled coldly. lin bai stretched out his palm, and a big hand formed by spiritual power appeared out of thin air. olielena cried out in surprise. her entire body was grabbed by the large hand of spiritual power and brought in front of lin bai. she felt his neck being grabbed by someone. unelena?s anger was nuxea witn rear. ¡°friend! what you¡¯re doing will trigger a war between our two countries! you must know my identity!¡± she said angrily with difficulty. they did not know why the people from the beauty nation wanted to kill them. however, at this moment, she could only threaten lin bai with a country war. ¡°oh? who are you?¡± lin bai pretended not to know and asked. ¡°i am the only daughter of venerable martial brown of the undying empire. if you kill me, the beauty nation will not let you off!¡± ¡°oh? do you know who i am?¡± lin bai looked at olielena, who was close at hand, with a devilish charm. ¡°please¡­ i beg you! let me go! i can give you anything you want!¡± at this moment, olielena was truly terrified. the undying empire and the identity as the daughter of a venerable martial were not as important as her life. previously, she had already used the life-saving item her father had given her. even if the pendant could still be used, its power would probably be reduced to less than 10% and it would be useless. lin bai looked in the direction where olielena was pointing. there was a spatial ring there. seeing lin bail s gaze, olielena immediately understood. she took off the spatial ring and carefully handed it to lin bai. after checking the things in the ring, lin bai was extremely satisfied. the low-level divine technique jade slip was in the ring. ¡°you did well. now you can die!¡± after saying that, lin bail s palm exerted a little force. olielena¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. ¡°don¡¯t kill me! i can do anything for you!¡± ¡°anything?¡± lin bai smiled. at this moment, oliena was no longer of any use to lin bai. however, on second thought, if he didn¡¯t kill her and let her return to the camp of the undying empire¡­ what would the leader of the team, martial god patty locke, think? would they think that the beauty nation wanted to kill olielena and start a war between the two countries? the more he thought about it, the more lin bai felt that it was possible. if it was really as he had guessed, it would undoubtedly be the greatest gain for the entire xia nation. lin bai did not move for a long time. olielena gritted her teeth and tore off her clothes. at this moment, olivier¡¯s perfect body was completely exposed to lin bai¡¯s eyes. she did not want to die. in order to survive, she could give up everything, even her chastity. lin bai¡¯s fingers slowly slid across oliena¡¯s soft skin. just as olielena felt that lin bai was about to do something¡­ however, she felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. olielena screamed and looked down. a finger had pierced a hole in her shoulder. seeing that the other party¡¯s scream was very loud, lin bai poked a hole in the other party¡¯s body again. this time. olielena¡¯s voice was exceptionally loud. lin bai was waiting. he needed someone to pay attention to this place. only then would his plan proceed smoothly. soon, accompanied by a miserable cry, a powerful spiritual energy fluctuation quickly approached. ¡°haha!¡± lin bai laughed strangely. his plan could finally begin. ¡°olielena!¡± in the sky, a woman cried out in surprise. without thinking, she raised her hand and threw out a sharp blade. the sharp blade tore through the space and pierced lin bai with a piercing sound. ¡°damn it!¡± lin bai pretended that he could not avoid it. he helplessly threw away olielena in his hand and turned around to run. ¡°talisa, kill him!¡± after escaping, olielena was overjoyed and quickly exclaimed. after all, talisa was one of the strongest great grandmasters in the undying empire. although she had yet to reach the great grandmaster realm peak, it should not be a problem for her to kill this man. olielena was completely naked, and there were several bloody holes on her body. talisa was extremely furious, and terrifying spiritual power gushed out. after passing a piece of clothing to olielena, her figure quickly chased after the place where lin bai had escaped. a moment later, olielena saw talisa return empty-handed. ¡°how is it? is he dead?¡± asked olielena hurriedly. talisa shook her head. although she was quick to chase after him, she had no idea where the murderer had gone. after olielena told talisa about her encounter, she was shocked. talisa¡¯s expression was solemn as she said, ¡°let¡¯s go. let¡¯s hurry back to see the martial god. don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let this go! ¡± at this moment, a dozen kilometers away from the two of them. lin bai¡¯s figure changed and returned to his original appearance. at this moment, he was sitting on a huge rock with a relaxed expression. with his actions, the entire grandmaster battlefield would probably be lively for a while.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: New Identity chapter 245: new identity translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai took out the low-level divine technique jade slip. as the name suggested, the space-piercing finger was a finger martial skill. ¡°as expected, it still doesn¡¯t work!¡± after trying to learn this set of martial arts, lin bai realized that without the support of the system, he would not be able to learn this martial art at all. ¡°it seems that i have to reach the great grandmaster realm peak before i can learn it. i have to work harder! after thinking for a while, he put the space-piercing finger jade slip into his spatial ring. since he had nothing to do, for the time being, lin bai directly sat cross-legged and began to cultivate the ten thousand changes technique. he wanted to cultivate this technique to the small success realm as soon as possible. at that time, he would be able to change even more appearances. a few hours later, on the peak of a mountain, the blonde and blue-eyed patty locke suddenly opened his eyes. the moment he opened his eyes, the entire mountain shook with his anger. ¡°lord martial god, fortunately, this subordinate rushed over in time. otherwise, the consequences¡­¡± talisa half-knelt in front of patty locke and reported with lingering fear. ¡°are you sure it¡¯s someone from the beauty nation?¡± patty locke asked coldly. ¡°yes!¡± olielena nodded with certainty. on the other hand, talisa was not very sure. after all, the members of their alliance were complicated, and there were not many people who looked like they were from the beauty nation. the implications of a country war were simply too great. once it was activated, it would be a situation where one could not die. they had to be extremely careful to avoid accidentally starting a war between the two countries. ¡°that means that there¡¯s a high probability that that person is from the beauty nation?¡± patty locke¡¯s voice became colder and colder. ¡°humph!¡± he snorted coldly and said, ¡°they¡¯ve become more and more presumptuous these years. do they think that their country¡¯s economic strength is equal to their martial path strength?¡± ¡°take advantage of the fact that their martial god hasn¡¯t arrived, and capture all their peak-level great grandmasters.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe that we won¡¯t be able to get anything out of them.¡± the undying empire and the beauty nation seemed to be on good terms. however, this was also because of their interests. in fact, they only seem united on the surface. especially when the two countries joined forces to wage a war against the war bear nation. not only did the beauty nation not put in any effort, but they also dragged the undying empire down from behind. this caused patty locke and the others to be dissatisfied. ¡°my lord! you must help me kill that guy!¡± after olielena finished speaking, she took out the portrait she drew when she came back. she naturally would not tell patty locke that the man had stolen her low-level divine technique. if she told him, the item would definitely not fall into her hands again even if she managed to snatch the item back. looking at the portrait in his hand, patty locke narrowed his eyes. ¡°it¡¯s this kid!¡± paty locke had seen this person in the chaotic land. at that time, this kid was on the beauty nation¡¯s team. thinking of this, patty locke said to olielena, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll capture this person and let you deal with him personally!¡± ¡°thank you, martial god!¡± the next day, lin bai slowly opened his eyes. after more than ten hours of cultivation, he had not reached the small success realm. however, he could also transform into a second appearance. ¡°since the aim is to create chaos, then let¡¯s transform into someone from the undying empire! ¡± after thinking about it, lin bai decided to transform into a great grandmaster of the undying empire this time. this time, he was not going to make up a person. instead, he planned to transform into an actual peak-level great grandmaster. if he killed the great grandmaster of the beauty nation with his identity as the undying empire¡­ presumably, these two countries would eventually welcome a battle to the death! thinking of this, lin bai stood up and casually found a direction to speed away. a moment later, he arrived at a mountain valley. not far away from him, two western -faced men were squatting on the ground and searching. at their feet lay two black men. ¡°lord kufumo, look here!¡± ¡°oh my god, we actually gained so much this time!¡± a floor of crystals was laid out in front of them. there were roughly three hundred of them. ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯ve done a meritorious service this time!¡± kufumo patted his companion on the shoulder. the mission that the martial god gave them was that each of them only needed to obtain 50 crystals. now, excluding the 100 crystals that they had handed over for the mission, even if 99 percent of the remaining had to be handed over, the rest was enough for the two of them to cultivate. just as the two of them kicked the corpse on the ground into the mountain stream, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind them. he felt someone appear behind him. kufumo, who was at the great grandmaster realm peak, struck out with his palm. however, the sound of spiritual qi colliding told him that his attack did not hit the target. kufumo and the other man hurriedly stood up and turned around. ¡°it¡¯s him! lin bai!¡± kufumo¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that it was someone who the higher-ups had clearly stated that he needed to kill. his luck today was really too good. not only did he obtain several hundred crystals, but he also encountered a target that the martial god placed great importance on. however, before he could even feel happy, his smile froze on his face. he could feel that the aura of the kid called lin bai was rapidly rising. from his aura, he could feel that this person was actually on par with him. ¡°not good! he was at the great grandmaster realm. quickly go back and report to the martial god!¡± shocked, kufumo hurriedly ordered his companions to retreat. what welcomed them was a faint shadow that gradually solidified beside lin bai. this time, lin bai needed to finish off the two people in front of him with lightning speed. for some reason, another lin bai appeared. moreover, the new lin bai was actually at the peak of the great grandmaster realm. kufumo was incomparably shocked. without hesitation, he turned around and fled. if there was only one great grandmaster, he could still resist for a while. however, facing two of them, he had no other choice but to run. however, in the next second, two self-created martial arts techniques bombarded them. facing lin bail s incomparably terrifying attack, kufumo realized that his defense had only lasted for a moment before it completely collapsed. ¡°what realm are you in?¡± kufumo asked in shock. however, he did not get the answer he wanted. lin bai¡¯s ghost-like figure suddenly appeared in front of him. he watched as a golden fist rapidly expanded in front of him. kufumo thought to himself, ¡®we¡¯re finished!¡¯ boom! kufumo¡¯s head was blown up by lin bails punch. at the same time, the clone carried the corpse of another great grandmaster of the undying empire and walked back. previously, he had already estimated that his strength was not inferior to a great grandmaster. however, this was the first time lin bai had actually killed someone. with a thought, lin bai¡¯s body began to change. he took off the other party¡¯s spatial ring and put away the crystals on the ground. lin bai kicked the two corpses into the mountain stream. earthen yellow spiritual power erupted, and lin bai¡¯s figure soared into the sky. a moment later, he found a new target.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Lin Bai’s Schemes chapter 246: lin bai¡¯s schemes translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation not far away, there were three great grandmasters from beauty nation and two grandmasters from plaster nation. when they saw the figure landing, they hurriedly bowed and greeted him. ¡°lord kufumo!¡± these people were only ordinary great grandmasters, and their status in the alliance was far lower than kufumo¡¯s. ¡°how many crystals have you collected?¡± lin bai asked coldly. they were still excited. however, after hearing lord kufumo¡¯s words, their expression changed. they thought of a possibility. the leader of the beauty nation quickly took out their crystals and handed them to lord kufumo respectfully. ¡°sir, the three of us have obtained a total of 150 crystals. we will give them to vou as a gift¡­ however, before he could finish, a fist suddenly appeared behind him. lin bai did not use any martial skills, nor did he even use his spiritual power. however, he could easily pierce through a great grandmaster¡¯s chest with just his physical strength. the two great grandmasters from the beauty nation saw that their companion had been killed. although they had the intention to resist, they were no match for lin bai. in the blink of an eye, their heads were completely blown apart by lin bail s hit. ¡°run!¡± seeing this, the great grandmaster from the plaster nation did not dare to stay any longer. however, lin bai did not chase after these two people. he wanted them to spread the news that he had killed the great grandmasters of the beauty nation. just as lin bai dealt with the corpses of the great grandmasters from the beauty nation, an extremely solemn voice came from afar. ¡°kufumo!¡± in the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man with a gloomy expression and a heavy aura walked over. the person who called out to lin bai was patty locke. seeing who it was, lin bails expression immediately became nervous. however, when he thought of the level of change in a year, his expression gradually relaxed. ¡°let me tell you some bad news. olielena was¡­ harmed by a great grandmaster from the beauty nation!¡± originally, patty locke wanted to say that she was humiliated, however, when he thought of olielena¡¯s identity, he quickly changed the word ¡®humiliated¡¯ to ¡®harmed¡¯. ¡°what is it? the people of beauty nation actually dared to do this?¡± lin bai roared angrily. his expression was simply perfect. patty locke nodded. he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to lin bai. ¡°this is the portrait of that person. you have to be careful. if you see him, kill him first if you can¡¯t capture him alive!¡± lin bai looked over. the portrait was nicholas, whom he had transformed into previously. ¡®yes, sir!¡± lin bai saluted. ¡°then what should we do to the xia country?¡± he asked in a low voice.¡± patty locke thought for a moment. ¡°you can do as you see fit. if the other party doesn¡¯t go too far, let them go for now!¡± in other words, the undying empire¡¯s main target was the beauty nation. ¡°be careful. since they dare to do this, they must have other plans!¡± after saying that. patty locke¡¯s figure instantly disappeared. when he reappeared, he was tens of kilometers away. lin bail s pupils constricted as he watched patty locke¡¯s figure disappear. ¡°it seems that there is still quite a distance between me and a martial god.¡± however, lin bails eyes soon flashed with excitement. ¡°i wonder if i can wear down a martial god with my current defense?¡± he muttered. ¡°looks like i should find an opportunity to give it a try!¡± after saving that, lin bai soared into the sky and flew forward with a leisurely expression. at the same time, under a big tree¡­ a few great grandmasters from the plaster nation squatted under the tree. ¡°what did you say? did kufumo really kill the great grandmasters from beauty nation?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! originally, the people from beauty nation had already given out their crystals, but they were still killed by kufumo!¡± ¡°hmph! in front of the starry sky power, most people¡¯s endurance had probably reached its limit.¡± ¡°are you saying that at some point, we can attack the people of the beauty nation?¡± ¡°that¡¯s for sure. after all, kufumo didn¡¯t attack us.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go! if we go and meet up with kufumo, perhaps with our help, our country will be closer to the undying empire.¡± as the few of them chatted, the topic suddenly turned to the martial god powerhouse of the various countries. ¡°have you heard? the martial god and the others were preparing to join forces!¡± ¡°no way, takahashi wouldn¡¯t want to take this opportunity to get rid of duan hong from xia nation, right?¡± ¡°it should be. i heard that even the tianzhu nation will participate!¡± ¡°with the participation of the three martial gods, duan hong will definitely die.¡± they laughed out loud. the reason why a few countries had made such a dangerous plan was actually because of lin bails appearance. lin bai¡¯s rise was too fast. moreover, with his heaven-defying talent, the martial gods of the various countries estimated that it would not take too long for a fifth venerable martial expert would appear in xia nation. this was undoubtedly fatal to the three countries that had a bad relationship with xia nation. only by killing lin bai here would they be able to stop the development of xia nation¡­ before that, they had to get rid of the biggest obstacle. that was the martial god duan hong. while they were chatting, one of them looked up into the sky. ¡°alert, someone is coming!¡± ¡®yo, what a coincidence, we meet again!¡± lin bai had just landed when he greeted the other party in a friendly manner. seeing that it was kufumo, the great grandmaster from the plaster nation hurriedly greeted him. ¡°lord kufumo!¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°just now, lord patty locke came to look for me and gave me some instructions.¡± seeing that lin bai was speaking so solemnly. the great grandmaster of the plaster country quickly asked, ¡°what instructions does the martial god have?¡± lin bai chuckled, and his eyes shot out dense killing intent. ¡°not only was our olielena humiliated by a great grandmaster from the beauty nation, but she also almost died in his hands.¡± ¡°everyone, i don¡¯t think i need to say what needs to be done!¡± the great grandmasters of the plaster nation looked at each other. they could not help but admire the audacity of the great grandmaster from the beauty nation. he even dared to humiliate the only daughter of a venerable martial. at the same time, they also understood why kufumo had killed those great grandmasters. ¡°lord kufumo, don¡¯t worry. our plaster nation will definitely do our best to help you deal with the grandmaster from the beauty nation!¡± in their opinion, since the martial god of the beauty nation did not come, it would not be a problem even if he killed all the grandmasters of the nation here. as for what would happen after they left, they would only about it when the time comes. in any case, if the sky collapsed, there would be higher-ups to deal with it. they were just small soldiers. those higher-ups would not find fault with them. 30 miles away, an old man in the military uniform of a major general from xia nation screamed and fell into the endless abyss. ¡°hmph! you¡¯re really courting death!¡± a top-level great grandmaster from the beauty nation snorted coldly. another great grandmaster beside her smiled and said, ¡°why are the people on xia nation¡¯s war god rankings so weak?¡± ¡°fanny, it¡¯s not that they¡¯re too weak, but that we¡¯re too strong!¡± Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: The the Su Sisters Have graduated chapter 247: the the su sisters have graduated translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation fanny and fite were two great grandmasters from beauty nation. ever since the end of the mission in the chaotic land, the two of them had been plundering everywhere. all the cultivators they encountered, unless they were peak-level great grandmasters, were unable to escape from them. just as the two of them were about to continue searching for prey, they saw lin bai¡¯s transformation, kufumo, walking over with a few grandmasters from the plaster nation. ¡°hmph ! ¡± ¡°the undying empire really dotes on the plaster nation! they bring the plaster nation together everywhere!¡± fite snorted coldly. ¡°i know! these people don¡¯t seem to be very strong! what should we do?¡± ¡°what else can we do? kill them directly!¡± fei te had always disliked people from the undying empire. if it was not for the fact that his country needed to cooperate with the undying empire, he really would not have bothered with those so-called nobles. ¡°alright!¡± fanny replied, drew her sword, and rushed over with fite. ¡°hello!¡± lin bai raised his hand and pretended to greet fite and fanny. he saw two flashes of sword qi coming at him. ¡°kill the enemy!¡± lin bai roared angrily, but his footsteps stopped. the few grandmasters from the plaster nation beside him were also extremely furious when they saw this. they had not even launched an attack yet, but they dared to make a move in advance. ¡°fools!¡± they shouted as they brandished their tachis and charged forward. clang! fanny raised her sword and blocked the attacks of the two tachi. just as the other party was wondering why his attack was blocked, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. the five people who came with lin bai were all mid-level grade grandmasters. facing top-level great grandmasters like fanny and fite, it was not worth mentioning at all. as the last great grandmaster from the plaster nation was about to be killed, lin bai knew that it was time for him to make a move. he bent his fingers and flicked the spiritual energy bullets one after another, shooting them directly at fite¡¯s chest. ¡°ah!¡± fite howled miserably. the great grandmaster of the plaster nation who was fighting him swung his sword. fite¡¯s headless body instantly fell to the ground. ¡°fite! damn it!¡± fanny cursed, but she turned around and ran. seeing how his companions died on the ground just after a few attacks, the great grandmaster from the plaster nation shouted and wanted to rush forward to kill fanny. however, he was pulled back by lin bai. lin bai sighed, ¡°that woman¡¯s body technique is special. we won¡¯t be able to catch up to her. however, you don¡¯t have to worry. we will definitely make the detestable beauty nation pay the price in blood!¡± ¡°yes!¡± the great grandmaster nodded angrily. his eyes were filled with flames of anger. two days later, at shanghai university¡­ in the graduation assessment training ground. bang! su zi sent the teacher in front of her flying. ¡°teacher chen, how are you? ¡°cough, cough!¡± teacher chen waved at su zi with a strange expression. he clearly remembered. a month ago, this girl in front of him had just broken through to the martial master realm. it had only been a short time, yet this girl had actually crossed a major realm and become a great martial master. however, he did not hear from anyone in the school encountering any great opportunities recently! su zi saw her teacher staring at her blankly. ¡°teacher, my combat assessment¡­¡± su zi asked carefully. ¡°yes!¡± teacher chen waved his hand. ¡°i¡¯ll transfer your credits to your student card later. you¡¯ve already broken through, so you can apply for graduation!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great! thank you, teacher!¡± su zi cheered and ran outside. ¡°su zi is awesome! in just a few months, she had reached the great martial master realm!¡± ¡°i heard that boss lin is doing very well in the southeastern war zone. i really want to graduate as soon as possible!¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid everyone here wants to follow boss lin.¡± ¡°stop talking. hurry up and go back to cultivate!¡± the group of people discussed in low voices as they watched su zi leave. many of the older students sighed with emotion after learning that su zi could apply for graduation. they had actually been surpassed by a freshman again. back at the villa, when su qing found out that her sister could also apply for graduation, the two girls immediately cheered and hugged each other. ¡°sister, we can finally go and find lin bail¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i don¡¯t know what kind of linkage lin bai is talking about. it actually allowed us to advance to the great martial master realm in such a short period of time.¡± ¡® sis, do you think that linkage is that¡­¡± ¡°which one?¡± ¡°just¡­lt¡¯s that¡­ su zits face was red with embarrassment, and her eyes were filled with the meaning of ¡®you understand¡¯. ¡°oh, i know!¡± su qing was enlightened. she tapped su qing¡¯s forehead with her finger. ¡°you must be in love!¡± ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m not!¡± her sister had exposed her thoughts. su zi asked angrily and shyly, ¡°fine, i¡¯m just thinking about love! don¡¯t you miss lin bai?¡± su qing¡¯s face turned red after being defeated by su zi. a moment later, su qing asked in a low voice, ¡°lil¡¯ zi, do you think we¡¯ll get pregnant after being with lin bai tor so long?!¡± when she heard the word ¡®pregnant¡¯, su zi was also shocked. she quickly stretched out her fingers and began to calculate. after some calculations, she heaved a long sigh of relief and patted her chest. ¡°counting the days, i think i shouldn¡¯t be pregnant.¡± long after learning that the other party was also lin bai¡¯s woman, the two sisters discussed the issue of pregnancy. they had unanimously decided that if one of them was pregnant, the other one would have to take good care of her. one had to know that it was very difficult for a cultivator to have a child. this was especially true for the powerful cultivators of the later stage. this was the reason why cultivators usually got married very late. ¡°sister, do you think it¡¯s possible that we absorbed that and triggered the linkage that lin bai mentioned? that¡¯s why our strength has advanced by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time?¡± hearing his sister¡¯s guess, su qing also felt that it made sense. however, for some reason, why did this matter feel so shameful? actually, lin bails linkage was also limited. the person he was linking with must be the person he had once contracted with. if he wanted to link up with a person who had never signed a contract before. lin bai had to sign a contract with the other party before they could work together. since it had been such a long time, lin bai and the su sisters had signed a contract countless times. naturally, he did not need to consider the constraints of the link. moreover, lin bails linkage was not limited by distance. he only needed to fill in the name of the person who was connected in his mind. after unlocking this privilege, lin bai also briefly explained it to the su sisters in a video-call. although the su sisters did not know what lin bai meant, they knew that their cultivation realm would increase very quickly in the future. ¡°alright, let¡¯s not count this! let¡¯s go pack our things!¡± su zi quickly stopped this topic that made people¡¯s imagination run wild. at this moment, they were already somewhat impatient.. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Battling the Dean of the International GodMaking Academy chapter 248: battling the dean of the international godmaking academy translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the same time, lin bai, who was quietly cultivated in a mountain wall, slowly opened his eyes. the moment he opened his eyes, his golden eyes turned silver. ¡°senior, thank you!¡± lin bai sincerely thanked her. there were his heartfelt words. although he had obtained quite a number of crystals previously, lin bai had never found a way to use them. originally, he thought that it would be the same as the national championship league, where these crystals could be combined into a seven-colored demon card. however, after trying many times, he discovered that the crystals could not be fused into energy that he could absorb. all of this had completely changed after the great expansion desolate master woke up. the great expansion desolate master told him the correct way to use the crystals. ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. the faster your strength grows, the faster my soul will recover!¡± the great expansion desolate master yawned. this sleep was really too good. the chaos divine power technique¡¯s effect on soul repair far exceeded the great derivative divine technique. actually, the usage of the crystals was very simple. that was to use the grandmaster¡¯s conception as a guide and use a special method to absorb the starry sky power in the crystal. ever since the first strand of starry sky power entered his body. lin bai felt that his realm was increasing rapidly. ¡°right, kid, how much ling power have you converted into divine power?¡± great expansion desolate master asked. ¡°about one percent!¡± lin bai said with some regret. he had absorbed a total of 400 white crystals. however, the conversion rate of spiritual power was very low. she felt the dissatisfaction in lin bai¡¯s tone. the great expansion desolate master laughed mockingly. ¡°brat, don¡¯t be unsatisfied. your progress can already be said to be godly.¡± ¡°this is the lowest-grade white crystal. if it was a high -grade purple crystal, the conversion speed would definitely be greatly increased.¡± after chatting for a while, the great expansion desolate master fell asleep again. lin bai stood up and moved his hands and feet. divine light swirled around his body, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. when he reappeared, he was dozens of kilometers away. high above ice river mountain, zhou zheng looked at the densely packed figures below and muttered. ¡°i wonder what¡¯s going on with the undying empire and the plaster nation these few days. they¡¯re actually so quiet.¡± with a swoosh, linghu haichuan arrived beside him. ¡°i heard that this matter is related to the daughter of the undying empire¡¯s venerable martial. it was said that she had been sullied by a great grandmaster from beauty nation!¡± ¡°oh? that was interesting. there was actually such a daring person in this world!¡± zhou zheng laughed strangely. in his opinion, the internal strife between the two countries was like a dogfight. ¡°let¡¯s restrain our subordinates for the next few days,¡± linghu haichuan said. ¡°try to stay away from them. i heard that patty locke killed a great grandmaster from beauty nation!¡± ¡°the gap between us and a martial god is too great.¡± just as linghu haichuan was about to say something. his expression suddenly changed as he looked at the distant horizon. a streak of golden light flashed past his eyes at an extremely fast speed. ¡°so fast!¡± linghu haichuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. zhou zheng muttered, ¡°it¡¯s miarhan. why is he here?!¡± ¡°no¡± after a pause, zhou zheng exclaimed again, ¡°takahashi tengen is here too! are they going to start a war?¡± linghu haichuan frowned and shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t think so. although tianzhu nation doesn¡¯t have much contact with the plaster nation, they are all allies of the undying empire!¡± after pausing for a moment, linghu haichuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°i suspect that they are here for lord duan!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go back and meet up with martial god duan! ¡± ¡®yes!¡± in a forest about a hundred miles away from ice river mountain. the undying empire¡¯s dean of the international god-making academy, theos, looked at the young man in front of him and asked in surprise. ¡°kufumo, what else could have made you so flustered?¡± as time passed, ice river mountain had been explored by this group of people. in order to find more crystals, the powerful great grandmaster team had already come to the deeper parts of ice river mountain. the kufumo in front of theos was lin bails illusion. ¡°sigh!¡± lin bai sighed and waved his hand. ¡°i was originally prepared to kill him, but who would have thought that there would be a peak-level great grandmaster hiding beside him? i had no choice but to escape!¡± ¡°what is it? you met him?¡± when theos heard lin bai, his eyes immediately lit up. ever since he saw lin bai at shanghai university last time, he had a deep hatred for this young man. after arriving at the grandmaster battlefield, he had originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos to kill lin bai. however, he did not expect it to be the case. that lin bai had suddenly disappeared. no matter how the scouts probed, they could not find lin bail s whereabouts. now that he had received news of the other party, how could he let it go? ¡°let¡¯s go and deal with them together!¡± theos stood up. lin bai flew high into the sky with theos. soon, they were far away from the forest. seeing that there was nothing in front of him, theos asked in puzzlement, ¡°kufumo, where are they?¡± ¡°right here!¡± as he spoke, the little divine power in lin bai¡¯s body was instantly activated. lin bail s aura rose to the extreme in the blink of an eye. without thinking, lin bai directly punched out. ¡°you¡¯re not kufumo!¡± theos cried out in surprise and quickly blocked the attack. boom! with a loud bang, theos was pushed back dozens of meters. he looked at kufumo in shock. ¡°who exactly are you?¡± lin bai looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°it looks like we¡¯re still considered old acquaintances!¡± ¡°acquaintance? are you from beauty nation?¡± theos was still confused. a huge black sickle formed by spiritual power appeared in his hand. all the grandmasters in the undying empire knew about olielena¡¯s incident. he was confused why he was ambushed for no reason. this person must have been someone from the beauty nation who transformed into kufumo and ambushed him. lin bai looked at theos with a strange expression. he really did not understand why the other party would think that way. ¡°hehe, you guessed it wrong. i didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid!¡± in theos¡¯ opinion, lin bai¡¯s words were an act of trying to cover up. ¡°hmph, since you¡¯ve already snatched olielena¡¯s things, you still want to divert the trouble?¡± as he spoke, theos waved the sickle in his hand and charged at lin bai. boom! there was a loud bang. the two attacks collided, and a terrifying shockwave spread continuously. wherever it passed, be it ancient trees or boulders, they all shattered inch by inch as if the end of the world had descended. with the black sickle in his hand, theos was forced back by this attack. however, lin bai¡¯s expression was calm, as if he had not been injured at all. buzz! an illusory figure appeared beside lin bai. in the blink of an eye, the illusory figure solidified. another lin bai appeared on the battlefield.. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Combat Strength Is a Bomb, Comparable to a Martial God s Attack chapter 249: combat strength is a bomb, comparable to a martial god s attack translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation although the attack just now shocked the terrifying strength of this person in front of him. however, as a great grandmaster for a long time, he naturally had trump cards that no one knew about. he was confident that this kid would be completely annihilated by his next attack. theos stretched out his hand and counted on his body. every time his fingertips touched his body, his aura would increase by a level. low-grade divine technique, demon god descent, activated. with the enhancement of the divine technique, theos¡¯s combat strength increased by a lot. the demon god phantom was wrapped in the power of wind and lightning as it attacked lin bai with an earth-shattering aura. ¡°it¡¯s here!¡± lin bai narrowed his eyes. he felt a faint sense of oppression from the demon god phantom. yes, it was just a faint sense of oppression. it was not a fatal threat. ¡°perfect. let¡¯s see if my body can withstand a low-grade divine technique.¡± thinking of this, lin bai circulated the chaos divine power technique and used all his strength to block the attack of the demon god phantom. ¡°humph! are you not going to resist?¡± seeing the motionless mucus on the ground, theos¡¯ lips curled into a vicious smile. rumble! the attack of the demon god phantom hit lin bai. a terrifying impact instantly exploded. the ground within a radius of more than ten kilometers was shattering, and the mountains were collapsing. fortunately, this was the grandmaster battlefield, and the ground was extremely hard. if it was in the outside world. a full-powered attack from a great grandmaster would probably destroy an entire city. ¡°ouch!¡± lin bai gasped, ¡°it really hurts!¡± the smoke and dust in the sky dissipated, revealing the figure standing in the center. at this moment, lin bai¡¯s body was densely covered with crisscrossing cracks. it was as if someone had deliberately decorated the porcelain bottle. crackle! the cracks gradually widened and fell off, revealing the golden flesh inside. however, in the blink of an eye, a jade-white skin grew on the tender flesh. the self-healing effect of the divine body was not much different from lin bai¡¯s expectations. from the looks of it, only martial god realm powerhouses could harm him. lin bai raised his leg and took a step forward. crack! the cracked skin on his body fell off. lin bai completely returned to his peak condition. the smoke and dust dispersed. the smile on theos¡¯ face was replaced by fear. he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°you¡­ you are¡­ martial god?¡± a person who was able to remain unscathed under his own low-grade divine technique must be a martial god. apart from that, theos could not think of any other possibility. ¡®damn it! he¡¯s actually the martial god of beauty nation!¡¯ ¡®the beauty nation deceived us all. it¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t have a martial god.¡¯ ¡®they must have some ulterior motives.¡¯ ¡®no!, ¡®run, run back quickly.¡¯ ¡®i must tell this news to lord patty locke!¡¯ thinking of this, theos turned around and fled without hesitation. however, just as he turned around, he saw a fist rapidly growing in front of him. boom! the 10,000 -ton heavy punch directly sent theos flying dozens of miles, directly arriving in front of lin bai on the ground. yes, the one who had just attacked was lin bail s clone. the reason why lin bai condensed his clone was to prevent the other party from escaping. after all, he was slightly slower than theos. wild shadow blade slash was activated. this time, lin bai used divine power to circulate his martial arts. originally, the attack power of his self-created martial arts was terrifying, but now he was using divine power to activate it. the attack power of the self-created martial arts had also increased by leaps and bounds, arriving at a brand new level. rumbling sounds of collision could be heard. originally, theos could still beg for mercy. however, after more than ten attacks, as theos¡¯ aura weakened, his voice gradually disappeared. lin bai knew that someone at the great grandmaster realm peak was not so easy to kill. this was especially true for a person like theos, who had been famous for a long time. he had to end the battle quickly. the commotion here had probably attracted the attention of many people. the clone quickly landed. although he had not cultivated the coiled dragon sword formation much, he could still use it. hence, two completely different self-created grandmaster martial arts kept bombarding theos¡¯ body. as the battle went on, the aftereffect of the battle spread stronger and stronger. the ground under their feet was also ravaged, forming a huge pit five kilometers deep and twenty kilometers in diameter. facing lin bai¡¯s saturated attack, all theos could do was defend with all his might and wait for the experts to come to his aid. it was just that he had completely underestimated lin bai¡¯s endurance. with an almost endless supply of divine power, every attack of lin bai and his clone far exceeded that of an ordinary peak-level great grandmaster. there was a crisp crack. the sound of bones breaking could be heard from theos¡¯ spine. when he felt his lower body suddenly lose consciousness, theos knew that he was finished. as his mind was distracted, a huge flaw appeared in his defense. lin bai, who had been waiting for a long time, could not let go of such an opportunity. the full-powered strike that he had been accumulating for a long time landed on theos¡¯ head. boom! in an instant, theos¡¯ body exploded like a watermelon. ¡°phew!¡± lin bai took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°a peak-level great grandmaster is really difficult to deal with!¡± although these people did not have the divine body like lin bai, because they were only one step away from entering the martial god realm, they would have some divine power in their bodies. ¡°i need to quickly increase my realm and comprehend the space-piercing finger or get a contract rebate that gives a mid-level offensive divine technique. ¡± ¡°now that i have an offensive divine technique, it shouldn¡¯t be so tiring to kill such a powerhouse.¡± lin bai muttered helplessly. hualala! lin bail s ears moved slightly. he actually heard the faint sound of running water. he looked down and saw that his feet were covered by a layer of clear water. he did not notice it during the battle just now. his battle with theos had actually caused such a huge crater in the ground. judging from the speed at which the water accumulated, it would not take long for a large lake to appear here. lin bai raised his head and glanced around. however, he saw two black dots lying on the edge of the deep pit, staring at him. although they were very far away, with lin bai¡¯s eyesight, he could still see the frightened expressions on the two people¡¯s faces. these two people were no strangers. they were lan zhen and pan yunlong, who had just advanced to the great grandmaster realm. it had to be said that these two people¡¯s aptitude was indeed impressive. not long after they arrived at the grandmaster battlefield, these two people had broken through one after another and became members of the great grandmaster team in xia nation. they were originally high-spirited, but now they were trembling. they saw that the person in the huge pit actually raised his head and looked at them. with just a glance, they felt as if their souls had been frozen, and their entire bodies were completely out of control. originally, they were searching for crystals in the vicinity. after sensing the terrifying battle energy fluctuations, they suddenly felt something. driven by curiosity, they came to take a look. after that, he saw theos being killed by this person with his own eyes. at this moment, both lan zhen and pan yunlong knew that things were serious. they saw things they should not have.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Contract Again, High chapter 250: contract again, high-level divine ability in hand translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the westerner who killed thoes must have been completely heartless. however, from his appearance, he seemed to be kufumo from the undying empire. they were 100% sure that kufumo was not a martial god. then, the problem came. who was this person? why did he hide his identity? ¡°hurry up and leave!¡± lan zhen¡¯s body trembled as he shouted in a low voice. at this moment, they felt an unprecedented danger. pan yunlong understood and quickly said, ¡°split up and escape. gather at the camp!¡± they exchanged a final glance. they all knew that this might be the last time they looked at each other. perhaps the two of them would die in the next second. seeing the two of them escape quickly, a strange smile appeared on lin bails face. running wildly, lan zhen¡¯s heart almost jumped into his throat. what did he see? a mere moment of battle had actually caused a mountain to collapse. just one strike was enough to create a lake. a martial god was simply too powerful. perhaps only a god could do such an unbelievable thing. a few minutes after lin bail s figure disappeared into the deep pit. rlx¡¯v0 figures appeared in the air above the huge pit. one of them was half-naked, and his body was faintly burning with flames. the other person was dressed in white. he held a three-foot-long blade in his hand and looked exceptionally elegant. these two people were the martial god of the northern bear nation, cheblevsky, and the martial god of china, duan hong. ¡°it¡¯s not patty locke and miarhan!¡± cheblevsky said in a deep voice. ¡°it¡¯s not takahashi tengen either.¡± duan hong¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°old friend, it looks like someone has snuck in with a method that even we can¡¯t detect!¡± ¡°yes!¡± cheblevsky nodded. his expression was equally solemn. originally, they had thought that only five martial gods would enter. now, there was one more. did this mean something? or perhaps some faction had some ulterior motive. which faction could it be? ¡°do you think it¡¯s possible for them to join forces to deal with us?¡± cheblevsky turned around and asked. ¡°that¡¯s for sure!¡± ¡°if it were you, would you make a move in the absence of a venerable martial?¡± duan hong said coldly. ¡°that¡¯s right! we need to make preparations! kill me? they would also have to pay a painful price!¡± cheblevsky licked his lips. a strong killing intent shot out from his eyes. ¡°gather the troops first. we¡¯ll deal with the changes without changing!¡± duan hong voiced out his thoughts in a deep voice. with that, the two of them disappeared into the air. half an hour after they left, another figure appeared. the person who came was the tianzhu nation war god, miarhan. he carefully sensed the residual energy fluctuations in the air. ¡°this is¡­ a martial god! he doesn¡¯t belong to us five martial gods!¡± miarhan was shocked. then, he looked at a shadow and asked, ¡°takahashi tengen, what do you think?¡± as soon as he finished speaking. a figure covered by a black cloak gradually appeared. ¡°theos is dead!¡± takahashi tengen said in a deep voice. taking a deep breath, miarhan said thoughtfully, ¡°do you think it¡¯s someone from the beauty nation?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure!¡± takahashi tengen shook his head. ¡°i can sense a strong hostility from his aura. it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s from our alliance! ¡± takahashi tengen¡¯s cultivation technique was very special. he could vaguely determine whether the master of the spiritual energy was hostile to him from the spiritual qi. miarhan nodded. ¡°we still have to ask patty locke about this. i hope we can get some useful information from him.¡± ¡°in order for our plan to proceed smoothly, patty locke must first resolve the conflict between them and the beauty nation. i don¡¯t want a group from beauty nation to suddenly appear when i¡¯m fighting duan hong! ¡± takahashi tengen said coldly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, as long as the plan goes smoothly, all the crystals here will belong to our three nations!¡± with that, the two of them quickly disappeared. high in the sky, in an area very close to the sky screen¡­ lin bail s eagle-like gaze kept sweeping across the ground. the ant-sized humans. the cooldown time of the contract was almost up. this time, he was prepared to contract and get a body technique or an offensive divine technique. if he wanted to obtain more resources from the grandmaster battlefield, he would need the means to threaten a martial god¡¯s life. however, lin bai believed that even if there was no offensive divine technique. he only needed to absorb some more crystals. with the strength of his body, even if he stood there, the other party would not be able to do anything to him. ¡°eh? it¡¯s linghu guang! he¡¯s going to obtain a top-level grandmaster martial art!¡± lin bai¡¯s gaze fell on the ground, on the top of linghu guang¡¯s head. it was a dark blue plus sign. ¡°forget it. i¡¯ll go to other places and see if there are any better choices.¡± as he spoke, lin bai flew forward. half an hour later, when he was flying past the indian base, his eyes lit up. ¡°found it!¡± lin bai saw a golden plus sign. ¡°name: ilya¡± ¡°information: in three hours, she will obtain a low-grade divine technique, rushing thunder fist. ¡± ¡°i hope it will rebate an offensive martial art!¡± lin bai prayed and signed a contract with ilya. as for whether ilya would be killed in these three hours, lin bai was not worried at all. this was because ilya was a peak-level great grandmaster from tianzhu nation he sped all the way. lin bai found a relatively quiet place and quietly waited for the contract to be returned. he first took out the spatial ring he had snatched from theos. ¡°he¡¯s really rich. he actually has a total of 800 white crystals. it seems that a peak-level great grandmaster is in charge of collecting crystals here.¡± seeing so many crystals, lin bails eyes lit up. previously, he only had 1% of his spiritual power converted into divine power. however, the effect it displayed was incomparably huge. he had only used this bit of divine power to create an attack effect that could only be created by a martial god. then, if he had more divine power. did that mean that he would become the true god of this grandmaster battlefield? if he could snatch all the crystals from those countries, would even a venerable martial be no match for him? thinking of this, lin bai¡¯s gaze became even more fervent. after calming down his surging emotions, lin bai began to absorb the crystals. ¡°ding! contractee ilya has obtained a low-grade divine technique, rushing thunder fist. triggering 400 times contract rebate.¡± ¡°return reward: high-grade divine technique, five elements space splitting fist. ¡± then, a huge amount of information appeared in lin bail s mind. at the same time, a mysterious aura circulated within his body. ¡°this is great. it¡¯s indeed an attack-type divine technique, and it¡¯s a high-grade divine technique!¡± he did not expect this at all. the system this time was too awesome! Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Killing the Martial God Powerhouse chapter 251: killing the martial god powerhouse translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation with lin bai¡¯s understanding of the world, the current venerable martial realm experts only used mid-grade divine techniques. however, he had actually obtained a high-grade divine technique. it had to be said that everything was perfect. the strength of lin bail s body was comparable to a divine weapon. now that he had a fist technique divine technique, it was no different from icing on the cake. a moment later, lin bai opened his eyes in shock. ¡°this five elements space splitting fist is too awesome!¡± from the vast amount of memories, lin bai saw a figure use the complete fist technique. the earth shattered, and the mountains and rivers flowed backward. even the entire planet disintegrated and became smaller in the shock, and finally disappeared into the boundless starry sky. now, he had such a monstrous divine power. although he had only just reached the entry level, he was still thousands of miles away from the peak-level in his memories. however, lin bai believed that sooner or later, he would use the attack in his memories which was enough to destroy everything. for a moment, lin bai was immensely looking forward to his future. at the same time, in the depths of the grandmaster battlefield. in a volcano that towered into the clouds, cheblevsky took out four purple crystals from the lava. this was a purple crystal that was of a higher grade than the black crystal. just one of them contained the energy equivalent to 100 black crystals and 10,000 white crystals. when cheblivsky put the purple crystal into his ring, his expression changed. he felt two familiar auras waiting for him at the crater. whoosh! cheblevsky¡¯s figure quickly rose and soon arrived at the crater. ¡°takahashi tengen, miarhan, what do you want?¡± looking at the two people not far from him, cheblevsky asked in a deep voice. he had a bad feeling. ¡°hmph!¡± ¡°what do we want?¡± miarhan sneered. ¡°do we need to say anything?¡± after learning that a sixth marital god had appeared on the battlefield, the two of them were stunned. the three countries quickly wiped out the strength of the beauty nation with the momentum of thunder. they thought that if the other party was the martial god of the beauty nation, they would definitely not allow their own country¡¯s grandmasters to be slaughtered. if the other party appeared, the three of them would join forces to eliminate him. in this way, not only would they obtain a large number of crystals, they would also eliminate a potential enemy. things were developing in a very good direction. when the last grandmaster from the beauty nation was killed, the mysterious martial god never appeared. after earning a lot, they turned their attention to the northern bear country and xia nation. while cheblevsky was collecting the crystals alone, they split up to find the two of them. the purpose of miarhan and takahashi tengen was to kill chebrevsky. once they killed the martial god of the northern bear nation¡­ duan hong, who would be unable to fend for himself, could only hide. he was no threat to the three countries at all. cheblevsky had already guessed the other party¡¯s purpose, so how could he dare to stop? any one of them was comparable to him. not to mention fighting them, he would probably die here in a few moves. thinking of this, cheblevsky turned around and ran. however, the two of them were already prepared, so how could they let go of such a perfect opportunity? ¡°friend, do you think we will let you leave so easily?¡± takahashi tengen slashed out with his tachi, blocking cheblivsky¡¯s path. ¡°this volcano will be your burial ground today!¡± miarhan stepped forward and attacked chebulevsky with takahashi tengen. ¡°where¡¯s patty locke?¡± cheblevsky looked around, and his face became extremely gloomy. patty locke must have gone to search for duan hong. when the two of them killed cheblevsky, they would return to patty rock. this was an unsolvable situation. he could only risk his life! thinking of this, cheblivsky no longer held back and circulated the spiritual energy in his body crazily. the low-grade divine technique, heaven burning and earth melting, was instantly activated. the terrifyingly high temperature completely melted the ground under his feet. boom! under the scorching heat, the volcano under his feet erupted, spewing out scorching lava thousands of meters high. ¡°haha!¡± miarhan only smiled disdainfully in the face of such a terrifying attack. his low-level divine technique was instantly activated. a huge palm suddenly appeared in the air. the palm had a diameter of more than ten kilometers and enveloped most of the flames. at the same time, takahashi tengen¡¯s divine technique also arrived. this was a strange snake formed by spiritual power. the three divine techniques collided. the terrifying attack caused ripples to appear in the surrounding air. not only was cheblevsky¡¯s attack completely neutralized, but it was also completely destroyed. it even eliminated all the phenomena of heaven and earth. cheblevsky was injured. although he could not take his life for the time being, his condition was very bad. rumble! terrifying energy fluctuations came from afar. miarhan turned around. he knew that this was a battle between patty locke and duan hong. ¡°let¡¯s end this quickly!¡± takahashi tengen snorted coldly. he continued to attack. in this life-and-death crisis, he activated a low-grade divine technique again. ¡°raging flame divine equipment, appear!¡± a huge axe appeared in his hand. as the giant axe was swung, the space in this area began to shatter. spatial cracks suddenly appeared. facing such a terrifying strike, takahashi tengen was also very surprised. he had never expected that cheblevsky would have a life-saving method that he did not know about. however, he was not worried about cheblevsky. there were two of them, so they were not afraid that cheblivsky would escape. at this moment, he was just struggling on his last breath. the xia nation was at their camp. linghu haichuan raised his head and looked at the terrifying energy that kept exploding in the sky. ¡°the war has begun. are we going to participate?¡± zhou zheng shook his head. ¡°we are surrounded now. the best choice is to not act rashly for the time being. everything would wait until the end of the martial gods¡¯ battle.¡± ¡°hey! ¡± linghu haichuan sighed, ¡°if chebulevsky dies in battle, i¡¯m afraid lord duan hong¡­¡¯ he did not continue. he and zhou zheng were both sensible people. they did not even need to think to know what would happen next. on the other side, the team of plaster nation¡­ the group of great grandmasters watched takahashi tengen fight in the air with admiration in their eyes. ¡°today, we are going to kill the martial god!¡± ¡°mighty lord takahashi! our country will rule the entire world!¡± ¡°as long as cheblevsky is dead, the next one will be duan hong of xia nation!¡± ¡°haha, all the crystals will be ours!¡± all the people from tianzhu nation and the plaster nation were excited. they were so excited that they kept trembling. they were about to witness the death of a martial god today. the death of the strongest fighter in the world! moreover, three countries would get the most benefits in history. this was the most excellent harvest they gained on the grandmaster battlefield.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Interfering in the Battle Between the Martial Gods chapter 252: interfering in the battle between the martial gods translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation as everyone knew, it was extremely difficult to kill a martial god. it was difficult to even injure them. after all, with a martial god¡¯s physique that contained divine power, it would be difficult for ordinary attacks to injure them. ¡°duan hong, give up. although i can¡¯t kill you, i can still delay you for a while!¡± patty locke looked at duan hong in front of him with a mocking gaze. yes, in the collision just now, with his strength, he was unable to cause any fatal damage to duan hong. however, he only needed to stall the other party and wait for miarhan to arrive. duan hong looked at paddy locke, who had a mocking expression on his face. he smiled coldly. ¡°do you think you have me under your wing? i don¡¯t think so! what if i kill you before they arrive?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, duan hong withdrew his sword. the sword was placed between his eyebrows. when he removed it, a blood-red crystal was revealed. the moment he saw the red crystal, patty locke exclaimed. ¡°true dragon blood! you actually condensed the true dragon blood!¡± patty locke was extremely shocked. one had to know that true dragon blood was a necessary condition to become a venerable martial. for so many years, he had been searching for a way to condense the true dragon blood. he did not expect that duan hong was actually one step ahead of him and condensed the true dragon¡¯s blood. with the true dragon blood, the speed of a martial god¡¯s continuous cultivation would greatly increase. moreover, their combat strength would also be 50% stronger than those without the true dragon blood. patty locke, who was originally smiling, had a serious expression on his face. at this moment, he was on full alert, constantly on guard against duan hong¡¯s attacks. buzz! a pressure that was enough to intimidate the soul burst out from duan hong¡¯s body. at the same time, he drew a circle with his sword. the circle split into two. a black and white tai chi pattern appeared in front of him. this was his low-grade divine technique, the tai chi path canon. as the two techniques collided, ripples appeared in the air again. boom! under the terrifying impact, paddy locke¡¯s figure was sent flying back thousands of meters. looking at the distant duan hong who had an indifferent expression, patti locke knew that facing duan hong who possessed the true dragon blood, he would not be able to do anything. he was no match for the other party at all. ¡°what about now? do you think i have the ability to kill you?¡± duan hong casually waved his hand, and two flying swords, one black and one white, floated beside him. looking at his posture, it was as if the two flying swords would fall if patty locke dared to say no. patty locke gulped. ¡°of course, you can kill me! but¡­ but in the end, you will also die!¡± it seemed to indicate something. the fighting cheblevsky fell from the sky. with a bang, half of the volcano that towered into the clouds collapsed. duan hong¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw this. was cheblevsky at his limit? even if he could kill patty locke, the other party¡¯s counterattack before his death would definitely injure him. however, if he did not kill him, the other party would join forces. in a situation where he was fighting three people alone, he would still die in the end. in this case, it was better to take a gamble. when he thought of this, duan hong¡¯s body erupted with sharp killing intent. however, at the edge of the battlefield, a terrifying golden light shot toward miarhan and the others. he saw the figure soaring into the sky. ¡°lin bai!¡± duan hong exclaimed. in the distance, patty locke also saw the golden light that soared into the sky. ¡°he¡­ he was actually a peak-level great grandmaster! how is this possible!¡± patty locke was a little dumbfounded. ¡®didn¡¯t the information say that this kid was a mid -level great grandmaster?¡¯ even though olielena had once said that lin bai might be at the high -level great grandmaster realm. patty locke did not mind. after all, a peak-level great grandmaster was an existence whose life had begun to evolve. it was not something that an ordinary great grandmaster could compare to. however, the young man who rushed up actually broke through again! how long had it been? no wonder this kid was hailed as an existence that was very likely to become the fifth venerable martial. after being stunned for a few seconds, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. so what if he was a peak-level great grandmaster? he wanted to participate in a battle between martial gods? this was simply courting death! duan hong had the same thought. his figure flashed, wanting to stop lin bai, but he suddenly realized that patty locke was blocking in front of him. ¡°i told you, i will stop you!¡± patty locke smiled cruelly. cheblivsky, who had blown up half of the mountain, did not look at his bloody chest. he looked at the rapidly approaching golden light with a dull expression. ¡°lin bai?¡± he had heard this name before. although he was close to xia nation, he had never seen this young man in such a long time! ¡°brother! don¡¯t come over! hurry up and leave!¡± cheblevsky reacted and hurriedly shouted at lin bai. he was about to die, and he could not let a genius die with him. an 18-year-old great grandmaster. after living for so many years, this was the first time cheblevsky had seen such a monstrous genius. ¡®with such talent, if he was given a few more years of cultivation, would he be on the same level as me?¡¯ under normal circumstances, to be able to reach the great grandmaster realm at the age of 18 was already a peerless genius. ¡°kill him!¡± miarhan¡¯s cold voice sounded on the battlefield. as soon as he finished speaking, takahashi tengen, who was beside him, disappeared. when miarhan saw lin bai, his body could not help but tremble. although he had heard about it before, he did not pay much attention to it. now that he saw him, he decided that no matter what, he would kill this kid today. there were already four venerable martial realm experts in xia nation. especially that venerable martial bai. he had only risen to power for a few years, but he had already become a huge threat to the status of the various countries. now, there was lin bai. if he became a venerable martial realm expert, then everyone would have to live their lives in the future. the same thought appeared in takahashi tengen¡¯s mind. therefore, takahashi tengen attacked with all his might. although he did not use any divine techniques, his attacks were above the standard of ordinary martial gods. whoosh! a black arrow was shot into lin bails chest, causing his rising body to pause. ¡°we¡¯re finished!¡± cheblevsky looked sad. he believed that this little brother from xia nation who had saved him would definitely die. almost everyone on the ground had the same thought as cheblevsky. however, they did not know that it was the case. the seemingly ferocious black arrow only pierced through lin bai¡¯s flesh. when the tip of the arrow hit lin bai¡¯s bones, it was difficult for it to advance even an inch. lin bai lowered his head and looked at the arrow stuck in his chest. he grabbed the arrow shaft with one hand and pulled the arrow out of his chest bit by bit. as the arrowhead detached, lin bai¡¯s wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. when lin bai threw away the arrow, the originally terrifying wound had been replaced by smooth skin. ¡°this¡­ how is this possible?¡± takahashi tengen screamed.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: The Martial God Is Just So So chapter 253: the martial god is just so so translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation takahashi tengen could not understand. although he did not use any divine techniques in his arrow, the power contained in it was not something that a great grandmaster could withstand. moreover, he clearly saw that the long arrow had already pierced into lin bai¡¯s chest. why was lin bai not injured at all? why was this person¡¯s defense so high? moreover, his ability seemed to be terrifyingly strong. miarhan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock when he saw this. this young man¡¯s physical body was too strong. he was probably more powerful than himself. oh, no, even a venerable martial¡¯s physical strength was slightly inferior to his. lin bai, who had thrown away the arrow, looked calm on the surface. however, his heart was already filled with joy. as expected, his guess was correct. a martial god¡¯s ordinary attacks were no longer able to pose much of a threat to him. he just did not know what would happen if a martial god used his divine technique even so, he was still very confident in today¡¯s battle. after absorbing the crystals in his hand, lin bai originally planned to plunder them again. however, he did not expect to see several martial gods fighting as soon as he came out. he knew the severity of the situation, so he did not help duan hong for the time being. he wanted to save cheblevsky. moreover, he weighed the pros and cons. amongst these martial gods, takahashi tengen from the plaster nation was the weakest. after all, this was the first time he had fought a martial god. of course, he had to find a soft persimmon to pinch. ¡°you watch over cheblevsky. leave lin bai to me!¡± takahashi tengen¡¯s expression was gloomy. a huge snake phantom appeared behind him. he felt humiliated. he was a martial god, but he was actually unable to harm a great grandmaster in a sneak attack. in order to save face, he was prepared to use his strongest attack to prove that the dignity of the martial god was inviolable. a monstrous killing intent gathered around takahashi tengyuan. at this moment, he no longer thought of lin bails monstrous talent, nor did thought of lin bail s powerful body. the only thing they had was that this kid had been reduced to ashes before they met. ¡°don¡¯t hold back!¡± miarhan¡¯s voice entered takahashi tengen¡¯s ears. in his opinion, takahashi tengen must not have used his full strength just now. lin bai was just a great grandmaster. no matter how high his defense was, he should not have been unscathed by the martial god¡¯s attack. as long as takahashi tengen fought seriously, lin bai probably would not even be able to withstand the pressure of the divine technique. cheblevsky, who had the same idea as him, was also worried. although he was already seriously injured, he thought of the little brothers from xia country who had come to reinforce him. cheblevsky made a decision. he could not just appoint them like that. even if he had to die, he had to let the world know that the warriors of war bear country were never afraid of fighting. at the thought of this, surging spiritual power shot out from cheblevsky¡¯s body again. the battlefield was split into three. a terrifying pressure swept across the grandmaster battlefield. the grandmasters of the various countries who were watching the battle on the ground circulated their cultivation techniques to prepare for the enemy¡¯s sneak attack at any time. especially the team of xia nation grandmasters. on the one hand, they were shocked that lin bai could actually block the martial god¡¯s attack and not die. on the other hand, they were also worried that lin bai would receive the martial god¡¯s crazy counterattack. among these people, the most nervous ones were the ones who were familiar with lin bai. if not for their lack of strength, they would have long rushed up to fight alongside lin bai. sensing the terrifying pressure emanating from takahashi tengen¡¯s body, lin bai¡¯s expression became extremely solemn. he did not dare to show the slightest neglect in the face of the marital god¡¯s divine technique. as the chaos divine power technique circulated crazily, a faint figure appeared beside him. clone! he was prepared to use his clone to test the might of the war god¡¯s divine technique. the clone had the same defense and recovery power as his own body. if the clone could block the opponent, then the physical body of the owner could. takahashi tengen¡¯s attack arrived in the blink of an eye. a demonic python bit down on the clone with its blood-red mouth. under the terrifying might, the clone¡¯s body began to melt rapidly and then recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. it was not just his clone that was injured. the silver-white divine power around lin bai was also rapidly being consumed. boom! the snake¡¯s head hit lin bail s body like a sharp arrow. he was sent flying like a meteor. after being sent flying, not only was lin bai not shocked, but he also revealed excitement and joy! the martial god¡¯s divine techniques were useless against him. in that case, takahashi tengen would be a punching bag in front of him! takahashi tengen had a faint smile on his face when he used his full strength. however, after seeing lin bai who was sent flying, his expression instantly became extremely gloomy. he could feel it. although his divine power had caused a lot of damage to lin bai, that was only on the surface. not only did his attack not directly take lin bail s life, but it could not even break through the defense of the other party¡¯s bones. moreover, judging from the gradual recovery of his skin. his attack was also unable to harm the other party. ¡®i can¡¯t kill him!¡¯ an extremely absurd thought kept echoing in takahashi tengen¡¯s mind. the sudden thought made him tremble. ¡®but i am a martial god!¡¯ how ironic was it that he could not hurt a great grandmaster even after using his divine technique! when lin bai stood up unharmed, everyone who was paying attention to this place was in a different situation. miarhan pushed back cheblivsky with a palm strike, then turned his head and glared at takahashi tengen. in his opinion, takahashi was still going easy on him at this time. did he not know that the situation is very urgent? suddenly, a terrifying thought appeared in his mind. could it be that takahashi tengen was not on good terms with him? did he have other plans? cheblevsky also saw lin bai, who was unharmed. at this moment, his expression was excited, and his entire person was highly excited. lin bai actually did not die from this attack! did that mean that his crisis would be completely resolved? how could cheblivsky not be excited when he thought that he did not have to die? under the terrifying attack, not only did lin bai¡¯s clothes melt, but even his hair instantly disappeared. however, lin bai was not very worried about this problem. just as he stood up, his hair grew out again. lin bai looked at the gloomy face of takahashi tengen in the air and said indifferently. ¡°today, i will make the plaster nation lose a martial god!¡± as soon as his voice fell, takahashi tengen angrily shouted at lin bai! ¡°fool! ¡± with a furious roar, the aura on takahashi tengens body soared again. the snake phantom appeared behind him again. this time, lin bai did not wait on the spot. instead, he stepped forward and raised his fist. the five elements space splitting fist was instantly activated. boom! although lin bai¡¯s five elements space splitting fist was a high-grade divine technique, he was only at the entry-level and was still unable to unleash its supposed combat strength. however, under this attack, the huge snake condensed by takahashi tengyuan instantly exploded. the terrifying impact sent lin bai flying again. ¡°i¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Generous War Bear Nation Martial God chapter 254: generous war bear nation martial god translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation takahashi tengen was about to go crazy from anger. his two full-powered attacks were actually useless against lin bai. at this moment, the killing intent in his eyes was about to materialize. although he could send lin bai flying every time, how many times could he release such an all-out attack? the most important thing was¡­ he was actually unable to kill lin bai in front of him! such a cruel thing almost caused takahashi tengen to collapse. he was a martial god that everyone respected. he was a god-like existence in the hearts of the people of plaster nation. however, he was helpless against this young man in front of him! ¡°ah! i¡¯m going to kill you!¡± he was about to go crazy as he roared and rushed toward lin bai. in the blink of an eye, the two of them began close combat. this time, the weapon in takahashi tengen¡¯s hand was his tachi. he believed that although lin bai¡¯s healing ability was amazing, it would also take time. as long as he was fast enough, he would definitely kill lin bai before he recovered. the sound of clanging rang out endlessly. sparks flew as the tachi slashed lin bail s body. however, just as his tachi cut open lin bai¡¯s skin¡­ the wound that had just been cut had actually healed. lin bai was not someone who would let the other party attack without resisting. he relied on his abnormal body to continuously attack takahashi tengen. during this time, he would also use the five elements space splitting fist from time to time. although each of lin bai¡¯s attacks would cause slight damage to takahashi tengen. it was just that lin bai¡¯s divine technique was still too low in proficiency, so it was very difficult for him to pose a fatal threat to the martial god. however, takahashi tengen felt extremely aggrieved. he had been famous for so many years. he had long forgotten when was the last time someone punched him in the face. now that he had been slapped in the face by a great grandmaster, he wished he could tear the other party apart. however, he really could not do it! no matter how hard takahashi tengen tried, he could not cause the slightest wound on lin baits body. miarhan saw this scene from afar, and he instantly lost the desire to fight. after fighting for such a long time, he finally recognized a fact. it was not that takahashi tengen was going easy on him, but that lin bai was really an expert. his strength was about the same as takahashi¡¯s. since the other party could not kill lin bai, then he could not do it either. if he wanted to kill cheblevsky now, the other party would definitely not let him have a good time before he died. on the other hand, patty locke was obviously weaker than duan hong. it they delayed tor too long, once duan hong rushed over, some ot them would probably die. at the thought of this, miarhan shouted in a low voice, ¡°retreat!¡± with that, he turned around and ran without looking back. this scene completely stunned takahashi tengen and patty locke. he was really pig-like teammate. he was just better at doing things than others. although he was unwilling, takahashi tengen had no choice but to leave. ¡°trying to escape?¡± seeing that the other party had made a feint and retreated, lin bai hurriedly stopped him. this opportunity was really too good. if he let go of the other party, he might not be able to find him again. boom! however, just as lin bails punch landed on the other party¡¯s body. takahashi tengen¡¯s body suddenly exploded. in an instant, the area where lin bai was was enveloped by a black fog. lin bai¡¯s figure rushed out of the black fog, but takahashi tengen¡¯s figure was no longer in his eyes. cheblevsky, who witnessed all of this, was stunned. his crisis was resolved just like that? he had actually been saved from the hands of the martial god by a great grandmaster. who would have thought that? not only had this great grandmaster saved him, but he had also scared away two martial gods. if he had not seen it with his own eyes. he must have thought that he was hallucinating. ¡°lin bai, thank you for saving me! i really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± cheblevsky flew to lin bai¡¯s side and said gratefully in a solemn tone. even though he knew that lin bai had saved him completely to resolve duan hong¡¯s crisis. however, this did not stop him from expressing his gratitude. this was the first time cheblivsky had been so close to death since he became a martial god. after surviving the disaster, his gratitude to lin bai had already risen to an unparalleled level. lin bai took out a piece of clothing from his ring and said as he put it on, ¡°there¡¯s still a way to thank me!¡± after saying that, lin bai took out another crystal and began to absorb it by himself. now, he was testing his own strength. lin bai no longer had the initial reverence for these martial gods. after all, as long as a venerable martial did not appear, he could do whatever he wanted. even if he was surrounded by several martial gods, he wasn¡¯t afraid. cheblevsky was stunned for a moment. then, when he saw the crystal that had turned into powder in lin bail s hand, he understood. ¡°brother, since you saved me, you¡¯re my second parent. our war bear country will never forget your kindness!¡± with that, cheblevsky took off his ring. a large pile of white crystals fell to the ground. damn! he looked at the small mountain of crystals in front of him. lin bai roughly estimated that there were at least 20,000 crystals. according to lin bails thoughts, he originally wanted a few thousand crystals. however, who would have thought that this war bear nation¡¯s martial god would be so generous? however, before lin bai could thank him, four purple crystals appeared in cheblivsky¡¯s hand. the moment he saw the purple crystal, lin bai was stunned. he could feel the surging energy fluctuations from the purple crystal. ¡°damn!¡± ¡°this is actually a purple crystal!¡± from the information, lin bai knew that purple crystals were known as strategic resources. such crystals did not exist on earth. if one wanted to obtain this crystal, one had to go beyond the planet. this cheblevsky was really something! ¡°brother lin, even though the purple crystals are extremely precious, i believe that our venerable martial won¡¯t be stingy with them!¡± ¡°our two countries are good brothers!¡± lin bai went forward and gave cheblivsky a big hug. with these crystals, lin bai believed that his strength would soar again. at that time, with more divine power, he would not let takahashi tengen escape from his eyes. the reason why cheblevsky was so generous was that he saw lin bails rise. he was able to resist the martial god with the body of a great grandmaster and was undefeated. if he did not make friends with lin bai, it would be a waste. in the distance, patty locke, who was fighting duan hong, saw that his allies had all fled. he did not dare to stay any longer. ¡°patty locke, remember to come over for a drink when you have time!¡± looking at the escaping patty locke. duan hong only smiled slightly and did not choose to chase after him. in this battle, no martial god died. however, duan hong knew that the undying empire, the plaster nation, and tianzhu nation would no longer have a foothold in this grandmaster battlefield. if everything went as expected, the three martial gods would choose to hide. from now on, there would only be one voice in the entire grandmaster battlefield. that was the voice of xia nation.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Then Kill All of Them chapter 255: then kill all of them translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the allied forces of the three countries that had surrounded xia country and war bear country were extremely dumbfounded. how could their martial gods escape without any warning? especially the grandmaster of the medicine nation. they had already begun to doubt their lives. could their country¡¯s martial god not even kill a great grandmaster? if this matter were to spread to the outside world. the prestige of their country would definitely be greatly damaged. however, this was not the time to think about this. compared to his life, nothing else was important. in their panic, how could this group of people dare to stay? they all fled into the distance. at this moment, they hated themselves for only having two legs. on a hill thousands of kilometers away from the xia nation camp. perry, the great grandmaster of the undying empire, and taros could not help but look at each other. they were originally wandering in every corner of the grandmaster battlefield. he hoped to find lin bails whereabouts. however, when they received accurate information for the first time¡­ lin bai fought the martial god head-on with the strength of a great grandmaster and was not defeated. at this moment, their minds were blank. ¡°f*ck! when did he become so strong?¡± after a long time, taros, who had regained his senses, cursed. this lin bai must have found some way to quickly increase his strength here. if he had found him in advance, he would definitely have been able to kill him! ¡°who knows why? i just heard that lord patty loke was injured!¡± perry¡¯s face was solemn. he felt a chill in his heart. martial god duan hong was already powerful enough. moreover, he had already condensed the true dragon blood and had a high chance of breaking through to the venerable martial realm in the future. moreover, there was also lin bai, a genius who was said to be the most likely to become the fifth venerable martial realm expert in china. the already powerful xia country could be said to be invincible in the grandmaster battlefield. ¡°oh my god, why are there so many geniuses in their country!¡± hearing taros¡¯s roar, perry ignored him. he also wanted to know why. in the xia nation¡¯s grandmaster team. pang shanhai walked over to linghu haichuan and zhou zheng and asked, ¡°i remember that lin bai is only 18 this year!¡± zhou zheng nodded. ¡°the elite training camp has only been around for half a year!¡± zhou zheng nodded again. ¡°18 years old! he¡¯s actually stronger than us old fellows. he¡¯s really pushing one wave after another!¡± pang shanhai looked up at the sky, his voice filled with emotion. after hearing this, zhou zheng and linghu haichuan¡¯s bodies shook. yes, they had actually forgotten lin bai¡¯s true age for a moment, especially zhou zheng. he vaguely remembered that lin bai had said it before graduation. with lin bai¡¯s aptitude, he would probably be able to adapt to life in the war zone in a few months. now, it seemed that there was no need to adapt to this. that guy could even walk around the grandmaster battlefield, which was known as the grandmaster cemetery. although he was still a great grandmaster, he already had the strengtl against a martial god. as for him, who was once the principal, what identity would he use to meet the new martial god? it was too mystical! it was hard to imagine! linghu haichuan was also stunned. it was still fine in the past as lin bails strength was far inferior to his. he could still call him brother lin. now that the other party¡¯s strength was far superior to his, could he still say that he was brother lin? after saying goodbye to cheblevsky, lin bai and duan hong walked side by side. ¡°although i know that your talent is very monstrous, i didn¡¯t expect your growth speed to be so fast!¡± looking at lin bai beside him, duan hong sighed. the scene of his contact with lin bai kept replaying in his mind. at the elite training camp¡¯s martial god tower and the shocking scene in the national championship league¡­ one by one, unimaginable and dazzling achievements appeared on the young man beside him. lin bail s strength had also gradually increased from the martial master realm back then to the current martial god powerhouse. if it was just based on the increase in strength. a long time seemed to have passed. however, the actual situation was that lin bai had only used less than a year to reach such a height. each generation had its own talents, each leading the way for hundreds of years! ¡°thank you for the praise, but i¡¯m still far inferior to you, lord martial god!¡± lin bai said. ¡°please don¡¯t call me lord martial god. since you think highly of me, you can call me big brother duan.¡± duan hong smiled and shook his head. ¡°the gap between us isn¡¯t far. now that you have the help of crystals, i believe it won¡¯t be long before you surpass me!¡± duan hong smiled bitterly. this time, he was really shocked by lin bai. hearing duan hong¡¯s words, lin bai only smiled and did not say anything. no matter what he said now, it would give people the feeling that he was showing off. ¡°right, although the crisis has been resolved, we must always be on guard against the other party¡¯s counterattack!¡± duan hong said solemnly. ¡°what do you mean?¡± lin bai was at a loss. ¡°could it be that they still dare to come and find trouble with us?¡± ¡°because of this, you¡¯ve completely walked from behind the scenes to the front stage. ¡± ¡°with the potential you have shown, do you think they will let you leave this place safely?¡± ¡°i suspect that they will use their identities to absorb large amounts of crystals. ¡± ¡°if they manage to condense the true dragon blood, i¡¯m afraid i don¡¯t need to say anything more about what they¡¯re going to do next!¡± lin bai nodded thoughtfully. logically speaking, although patty locke and the others would obtain a lot of crystals, it was also a very small portion of the total amount. it was absolutely impossible to condense the true dragon blood with just these few crystals. however, the situation was different now. a monster like lin bai suddenly appeared on the grandmaster battlefield. under the circumstances where a venerable martial cannot descend, this was the best place for them to kill lin bai. even if those people used crystals that should not be touched. as long as they killed lin bai, after they got out, the venerable martial realm experts of their countries would not blame them. between crystals and the genius who would definitely become a venerable martial in the future. anyone would kill lin bai at any cost. seeing lin bai¡¯s extremely gloomy expression, duan hong chuckled and patted his shoulder. ¡°although they have a lot of crystals, i estimate that those crystals are not enough for the three of them to condense the true dragon blood.¡± ¡°at most, only two of them can condense it.¡± ¡°so we can still deal with them in front of us.¡± although the power of the martial god would be greatly increased after condensing the true dragon blood, duan hong witnessed the strength of lin bai¡¯s physical body. presumably, it should be able to barely block one person. in this way, the strength of both sides was still balanced. ¡°no! we shouldn¡¯t give them a chance. we have to find them and kill them!¡± lin bai said coldly with a burning gaze. ¡°impossible!¡± duan hong shook his head, ¡°this place is too big, so you can hide anywhere.¡± ¡°hmph! then kill them all! ¡± lin bail s words caused a thousand waves. duan hong looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. he did not expect lin bai to have such a strong killing intent.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Killing the Daughter of a Venerable Martial chapter 256: killing the daughter of a venerable martial translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation he thought about it carefully. duan hong also thought that lin baits decision was an excellent method. first of all, killing the grandmasters of those countries would not only reduce the casualty rate of their subordinates, but they would also obtain a large number of crystals. moreover, if the martial honors of those countries saw that their grandmasters were all killed after they left, patty locke and the others would definitely not have a good ending. ¡°by the way, lin bai, there was a rumor that a sixth martial honor appeared. that should be you, right?¡± duan hong suddenly asked. lin bai nodded. duan hong¡¯s expression froze. ¡®good heavens, that person is really you!¡¯ it was no wonder that he and cheblevsky had been searching for so long and still could not find who it was. thinking of this, duan hong¡¯s heart finally relaxed. if that person was really the martial god of the beauty nation, facing four marital gods, their side truly had to be extremely careful. ¡®you brat, i can¡¯t see through you anymore!¡± duan hong sighed and then waved his hand. ¡°let¡¯s go! it¡¯s time to hunt!¡± it would be easier for patty locke and the other two to hide. if they dared to show up, lin bai did not mind killing them in advance. lin bai had already decided to take the crystal of those three countries. ¡°haha, let¡¯s go!¡± as they spoke, the two of them soared into the sky. thus, a show that was almost a one-sided massacre was staged. although the grandmasters of the undying empire were mentally prepared, they did not expect such a painful blow. in just three days, their grandmasters had been reduced by 70%. the remaining people had no choice but to find a place to hide. the siege a few days ago had made the people of xia nation and war bear country angry. now that they could hunt, they naturally would not show mercy. of course, the three nations were not lambs that could be slaughtered. when they were being hunted down, they wanted to fight back. however, if they tried to resist, they would be suppressed by a higher-level powerhouse. in a dense forest, dozens of great grandmasters from the plaster country looked flustered. they were originally looking for their country¡¯s martial god takahashi tengen, but they met the furious chebulevsky along the way. cheblevsky¡¯s attack killed more than half of the 100 people they had gathered with great difficulty. now that they had escaped here, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°alright¡­alright! everyone¡­ let¡¯s rest for a while!¡± ueshima hoshi panted heavily. however, just as the group of people heaved a sigh of relief, a bright golden figure suddenly shot over from the sky. lin bai walked out of the circle of light. ¡°lin bai!¡± kamijima hoshi roared in fear. in the past few days, lin bai had attacked their grandmasters the most. ueshima hoshi howled and raised his tachi high as he slashed at lin bai. clang! with a crisp sound, the tachi aimed at lin bai¡¯s neck, and even a trace of sparks flew. even the martial god could not hurt lin bai. moreover, he was a peak-level great grandmaster. boom! soon, the grandmasters of the plaster nation, including ueshima hoshi, followed in the footsteps of his predecessors. a large number of crystals poured onto the ground. there seemed to be more than five thousand of them. along the way, as long as someone acted with lin bai, these people would basically not take the space rings of the defeated. they all tacitly agreed to leave the crystals to lin bai. this could also be considered as a change of direction to curry favor with lin bai, the future venerable martial realm expert. these things were much more useful in lin bai¡¯s hands than in their hands. ¡°there are about 20,000 white crystals, so they should be enough!¡± under the crazy looting, the white crystals in lin bai¡¯s hands had accumulated to a terrifying 20,000. this was not counting the few purple crystals and about 300 black crystals he had obtained from cheblevsky. at this moment, lin bai¡¯s face bloomed with a brilliant smile. ¡°if even a small fry has so many crystals on him, i¡¯m sure patty, locke, and the others have even more crystals on them. i¡¯ll try to kill them all before the grandmaster battlefield ends!¡± if everything went smoothly. lin bai estimated that his spiritual power would be completely converted into divine power. at that time, it would probably be the time for him to leave this planet. at that time, there would be even more crystals waiting for him in the boundless starry sky. whoosh! lin bai¡¯s figure soared into the sky. ever since he forced takahashi tengen to retreat, he had nothing to fear on this battlefield. a group of grandmasters from the undying empire were hiding. ¡°f * ck, it¡¯s lin bai!¡± ¡°run, quickly run!¡± ¡°ah! help!¡± how could a group of grandmasters and great grandmasters who were showing off outside still have the demeanor of experts at this moment? the moment they saw lin bai, they all fled crazily without caring about their lives. ¡°ugh!¡± soon, the group of people was mostly dead. lin bai casually threw away the body of the peak-level great grandmaster of the undying empire, perry. taros, who witnessed all of this, was terrified. this lin bai was too strong. he was so strong that even with so many people surrounding him, he could not be injured. moreover, taros saw with his own eyes that lin bai did not use any weapons at all. he was relying on his terrifying physical body to attack. this was simply a human-shaped divine weapon! at this moment, lin bai had completely become a monster in taros¡¯ eyes. behind taros, olielena¡¯s face was pale. boom! when talos¡¯ head was smashed, olielena was so scared that she could not even speak. before coming here, her plan was to make the brown family famous throughout the world. she also hoped to gain everyone¡¯s approval. now, she was so scared that she peed her pants. she did not even know how to survive. ¡°we are really fated!¡± lin bai greeted her with a smile. olielena¡¯s body trembled. then, she tore off her clothes without hesitation. ¡°big¡­ sir, please enjoy, i¡­ i just want you to spare my life!¡± olena¡¯s voice was filled with humbleness and begging. ¡°enjoy?!¡± lin bai slapped down without hesitation. just as lin bai was about to kill olielena, duan hong silently arrived beside him. ¡°lin bai, these crystals are for you!¡± as he spoke, a pile of crystals appeared in front of lin bai. in front of him was a small mountain of crystals. in the middle of the sparkling white, there was a deep black. seeing this, lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked with some doubt. ¡°big brother duan, you didn¡¯t give me all the crystals, did you?¡± he had more than 50,000 white crystals. ¡°i¡¯ve already left behind the crystals that lord venerable martial needs.¡± duan hong shook his head. ¡°how many crystals will each of the four venerable martials get?¡± lin bai asked curiously. ¡°20 to 50 thousand!¡± ¡°after all, there are more than 40 venerable martials in the world.¡± lin bai nodded thoughtfully. now, he alone had obtained more than 50,000 white crystals. this share was already comparable to the highest level of venerable martials.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: The Speechless Duan Hong chapter 257: the speechless duan hong translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation duan hong pondered for a moment, and finally said, ¡°lin bai, do you want to consider splitting some?¡± lin bai was surprised and did not understand what the other party meant. duan hong sighed. ¡°the crystals you obtained are a bit too much. if you split yours, each of them will get at least ten thousand.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± lin bai snorted coldly. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for me, i¡¯m afraid all the grandmasters in xia nation would have died!¡± the crystals were important to a venerable martial realm expert, but they were equally important to lin bai. moreover, with lin bai¡¯s strength, not snatching the share of the four venerable martials was already giving duan hong a lot of face. as for how he was going to snatch the crystals of the others¡­ lin bai¡¯s tone was already clear. ¡®duan hong, you better not get involved!¡¯ what kind of person was duan hong? he naturally understood what lin bai meant. duan hong sighed. ¡°forget it, i¡¯ll deal with the venerable martials after we get out.¡± he stored all the crystals in his spatial ring. ¡°big brother duan, will the war begin after the grandmaster battlefield ends?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°what do you mean?¡± duan hong was puzzled. ¡°oh, nothing!¡± lin bai said calmly, ¡°no matter how much trouble they make, those people will probably stop when i kill a venerable martial realm expert!¡± hearing lin bails words, duan hong looked at lin bai as if he had seen a ghost. he heard something. lin bai actually wanted to kill a venerable martial. was lin bai blinded by his rapidly increasing strength? what was a venerable martial realm expert? they were not cabbages that could be seen everywhere. ¡°lin bai, you mustn¡¯t have such thoughts!¡± duan hong quickly advised, ¡°brother, i know you¡¯ll become a venerable martial sooner or later, but i still have to say something. you must not become enemies with venerable martials before you become a venerable martial.¡± ¡°the venerable martials are even more terrifying than you think!¡± seeing that lin bai still had an indifferent expression on his face, duan hong dropped another bomb. ¡°i¡¯ll tell you the truth! even if it was the weakest of them all, all the martial gods in the world combined wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him!¡± lin bai chuckled and patted duan hong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t worry, big brother duan. i¡¯m just saying it casually. you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± from duan hong¡¯s expression, lin bai guessed that duan hong must have seen a venerable martial¡¯s attack with his own eyes. lin bai thought in his heart, ¡®when all my spiritual power has been converted into divine power, an existence like a venerable martial will be nothing!¡¯ duan hong was speechless. from lin bai¡¯s expression and tone, duan hong did not think that the other party was joking. for a moment, duan hong wanted to persuade him, but he did not know how to persuade her. in the blink of an eye, another three days passed. in a karst cave thousands of meters underground¡­ patty locke¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he flew into a rage. ¡°damn it! if we don¡¯t go up now, our people will all die!¡± miarhan and takahashi tengen looked at each other but did not say anything. they knew better than anyone else what was happening in the outside world. a few days later, lin bai, duan hong, and chebulevsky swept through the entire grandmaster battlefield with lightning speed. there were less than a hundred of the thousands of grandmasters and great grandmasters they had brought in. in this grandmaster battlefield, there were three countries that could be said to have been completely wiped out. ¡°then what do you want to do? leaving just like that? what¡¯s the difference between this and courting death?¡± takahashi tengen asked coldly when he saw that patty locke was still roaring. ¡°stop arguing. how¡¯s your progress?¡± in the end, it was miarhan who spoke up to stop the two from arguing endlessly. he calmed down his irritable mood. ¡°it¡¯s progressing very slowly. i reckon that we¡¯ll have to wait until the grandmaster battlefield ends at the earliest.¡± i¡¯m a man of the blue! takahashi tengen nodded. ¡°damn it!¡± patty locke punched the stone wall beside him and said angrily, ¡°it seems that we can only wait until the grandmaster battlefield is about to end. this lin bai must die!¡± the other two nodded in agreement. this time, they had put in a lot of effort. not to mention that the people they brought this time were almost all wiped out. even the crystals left for venerable martials were used by them in advance. if they could not kill lin bai in the end¡­ they could even guess that at that time, the venerable martials would definitely tear them apart. at this moment, in the endless jungle. lin bai sat cross-legged on the top of an ancient tree and absorbed the energy in the crystal with all his might. ¡°i¡¯ll try to reach martial god realm before the grandmaster battlefield ends!¡± lin bai had absorbed a lot of crystals, so his current martial path realm had already reached the later stages of the great grandmaster realm. it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the martial god realm. he did not imow when the grandmaster battlefield would end. however, he was completely confident that he would only need a few days to raise his realm to the martial god realm. ¡°if we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to contract someone again.¡± lin bai muttered. indeed, as long as he was lucky enough, lin bai could completely get another contract. at that time, under the terrifying 400 times rebate, his five elements space splitting fist would also be upgraded to the great success realm. at that time, even if he fought with a venerable martial realm expert, lin bai was confident that he would not be at a disadvantage. just like that, four days passed. these few days, the entire grandmaster battlefield was extremely peaceful. after a few days of crazy killing, the grandmaster of the three nations was completely terrified. the grandmaster of the smaller countries did not even dare to collect crystals. they were afraid that they would anger the martial god of the xia nation and bring death to their country. for a moment, the entire grandmaster battlefield became the territory of war bear nation and xia nation. rumble! on this day, the sky above the dome shook, and the gray sky turned golden in an instant. this abnormality meant that the grandmaster battlefield was about to end. looking at the golden sky, duan hong muttered, ¡°there are still 24 hours left!¡± then, he smiled. ¡°it¡¯s about time for patty locke and the others to come out!¡± in these few days, duan hong did not forget to look for traces of patty locke and the others when he was looking for crystals. it was just that this place was really too big. it was impossible to find a few people who were deliberately hiding. this made duanhong feel uneasy. ¡°i wonder how that kid, lin bai, is doing?¡± duan hong muttered. as soon as he finished speaking, an ear-piercing sound came from afar. then, lin bai appeared in front of duan hong with supreme dignity. in just four days, lin baits martial path realm directly broke through to the martial god realm. what was worth mentioning was¡­ lin bai only used 3,000 white crystals for this cultivation. at this point, he still had 60,000 white crystals in his ring. lin bai estimated the performance. these many crystals were enough for him to absorb for at least two months. moreover, this was not counting the black and purple crystals in his hands. at this moment, the spiritual power in lin bai¡¯s body had already been converted by about 30%. ¡°now, lil¡¯ qing and lil¡¯ zi should be great martial masters!¡± thinking of the su sisters, lin bai could not help but start to miss them. ¡°how is it? how was your harvest this time?¡± duan hong asked with a smile. ¡°i¡¯ve already broken through to the low-level martial god realm!¡± lin bail s words completely petrified duan hong.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Starry Sky Origin chapter 258: starry sky origin translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation duan hong looked at lin bai, who had a calm expression on his face, with his mouth agape. did this kid take stimulants?! it had only been a few days, how did his realm increase so much? wait! the crystals were special items, and the energy in them was extremely difficult to absorb. how did lin bai absorb it so quickly? ¡°how much true dragon blood have you condensed in your body now?¡± duan hong quickly opened his mouth to ask the next question. lin bai rubbed his nose. how could he have true dragon blood? however, he had the ancestral dragon blood essence which was of a higher grade than the true dragon blood. those few drops of blood essence were obtained during the national championship league. ever since he came here, he did not obtain that at all. could the true dragon blood be stronger than his divine body? moreover, when the great expansion desolate master woke up a few days ago, she had also told lin bai something. he only needed to focus on improving the chaos divine power technique. he did not need to condense trash like the true dragon blood at all. lin bai was not prepared to condense it to begin with. now that he had the advice of the great expansion desolate master, he would not do that. ¡°big brother duan, i¡¯m going to look for patty locke and the others!¡± lin bai said. duan hong nodded. however, after thinking for a moment, he still reminded, ¡°be careful. they might have already condensed the true dragon blood. if you see them, remember to inform cheblevsky and me.¡± actually, duan hong was not worried at all. when lin bai was still in the great grandmaster realm, he could fight the martial god head-on without losing. now, he had officially advanced to the martial god realm. so what if patty locke and the others¡¯ strength soared? ¡°yes!¡± lin bai nodded, and his figure instantly soared into the sky. however, he did not leave quickly. instead, he kept sweeping his gaze over the heads of the grandmasters on the ground. finding traces of patty locke and the others was much less important than the contract. the cooldown time of the contract had just passed. lin bai was prepared to increase his strength before the battle. seeing lin bai leave, duan hong sat cross-legged on a huge rock. ¡°i¡¯ll use this thing before those people come!¡± with a low murmur, a rock appeared on duan hong¡¯s hand. the moment this stone appeared, the air began to dissipate with this mysterious dao rhythm. this item was called the star source stone, and it was given to him as a reward by venerable martial bai when he left the planet. its effect was basically the same as the dao comprehension stone. they were all used to help the user enter a state of epiphany. however, the effect of the star source stone was many times stronger than the dao comprehension stone. as long as duan hong used it, there would at least be the great dao descendance. as a martial god, he had encountered the cultivation state of the great dao descendance before. however, that was something that depended on luck. duan hong was not prepared enough the last time he entered this state. he had been vexed for a long time after that. ¡°this time, when i enter into the great dao descendance, i will be able to condense a hundred drops of true dragon blood. at that time, even if patty locke, and the others all condense true dragon blood, i won¡¯t be afraid of them!¡± thinking of this, duan hong directly crushed the stone in his hand and entered the state of cultivation. lin bai, who was looking for a contestant in the air, suddenly saw a purple-gold plus sign. ¡°name: duan hong¡± ¡°information: in five minutes, he will enter the great dao descendance state.¡± at this moment, lin bai¡¯s heart could not help but stop for a moment in excitement. he had only begun to search for contractees, but the contractee was directly presented to him. ¡°this is simply a pillow to sleep on!¡± without thinking, lin bai hurriedly contracted duan hong. after all, time was of the essence. lin bai needed to quickly find a place to cultivate. soon, a tree hole appeared in his vision. as he descended rapidly, lin bai¡¯s thoughts spun rapidly. ¡°i wonder what kind of cultivation state will i rebate to this time?¡± lin bai, who had just sat cross-legged and adjusted his condition, heard the system¡¯s prompt sound in his ears. ¡°ding! contestratee duan hong has entered the cultivation state of great dao descendance, triggering 400 times contract rebate!¡± ¡°rebate reward: starry sky origin.¡± starry sky origin? what was this thing? in the next second, the scenery in front of lin bai changed. he realized that he had arrived in the boundless starry sky. around him were countless dazzling galaxies. then, the world in his eyes seemed to have been fast-forwarded. the two dust particles attracted each other and collided, forming a very small stone. after that, more rocks came crashing over. the stone grew larger and larger and began to spin slowly, forming a gravitational force. in the next moment, lin bai¡¯s perspective changed. he realized that he had become the stone that was gradually becoming bigger. the flow of time increased again. dense rocks of various sizes crashed into him. lin bai felt that his body was getting bigger and bigger, and his attraction to the distant meteorites was getting stronger and stronger. after an unknown amount of time, lin bai seemed to have transformed into an eternal being. however, after he absorbed a star, he discovered that he had become the center of this universe. there were countless stars revolving around him. at this moment, his heart was sublimated once again. countless stars rapidly shrank into streams of light that shot into lin bails body. during this process, the cultivation method of the five elements space splitting fist could not help but appear in lin bai¡¯s mind. holding the little person in his mind who cultivated the same divine power as him, lin bai felt that there was no stubbornness in his cultivation this time. everything was so smooth. ¡°is this the starry sky origin?¡± ¡°i can use the will of the entire starry sky to assist in the cultivation of my divine technique.¡± ¡°and my state of mind is as condensed as the stars of the ancient times.¡± lin bai, who had transformed into a star, raised his hand and formed a fist. ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters¡­ waving his arm, a huge fist shadow hit the distant star. boom! the fist shadow collided with the planet, emitting dazzling light spots. as the light scattered, he was shocked to find that the planet that was not much smaller than earth had actually been shattered into two halves by a single punch. in his joy, lin bai once again immersed himself in the cultivation of his divine power. at the same time, duan hong, who had ended the state of the great dao descendance, slowly opened his eyes. however, in the next second, he looked at the distant sky and could not help but be stunned. there, he sensed an extremely mysterious aura. could it be that the grandmaster battlefield was about to end, and the rules of space had changed? ¡°looks like patty locke and the others haven¡¯t come out yet! ¡± after scanning the area, duan hong decided to go out and look for those guys. at the thought of this, duan hong¡¯s figure disappeared and he flew toward the depths of the grandmaster battlefield. at noon the next day, miarhan opened his eyes from his cultivation. a mighty fluctuation spread out from his body. ¡°congratulations!¡± seeing that miarhan had opened his eyes, patty locke and takahashi tengen cupped their fists and congratulated him. miarhan smiled. ¡°i¡¯m glad i didn¡¯t fail you. a total of 20,000 white crystals!¡± although he said it casually, the corners of his mouth curled up, indicating that he was extremely excited at the moment.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Fighting Three Martial Gods Alone chapter 259: fighting three martial gods alone translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°that¡¯s great!¡± patty locke and takahashi tengen looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. this time, they used a large amount of resources. finally, a drop of true dragon blood was condensed. as a result, they no longer feared duan hong and the others. ¡°everyone, it¡¯s time for us to go out and work!¡± patty locke¡¯s rain was filled with cold killing intent. he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and wanted to go out and kill everyone. ¡°wait!¡± takahashi tengen pulled at patty locke. ¡°should we kill those grandmasters first or lin bai first?¡± ¡°of course, we have to kill that brat first. only by killing him can we not be punished when we get out.¡± ¡°but what if that kid hides and waits for the grandmaster battlefield to end?¡± ¡°this¡­ for a moment, everyone was stunned. yes, this place was so big that he could hide anywhere. moreover, they had been hiding for so long. duan hong would definitely tell that kid about their plans. if they rushed out recklessly and let lin bai escape, the three of them would definitely not have a good ending after they went out even though he had killed many grandmasters from those two countries. ¡°how about this? i have an idea!¡± takahashi tengen voiced his thoughts. ¡°what if we use crystals as bait?¡± patty locke and miarhan looked at him at the same time, wanting to hear what the plan was. ¡°let¡¯s take out all the crystals. i¡¯m sure someone will notice this place.¡± patty locke immediately understood. their eyes lit up. yes, this was a good idea! based on their investigation of lin bai, this kid was definitely a greedy person who would not budge when he saw resources. there was still stage time before the grandmaster battlefield ended. it would be best if they could lure lin bai over. even if they could not, he could lure duan hong and the others over. the three of them could completely kill duan hong first and then wait for lin bai at the exit. in short, no matter who was attracted here, it was a sure win. ¡°good! let¡¯s do it!¡± as he spoke, patty locke¡¯s spiritual force erupted, and the rock above his head seemed to be separated by an invisible hand. the three of them quickly ascended. a total of 150,000 white crystals and 10,000 black crystals were piled up on the ground by the three of them. the moment the massive amount of crystals appeared, a wave of energy fluctuation that could shake one¡¯s heart soared into the sky. the entire grandmaster battlefield trembled slightly at this moment. everyone put down what they were doing and looked up at the enerzy beam that soared into the sky. duan hong, who was flying in the air, suddenly stopped when he saw this scene. he frowned and looked at the pillar of light. ¡°looks like patty locke and the other two have come out. since they¡¯re trying to attract me in such a high-profile manner, could it be that the three of them have condensed the true dragon blood?¡± duan hong muttered and flew towards the light beam. cheblevsky, who had gathered his troops and was waiting for the grandmaster battlefield to end, also raised his head. he looked at the peak-levle great grandmaster leading the team. ¡°when the passageway opens, you leave this place immediately. don¡¯t worry about me!¡± after saying that, cheblevsky also flew toward the beam. the moment he saw stage hong, cheblevsky quickly asked, ¡°where¡¯s lin bai?¡± duan hong shook his head. ¡°he said he¡¯s going to look for patty locke and the others. i haven¡¯t seen him since.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s wait for him.¡± then, cheblevsky¡¯s gaze fell on the mountain-like crystals. ¡°i don¡¯t see patty locke and the others. they must be hiding and waiting for us to go over!¡± ¡°yes!¡± duan hong nodded. ¡°this is an open scheme. with so many crystals, it¡¯s impossible for us not to fight.¡± ¡°yes!¡± cheblevsky¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°they¡¯re being so high-profile, so it seems that they¡¯re 100% confident.¡± ¡°i think so too. let¡¯s wait for lin bai first!¡± therefore, the two of them waited quietly for lin bai¡¯s arrival. lin bai, who had just finished his cultivation, had just opened his eyes when he felt the majestic energy coming from afar. ¡°is it crystals?¡± lin bai walked out of the tree hole in confusion and looked at the beam of light in the distance. then, a devilish smile appeared on his face. ¡°i thought you guys were going to be cowards! in that case, it would be impolite of me to refuse!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, with a bang, lin bai rushed towards the beam of light at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. ¡°it¡¯s here!¡± on the ground, the three small mounds moved slightly. the three of them looked up at the same time, their eyes filled with surprise. just as lin bail s figure landed beside the light beam. patty locke and the other two suddenly soared into the sky and surrounded lin bai in the center. he did not care about the three people who suddenly appeared in the air. lin bai minded his own business and put the crystal mountain in front of him into his spatial ring. ¡°humph! lin bai, i didn¡¯t expect you to be so greedy!¡± ¡°what¡¯s the use of keeping them? you¡¯re only keeping them for us for the time being!¡± ¡°so what if you¡¯re the genius most likely to become a venerable martial? you¡¯ll definitely die today! ¡± lin bai raised his head and looked at the three people in the air with a strange smile. ¡°we don¡¯t know who will live or die yet. how about this, if the three of you can take a punch from me, i¡¯ll give you my ring.¡± ¡°hmph! you arrogant brat!¡± the three of them looked at each other and nodded. when they were underground, takahashi tengen had told the two of them about lin bail s terrifying recovery ability. they had decided to attack at the same time as they were making the battle plan. he definitely could not give lin bai time to recover. at the same time, the three of them launched their strongest attack at lin bai. duan hong and cheblevsky, who were paying attention to this place from afar, were shocked when they saw lin bai¡¯s figure appear. ¡°it¡¯s lin bai! why did he go over by himself?¡± ¡°not good, let¡¯s go save him!¡± duan hong and cheblevsky leaped up at the same time. weng! however, just as their feet left the ground. a terrifying pressure that made their souls tremble swept over them. seeing patti locke and the other two who were less than a hundred meters away from him, lin bai smiled slightly. the originally golden divine power instantly turned colorful. a five-colored fist shadow gradually grew bigger beside him. under the pressure of the terrifying power, the air around the fist shadow began to distort, and countless fine spatial cracks appeared continuously. crackle! ever since the fist shadow appeared. the itinerant monk shadow behind amir khan began to collapse. the holy cross behind patti locke gradually melted. the image of the giant snake behind takahashi tengen instantly disappeared. in the blink of an eye, the strongest attack of the three martial gods who had condensed the true dragon blood was easily resolved. the expressions of the three changed drastically. this was the power of the five-colored fist shadow. how could they survive if they were hit? Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: The Wrath of the Venerable Martial of the Undying Empire chapter 260: the wrath of the venerable martial of the undying empire translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°high¡­ high-grade divine technique!¡± duan hong and the other, who had also felt the terrifying five-colored fist¡¯s shadow, hurriedly changed their direction and flew away from this place. the three of them turned around and ran the moment their divine technique collapsed. however, the reason why high-grade divine techniques were considered high-grade was that they had their own divine technique domain. to put it simply, when lin bai used the five element space splitting fist, this space turned into a sealed box. without the permission of the spellcaster, no one in this space was allowed to leave. upon discovering this, the three of them were scared out of their wits. ¡°what should we do?¡± miarhan kept bombarding the invisible wall in front of him. as the fist shadow behind him approached, he went completely crazy. patty locke and takahashi tengen did not go anywhere either. they also attacked the invisible wall in front of them crazily. ¡°it¡¯s over! we can¡¯t get out!¡± tengyuan takahashi threw away the katana in his hand. he had already started to burn the true dragon¡¯s blood when he was escaping. however, even though his strength had doubled, he still could not break the barrier in front of him. he knew that he was really dead this time. boom! the five-colored fist shadow silently hit the invisible wall and then exploded. in an instant, a terrifying mushroom cloud appeared above the grandmaster battlefield. the shockwave continued to expand. the entire brandmaster battlefield began to tremble violently. the bottomless cracks on the ground gradually widened. the extremely sturdy sky in the sky also began to shatter under this terrifying impact. duan hong, who was trying his best to escape, was extremely shocked. with such a terrifying attack, not to mention patti locke and the other two, even a venerable martial would not be able to survive. was this still the lin bai he knew? in just a few days, lin bai had already far surpassed him. from now on, he would be the number one person below the venerable martial realm! after the attack, the five-colored divine light gradually dissipated. lin bai looked at the spatial rift that was gradually recovering and muttered, ¡°i see. no wonder even the venerable martials wanted to leave this planet.¡± ¡°the space on this planet is too unstable. a casual attack can actually cause the space to collapse.¡± he thought of the scene of his cultivation in his mind. lin bail s comprehension of the five elements space-splitting fist increased once again. fortunately, this was the grandmaster battlefield, an alternate dimension. if he had used this divine technique in xia country, he was afraid that with that attack just now, a small island country would instantly disappear from the map. after everything calmed down, two black dots flew over from afar. ¡°brother lin, congratulations on becoming a quasi-venerable martial!¡± cheblevsky cupped his hands and congratulated him first. at this moment, there was nothing but respect and admiration in his heart. meanwhile, duan hong had a complicated expression on his face. he had witnessed lin bai¡¯s rise step by step. how did this guy cultivate? in such a short period of time, he had become the number one person on the planet. moreover, it would not be long before he became the youngest venerable martial. he could not think about it! the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. rumble! just as lin bai was about to open his mouth, the light golden sky suddenly dimmed. ¡°the grandmaster battlefield is about to close. let¡¯s go!¡± duan hong called out. lin bai and cheblevsky nodded, and their bodies rose into the air at the same time. when lin bai¡¯s terrifying attack was launched, the spatial passageway had already opened. now that the sky was dark, it meant that the spatial passageway was about to close. if he was trapped here. if he wanted to leave, he could only do so when the grandmaster battlefield opened a few years later. at the same time, at the exit of the grandmaster battlefield¡­ led by linghu haichuan, the peak-level great grandmasters of xia nation were waiting there. they had been waiting for lin bai and duan hong to return. ¡°was that lin bai¡¯s attack just now?¡± zhou zheng asked with a trembling voice. linghu haichuan took a deep breath, ¡°from that terrifying aura, i can feel the spiritual power fluctuation that belongs to lin bai!¡± ¡°too strong!¡± pang shanhai exclaimed. the mountain-like martial god was actually killed by lin bai with a single punch. they were already numb to the speed at which lin bai¡¯s strength increased. after all, they had just been shocked a few days ago. whoosh! in the distance, lin bai and duan hong flew over quickly. ¡°go in! let¡¯s leave this place first.¡± after coming to a stop, duan hong said this, and his figure disappeared into the passageway. lin bai nodded at linghu haichuan and the others and followed duan hong into the passageway. after the group of people left the grandmaster battlefield. the black abyss below began to gradually fade until it disappeared. all over the world, the powerhouse of various countries left the grandmaster battlefield and returned to their own countries. at the undying empire, on the empty platform¡­ a golden-haired, blue-eyed youth stood on the deck. behind him stood two peak-level great grandmasters. ¡°lord venerable martial, the grandmaster battlefield is over. our people will be coming out soon.¡± one of the great grandmasters said respectfully. ¡°yes!¡± the young man nodded. this young man was the venerable martial of the undying empire, dracula brown. the next second, dracula frowned. he did not sense any bustling crowd in the passageway. there were only two or three sparks. in an instant, dracula knew what had happened. there were only a few grandmasters left in their country. boom! a terrifying pressure swept across the entire sky. the two great grandmasters behind him were suddenly suppressed by the aura. they immediately spat out blood and flew dozens of kilometers away. the empty platform under dracula¡¯s feet shattered under the terrifying pressure. the two great grandmasters who were sent flying looked at dracula in confusion. why was lord venerable martial so furious? in the next second, their expressions changed. something must have happened on the grandmaster battlefield! did something happen to olielena? thinking of this, the two great grandmasters almost peed their pants. when olielena said that she wanted to go to the grandmaster battlefield, the two of them did not stop her. two figures stumbled out of the passage. the moment they appeared, the terrifying aura around dracula instantly vanished. his face, which was originally full of rage, was replaced by calmness. ¡°it¡¯s¡­ lord venerable martial!¡± cory recognized the young man the moment he saw him. this was the venerable martial of the undying empire. the two great grandmasters who had been sent flying returned. one of them quickly asked cory, where are the others?¡± as if he felt that there was something wrong with his question, he quickly added, ¡°where is olielena?¡± upon hearing the news, cory¡¯s body stiffened, and his eyes revealed intense panic. ¡°speak!¡± dracula¡¯s calm voice exploded in cory¡¯s ears. although it was a calm voice, it sounded like the call of death in cory¡¯s ears. when he came back to his senses, he quickly cried out, ¡°lord venerable martial, other¡­ other than the two of us, the rest¡­ the rest were all dead¡­ including olielena! ¡± ¡°what?!¡± his pupils constricted. in the next second, his figure disappeared from where he was. when he reappeared, he was already in front of the sky. the grandmaster battlefield had already been closed. without a passage, even dracula would find it difficult to enter the grandmaster battlefield directly.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Assassination From Dracula chapter 261: assassination from dracula translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation seeing that there was no one else on the grandmaster battlefield, dracula returned to cory¡¯s side in a flash. the terrifying pressure appeared again. the other grandmaster who came out with cory spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. dracula did not even look at this person as he stared at cory. ¡°where are the crystals? are they with you?¡± dracula did not really care if his subordinates died or not. what he cared about was whether his share of the grandmaster battlefield was still there or not. cory kneeled down with a groan. he said tearfully, ¡°i still have crystals here, just¡­ there are only three of them. the rest of the crystals were all with lord patty locke!¡± boom! dracula could no longer suppress his anger. a terrifying pressure appeared here again. the sound of blood spurting out was endless. the unconscious man¡¯s brain was actually splattered under this terrifying pressure. olielena is dead! patti locke was also dead! everyone who entered the grandmaster battlefield was dead! that alone was not enough to make dracula go berserk. the undying empire also had four venerable martials. he calculated that he should have at least 150,000 crystals this time. in the end, they only had three crystals. how could he not be furious? he only had one thought. that was to kill all the people and forces who dared to snatch his crystals. ¡°who did it?¡± dracula¡¯s face was so dark that it was about to drip water. ¡°it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s xia nation!¡± ¡°xia nation and war bear nation have joined forces. lord patty locke and the others wanted to set up an ambush, but¡­¡± cory added while trembling. however, in the end, they failed. they were all killed by that guy called lin bai in xia nation!¡± hearing the name lin bai. dracula was stunned. who was he? when did another martial god appear in china? ¡°you¡¯re saying that lin bai killed patty locke? what about takahashi tengen and miarhan?¡± ¡°they¡¯re also dead! they were all killed by lin bai!¡± at this point, the scene of destruction in the grandmaster battlefield appeared in cory¡¯s mind again. hence, his body trembled even more. after imowing who the murderer was, dracula was furious. buzz! an illusory giant eagle appeared beside dracula. the giant eagle quickly solidified and flew into the dimensional passageway again. the giant eagle was condensed by dracula using the power of crystals. it could be considered his clone. although it was also a clone, compared to lin bai¡¯s clone which could use all kinds of martial skills and techniques, it was much worse. dracula¡¯s clone could only use a portion of the power of his divine techniques. an energy clone of this level would not be affected in the passageway between the two worlds at all. the otherworld passage seemed to have its own rules. when one¡¯s strength exceeded a certain level, they would be suppressed by the power of heaven and earth. even a venerable martial realm powerhouse like dracula¡­ however, the otherworld passage was not within this range. moreover, with the strength of his clone, would it not be more than enough to deal with a few martial gods? the giant eagle arrived at the passageway and flew in a direction. in a large group, the giant eagle saw a young man. ¡°lin bai!¡± with a low growl, the giant eagle swooped down. in the xia nation team, just like when they came, the grandmasters and great grandmasters lined up to board golden crow. a total of 281 people had come to the grandmaster battlefield this time, and 256 of them had returned. they only lost 25 people. this was the least loss for the xia nation team in history. duan hong was at the front of the group. lin bai and linghu haichuan were at the back of the formation. he seemed to have sensed something. lin bai suddenly raised his head. he saw a white dot in the sky rushing towards him at lightning speed. the others felt lin bai¡¯s abnormality. linghu haichuan and the others followed lin bai¡¯s gaze and looked at the sky. at this moment, duan hong¡¯s voice reached their ears. ¡°hurry up! leave that place! hurry up and get out of the tunnel!¡± duan hong was knowledgeable and immediately saw that the attack was aimed at lin bai. as long as they all left this place, no matter how angry the venerable martial was, he could not do anything to them. however, duan hong¡¯s reminder was still too late. the white shadow in the sky quickly grew larger, and a giant eagle with a wingspan of 50 meters appeared in front of them. the giant eagle¡¯s claws suddenly clawed. a large part of the space instantly collapsed. ¡°venerable martial!¡± linghu haichuan exclaimed, his face turning pale. it was the venerable martial of the undying empire. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect him to come!¡± ¡°is this olielena¡¯s father?¡± lin bai narrowed his eyes. his eyes burned with a fiery fighting spirit. just as lin bai was about to counterattack, he felt a sharp pain on his shoulders. the sharp eagle claws pierced through lin bai¡¯s shoulder and lifted him up high. as the grandmaster battlefield closed. the sky curtain that was originally fixed there was also gradually expanding. when the sky covered the entire space, it meant that this otherworldly space was completely closed. the group of people who were frantically escaping from the exit were dumbfounded. lin bai was captured by the other party just like that? there was only a fine line left in the passage. everyone was filled with boundless anger and sorrow. the sky screen closed completely! lin bai was trapped in an alternate dimension. ¡°this¡­ lin bai is trapped inside!¡± zhou zheng looked at the passage with a dull gaze, his tone filled with sorrow. from what he knew, even a venerable martial realm expert would find it difficult to survive in the light curtain. the reason why he said trapped was that he did not want to admit the fact that lin bai was already dead. duan hong gritted his teeth and gave a full declaration. at this moment, his heart was filled with anger. however, so what if he was angry? with his strength, he could not go forward to save lin bai. the sky screen had an incomparably terrifying destructive power. if he rashly went in to save lin bai, not only would he not be able to save lin bai, but he would also die inside. venerable martial bai had warned him before. ¡°do not attempt to enter the sky screen. the energy there was the power of a planet.¡± it was not something a martial god like him could contend against. even venerable martial bai himself would probably have a slim chance of survival. lin bai had only just advanced to the martial god realm. in the sky screen, he had no chance of surviving. even if he was lucky and had a place to hide, he would probably have to wait for many years before the grandmaster battlefield opened again. at the same time, lin bai, who was tightly grabbed, was also furious. ¡°if you want to play, i¡¯ll play with you to the end!¡± lin bai shouted angrily and grabbed the two eagle claws with both hands. the divine power in his body erupted at this moment. creak! the sharp claws that could grab through lin bai¡¯s divine body were actually slowly pulled apart by him. ¡°lin bai, you¡¯re destined to die here today!¡± a cold human voice came out of the giant eagle¡¯s mouth.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: A Skeleton Is Crossing the Sky Screen chapter 262: a skeleton is crossing the sky screen translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°oh? you can speak. it seems that you are the clone of the undying empire¡¯s venerable martial.¡± lin bai narrowed his eyes. only now did he realize that it was a dao clone that had grabbed him. thinking of this, lin bai exerted more force in his hand. crack! an eagle claw was actually broken by lin bail s terrifying strength. ¡°it¡¯s not up to you whether i can live or not. if you have the ability, come here yourself! ¡± as he spoke, the injury on lin bai¡¯s shoulder had completely healed. lin bai was ruthless in his heart. ¡®since your main body can¡¯t get over it, then i¡¯ll cripple this clone of yours.¡¯ in an instant, a five-colored fist shadow appeared behind lin bai. the great danger that suddenly appeared made the giant eagle lower its head. then, a shocked expression appeared in his eagle eyes. ¡°this is¡­¡± boom! before the giant eagle could finish speaking, the five-colored fist shadow directly bombarded his body. a power that could tear space was exerted on the giant eagle. the giant eagle did not even have a chance to defend itself and was directly smashed into countless pieces by a punch. outside the otherworld passage of the undying empire. dracula muttered in shock, ¡°high -grade divine technique, this¡­ how is this possible!¡± after the shock, desire, and greed appeared in his sharp eyes. even martial venerables like them regarded high-grade divine abilities as treasures. he did not expect this at all. not only did this lin bai have a high-grade divine technique, but he had even cultivated this divine technique to the peak-level. looking at the completely closed passage, dracula fell into deep thought. ¡°unfortunately, if i want to obtain it, i can only wait until the next battlefield opens.¡± everyone knew. once a divine technique reached the mid-grade, the jade slip would be indestructible. dracula believed that even if lin bai died under the sky screen, the jade slip of the high-grade divine technique would not be damaged in any way. although his heart ached for his clone, it was still very worth it to be able to obtain this news. just as a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly remembered why he wanted to kill lin bai. ¡°sh*t!¡± dracula went berserk again. this time, he only got three white crystals. what an ironic fact. normally, he would not even bother looking at the three crystals. at this moment, the sky covered almost the entire space. only a small area where lin bai was was left. if he wanted to pass through the dassaze again, lin bai had to cross the skv screen to leave this place. ¡°i have to fight. otherwise, i¡¯ll really be trapped here!¡± lin bai made up his mind. he looked at the glowing light screen and muttered softly. he came to the side of the sky screen. he carefully extended his right hand. when his finger touched the sky, a terrifying power exploded at his fingertip. puff! lin bai saw that the flesh on his finger instantly exploded, and the golden finger bone was exposed to his eyes. the golden blood began to burn. however, in the next second, new flesh and blood grew crazily on the finger bone. ¡°there¡¯s a way!¡± enduring the pain, lin bai cheered in surprise. then, without any hesitation, he jumped into the light screen. crackle! a crack instantly appeared on his chest. lin bai lowered his head and looked down. ¡°fortunately, i didn¡¯t collapse instantly. it seems like my divine body can withstand it.¡± after saying that, lin bai began to accelerate. the entrance to the otherworld passage was located in the center of the sky screen. lin bai needed to cross an endless distance. as he moved forward, lin bai found that his footsteps were getting slower and slower. the power of the sky screen was also growing. after only advancing a few hundred meters, lin bai felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire and walking with difficulty. fortunately, lin bai¡¯s healing ability was amazing. even though his flesh and blood were crumbling, his bones were not affected at all. ¡°impressive!¡± lin bai was speechless. at the same time, he was extremely excited. as long as his divine body did not completely collapse, he would be able to walk out of the sky screen. therefore, lin bai began to move forward with difficulty. they advanced for another few kilometers. at this moment, lin bai had completely changed. all that was left of him was a bright golden skeleton. the terrifying power in the sky kept rubbing against lin bail s skeleton. an ear-piercing friction sound spread throughout the entire sky. lin bai did not care about this at all. his speed was stable and firm. outside the otherworld passage, duan hong and the others stood there, looking at the rising sky with complicated expressions. when the boundary of the sky screen was completely level with the entrance of the passageway, the passageway between the two worlds would completely disappear. ¡°lord martial god, should we inform lord venerable martial?¡± linghu haichuan asked anxiously. duan hong smiled bitterly and slowly shook his head. their venerable martials were all outside the planet. even if he wanted to inform them, he could not do it! ¡°you guys go ahead,¡± duan hong said with a sigh. ¡°i¡¯ll wait here.¡± he was the one who brought lin bai in, so he naturally had to bring him out. he wanted to wait here. when the next battlefield opened, even if lin bai only had a few ashes left, he would bring him out. in his heart, he was still certain that lin bai would definitely die. after all, even a venerable martial realm expert had taken action. how could lin bai survive? thinking of this, duan hong¡¯s narrowed eyes shot out a thick hatred. at the same time, he was secretly angry at his own carelessness. he knew how important lin bai was to xia nation. why did he not let lin bai leave first? all of a sudden, he saw the sky churning and a faintly discernible figure walking in the sky. ¡°this is? there¡¯s someone in the sky screen!¡± duan hong exclaimed. after confirming it again and again, duan hong was very sure that there was indeed someone walking towards them from the sky screen. who was crossing the sky? needless to say, it was definitely lin bai! thinking of this, duan hong could not help but shiver. shock and confusion appeared on his elegant face. in all these years, no one had ever heard of anyone who could cross the sky screen. even a venerable martial realm expert could not do it. back then, venerable martial bai had tried to come into contact with the sky screen. however, he had only advanced a few hundred meters before retreating. after returning to the surface, venerable martial bai recuperated for half a year. one could imagine how powerful the sky screen was. how could lin bai do something that even a venerable martial could not do? however, if it was not lin bai, who could that figure be? moreover, if that figure was really lin bai, how did he dodge the attack of the unfalling martial supreme? countless questions echoed in duan hong¡¯s mind. for a moment, he was really confused. in the crowd, feng jinxiu and lin qingyu, who were immersed in the pain of lin bail s death, suddenly raised their heads. ¡°that¡¯s lil¡¯ bai! it must be him! he¡¯s crossing the sky screen!¡± lin qingyu said firmly. instantly, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. they secretly prayed that the figure was lin bai. they did not want to admit that the future of xia nation had fallen. as time passed, the figure in the sky gradually became clearer. the moment they saw the figure, everyone was stunned. what did they see? it was a platinum skeleton that passed through the sky. the skeleton was walking toward the exit in an orderly manner. from time to time, there was a grinding sound coming from his platinum skeleton. ¡°it¡¯s lin bai! he must be lin bai!¡± someone in the crowd shouted.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Escaping the Sky Screen, the World War Will Definitely Begin chapter 263: escaping the sky screen, the world war will definitely begin translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation as the skeleton gradually approached, only then did everyone see the true appearance of the skeleton. it was a platinum skeleton that emitted a metallic luster. on the skeleton, new flesh and blood would be formed every second. the flesh that had just grown on it would be instantly obliterated by the power of the sky screen. lin bai, who was walking in the sky, could vaguely see the densely packed figures outside the passageway. ¡°i¡¯m almost there!¡± lin bai was excited. after such a long time, he was finally going to be passed through the sky screen. thrust! lin bai stretched out his hand and pushed away the last layer of the sky screen in front of him. then, a leg bone took the lead. when the leg bone appeared outside, the muscles on the leg bone grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. this feeling was very strange. just as lin bai¡¯s figure completely left the sky screen, the sky screen behind him shook violently. the ear-piercing sound of bone scraping instantly disappeared. the entire world became extremely quiet at this moment. lin bai had actually successfully passed through the sky screen! the people who saw this scene from afar all stared at the ¡®skeleton¡¯ with their eyes wide open. ¡°could it be lin bai?¡± zhou zheng muttered. ¡°i¡¯m not sure!¡± linghu haichuan shook his head. after all, he had never heard of anyone who could survive after turning into a skeleton. these people could not confirm the identity of the skeleton. however, as lin bai¡¯s woman, lin qingyu immediately pounced forward when she felt the familiar aura of the man in the middle. feng jinxiu and lin bai had had a few romantic encounters, so she knew a little about lin bail s body. when she saw the familiar object, she was stunned. as her pretty face blushed, her heart finally relaxed. in less than two seconds, all the flesh and blood on lin bai¡¯s body had grown. when his hair grew back, the golden light on his body disappeared. ¡°phew!¡± lin bai let out a long breath. his divine body was too powerful! during this stage of time, lin bai did not just walk. he discovered that the power of the sky screen was much weaker in places that were enveloped by divine power. as long as he had enough divine power in his body, lin bai believed that even the sky curtain would not be able to hurt him at all. ¡°one day, even if i stand and let a venerable martial hit me, a venerable martial won¡¯t even be able to injure me. lin bai swore to himself. right at this moment, two delicate bodies pounced into his arms. he looked down and saw lin qingyu and feng jinxiu. although he did not understand why feng jinxiu was so excited that she hugged him, the feeling of having women in his arms was still very satisfying! ¡°alright, it¡¯s fine now.¡± gently patting the backs of the two women, lin bai kept comforting them. he seemed to feel a lot of gazes. the two women quickly let go of lin bai. lin qingyu took out a military uniform from her spatial ring and helped lin bai put it on. after he was dressed, duan hong went forward. ¡°lin bai, are you okay?¡± duan hong sized up lin bai. he wanted to see if lin bai would have any hidden illnesses under such terrifying power. after all, he was the first person to cross the sky screen with his physical body. at the same time, in his heart, his admiration for lin bai had already risen to the point of reverence. lin bai had actually crossed the sky screen that even a venerable martial could not stay for long. to be able to walk out of the sky screen also indirectly meant that even if a venerable martial attacked, lin bai¡¯s life would not be in danger. thinking of this, duan hong looked at lin bai with shock. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t worry. there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡± seeing that everyone was looking at him with concern, lin bai cupped his fists and thanked the people around him. after pausing for a moment, lin bai raised his fist high. ¡°as for the undying empire¡¯s venerable martial, i¡¯ll find an opportunity to beat him up!¡± lin bail s first few words made everyone look happy. however, the latter part of the sentence made everyone¡¯s expression change again. good fellow! how powerful! even a venerable martial was going to be beaten to sh*t. he really dared to think! inside the golden crow, duan hong and lin bai sat together. ¡°lin bai, after we go back, lord venerable martial will almost be back. at that time, he will personally hold the conferment ceremony for you. ¡± duan hong looked at the energetic lin bai and told him what happened next. there were many low-level martial god experts in xia nation. however, these people either did not have divine powers or their physical fitness had not reached the international standard. therefore, these people were known as fake martial gods in the world. however, lin bai was different. he was a ruthless person who had killed three martial gods with a single punch. with just this strength, his reputation would definitely shake the world. moreover, lin bai debuted as a lieutenant general, so he was from the military. as the main force to resist the demonic beasts, the military¡¯s status was generally higher than the local government. after this conferment was completed, lin bai¡¯s status would probably be on par with duan hong, or even higher. ¡°conferment?¡± lin bai was stunned, then he frowned and asked, ¡°is it troublesome?¡± one had to know that there was a huge amount of crystals in the ring waiting for him to absorb! now was not the time to waste time. duan hong, who was originally in high spirits, had an embarrassed expression. he shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°it¡¯ll be quick. it¡¯ll only take an hour at most. after all, lord venerable martial is busier than us!¡± of course, he knew what lin bai was planning. if it were him, he would not want to waste his time on unnecessary things. however, that was a venerable martial! no matter how busy he was, he could not just leave a venerable martial there! lin bai nodded, indicating that he understood. duan hong spoke again, ¡°this time, the three empires were almost completely annihilated. in addition, they publicly surrounded me and cheblevsky on the grandmaster battlefield, and finally, they attacked you. i think the kingdom war will start soon. you and i have to be prepared in advance!¡± long before the grandmaster battlefield opened. every country had a clear agreement. the martial gods could not personally take action on others. once they attacked, it would be the signal for the start of the kingdom war. after all, the martial gods were the strongest combat force left on this planet. they were the symbol of a country¡¯s combat power. therefore, regardless of whether it was the three countries who attacked him and chebulevsky first, or was it after lin bai killed the three martial gods with a single punch, these were all signs of the start of a kingdom war. however, a kingdom war was not something that could be fought as one wished. there were too many things involved. if they did not control it well, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people would die. ¡°in the kingdom war, will a venerable martial also participate?¡± when he heard about the kingdom war, lin bai immediately became energetic. in the past, the grandmaster battlefield was a one-on-one battle. this time, the plan was a many-to-many mode. the number and scale of venerable martial realm participants were different every time. the last battle with the undying empire. when the battle was at its most intense, the two countries sent out two venerable martials. other countries could be ignored. this time, the undying empire, the plaster nation, and tianzhu nation would definitely fight them. moreover, the venerable martials who had their share of crystals stolen would definitely take it back. this was a major event that concerned the growth of their strength and realm. to a certain extent, the crystals were equivalent to their lives.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Return chapter 264: return translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°right now, they all think that you are trapped in the grandmaster battlefield and are definitely not on guard. there won¡¯t be a kingdom war for a while.¡± duan hong continued, ¡°when they receive the news, they still have to prepare for the war and mobilize their members. it will probably take half a month before they are ready.¡± lin bai nodded thoughtfully. ¡°lord martial god, let me send you off,¡± linghu haichuan said respectfully. the battle had ended, and the powerhouse had returned to their destination. lin bai did not plan to leave immediately. he still wanted to return to his villa first. lin bai said awkwardly, ¡°brother linghu, i¡¯m still used to hearing you call me brother lin.¡± linghu haichuan immediately became serious, ¡°in the past, i could call you brother lin. if i still call you that now, it would be a blatant challenge to the martial god¡¯s might.¡± ¡°the military has strict discipline.¡± ¡°yes.¡± duan hong walked over. ¡°lin bai, with your current achievements, you should be the military commander. this position has been vacant for a long time.¡± it was obvious. duan hong was the head of the martial arts department, and lin bai was very likely to be the military commander. two martial gods, one focusing on civil matters and one focusing on martial matters was the most reasonable combination. ¡°i see. i¡¯m becoming the commander of the military commander so quickly?¡± lin bai muttered. duan hong smiled and said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. linghu haichuan calls you lord martial god because he hasn¡¯t officially taken over the military power yet.¡± this was a position, just like how everyone addressed duan hong as department head duan hong. ¡°lin bai, rest for a few days first. i¡¯ll inform you in advance when the coronation begins.¡± after saying that, duan hong took out an advanced electronic product similar to a mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to lin bai. ¡°this is?¡± lin bai casually flipped through it and asked. ¡°keep this well. this is an interstellar communicator that only venerable martials and martial gods are qualified to possess.¡± ¡°if there are any problems in the future, we can communicate at any time. in an emergency, we can also communicate with venerable martials.¡± ¡°of course, this has never happened before.¡± ¡°oh, so this is a dedicated line.¡± lin bai casually flipped through it and put it into the spatial ring. 20 minutes later¡­ ¡°we¡¯re finally home.¡± looking at the villa in front of them, they were filled with emotion. he got off the chariot and walked towards the villa. this time, the grandmaster battlefield took a total of 20 days. ¡°i don¡¯t know if mingyue is doing well.¡± feng jinxiu twisted her graceful figure and walked to lin bail s side. she said worriedly, ¡°it¡¯s really hard on this girl. she hasn¡¯t left me since she was young.¡± this was the first time that feng jinxiu left bai mingyue, so she couldn¡¯t help but miss her. ¡°isn¡¯t this matter simple? we¡¯ll know once we take a look,¡± lin qingyu said with a smile. when the three of them had just entered the villa, the guards and the others had already been waiting for a long time. ¡°sir, you¡¯re back!¡± they shouted in unison. lin bai nodded. before he could say anything, the door of the villa opened. a melodious voice rang out. the twins in sergeant uniforms shouted in surprise, ¡°lin bai!¡± then, they ran excitedly to lin bai. lin bai held the two of them tightly in his arms. smelling the long-lost fragrance, lin bai shouted softly, ¡°lil¡¯ zi, lil¡¯ qing!¡± lin bai¡¯s broad chest formed a sharp contrast with the softness of the sisters ¡®chest. the two of them excitedly left a deep kiss on lin bails cheeks. lin bai had no intention of letting go of the two sisters. the weight of the two of them was like cotton to lin bai. just like that, he carried the two of them into the villa. ¡°how long have you been here?¡± su zi arched into lin baits arms like a kitten and said, ¡°it¡¯s been a week.¡± ¡°lin bai, i really miss you!¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°where¡¯s lil¡¯ qing?¡± su qing had been lying in lin bails arms without saying a word. her eyes were red, and it was obvious that she had been crying a lot. lin bai comforted her, ¡°alright, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± lin bai said gently, ¡°don¡¯t you see it? you guys have also joined the army, so we don¡¯t have to be separated anymore.¡± all of this was in lin bai¡¯s plan. when he became the commander of the military headquarters, he would bring the two sisters with him. in addition to their contractual relationship, the two sisters were just around the corner from becoming grandmasters. ¡°yes, yes,¡± su qing replied with a sobbing tone. the two of them hugged lin bai tightly as if they were afraid that lin bai would run away. this was the longest time they had been separated, and it also made the two sisters understand the importance of lin bai in their hearts. ever since lin bai went to the military, the two of them had been relying on looking at lin bai¡¯s photos and videos on the internet to survive. if not for this, the two of them would have fallen ill from longing for each other. ¡°lin bai¡­¡± inside the villa, bai mingyue was wearing a miniskirt as she ran over like an elf. ¡°you guys are finally back.¡± seeing feng jinxiu behind lin bai, bai mingyue ran over and hugged her tightly. ¡°auntie feng, i missed you so much,¡± bai mingyue said coquettishly.¡± ¡°me too.¡± bai mingyue said happily, ¡°luckily, i have two sisters. otherwise, i would really be suffocated.¡± the military area was not a place where she could walk around freely. it was really boring to stay in her room every day. therefore, the lifestyle guards became bai mingyue¡¯s playmates during that period of time until the two sisters arrived. bai mingyue felt that life here was not bad. the three of them talked every day, sharing delicious food. the most common topic was lin bai. the friendship between the three of them had soared over the past few days. ¡°sir, it¡¯s time to eat. what would you like to eat?¡± the guard said respectfully.¡± ¡°let me do it,¡± su zi said softly. ¡°lil¡¯ zi and i have been studying many specialty dishes to pass the time.¡± lin bai teased, ¡°yo! you¡¯ve grown stronger?¡± ¡°of course.¡± su zi raised her head proudly. she said with a confident face, ¡°lin bai, you should rest for a while. we¡¯ll go and prepare. ¡± su qing whispered into lin bails ear, ¡°you just wait for me to give you a surprise. sister said that in the future, we can be good wives and mothers.¡± ¡°su qing!¡± su zi looked at her sister and shouted, ¡°you¡¯re the one who talks too much. hurry up or lin bai will be hungry.¡± lin bai was in a good mood and quickly said, ¡°i¡¯ll also go and help you guys. i can¡¯t just let you guys be busy.¡± ¡°but¡­l¡¯m afraid that i won¡¯t be able to perform well if i¡¯m nervous with you around. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s not like i haven¡¯t seen you nervous before. at that time, you were so nervous.¡± ¡°lin bai, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± lin bai followed the two sisters to the kitchen. it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°my lord.¡± the busy chef in the kitchen hurriedly bowed respectfully when he saw lin bai. ¡°all of you may leave.¡± lin bai said simply. ¡®yes.¡± the two chefs left respectfully.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Venerable Martial Gathering chapter 265: venerable martial gathering translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation gathering of supreme realm experts su qing quickly moved a chair to lin bai and gestured for him to sit down. ¡°seems like lilt qing is very familiar with this place.¡± lin bai said in surprise. ¡°of course,¡± su zi said with a smile. ¡°we¡¯ve been working hard recently. we come to the kitchen every day.¡± ¡°looks like i really can¡¯t underestimate you.¡± ¡°lin bai, the cooking skills of the two chefs are not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°then what surprise are you going to give me today?¡± lin bai saw that the two of them were preparing to cook in an orderly manner and asked with a smile in a very familiar manner. he watched the two sisters, one picking vegetables and the other washing vegetables. he casually picked up the demonic beast meat on the chopping board. he raised his hand and slashed down, and pieces of demon beast meat appeared in his eyes. the two of them looked at lin bai in shock and said, ¡°lin bai, you¡­ you¡¯re too powerful.¡± ¡°we¡¯ve practiced for so long, but we¡¯re not as good as your knife skills.¡± during this stage of time, although the two sisters had mastered many cuisines, they still had a headache when it came to demonic beast meat. there was a feeling of not knowing where to start. the knife skills used to prepare demonic beast meat were closely related to the taste and nutritional value of the meat. if it was not handled well, not only would it be difficult to swallow, but the nutritional value would also be greatly reduced. he had really put in a lot of effort for these two sisters. however, the result was not satisfactory, and he could barely be considered qualified. ¡°hehe, what¡¯s so difficult about this? i¡¯ve killed many demonic beasts, so i naturally know the direction of demonic beast veins very well.¡± lin bai said as he cut another piece of blue demon beast meat and placed it on the plate. ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± there was no reason not to use free labor. su qing grinned and placed all the demonic beast meat in the fridge in front of lin bai. lin bai was a little touched. so far, the ingredients that the two sisters had taken out were all his favorite. there were many types, and lin bai was a little stunned. ¡°are you sure? do you want to do all of this?¡± ¡°of course.¡± lin bai seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes lit up. then, he took out many ice blue fish from his space bracelet. ¡°ice blue fish?¡± the two sisters said in unison. ¡°this is a rare good thing!¡± su zi said with surprise. su qing didn¡¯t think too much and asked, ¡°lin bai, are you afraid that the food isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°this can be used for beauty.¡± su qing¡¯s eyes lit up. an hour later, the two sisters rubbed their bulging bellies. they had a satisfied look on his face. after dinner, lin qingyu whispered into bai mingyue¡¯s ear, ¡°mingyue, sleep in the same room as me. don¡¯t sleep in the same room as them.¡± ¡°ah?¡± bai mingyue was still savoring the delicious food. ¡°why?¡± she asked innocently. she had gotten used to the two sisters¡¯ company these days. it was too boring to be alone. although the villa was huge, she liked the liveliness of the place. ever since the two sisters came, they had been sleeping in the same room every night. ¡°how do you want to be a third wheel?¡± feng jinxiu teased. ¡°burp. ¡± bai mingyue was stunned for a second, and her face suddenly looked like a ripe red apple. ¡°alright, alright, i understand.¡± the next day¡­ ¡°the physical power of a great martial master is indeed different.¡± su qing was wearing an ultra-thin and ultra-short spaghetti strap dress. she leaned into lin baits arms and said shyly. her pink little face looked tired. su zi walked out of the bathroom, her fair and flawless legs shining like white jade. ¡°i¡¯m so tired,¡± she said as she searched for her clothes. lin bai smiled and put on a short-sleeved shirt. ¡°lin bai, do you still want to accept missions next?¡± in the past few days, the two of them had also done a simple understanding of the war zone. the war gods can accept missions independently and did not have to fight with the army. ¡°no, i¡¯m preparing to participate in a small activity recently.¡± as he spoke, lin bai had already finished putting on his uniform. he had just received a message from duan hong. today, they were going to hold a conferment ceremony at the military headquarters. the award ceremony this time was especially grand. in the past, only one venerable martial realm expert would come. this time, there were actually two venerable martial realm experts. the reason was naturally because of lin bail s existence. ¡°stay at home and wait for me to come back. it should be over soon.¡± su qing gently tidied up lin bai¡¯s military uniform and obediently nodded. although she did not know what the small activity lin bai was talking about was? from the looks of it, there should not be any danger. bai mingyue saw lin bai go downstairs for breakfast. her cheeks were red, and she was so embarrassed that she did not know how to say it. she hurriedly lowered her head. she understood what they had done last night. she also understood why lin qingyu did not let her sleep in the twins¡¯ room. after breakfast, lin bai wiped the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°qingyu, auntie feng should set off.¡± after the conferment ceremony ended, lin bai had to prepare for the country war. entering seclusion was the best choice. at the same time, in the beijing¡­ ¡°buzz!¡± in the venerable martial bai¡¯s residence, a dazzling golden light flashed. he was tall and handsome. his pair of eyes which were as bright as the galaxy were filled with an unparalleled aura of compassion for the world. ¡°long time no see, bai fengquan.¡± at this moment, a deep voice came from afar. as soon as he finished speaking, an old man appeared out of thin air with a pipe in his hand. the dazzling golden light instantly dissipated, and there was no longer any old man in front of him. a young man in a battle uniform appeared in front of him. the blue battle uniform on his body gave off a futuristic feeling. occasionally, there would be a flash of golden light. ¡°venerable martial yuan, how have you been?¡± venerable martial bai fengquan took two steps forward and a wooden chair appeared out of thin air. venerable martial yuan sat down slowly. ¡°this time, it looks like all of us old friends are going to gather together.¡± bai fengquan was stunned as he looked ahead. its entire body was covered in ice and snow. a slender figure flashed past. this figure, this style, who else could it be other than the ice venerable martial? with the arrival of the venerable martial bing, the temperature of the space instantly reached a freezing point. ¡°ice venerable martial xiao baiyu!¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t ice venerable martial be preparing for the competition on planet tatiya?¡± bai fengquan asked doubtfully. ¡°i don¡¯t want to come. a part of the star core has been taken away by someone.¡± xiao baiyu¡¯s voice was extremely cold as if it would never melt. as soon as she finished speaking, the ice and snow dissipated, and the ice martial supreme revealed her true face. ¡°lu yanlie is still missing. yo!¡± venerable martial yuan chuckled. he¡¯s here.¡± ¡°i¡¯m here!¡± after yuan hongtai finished speaking, a ball of golden flames appeared in his eyes. the golden color turned into a fiery red color, like lava. a fiery-red battle uniform and a middle-aged man with a tough face gradually became clear. this person was lu yanlie. in an instant, the entire place was enveloped by the aura of the four venerable martial realm experts. ¡°since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s talk about business!¡± as the host, bai fengquan was the first to speak. xiao baiyu looked at lu yanlie and said faintly, ¡°as far as i know, lin bai has more crystals in his hands than the few of us combined! ¡± yuan hongtai stroked his beard. ¡°he¡¯s just a child. he can¡¯t eat too much. if his digestion isn¡¯t good, he¡¯ll choke easily.¡± bai fengquan and lu yanlie looked at each other. as the venerable martials of the military headquarters, they naturally had to fight for more benefits for lin bai.. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Lin Bai Might Be That Person’s Son chapter 266: lin bai might be that person¡¯s son translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lu yanlie coughed lightly. ¡°lin bai is only 18 years old this year. he killed three martial gods with one punch with his own strength.¡± ¡°with such talent, i¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s almost on par with a domain lord!¡± ¡°moreover, our share has not decreased at all.¡± xiao baiyu snorted, ¡°without an earth grade cultivation technique, he won¡¯t be able to absorb all the crystals even if we give him so many!¡± ¡°no matter what, those things belong to lin bai! whether he can absorb them or not!¡± bai fengquan said. then, he waved his arm and exquisite teacups appeared in front of them. bai fengquan was not a member of the military. however, lin bai saved his daughter, so he had to return this favor. moreover, even if he had some extra crystals, it would not be of much use to his strength. he might as well do lin bai a favor. he could tell from his daughter¡¯s phone call that lin bai might be his son-in-law in the future. who would he help if he did not help his family? bai fengquan was clear about this. bai fengquan took a sip of tea and said, ¡°this time, the undying empire and the other two are plotting to kill duan hong. if we start a kingdom war, what should we do?¡± ¡°even if we don¡¯t want to start a war, those countries probably won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°at this time, the stronger lin bai is, the more powerful he will be for our country. ¡± lu yanlie nodded heavily. he fully agreed with bai fengquan. yuan hongtai stood up in frustration. ¡°lin bai might have the talent of a domain lord, but don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s only at the martial god realm now.¡± ¡°even if his talent is heaven-defying, it will be very difficult for him to break through to the venerable martial realm before the kingdom war.¡± ¡°do you think that the countries that already view him as a thorn will let him ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± xiao baiyu quickly agreed, ¡°as long as we divide the crystals in his hands into five, not only will he get a large share, but he will also receive our protection. ¡± looking at these two people who wanted to split lin bai¡¯s crystals. bai fengquan smiled bitterly. ¡°lin bai¡­ he might not need our protection!¡± among these few people, only he knew how powerful lin bai¡¯s defense was. ¡°brother bai, aren¡¯t you being too confident in his strength?¡± yuan hongtai chuckled. ¡°old lu, what do you think?¡± he looked at lu yanlie. lu yanlie frowned and said after some thought. ¡°many places on the planet tatiya have spatial passages between different worlds. i believe you know how much pressure the demonic beasts bring us.¡± ¡°if lin bai can advance to the venerable martial realm as soon as possible, then we will obtain a great advantage in the space battlefield.¡± for a moment, xiao baiyu and yuan hongtai fell silent. they naturally understood what lu yanlie meant. bai fengquan smiled and said, ¡°i have a guess. i¡¯ll share it with everyone. i think lin bai might be that person¡¯s descendant.¡± xiao baiyu and yuan hongtai were stunned at first, but then their expressions changed drastically. ¡°you mean that person? are you sure?¡± they asked in unison. bai fengquan shook his head. ¡°lin bai¡¯s father¡¯s name is lin hao, which is the same as that person.¡± ¡°although it¡¯s very common for people to have the same name, it¡¯s a little intriguing that it happened to lin bai.¡± ¡°moreover, i¡¯ve sent people to investigate lin bai¡¯s father¡¯s information.¡± ¡°his background is too clean, so clean that it makes people feel a little strange.¡± just like bai fengquan said. after seeing lin hao¡¯s background, he personally observed it for a stage of time. however, he did not find anything suspicious. xiao baiyu frowned and said, ¡°if the other party is really that person, with our strength, unless the other party takes the initiative to expose himself, we won¡¯t be able to discover him at all.¡± back then, martial emperor lin hao¡¯s death was too strange. most importantly, they had searched the entire area, but they had not found the martial emperor¡¯s corpse. they even thought that the martial emperor¡¯s corpse had been eaten by a demonic beast. after all, he had become a martial emperor realm expert. their flesh and blood could attract demonic beasts easily. ¡°let¡¯s put lin bails matter aside for the time being.¡± ¡°however, i feel that this lin bai might not be related to lord martial emperor.¡± yuan hongtai sighed. ¡°if he was really the son of lord martial emperor, then this will be too melodramatic!¡± at the shanghai base¡­ it was different from the huge villa complex of the city lord¡¯s mansion in other cities. the city lord¡¯s mansion was located in the iconic building of the shanghai base, the shanghai tower. at this moment, there were many well-dressed people gathered in the reception hall of shanghai tower. they are the leaders of large enterprises, large families, and large martial arts dojo. ¡°have you heard? the purpose of our visit this time is to congratulate the new martial god.¡± ¡°a new martial god? could it be that another martial god has appeared in our country?¡± ¡°which one of the four commanders has broken through? in xia nation, only a few of them were most likely to break through.¡± ¡°however, the lineup this time is a little big. it was not that even that grand when lord duan was promoted.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! lord venerable martial is coming personally, so this was a supreme honor!¡± the group of people discussed in low voices. from their expressions, it could be seen that they were very excited. ding! at this moment. an elevator door opened. and a great grandmaster in general¡¯s uniform walked out. upon seeing this person, the voices of discussion in the banquet hall gradually decreased until they completely disappeared. this person smiled and walked forward, saying loudly, ¡°everyone, let¡¯s go upstairs!¡± everyone¡¯s body trembled and they thanked him respectfully in unison, ¡°thank you, my lord!¡± fortunately, there were many elevators in shanghai tower. there were 24 of them. soon, hundreds of people walked into the elevator. a moment later, these people came to the banquet hall on the top floor of shanghai tower in batches. at this moment, in the hall that could accommodate a thousand people, there were already many military bigshots sitting in the front row. ¡°look, it¡¯s the commanders of the various divisions in the military!¡± ¡°the principal of the famous schools and the directors of the various martial arts dojo have also arrived!¡± hundreds of grandmasters were sitting there. even if they did not actively release their pressure, just the pressure that spread out made the air here extremely oppressive. soon, these big shots were guided to sit at the back of the venue. ding! at this moment, the elevator door opened again. a young man in a lieutenant general¡¯s uniform walked out. the lieutenant general was exceptionally young, looking more like a university student. however, this person exuded an awe-inspiring majesty. his bright eyes were filled with a domineering aura. behind the young man stood the martial god duan hong. behind martial god duan hong were the commanders of the four great war zones. seeing this, everyone was shocked. could it be that this young man was the main character of this ceremony? the one becoming a martial god was not the commander of a certain war zone that they had imagined. under the burning gazes of the group of people, lin bai walked to the front and sat down.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Military Commander chapter 267: military commander translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation buzz! the dome of yanhui hall opened. the two golden lights descended from the ground. then, two people walked out of the golden light. bai fengquan stood on the left, while lu yanlie stood on the right. after the two of them appeared, everyone in the banquet hall stood up and shouted, ¡°greetings, lord venerable martial!¡± bai fengquan¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and finally landed on lin bai. lin bai¡¯s eyes were like torches. he did not dodge the venerable martial¡¯s gaze at all. then, lu yanlie¡¯s loud voice resounded throughout the entire venue. ¡°everyone, we have a total of 281 people participating in this grandmaster battlefield.¡± ¡°we¡¯ve gained a lot from this trip. we¡¯ve killed three martial god realm experts, 12 peak-level great grandmasters, and about 800 great grandmasters and grandmasters!¡± ¡°this is the battle that will make our country famous in the world. it is also the battle that will make our country rise again.¡± ¡°in order to commend your heroic performance, the military will not reward anyone who participated in this battle with 500 milliliters of demonic beast blood essence!¡± ¡°after that, more rewards will be distributed according to individual performance.¡± lu yanlie¡¯s words immediately shocked everyone who had participated in the grandmaster battlefield. the reason why they would risk their lives to participate in the grandmaster battlefield¡­ on one hand, it was for the glory of the country. on the other hand, it was for the huge rewards that they would receive when they returned. at this moment, bai fengquan spoke in a deep voice. ¡°in this grandmaster battlefield, in the southeast war zone, lieutenant general lin bai of the first legion killed three empire¡¯s martial gods with one punch at the age of 18.¡± ¡°after discussion by the four venerable martials, we hereby confer the title of martial god lin bai and grant him the position of the military commander to govern the four major war zones of xia nation!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone present felt their minds rumble! those who had participated in the grandmaster battlefield were still fine as they had long known about lin bails heroic feat on the battlefield. however, the people outside did not know! an 18 -year-old lieutenant general had killed three martial gods with a single punch? they were martial gods and not some cabbage on the roadside! one had to know that there were only about 70 martial god powerhouses in the entire world. lin bai directly reduced the number of people by three. the martial gods were the strategic deterrent force of every country. not only did nurturing a martial god take decades, but it also consumed countless resources. one could imagine how much pain the three countries that had lost their martial gods must be feeling at this moment. moreover, lin bai could kill three martial gods by himself. with this level of combat strength, as long as a venerable martial realm expert did not appear, lin bai would probably be the number one person below a venerable martial realm expert! ¡°now, i would like to invite the four commanders of the war zone to present lin bai with the commander¡¯s uniform.¡± as soon as lu yanlie finished speaking, the four commanders sitting below stood up instantly. at this moment, zuo bin and the others were excited. this was great. their military headquarters finally had a martial god. from then on, the military had a backbone and was no longer afraid of being bullied by other forces. lin bai also instantly stood up. the moment she walked up to the front desk and saw the pitch-black military uniform. at this moment, lin bai felt an inexplicable pressure on his shoulder. ¡°greetings, lord martial god!¡± everyone stood up in unison to congratulate him. their faces were filled with excitement and admiration. ¡°the kingdom war is coming. commander lin will lead the military to the peak!¡± lu yanlie smiled at lin bai in a gentle tone. an hour later, in the vip room¡­ lin bai pushed open the door and walked in. seeing lin bai come in, the four commanders of the war zone, including zuo bin, quickly stood up and saluted. ¡°sit, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± lin bai smiled and raised his hand to signal for them to sit down. then, he sat down beside duan hong. ¡°how was it? did you have a good chat with lord venerable martial?¡± duan hong asked. ¡°it¡¯s alright!¡± lin bai smiled and nodded. for so many years, duan hong had been the only martial god in xia country. this made him feel mentally exhausted. now, lin bai was helping him. the pressure on him would be much smaller. ¡°with your aptitude, you¡¯ll definitely enter venerable martial realm before me.¡± duan hong smiled and said. from his tone, lin bai could hear that the other party was sincere. it was not just a compliment lin bai. ¡°brother duan, don¡¯t say that. let¡¯s improve together.¡± lin bai hurriedly waved his hand. then, he looked at zuo bin and the others. ¡°everyone, in the future, the military will still need a few leaders.¡± lin bai was very self-aware. it was possible for him to charge into battle, but it was impossible for him to command an army. moreover, lin bai had more important things to do. it was impossible for him to sit in the office and handle military affairs every day. in fact, bai fengquan and lu yanlie had the same intention. his position as the commander of the military was more like a stabilizing needle. zuo bin and the others were the ones who were actually working. five days passed in a flash. in the past few days, other than the most basic cultivation, lin bai had been with the su sisters. after all, they had not seen each other for such a long time. he had to make up for it. what was worth mentioning was¡­ originally, the war zone was prepared to change a villa for lin bai. however, in lin bai¡¯s opinion, the place he was living in now was very good. there was no need to change it. he could choose not to take the new villa, but the martial god manor had to be built. the task of building the martial god manor fell on the city lord of shanghai. duan hong¡¯s martial god manor was in beijing, so lin bai chose his city lord manor to be in shanghai. if they encountered any problems, they would be able to provide support in time. after a few days of cultivation, the divine power in lin bails body increased by a lot again. however, he realized that he did not have the feeling of advancing to the martial god realm at all. lin bai had once asked duan hong how to advance to the venerable martial realm. in duan hong¡¯s words, in order to become a venerable martial, two conditions had to be met. the first was to fill his body with the true dragon blood. lin bai was not prepared to do this at all. after all, the power contained in his current flesh and blood was not inferior to the true dragon blood. the other condition was that he had to make a breakthrough in his martial arts realm. at this time, the drawback of lin bai¡¯s strength growing too fast was reflected. in his cultivation, he had basically never cultivated the martial arts realm. for such a long time, he had relied on the return of the contract to increase his martial path realm. lin bai was not worried about his martial path realm. at worst, he would only find those who had improved their cultivation realm to contract for a stage of time. since there was nothing to do, lin bai simply strolled around the military region. although he was strolling, lin bai¡¯s speed was very fast. countless plus signs appeared in his eyes. however, most of them were white, so there were not many people worth paying attention to. suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a dark blue plus sign appeared in his eyes. ¡°name: lin yue¡± ¡°information: will enter the union of heaven and man state in 18 hours.¡± ¡°it¡¯s actually the main family!¡± thinking of this, lin bai directly signed a contract.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Schemes for the Kingdom War chapter 268: schemes for the kingdom war translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°hello, commander lin!¡± seeing lin bai staring at her, lin yue quickly stood up and saluted. this was the third time she had seen lin bai. the first time was at the exit of the grandmaster battlefield when she saw lin bai cross the sky with her own eyes. the last time was during the martial god conferring ceremony. this was the closest she had been to lin bai. lin bai looked at the woman in front of him and also bowed. he said in a gentle tone, ¡°good luck!¡± after saying that, lin bai soared into the sky. from the information zuo bin had given him, lin bai knew lin yue was ranked third on the war god rankings. her strength was at the great grandmaster realm, not far from the great grandmaster realm peak. presumably, after this comprehension, she should be able to enter the great grandmaster realm peak. hearing the martial god cheering for her, lin yue¡¯s entire body trembled. she felt countless electric currents coursing through her body. lin bai first checked the construction status of the martial god manor, then returned to the villa. since there were still more than ten hours left, he was prepared to convert some more divine power. according to his estimation, after the rebate of the contract, his strength would break through to the venerable martial realm at once. moreover, judging from the energy contained in the total divine power, as long as he broke through to the venerable martial realm in the martial path, he would be able to reach the martial honored realm. his strength would be close to that of a high-level venerable martial realm expert. this kind of leap was terrifying. according to duan hong, there were no high-level venerable martials in the world. the strongest mid-level venerable martial were venerable martial apollo from the undying empire, venerable martial bai fengquan from the xia nation, and venerable martial arhat from tianzhu nation. it could be imagined that once lin bai advanced. his strength would dominate the entire planet. at the headquarters of the war zone, lin bai landed on the open space in front of the villa and looked up at the sky. he muttered, ¡°after this kingdom war, it¡¯s almost time to leave this place.¡± with that, he returned to the cultivation room. the next morning, lin bai slowly opened his eyes. after more than ten hours of absorption, the divine power in lin bai¡¯s body had already been converted to 90%. at this moment, the system prompt rang in his ears. ¡°ding! contractee lin yue has entered the union of heaven and man state, triggering 400 times contract rebate.¡± ¡°rebate reward: starry sky origin cultivation state.¡± the familiar feeling came again. in the endless starry sky, the scene of planets being born and destroyed appeared again. lin bai felt that his martial path concept was being peeled off layer by layer at this moment, and he was gradually analyzing it. although lin bai had the martial path concept of the martial god realm, he did not cultivate it alone. therefore, he really did not know how to cultivate the martial path conception. now that his intent had been separated layer by layer, he had also discovered some of the drawbacks and shortcomings of his martial path conception. originally, it was already lin bail s supreme and powerful conception. it was the only way for him to challenge those of a higher level in countless battles. however, there was an obvious flaw. on the other hand, if he encountered an existence that could crush him, his martial path conception could easily be crushed. at that time, it would be the time when lin bai failed or even died. one had to know that once a person¡¯s martial path conception collapsed. if it was light, he would be severely injured and disabled, and if it was serious, he would die on the spot. ¡°fortunately, there¡¯s the contract rebate!¡± lin bai muttered in a low voice. now that the problem had been discovered, he could directly fix it. moreover, what lin bai did not realize was that¡­ this time, the starry sky origin state allowed his consciousness to leave his body. he started to look down on the entire planet as if he was in a trance. at the same time. on the kunlun peak, yuan hongtai, who was cultivating, opened his eyes. a fierce look shot out from his eyes. he felt an extremely powerful divine sense sweep across his body. having lived for nearly a thousand years, he could be said to be the living fossil of the entire xia nation. he had witnessed the rise of countless geniuses and the fall of countless powerhouses. he had also sensed the divine senses of countless powerhouses in the endless starry sky. ¡°this is! high-level venerable martial! who is it?¡± he was shocked and immediately guessed who would break through to the high-level venerable martial realm. ¡°could it be that brat bai fengquan? it shouldn¡¯t be. it didn¡¯t seem to have been long since he broke through to the mid-level.¡± ¡°could it be apollo or arhat?¡± ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be the case. apollo is the same as me. his lifespan is almost at the end. it shouldn¡¯t be him!¡± ¡°could it be arhat? it shouldn¡¯t be!¡± yuan hongtai was extremely confused. then, he thought of another possibility. he shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°it should be a certain star field patroller who accidentally swept his divine sense over!¡± sighing, yuan hongtai returned to his cultivation room with envy. at the same time, in the white emperor palace. bai fengquan, who had finished dealing with the trivial matters, suddenly stood up. he also felt that terrifying divine sense. ¡°who is it?¡± his figure instantly soared into the air and arrived in the air. he wanted to see who was scanning the entire planet with his divine sense. however, there was no one in front of him. ¡°arhat? or apollo? no, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s them or the two of them. i don¡¯t think they¡¯re qualified to advance to the late stage of martial honor.¡± bai fengquan looked around with a gloomy gaze. ¡°could it be a patroller passing by?¡± the only possibility flashed through his mind. as the powerhouse that maintained the stability of the various star fields, why would the star field patroller patrol this place? could it be because a kingdom war was about to break out here? in the cultivation room where lin bai was¡­ he slowly opened his eyes and exited his cultivation state. the moment his martial path conception broke through, his strength officially reached the venerable martial realm. at the same time, he saw many people and things as he exited his mind wandering guiltily. in the undying empire. venerable martial annlln was giving instructions tn the three venerable martial. ¡°this kingdom war will begin at noon the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°we and tlanzhu nation will attack xia nation from three directions at the same time.¡± ¡°this time, we have to kill their venerable martials and snatch their crystals.¡± ¡°among them, yuan hongtai is the weakest. we only need to send out two venerable martials to kill him.¡¯ ¡°as for the strongest bai fengquan, arhat and i will deal with him.¡± the three of them nodded hurriedly. ¡°i don¡¯t know why, but that kid called lin bai isn¡¯t dead. a few days ago, he was personally conferred the title of martial god by bai fengquan and lu yanlie.¡± ¡°yes!¡± apollo nodded. ¡°he¡¯s just a nobody, dracula. you failed to get rid of him last time, but i hope you won¡¯t fail again this time!¡± the moment dracula, who was sitting at the side, heard that lin bai was still alive, his expression was extremely ugly. although he did not understand how that kid could survive his clone, the moment dracula heard that he was still alive, a hint of excitement appeared in his heart for some reason the reason why he was excited was the high-grade divine technique in lin bai¡¯s hand. originally, he had wanted to wait a few years. he did not expect the opportunity to come so quickly. in this kingdom war, he not only had to kill this brat. moreover, he wanted to obtain the high-grade divine technique in his hands.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Star Field Patroller chapter 269: star field patroller translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°this kingdom war will be initiated by our three sides.¡± ¡°the crystals in xia nation will be evenly distributed among the three of us. as for the other places¡­ leave it to the other countries!¡± ¡°the beauty nation will also participate in the war, but they will be responsible for restraining the war bear nation.¡± ¡°all in all, after we destroy xia country, we will wipe out war bear nation immediately!¡± dracula and the other two looked relaxed. there was not the slightest bit of nervousness before the battle. in this war, 11 venerable martials from the three countries would be participating. with such a huge difference in strength, they did not believe that xia nation could cause any waves. even if xia nation¡¯s subsidiary had joined in, it would not change the outcome of the war. just as everyone got up and prepared to leave, they felt that terrifying divine sense. ¡°who is it?!¡± apollo slammed his scepter on the ground, then he flew up into the sky. immediately after, three golden lights, including dracula, followed. this divine sense shocked and terrified apollo. in front of this divine sense, he actually felt unshakable. ¡°who is the high-level venerable martial? bai fengquan?¡± dracula muttered with a hesitant expression. his eyes were filled with disbelief. could that be a high-level venerable martial cultivator? why was he so powerful? apollo frowned and shook his head. ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be him. their auras are different. ¡± then, he rang again and continued, ¡°it should be a star field patroller who passed by just now.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone suddenly understood. ¡°i wonder who the great patroller is!¡± someone said. ¡°i don¡¯t know about that. there are hundreds of patrollers! it¡¯s possible for anyone to come here.¡± ¡°after we unify this planet, we really need to contact a patroller.¡± apollo sighed. lin bai, who was wandering in the void, naturally saw all of this. he sneered, ¡°so that was your plan!¡± although his divine sense only swept over them, he could clearly hear the schemes of these people. as for the fact that dracula wanted to kill him alone¡­ lin bai did not care at all. ¡°the current me can probably kill a venerable martial realm expert with one punch!¡± lin bai was not worried about the upcoming kingdom war. instead, he was looking forward to it. feeling the surging power in his body, lin bai was extremely confident. this improvement was unprecedented. ¡°with my current strength, i should be able to cross the sky screen without any damage!¡± lin bai guessed. he was prepared to find an opportunity to convert all the white crystals into black crystals. absorbing the white crystal was simply too time-consuming. soon, lin bai left the cultivation room. ¡°lin bai! what did you do just now?¡± as soon as he came out, he saw su zi and su qing looking at him with confusion. just now, their cultivation suddenly jumped from low-level great martial master to low-level grandmaster. it was a leap of an entire major realm. no one would believe them if they told others about this. in such a realm, how would there still be people whose strength would suddenly soar by a major realm? lin bai smiled and rubbed su zi¡¯s hair. due to the connection, his realm had increased, and the su sister¡¯s realm had naturally risen as well. ¡°isn¡¯t the grandmaster realm good?¡± lin bai smiled and teased, ¡°now that you¡¯re grandmasters, you¡¯ll be big shots in the local area!¡± ¡°commander lin, please stop laughing at us! we¡¯re only going to be your obedient subordinates!¡± after saying that, su zi inadvertently traced lin baits finger. at this moment, an indescribable charm dissipated. after the joke, su qing asked with a serious expression, ¡°hubby, is it really okay for you to increase your realm so quickly?¡± during this period of time, the speed at which the su sister¡¯s realm rose was simply too rast. they could not help but feel worried. it was even to the extent that it was based on their previous guesses about the linkage, they had always thought that lin bai was over-drafting his body to help the two of them increase their strength. seeing their strange gazes, lin bai immediately knew that these two girls must have been thinking the wrong thing. he pretended to be troubled. ¡°actually, the danger is still very great!¡± ¡°ah!¡± the sisters were shocked. they hurriedly pulled lin bai¡¯s hand from both sides. ¡°why don¡¯t we stop doing that in the future!¡± she begged. ¡°what?¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°haha, i was lying to you!¡± as he spoke, he reached out and pinched their cheeks. ¡°you guys are still so stupid. you were actually fooled by my words!¡± ¡°lin bai!¡± su zi hit lin bai angrily. then, she jumped on his back and scratched and bit him. however, su zi¡¯s strength could not do any harm to lin bai. lin bai did not put su zi down and carried her downstairs. at this moment, the dishes were already prepared in the kitchen. feng jinxiu and bai mingyue were waiting for lin bai and the others to come over for dinner. two hours later, a golden light landed in the capital¡¯s white emperor palace, in bai fengquan¡¯s study. lin bai, who was wearing a black military uniform, walked out of the golden light. ¡°venerable martial bai!¡± lin bai greeted the young man sitting on the chair, who looked a little similar to bai mingyue. ¡°commander lin, sit down!¡± bai fengquan stood up and pulled out a chair, indicating for lin bai to sit down. at this moment, there were two men and a woman sitting in the study. ¡°let me introduce you. this is yuan hongtai, the yuan venerable martial. this is xiao baiyu, the ice martial supremacy. the last one you¡¯ve met before is lu yanlie, the combat martial supremacy.¡± lin bai greeted them one by one. the three venerable martials nodded at lin bai and did not stand up. after they were seated, bai fengquan said, ¡°i have gathered everyone here for two things.¡± ¡°first, a few hours ago, a star field patroller passed by our planet.¡± lu yanlie was stunned. then he said in shock, ¡°i thought that the divine sense was from arhat or apollo!¡± ¡°no one is qualified to have such a powerful divine sense.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed a star field patroller!¡± as the most knowledgeable person among them, yuan hongtai explained to the others, ¡°only the patroller possesses such power.¡± ¡°however¡­¡± he changed his tone. ¡°we¡¯re at the edge of the star field, and it¡¯s not easy to travel between planets, unless¡­ he had his own purpose for coming here!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, bai fengquan and the other two were shocked. a bad thought appeared in their minds. ¡°could it be that he has some kind of deal with the undying empire?¡± xiao baiyu asked in confusion.¡± among these people, only lin bai¡¯s face was filled with doubt. he could not understand what these people were saying. what was a star field patroller? seeing this, bai fengquan quickly explained to lin bai. however, as bai fengquan explained, lin bails expression became more and more strange. he really wanted to say that the star field patroller you guessed was probably sitting in front of you. however, lin bai did not point it out.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Challenging the Prestige of a Venerable Martial chapter 270: challenging the prestige of a venerable martial translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°the second thing is that the combat venerable martial knows more than me, so let him speak!¡± bai fengquan said. ¡°good!¡± lu yanlie nodded and said, ¡°according to our intelligence, the undying empire will start a kingdom war at noon the day after tomorrow. the location will be in the eastern sea.¡± ¡°is the information reliable?¡± yuan hongtai¡¯s expression was solemn. although he was mentally prepared, he did not expect the other party to be so anxious. ¡°it¡¯s reliable!¡± lu yanlie nodded with a solemn expression. xiao baiyu suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we gather the top forces first and start the kingdom war ahead of time?¡± for a moment, everyone fell silent. they were considering the possibility of xiao baiyu¡¯s suggestion. starting the kingdom war ahead of time was an excellent method. not only could this ruin the three countries¡¯ plans, but it would also be a great opportunity for them. it could also reduce the opponent¡¯s top-notch combat strength in advance. yuan hongtai and the other two looked at bai fengquan. after all, he was the strongest venerable martial among them. at this time, he still had to make the decision. however, bai fengquan shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work. i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve already been targeted by the other party. once we make a move, the other party will definitely notice us. if the situation is not controlled well, the people of xia nation will suffer huge losses.¡± ¡°damn it! this was an open scheme! the other party must be sure that we don¡¯t dare to start the war early!¡± lu yanlie cursed. from his tone, it could be heard that this kind of grievance made him very unhappy. ¡°and the most important thing¡­¡± bai fengquan added, ¡°in order to avoid sneak attacks, we can only send out three venerable martials at most.¡± however, with only three venerable martials, we would not be able to take down the plaster nation or tianzhu nation!¡± ¡°could it be that we can only wait until the day after tomorrow to fight?¡± xiao baiyu asked. for a moment, the study fell into silence again. in the end, it was lin bai who broke the silence. ¡°we¡¯ll wait for them at the eastern sea at noon the day after tomorrow!¡± he looked at them with a burning gaze. although he did not know why lin bai would speak at this time. however, what they heard next was enough to shock them. ¡°as long as they rush over, we¡¯ll kill them all!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone present was stunned. ¡°hmph!¡± xiao baiyu snorted coldly and said with a mocking expression, ¡°commander lin, i advise you to know your place. the other party has a total of 11 venerable martial. how arrogant would you be to say that you want to kill all of them?¡± yuan hongtai also looked at lin bai with a strange expression. lin bai could see the mockery in his eyes. it was as if he had heard the funniest joke. although lin bai¡¯s strength had risen very quickly, and he had killed three martial gods with one punch on the grandmaster battlefield, they were only martial gods. there was a huge difference between martial gods and a venerable martial like them. he believed that any one of them would be able to easily subdue lin bai. ¡°does the ice venerable martial don¡¯t believe that i have the strength?¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows and looked at the other party without showing any weakness. boom! a bone-piercing chill spread from xiao baiyu¡¯s body. how many years had it been? she could not remember the last time someone had spoken to her in this tone. now, someone actually dared to openly question his authority. seeing the tense atmosphere, bai fengquan quickly stepped out to smooth things over. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. we¡¯re just thinking of a countermeasure!¡± ¡°commander lin, you and duan hong are both very strong. together, you can barely be considered a venerable martial.¡± ¡°i can hold back two mid-level venerable martial realm powerhouses.¡± ¡°if we add the venerable martials from the affiliated kingdoms, we can at most take the attacks of eight venerable martials.¡± ¡°sigh, it¡¯s still too little!¡± at this moment, xiao baiyu¡¯s mocking voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°i¡¯ve already suggested splitting those crystals. with those crystals, my realm is very likely to directly advance to the mid-level of the venerable martial realm.¡± yuan hongtai nodded in agreement. from the beginning to the end, he was the one who agreed to split the crystals. ¡°haha!¡± lin bai sneered. ¡°you¡¯re blaming me for not giving you my crystals!¡± xiao baiyu was stunned for a moment. she actually felt a killing intent that made her heart palpitate in lin bai¡¯s eyes. boom! it seems to be a subconscious the ice-cold spiritual energy in xiao baiyu¡¯s body erupted completely. the temperature in the study suddenly dropped. ¡°are you challenging me?¡± xiao baiyu also looked at lin bai with a cold gaze. ¡°don¡¯t think that i won¡¯t dare to touch you just because you¡¯ve been the commander for a few days. if i can push you to that position, i can also cripple you! remember, in my eyes, you are no different from an ant!¡± yuan hongtai also mocked. ¡°to be able to kill three martial gods with a single punch, i admit that you can be considered invincible among the martial gods. however, in our eyes, you¡¯re really nothing!¡± bai fengquan and lu yanlie frowned when they heard their words. even though the two of them were right, it was against the principles of the seniors to attack the confidence of a young man in such a manner. in the eyes of bai fengquan, lin bai was his future son-in-law. he was the person who had the highest chance of becoming the fifth venerable martial in xia nation. how could they teach him a lesson as they wished? in lu yanlie¡¯s eyes, lin bai was the pillar of their military headquarters. slapping lin bails face was slapping lu yanlie¡¯s face. as long as lin bai became stronger, their military would become stronger. if the military was strong, humans would have the right to survive in this universe. although yuan hongtai had mocked lin bai, he did not want them to have an internal conflict. after all, the kingdom war was about to begin. if they fought amongst themselves, it would undoubtedly be suicidal. ¡°baiyu, don¡¯t be too calculative with a junior.¡± ¡°lin bai, apologize to ice venerable martial and let this matter pass! after all, now was not the time to be calculative.¡± after yuan hongtai finished speaking, he looked at lin bai with xiao baiyu, who had a cold expression on her face. they were waiting for lin bai to apologize. however, lin bai smiled. he laughed happily and without restraint. ¡°venerable martial? is it that amazing? xiao baiyu, you really think highly of yourself! ¡± although lin bai¡¯s tone was calm, his eyes were filled with unconcealed killing intent. bai fengquan and lu yanlie looked at each other. they could all tell that lin bai intended to kill xiao baiyu. however, he was a new martial god. where did he get the confidence to kill a venerable martial like xiao baiyu? ¡°lin bai, don¡¯t mess around!¡± bai fengquan criticized lin bai before looking at xiao baiyu. ¡°baiyu, the war is imminent. we can¡¯t have internal strife!¡± however, xiao baiyu did not seem to hear bai fengquan¡¯s words. the aura of a venerable martial erupted. she decided to teach this ignorant kid a lesson today. she wanted to let him know that the dignity of a venerable martial realm expert could not be violated. for a moment, a chill engulfed the entire white emperor palace. whether it was flowers, trees, carved beams, or even alloy products, all of them emitted cracking sounds as they were about to shatter under the extreme cold. a great battle was imminent.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Honorable Title chapter 271: honorable title translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation xiao baiyu¡¯s spiritual power was like a tidal wave that squeezed toward lin bai. she also knew that now was not the time to kill lin bai. in order to take into account the overall situation, she mainly concentrated her spiritual power on the crook of lin bai¡¯s legs. she was prepared to make lin bai kneel down. only then could she vent her anger. however, just as the four venerable martial realm experts were waiting for lin bai to surrender, lin bai made his move. his figure suddenly flashed. when he reappeared, he was already in front of xiao baiyu. she felt a large hand tightly restraining her neck. shock flashed across xiao baiyu¡¯s cold face. how did this kid get in front of her? even with her own strength, she was actually unable to capture the other party¡¯s figure. subconsciously, xiao baiyu¡¯s spiritual power exploded. however, what she did not expect was¡­ after her spiritual power touched lin bai¡¯s golden spiritual power, it actually melted inch by inch like snowflakes. it seemed that he could not escape from the other party¡¯s control at all. in an instant, bai fengquan¡¯s expression changed drastically. yuan hongtai stood up abruptly. lu yanlie¡¯s mouth was agape. lin bai had actually subdued a venerable martial realm powerhouse in the blink of an eye! as his palm gradually exerted strength, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of lin bai¡¯s mouth. sensing the bone-piercing killing intent, xiao baiyu was stunned. ¡°you want to kill me?! you¡­ you actually became a venerable martial powerhouse?¡± the huge threat of death made xiao baiyu struggle crazily. ¡°lin bai, stop!¡± ¡°don¡¯t kill her!¡± ¡°the big picture is important!¡± bai fengquan and the others quickly stopped him. lin bai frowned and snorted coldly, ¡°don¡¯t move! if you move again, i don¡¯t mind the extra bodies here.¡± ¡°previously, i spoke nicely to you, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯ve contributed a lot to xia nation, i¡¯m afraid you would have been a corpse long ago!¡± after saying that, lin bai¡¯s venerable martial realm aura was released. lin bai had suppressed xiao baiyu with his strength, and when bai fengquan and the others felt that lin bai was a venerable martial realm, they felt their minds buzzing. they doubted their own understanding. how long had it been since lin bai had advanced to the martial god realm? a week or ten days? how did his realm suddenly advance to the venerable martial realm? moreover, he had just advanced to the rank of a venerable martial, and he already had the strength to instantly kill a mid-level venerable martial? although xiao baiyu was still in the low-level venerable martial realm, she actually had the strength to compete with a mid-level venerable martial realm expert due to her cultivation technique. even such a powerhouse could not last a round when lin bai was injured. what kind of powerhouse was he at this moment? thinking of this, xiao baiyu¡¯s body began to tremble violently. lin bai snorted coldly and casually threw xiao baiyu, who had completely lost her ability to resist, to the side. then, he looked at yuan hongtai and asked, ¡°yuan venerable martial, did you want me to apologize just now? how do you want to apologize?¡± yuan hongtai¡¯s body trembled, and the corners of his mouth twitched¡­ he quickly stood up and waved his hand. ¡°my friend, you must be joking!¡± compared to lin bai¡¯s expressionless face, at this moment, yuan hongtai¡¯s heart was beating wildly. what was going on? why did they run into such a pervert? although this person had only attacked for a moment, the strength that the other party erupted with was definitely at the high-level venerable martial realm. an 18 -year-old high-level venerable martial¡­ this kind of talent was probably even difficult for those high and mighty domain lords to reach! he did not understand. was there no bottleneck in the cultivation of this young man in front of him? compared to xiao baiyu and yuan hongtai¡¯s panic, bai fengquan and lu yanlie were both shocked and relieved. a high-level venerable martial realm powerhouse suddenly appeared on their side. the heavens did not want to destroy xia nation! at the moment of life and death, a peerless powerhouse suddenly appeared on our side! sensing lin bails calm gaze, yuan hongtai hurriedly cupped his hands and apologized. ¡°little friend lin, i have offended you just now. please forgive me! ¡± he had to apologize! the other party was too strong. he did not want to be pressed to the ground by the other party. having lived for nearly a thousand years, he naturally cherished his life. he could feel the intense killing intent emanating from the other party. he even had a feeling that as long as lin bai wanted, he would not mind killing him and xiao baiyu. thinking of this, yuan hongtai lowered his head even further. seeing that the other party¡¯s attitude was so respectful, lin bai nodded in satisfaction. then, his gaze fell on xiao baiyu, who was in a daze. ¡°xiao baiyu, i still have a lot of crystals here. you can come and get them at any time!¡± xiao baiyu almost peed her pants. he even asked her to come and get it at any time? the other party was an existence that could instantly kill her at any time. how bold was she to dare to snatch his things? she quickly stood up and bowed at a 90-degree angle. ¡°i¡¯m sorry! i¡­ for a moment, i was bewitched. i apologize!¡± lin bai snorted coldly again. lin bai was verv satisfied with the other party¡¯s attitude. he estimated that in the face of his own strength, his words would become the main theme of this kingdom war. seeing lin bai sit down, the group of venerable martials looked at each other before sitting down. now, with lin bai¡¯s help, the new forces had suddenly risen. it was time for him to reformulate his battle plan for this kingdom war. lu yanlie clapped his hands and laughed. among these people, he was the happiest. in his heart, the comfort of xia nation was always the most important. ¡°lin bai, now that the enemy is in the light and we are in the dark, if you perform steadily, you should be able to instantly kill a few weak venerable martials.¡± xiao baiyu and yuan hongtai rolled their eyes at his words. what was a weak venerable martial? were the two of them the weak venerable martials he mentioned? this obvious name-calling means that he did not take them seriously! bai fengquan nodded and began to analyze. ¡°this time, the undying empire will send out a total of 11 venerable martials. six of them are low-level venerable martial, three are mid-level venerable martial, and the remaining two are late-stage venerable martials.¡± ¡°with my strength, i can restrain the two strongest.¡± ¡°if you can kill four low-level venerable martial realm experts, we might be able to win this kingdom war!¡± lin bai smiled slightly. however, he felt disdain in his heart. he was not exposing his strength for the sake of winning. he wanted to kill all of them with absolute suppression! in lin bail s opinion, only a powerhouse with absolute strength could survive in this world where martial arts were respected. bai fengquan and the others all had relaxed expressions on their faces. they felt like they had become completely different. after having a rough plan, the discussion on the kingdom war was finally over. bai fengquan looked at lin bai and smiled. ¡°after this world war, you will be conferred the title of venerable martial. have you thought about what your title will be?¡± lin bai was stunned for a moment. why did he have to have an honorific title to advance to the venerable martial realm? what was that thing? ¡°it¡¯s like this. after the strength of a venerable martial reaches the late stage, they have to be given a title.¡± ¡°this is also to make it easier for a venerable martial to walk in the starry sky.¡± then, bai fengquan told lin bai about the details.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Realm Above the Venerable Martial Realm chapter 272: realm above the venerable martial realm translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation under normal circumstances, the venerable martial¡¯s honorable title was given by oneself. of course, there was another possibility. that was when the star field patrollers met venerable martials, they could also give them a title. however, due to the differences in the star field and the differences in their respective cultures, the names given by the star field patroller would not be too pleasant to hear. hundreds of years ago, a late-stage venerable martial appeared in the jingang kingdom in the void mountain range. at that time, a star field patroller happened to pass by. he was in a good mood and directly gave the other party the title of unyielding venerable martial. initially, it was an extremely glorious thing to have a star field patroller bestow a title. however, when the other party heard his title, he did not like it. after hearing this, the corners of lin bails mouth kept twitching. good lord, he did not want that star field patroller to give him a title. what if the other party gave him a particularly disgusting title? should he fight to the death with the other party? lin bai shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯ll think of a title for myself! however, i don¡¯t know what should i choose for now.¡± ¡°how about star combatant venerable martial?¡± lu yanlie suggested. ¡°i feel that unparalleled venerable martial is quite good!¡± bai fengquan also voiced his opinion. yuan hongtai raised his head and hesitated. however, when he thought of lin bai¡¯s ferocity, he lowered his head hesitantly and did not say his opinion. ¡°senior, do you have any good suggestions?¡± lin bai asked with a smile. hearing lin bai¡¯s gentle tone, yuan hongtai¡¯s worried heart was finally relieved. then, his expression turned awkward. he cursed himself for being so worried. he actually did not dare to speak loudly in front of a junior? yuan hongtai voiced his suggestion. ¡°what about brave venerable martial?¡± ¡°brave venerable martial?¡± lin bai was puzzled. bai fengquan and lu yanlie looked at each other. ¡°yes! as in being brave and invincible. ¡± yuan hongtai nodded heavily. hearing this, lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. this name is not bad! however, for some reason, he felt that this name was not too domineering. seeing that lin bai did not speak for a long time. ¡°we¡¯re just giving you suggestions. as for what to choose, it¡¯s up to you!¡± bai fengquan smiled. ¡°i think i¡¯ll go with divine venerable martial! it also had the meaning of being invincible.¡± after pondering for a moment, lin bai made a decision. moreover, he felt that this name was not only smooth, but it was also more domineering and suited his temperament very well. in fact, lin bai did not care what honorific title it was. in any case, his cultivation had increased very quickly. no matter how domineering the title was, it probably would not last long. seeing that lin bai had confirmed his title, bai fengquan, and the others stood up and congratulated him, ¡°divine venerable martial!¡± ¡°everyone, you¡¯re too polite!¡± lin bai also stood up and cupped his fists. after confirming another important matter, bai fengquan smiled apologetically. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. divine venerable martial, your title can only be conferred after this kingdom war is over!¡± ¡°at that time, all the venerable martials and martial gods in the world will come to congratulate us!¡± ¡°as for the congratulatory gift, we will present it in person during the ceremony!¡± lin bai smiled and waved his hand. ¡°there¡¯s no need for gifts!¡± after chatting for a while longer, lu yanlie, yuan hongtai, and xiao baiyu stood up and bid farewell. originally, lu yanlie wanted to stay and chat with lin bai for a while. however, the kingdom war was imminent, and the military still had many things to prepare. these things should have been the matters of lin bai, the military commander. however, who asked lin bai to suddenly become a venerable martial? if lu yanlie did not do these trivial things , would he let someone stronger than him do it? to be honest, even if lu yanlie had the guts, he would not dare to do so. after they left, bai fengquan filled the teacup in front of lin bai. ¡°lin bai, what you did was completely correct!¡± bai fengquan nodded his head in praise. ¡°you must remember, no matter where you are, you must make people fear you!¡± lin bai smiled slightly and did not say anything. after drinking a mouthful of tea, lin bail s eyes lit up. ¡°senior, what kind of tea is this? it doesn¡¯t seem to be tea leaves from our planet!¡± ever since he became the military commander, lin bai had also drunk a lot of tea. however, he had never tasted the tea leaves in front of him. ¡°this is a specialty of planet tatiya, a treasure that could stabilize the martial path realm!¡± bai fengquan chuckled as he explained the origin of the tea leaves. then, he asked, ¡°lin bai, now that you¡¯re already in the venerable martial realm, you can also participate in the ten thousand star competition!¡± ¡°ten thousand star competition?¡± lin bai was puzzled. ¡°yes!¡± bai fengquan nodded. ¡°there are countless planets in the universe, and above the planets is the star field.¡± ¡°according to the civilization level, the star field can be divided into three tiers: first, second, and third.¡± ¡°planet tatiya belongs to the powerful first-tier star field.¡± ¡°in the beginning, the tatiya planet¡¯s royal family organized a war between the experts of the planets under their command in order to secure their power.¡± ¡°later, as the influence of the competition expanded, the ten thousand star battle was passed down.¡± ¡°our national champions league is actually modeled after the ten thousand star battle.¡± bai fengquan was a venerable martial with extraordinary talent. even on the tatiya planet, he was one of the strongest people. therefore, he paid special attention to the ten thousand star competition. after all, once one obtained a good ranking, they would receive a generous reward. lin bai nodded and asked, ¡°i wonder how strong the royal family of planet tatiya is?¡± ¡°strong! very strong! ¡± a look of fear appeared in bai fengquan¡¯s eyes. he recalled, ¡°on planet tatia, there are thousands ot peak- level martial god realm members in the royal family and nearly a hundred venerable martial realm powerhouses!¡± ¡°as for the desolate lord, he¡¯s a king realm powerhouse!¡± as if afraid that lin bai¡¯s confidence would be hit, bai fengquan quickly added, ¡°don¡¯t look at how powerful they are, but those people are all old monsters who have cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years. i¡¯m afraid that there might not be one in the entire star field who is an 18 -year-old venerable martial like you.¡± king realm powerhouse? it seemed to be the realm after the venerable martial realm. ¡°then what about after the emperor realm? what realm is it?¡± lin bails gaze was burning. bai fengquan was stunned. ¡°i don¡¯t know either.¡± in fact, he had also heard about this news. he had never even seen a king realm powerhouse, let alone an expert with a higher realm. moreover, even if his talent was heaven-defying, it was still unknown whether he could reach the emperor realm in this lifetime. lin bai was deep in thought. he thought of lin qingyu¡¯s master, the great expansion desolate master. since she had become a desolate master, she must have known about the realms after the king realm. he would ask her when he had the chance. lin bai made up his mind. previously, lin bai had asked a similar question. however, the great expansion desolate master did not tell him. perhaps the great expansion desolate master had thought that with lin bail s strength, it was best not to know about this. this was to prevent him from having the idea of biting off more than he could chew. ¡°it seems that i really need to take a look at this ten thousand star competition!¡± lin bai muttered with a burning gaze.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Crossing the Earth I s Sky Screen chapter 273: crossing the earth i s sky screen translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after chatting for a while, bai fengquan¡¯s tone changed. ¡°lin bai, has my daughter been in your residence recently?¡± ¡°yes!¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°ever since i became the military commander, i appointed bai mingyue and feng jinxiu as military secretaries.¡± bai fengquan nodded thoughtfully. no matter how he looked at lin bai, he did not seem to be that close to his daughter! why did her daughter say that she was in love with lin bai? could it be that there was something that he did not know about? thinking of this, bai fengquan quickly opened his mouth to probe. ¡°that¡­ i¡¯m sure you know that mingyue likes you very much. personally, i really hope that the two of you can be together!¡± ¡°however, as a father, i still hope that if you don¡¯t like her, please don¡¯t hurt her!¡± bai fengquan said very politely. if it was before lin bai advanced to the rank of venerable martial realm¡­ he would definitely force this brat to marry his daughter. however, the other party could now kill him with a move of his hand. even a father-in-law would not dare to berate such a son-in-law. seeing bai fengquan¡¯s solemn expression, lin bai¡¯s expression also became solemn. he nodded heavily. ¡°senior, please rest assured. i won¡¯t do anything to hurt mingyue!¡± hearing lin bails words, bai fengquan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°good! good! since you like mingyue, then i can rest assured!¡± ba fengquan laughed loudly, his face filled with pride. lin bai was stunned by bai fengquan¡¯s actions. what was going on? why did he have a feeling that he had been tricked? could it be that this old fellow was testing him from the beginning? hmph! ¡®did you think i would be so easily tricked?¡¯ thinking of this, lin bai rolled his eye and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°then i won¡¯t stand on ceremony! i will take my leave now!¡± lin bai naturally saw bai mingyue¡¯s feelings for him. it was just that he had been too busy recently and had not had the time to accept her. since her father did not mind, why would he not take this opportunity to directly accept bai mingyue? bai fengquan, who had just put down his teacup, froze. for some reason, he had a feeling that he had done something wrong. what was given to him was lin bai¡¯s back as he gradually left. after leaving the white emperor palace, lin bai did not return to the military headquarters directly. instead, he flew high into the sky. now that he had reached the venerable martial realm, it was time to see what the sky screen of this planet looked like. according to bai fengquan, the sky screen of the planet was set up by the star field patrollers. it was to prevent cultivators with insufficient strength from entering and leaving the starry sky at will. only those who had reached the venerable martial realm were qualified to travel in space. soon, lin bai arrived in front of a golden sky. the sky screen here was very similar to the sky screen of the grandmaster battlefield. ¡°could it be that the grandmaster battlefield is a planet similar to earth, and the demonic beasts are the natives of that planet?¡± in just an instant, all kinds of guesses appeared in lin bai¡¯s mind. ¡°with my strength, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to cross the sky screen!¡± as he spoke, lin bai rushed into the sky. boom! the calm sky instantly exploded. lin bai¡¯s figure was directly submerged in the golden light. buzz, buzz, buzz! the golden electric arc wreaked havoc on lin bail s body. in the blink of an eye, the military uniform he was wearing was shattered into countless pieces by the terrifying force. lin bai touched his undamaged skin. and his eyes were filled with satisfaction. ever since he crossed the sky screen, lin bai felt that the entire world had changed. when he was on the planet, although his speed was very fast, he could not reach it as easily as he could now. flying at high speed, lin bai quickly arrived at the neighboring planet. ¡°is this venus?¡± looking at the blue planet in the distance, lin bai muttered. then, his gaze fell on the scorching sun in the distance. ¡°i wonder if my defense can withstand the scorching sun!¡± when he said this, lin bai was also shocked by his boldness. he smiled and shook his head. ¡°forget it. i¡¯ll try it in the future when i have the chance. i can try it when my chaos divine power technique advance!¡± based on his previous experience, lin bai knew that even if he converted all his spiritual power, it would not be so easy to break through to the next level. however, once he broke through, his strength would once again increase by leaps and bounds. floating in the boundless starry sky, lin bai was extremely happy. this feeling of freedom even made him feel a little intoxicated. ¡°i¡¯ll go back! after all, there were still many things to do. now was not the time to play.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, he identified his position and landed on the ground. he landed on the empty space of the villa. ¡°eh? why is it so quiet? where did they go?¡± seeing that the villa was quiet, lin bai was a little puzzled. however, just as he pushed open the door and was about to enter, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him. ¡°lin bai, you¡¯re back!¡± bai mingyue called out in surprise. then, he made way for lin bai and led him into the villa. ¡°why are you alone? where are they?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°sister qing and sister zi went to the merit mission office. they said that they wanted to raise their military ranks. auntie feng is watching a television series in the living room!¡± as she spoke, bai mingyue glanced at the sofa. she was a little speechless as she said, ¡°i really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about those melodramatic television dramas. auntie feng actually put down her cultivation!¡± at this time, lin bai also saw feng jinxiu, who was curled up on the sofa with a focused expression. ¡°auntie feng, if you like these actors, i¡¯ll get them to come over and perform for you live!¡± lin bai teased with a smile. with lin bai¡¯s current status, if he said that he wanted to invite a few actors over, it was really a very simple matter. hearing lin bai¡¯s words, feng jinxiu quickly waved her hand. ¡°no need, i¡¯m just here to watch the show. there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble!¡± as she said this, her eyes never left the television. lin bai smiled and shook his head. he turned around and went to the dining room with bai mingyue. after drinking his stomach full of tea, he prepared to fill his stomach with food. ¡°lin bai, did you go to see my father just now?¡± bai mingyue asked carefully. ¡°yes!¡± lin bai nodded.¡± ¡°did my dad mention me?¡± bai mingyue asked. lin bai did not answer her question directly. instead, he asked in surprise, ¡°what? have you not seen him for a long time?¡± ¡°yes,¡± bai mingyue nodded. ¡°he¡¯s always busy. the last time i saw him was three years ago.¡± after thinking for a moment, lin bai immediately understood the meaning of the other party¡¯s words. at his realm, cultivation would take a very long time. moreover, bai fengquan was the strongest person in xia nation. he put almost all his energy into revitalizing xia nation. it was understandable that he had not seen his daughter for a few years.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: What Is Lin Bai Doing? chapter 274: what is lin bai doing? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°your father wants us to get married as soon as possible!¡± lin bai¡¯s words immediately cheered up bai mingyue, who had a somewhat dejected expression. bai mingyue cried out in surprise, and her pretty face instantly turned red. she did not dare to look at lin bai, afraid that she would see the other party¡¯s rejecting gaze. however, what greeted her was a pair of strong arms. bai mingyue exclaimed again when she felt herself being carried. her body resisted subconsciously, but then she relaxed. then, the two of them came to the room. what happened next was not as simple as it seemed. two days passed in the blink of an eye. the sun had just risen. the entire country was immersed in peace before the battle. shanghai, first army commander¡¯s office¡­ linghu haichuan looked at linghu guang who was sitting in front of him. he drank the tea in front of him and stood up. he said indifferently, ¡°son, wait for me at home. father will be back!¡± linghu guang opened his mouth, wanting to say something but stopped. in the end, he still nodded heavily and did not say anything. both he and his father knew that although they had an additional venerable martial in this kingdom war, the difference in numbers meant that they might not be able to survive this trip. as early as after that gathering, bai fengquan had informed the big shots of the various forces about lin bail s advancement to the venerable martial realm. when they heard that lin bai had actually advanced to a supreme realm expert at this critical moment¡­ those who were on good terms with lin bai were naturally extremely happy. it was just to prevent the news from being leaked. bai fengquan did not tell the people of lower positions about lin bai¡¯s true strength. linghu haichuan looked at his son whose eyes were already red. linghu haichuan stepped forward and patted his shoulder. ¡°son, our linghu family has been the backbone of the army for hundreds of years,¡± he said earnestly. ¡°if i die in battle, you can¡¯t cry. you must continue to fight according to the linghu family¡¯s style!¡± linghu guang nodded his head reluctantly. then, linghu haichuan turned around and soared into the sky. xia nation was at a critical juncture. if linghu haichuan died in battle, it would just be considered a contribution to the nation. in the capital, a similar scene was happening. zhou zheng returned to his ancestral home in the capital. at this moment, zhou zheng was holding his great-grandson in his arms. in front of him sat a man with white hair. ¡°lil¡¯ yi, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll be fine on this trip!¡± ¡°but!¡± the white-haired man revealed a difficult expression as he said, ¡°father¡­ you¡­¡± that¡¯s right, this white-haired man was zhou zheng¡¯s son, zhou yi. he had no talent for cultivation and was just an ordinary person. ¡°great-grandfather, where are you going? the little great-grandson raised his head in a childish voice. her bright eyes were filled with curiosity. zhou zheng scratched the other party¡¯s nose and said dotingly, ¡°great-grandfather is going to the beach for a vacation!¡± ¡°i want to go too!¡± hearing that they were going on a trip, the little great-grandson¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. he waved his chubby little hands excitedly. zhou zheng shook his head. ¡°great-grandfather is with many old men this time. you have to be obedient. when you have time, let your grandfather bring you there, okay?!¡± ¡°alright then!¡± the little guy put down his hand resentfully. seeing this scene, zhou yi¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, and his face was filled with reluctance. ¡°don¡¯t worry! i¡¯m already so old. i¡¯ve long let go of these things!¡± ¡°go! i¡¯ll leave the zhou family to you in the future!¡± after saying that, zhou zheng stood up and waved his hand. similar scenes were happening all over the country. seven in the morning, on the sea hundreds of kilometers away from the coastline¡­ zhou zheng, linghu haichuan, and the other peak-level 40 great grandmasters arrived almost at the same time. they smiled and looked at each other, unspeakably free and easy. at the same time, a few beams of light descended, and duan hong walked out with four commanders. ¡°greetings, sirs!¡± the 40 great grandmasters hurriedly greeted him. following that, five towering aura came from afar. in the blink of an eye, lin bai and the other venerable martials landed on the ground. ¡°greetings, lord venerable martials!¡± then, everyone raised their heads and looked at the venerable martial experts at the front of the team. among them, most of the gazes were on lin bai. duan hong looked at lin bai, who was standing with bai fenzauan and the others. he could not help but recall their conversation on the grandmaster battlefield. at that time, he had even speculated that the other party would enter the venerable martial realm earlier than him. at that time, he was only being polite. who would have thought that the other party would actually advance to the venerable martial realm in such a short period of time? could it be that there was no bottleneck in lin bai¡¯s cultivation? who could imagine an 18-year-old venerable martial? most of his peers were still in university, and those who could reach the level of a martial master were already considered outstanding. as for these old fellows who had cultivation for a hundred years, they had yet to come into contact with the edge of the venerable martial realm. ¡°everyone, i won¡¯t say how important this battle is. let¡¯s set off!¡± lu yanlie walked forward and waved his hand with a high fighting spirit. for this trip, xia nation could be said to have sent out all their strength. ¡°yes, sir!¡± everyone shouted and rose into the air at the same time. for a moment, a terrifying aura and monstrous killing intent shook the entire sea. on the surface of the sea, fifty streams of light were advancing rapidly. gradually, the team began to fall apart. under lin baits leadership, the five venerable martials formed the first echelon. duan hong, who had difficulty catching up with them, led the four commanders to form the second echelon. the third tier was the great grandmaster team. soon, lin bai and the others stopped at the center of the ocean. at the same time, a vast venerable martial realm pressure erupted from their bodies. yes, after discussion, lin bai and the others were prepared to take the initiative to attack. this was the only way to minimize the losses of xia nation. feeling the pressure of a venerable martial, although duan hong and the others did not understand what was going on, they still slowed down. a moment later, they stopped a few kilometers away from the venerable martials. at the same time¡­ apollo from the undying empire, arhats from xianzhu nation, and all the venerable martials from the plaster nation looked up at the pacific ocean. apollo smiled and murmured, ¡°you really have the guts to take the initiative to attack. since you want to die, i¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± after saying that, apollo disappeared. at this moment, all the powerhouses of the allied forces of the three countries stood up and ran towards the pacific ocean. sensing the aura of the powerhouses coming from all directions, lu yanlie looked at lin bai. ¡°it¡¯s almost time. we can move now!¡± as he spoke, a spear appeared in his hand. lu yanlie¡¯s words meant that he wanted lin bai to set up an ambush in advance according to the previous battle plan. after hearing his words, the rest of the people also became serious and prepared for battle. ¡°no need. everyone, calm down. i can do it alone. you just need to watch from the side!¡± lin bai looked at the turbulent sea and said calmly. as soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of all the xia country powerhouses present changed. ¡°what is he trying to do?¡± Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: None of You Can Leave Today chapter 275: none of you can leave today translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the venerable martials who were about to make a move, were a little stunned. the original plan was to launch a sneak attack on those people, right? what was lin bai going to do? why the sudden change of plans? ¡°i alone can handle such a small situation. you guys don¡¯t have to do anything!¡± after lin bai finished speaking with a smile, the terrifying divine power on his body instantly erupted. in an instant, the seawater under lin bails feet instantly trembled. terrifying waves swept out in all directions. when duan hong and the others who had reached out to the periphery saw this, their expressions instantly changed drastically. as their figures retreated rapidly, their hearts were filled with shock. could this be the strength of a venerable martial? how could it be so terrifying? it was different from the greatggrandmasters. after hearing lin bai¡¯s words, bai fengquan and the others had ugly expressions. as a father-in-law, bai fengquan berated, ¡°lin bai, what are you doing? are you crazy? those are 11 revered martial artists. do you want to deal with them alone?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, young friend lin. now is not the time to joke around.¡± yuan hongtai also tried to persuade him. ¡°apollo and arhat are high-level venerable martial realm powerhouses. i¡¯m afraid their strength is not inferior to yours!¡± although lin bai had controlled xiao baiyu with one move previously, yuan hongtai did not believe lin bai could kill 11 venerable martial realm experts at the same time¡­ ¡°haha!¡± lin bai sneered. ¡°since the world is ready to be unified, then there can only be one voice. there will only be one outcome for becoming my enemy!¡± hearing lin bails domineering words that were filled with killing intent, yuan hongtai¡¯s body trembled. good lord, the fact that there can only have one voice means that everyone had to listen to lin bai. whoever dared to refute lin bails words would be his enemy. becoming his enemy would mean facing his merciless attacks. there was no clear faction label for the boundaries of the enemy. bai fengquan and the others were completely silent. they understood what lin bai meant. since he wanted to fight 11 venerable martials alone, then they would let him be! who asked him to be the strongest? ¡°after this battle, the entire earth will be unified!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, lin bai¡¯s figure began to rise into the air. however, bai fengquan and the others did not let lin bai take the risk alone. they followed closely behind lin bai, ready to face the enemies together. the undying empire seemed to be very far away from here. however, in front of a powerful venerable martial realm expert, this distance was really nothing. soon, the venerable martial realm experts of the three countries¡¯ alliance armies appeared less than a hundred miles away from lin bai and the others. at the same time, all the venerable martials also saw the figure that rose into the sky alone. in the distance, dracula¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the slowly rising figure. ¡°it¡¯s lin bai! the fifth venerable martial realm aura was actually him! when did he advance to the venerable martial realm?¡± ¡°he¡¯s that lin bai?¡± apollo¡¯s expression froze, and the image of the genius from xia nation appeared in his mind. the venerable martials of the three allied kingdoms all gasped. they did not understand why xia nation¡¯s luck was so good. there were always all kinds of peerless geniuses! ¡°this person must die!¡± apollo¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. the scepter in his hand pointed in the air. everyone nodded in agreement. yes, they had to take advantage of the fact that lin bai had just become a venerable martial. now is the best time to kill him. with the other party¡¯s terrifying talent, if they did not kill him now, they were afraid that it would not be long before the people who would die would be them. in the blink of an eye, 11 venerable martials surrounded lin bai. ¡°bai fengquan, what should we do?¡± yuan hongtai asked in a low voice. at this moment, he was already cursing in his heart. how could this lin bai be so reckless? they were going to be tricked to death by him! ¡°lin bai?¡± bai fengquan looked at lin bai¡¯s back and asked in a low voice. he also did not understand why lin bai was so confident. looking around, lin bai asked softly, ¡°is everyone here?¡±¡± ¡°you¡¯re lin bai!¡± in the direction of tianzhu nation, arhat looked solemn, like an accomplished monk. however, what he said did not match his image as an eminent monk at all. ¡°you¡¯re still too young. you¡¯ve chosen an unsuitable cemetery!¡± at the same time, 11 terrifying auras swept toward lin bai and the others. ¡°hmph!¡± lin bai snorted coldly. under such terrifying pressure, his expression did not change, as if he was not affected at all. his strength might not be as good as the other party¡¯s. however, in terms of aura, he could not lose. bai fengquan opened his mouth and said, ¡°divine venerable martial, today is the day you unify the earth!¡± ¡°divine venerable martial¡± apollo laughed. this was the first time he had heard such a ridiculous title. ¡°what shameless boasting. he actually dares to give himself such a name. unfortnnatelv. he is destined to die here today!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the scepter in apollo¡¯s hand fell. in an instant, extremely violent lightning arcs wreaked havoc around him. the arhat chanted the name of buddha, and an eight-armed arhat phantom appeared behind him. at the same time, the other venerable martials also showed their powers and skills. divine arts intertwined, and the great dao rumbled. the space here began to fluctuate violently. bai fengquan and the others immediately released their pressure. however, no matter how hard they tried. under the full pressure of the 11 venerable martials, he began to show signs of fatigue after just one round. the other party was too strong. they were not a match for him at all! ¡°so what if there are 11 venerable martials?¡± as soon as lin bai finished speaking, a pressure that shocked everyone was released. bai fengquan and the others felt their bodies lighten. the terrifying pressure from before instantly disappeared. at the same time, a pressure that made their souls tremble appeared. ¡°this is?¡± ¡°the pressure of a star field patroller!¡± ¡°it¡¯s lin bail¡± a surprised expression appeared on the faces of bai fengquan and the others. then, surprise replaced surprise. ¡°he¡¯s actually a top-level venerable martial!¡± apollo cried out in alarm, fear appearing in his eyes. then, in his eyes, a five-colored divine light bloomed from lin bai¡¯s body. a five-colored fist shadow appeared out of thin air. weng! the moment the fist shadow appeared, the space seemed to be completely confined. everyone was shocked to find that their bodies could not move at all. ¡°peak-level high-grade divine technique! how is this possible?¡± apollo was shocked. how was this possible? did this kid in front of him really just advanced? how did his strength suddenly become a top-level martial honor? this was already very terrifying, but what was even more terrifying was¡­ this kid actually had a peak-level high-grade divine technique. one had to know that this kind of divine technique could only be possessed by a king realm powerhouse above the venerable martial realm. ¡°none of you can leave today!¡± the corner of lin bai¡¯s clothes fluttered. at this moment, he was like a god looking down on all living beings. facing lin bail s five-colored divine light. whether it was apollo¡¯s lightning domain or arhat¡¯s buddhist kingdom domain, the moment they came into contact with the divine light, they melted like ice and snow. under the divine technique domain of lin bail s five elements space splitting fist, there were countless spatial cracks. this area had turned into a boundless purgatory at this moment. duan hong and the others, who were outside the battlefield, felt their scalps go numb and their souls tremble just by looking at it. ¡®¡±inen¡­ ¡®l¡¯nat patroller is actually mm!¡± arhat¡¯s soul trembled, and his eyes revealed endless fear.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Destroying the Three Kingdoms’ Venerable Martials chapter 276: destroying the three kingdoms¡¯ venerable martials translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°run!¡± this thought appeared in the minds of the 11 venerable martials almost at the same time. apollo and arhat turned around and ran before everyone else. they had to leave this place as soon as possible! this guy was not someone they could deal with at all. if they did not leave now, they would really die here! whoosh! in the blink of an eye, the two of them left the battle and arrived hundreds of kilometers away. however, in the next second, the two of them crashed into an invisible wall. two crisp clangs rang out. the two of them, who were dizzy, stopped and reached out their hands to touch their surroundings. ¡°domain! it¡¯s actually a divine technique domain!¡± the two of them exclaimed! when their words fell into the ears of the other venerable martial realm experts, it was as if a thunderbolt had exploded in their minds. could this be the power of a high-grade divine technique? it could actually block the path of so many venerable martials at once. below, the expressions of bai fengquan and the other three became extremely interesting. they knew lin bails background. it was hard to imagine that lin bai had just advanced to the venerable martial realm. however, why did his strength suddenly soar to the strength of a top-level venerable martial? this was a little too monstrous, right? among the four of them, xiao baiyu and yuan hongtai were the most shocked. that day, the two of them had personally offended lin bai. ¡°that day, he was already very kind to me!¡± xiao baiyu muttered. in her eyes, there was fear, joy, and excitement. although she had offended lin bai before, from his subsequent actions, lin bai did not have any intention of blaming her. lin bail s strength represented the strength of xia nation. as long as they did not offend lin bai in the future, they would definitely obtain more benefits. ¡°everyone! we can¡¯t escape. we can only fight with our lives. only by killing him can we survive!¡± apollo said in a deep voice as he looked at the approaching five-colored fist shadow. wherever this palm passed, the space collapsed. even the air was obliterated by this terrifying power. this was the first time lin bai had used the five elements space splitting fist since he advanced to the venerable martial realm. compared to when he was a martial god, the power of the fist technique was many times stronger. furthermore, the divine technique domain was able to control everything. the power of the fist technique did not leak out at all. it was all locked in this space. ¡°attack together!¡± arhat shouted. he was really afraid. after cultivating for a thousand years, he cherished his life very much. as he spoke, the divine technique behind him condensed again. however, he discovered that even though it had condensed, it was still gradually melting under the five-colored divine light. ¡°an ant trying to shake a tree?¡± lin bai smiled coldly as he gently collided his two fists with the two of them. in an instant, another five-colored fist shadow appeared in the air. two fist shadows attacked the 11 venerable martials in a pincer attack. boom! two venerable martials could not dodge in time and were directly hit by the fist shadows! before they could scream, the two venerable martial realm experts were directly blown into two balls of blood mist in the air. the martial path domain of a low-level venerable martial was not even qualified to resist a peak-level high-grade divine technique. the venerable martial¡¯s death seemed to be a signal. bang¡­ bang¡­ another series of explosions sounded. ¡°lin¡­ divine venerable martial, we surrender! please let me go! i¡¯m willing to submit!¡± under such terrifying power, they could only beg for mercy. in the face of death, one could put aside their pride. ¡°divine venerable martial! i am willing to submit, and the undying empire is willing to become a vassal state of great xia!¡± apollo put down his scepter with a pale face. his divine tecnique was also unable to resist the five-colored divine light. at this moment, apollo was in an extremely sorry state. he was no longer as arrogant as before. in his golden eyes, there was only endless fear. ¡°now you know how to beg for mercy? too late!¡± lin bai¡¯s indifferent voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. just one sentence seemed to decide the life and death of a group of supreme realm experts. as he finished speaking. two five-colored fist shadows exploded. a few more clouds of blood mist appeared in the air. the moment the fist shadow exploded, everything in the space enveloped by the divine power domain was destroyed. a huge vacuum domain instantly appeared. with just one divine ability, such a large area had been drained dry. at the same time, several venerable martial realm experts died instantly. only apollo and arhat were left among the 11 venerable martials. however, they were in a very bad state at the moment. the moment the five-colored divine light touched the irbodies, the bodies that they were so proud of began to melt. apollo did not care about the consequences as he took out healing pills from his space ring. ¡°bai fengquan, since we are from the same planet, please help me!¡± in order to survive, apollo even pleaded with the enemy. below, bai fengquan and the others gulped. although they were far away and the target of the divine technique was not them, they could still feel their souls trembling. even bai fengquan, who was the strongest among them, was like this. not to mention the others who were far weaker than him. among them, yuan hongtai in the most sorry state. at this moment, his face was pale and his legs were trembling. if it were not for lu yanlie supporting him, he would have collapsed like a pile of mud. ¡°bai fengquan¡­¡± apollo screamed again. however, just as he spat out a few words. a ray of divine light brushed past his head, and his cry for help came to an abrupt end. on the other side, arhat sat there with his legs crossed solemnly. he was trying his best to resist the power of the divine light. however, all of this seemed to be in vain. every time the divine light passed through his body, a part of his body would melt. crack! under immense pressure. the sound of bones breaking continuously came from the two of them. their resistance is getting weaker and weaker after two screams, the two figures disappeared into the air. the last two venerable martials of the three allied kingdoms had completely fallen. below, lu yanlie and the others were completely dumbfounded. they felt that their minds were in a mess. 11 venerable martials! they had all died just like that. moreover, even if they all burned their true dragon blood. they would still be unable to withstand that terrifying attack. looking at the empty space, bai fengquan muttered, ¡°what kind of monster is only lin bai could do all of this. only a peak-level high-grade divine technique could control space so tightly that not a single bit of energy leaked out. one had to know that with the strength of the earth¡¯s space at this moment. even if there was only a trace of energy leaking, the earth would be destroyed by this power! in the distance, duan hong and the others were completely confused. their faces were filled with awe, fear, and ecstasy. buzz! at this moment, the terrifying five-colored divine power continued to gather and drilled into lin bails body, completely disappearing. without the restraints of the divine technique domain. the disappearing seawater is pouring back into the palm the shattered space began to repair itself. in just a few breaths, everything returned to normal. lin bai looked at the various weapons and spatial equipment floating in the air. his eyes were burning with passion. ¡°they¡¯re all good things! they were actually able to remain unscathed from a high-grade divine technique!¡± Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Global Unification chapter 277: global unification translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! lin bai waved his arm, and dozens of streams of light shot toward his open palm. just as lin bai stretched out his spiritual sense and was about to check if there was anything good in the spatial ring. dozens of figures emitting the pressure of a venerable martial flew over. these people were the venerable martialss of the other countries apart from the three kingdoms. how could they not come to watch such a great battle? however, it was different from what he had imagined. the three allied kingdoms that they thought they would win were easily wiped out by a young man. even the powerful three allied kingdoms had been defeated. how would the weaker people like them face it? at this moment, these people had respectful expressions and did not put on any airs. as venerable martial realm experts, they had seen all kinds of powerhouses in the endless starry sky. however, it was the first time they had seen an extremely monstrous person like lin bai. ¡°divine venerable martial!¡± ¡°divine venerable martial!¡± lin bai¡¯s gaze swept over. under his gaze, the venerable martial realm experts who came into contact with him lowered their heads and greeted him respectfully. looking at the respectful attitude of the venerable martial realm experts, bai fengquan knew that the era that belonged to lin bai alone had arrived. he relied on his own strength. he swept through the three allied kingdoms with invincible momentum and completely established his position as the overlord of earth. at the same time, it also ushered in the era of earth¡¯s unification. the martial path had flourished for so many years, with dukes fighting and countries forming. during this period of time, there had been countless shocking geniuses. however, there was no unified voice on this planet. now, lin bai¡¯s feat would definitely become the most iconic turning point for the entire human race. all the powerhouse watching the battle, whether they were a venerable martial, a martial god, or a great grandmaster, they all felt like kneeling and worshipping. ¡°everyone!¡± at this moment, lin bai spoke. although his voice was not loud, everyone present was silent. they listened carefully to lin bails next words. ¡°divine venerable martial, please speak!¡± ¡°if divine venerable martial has any instructions, just say it. we will definitely obey!¡± those with good eyesight immediately knew what they were going to do next. seeing that it had quieted down, lin bai¡¯s calm voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°everyone, i have a suggestion!¡± ¡°from tomorrow onward, i hope that all countries will cancel their national systems and that xia nation will take the lead in establishing the great xia federation.¡± ¡°under the unification of the entire world, all the venerable martials will become the first federal parliament members.¡± ¡°of course, the position of federation commander requires everyone¡¯s recommendation. ¡± ¡°what everyone needs to do is to assist the commander in carrying out the various rules and regulations.¡± ¡°after that, the earth will be unified, and humans will also be united to resist the invasion of demonic beasts.¡± lin bai¡¯s tone was calm. however, in everyone¡¯s ears, it was undoubtedly like a deafening bell. at this moment, the most excited ones were none other than bai fengquan and the others. as venerable martials of the xia country, they could imagine how high their status would be in the future. ¡°we agree. may divine venerable martial be the master of the world!¡± bai fengquan and the other three took the lead. ¡°we agree. may divine venerable martial be the master of the world!¡± someone spoke, and the other venerable martials naturally followed suit. although they felt a little conflicted about the name of the great xia federation. however, it was only natural for lin bai to do so. if they were in their shoes, they might have gone even further. lin bai did not choose to enslave them. instead, he chose a gentler and more equal model. after thinking for a moment, they figured out what kind of benefits they would receive from lin bails proposal. all the humans were united to prevent the demonic beasts from attacking. in this way, the resources would be distributed equally. for those small countries, this move was many times stronger than before. hence, the establishment of the great xia federation was considered to have been finalized. the next morning, at beijing¡¯s auditorium, the center of power in xia nation¡­ 37 venerable martials gathered together and waited quietly. they were waiting for the moment to witness history. ¡°lord divine venerable martial is here!¡± creak! the doors of the auditorium opened, and a young man in a black military uniform slowly walked in. behind him were bai fengquan and the others. the 37 venerable martials stood up at the same time and said respectfully, ¡°greetings, divine venerable martial!¡± ¡°sit down!¡± lin bai raised his hand, indicating that everyone should not be reserved. sitting at the head of the table, lin bai took the document that xiao baiyu handed over. he looked behind for a moment before saying, ¡°everyone has seen the content of today¡¯s meeting, right? the meeting is about to begin!¡± in the next two hours, everyone started to discuss the establishment of the federation, the allocation of resources, the allocation of tasks, the coordination of military strength, and the coordination of the series of tasks. as for the abolition of the country¡¯s system, in fact, to these venerable martials, it was the most insignificant thing. this was something that they could do with a casual order. still, every country¡¯s venerable martials had more or less come in contact with handling government affairs. very soon, they formulated all kinds of detailed rules and regulations. at the end of the meeting, lin bai concluded. ¡°i hope that everyone will work hard to do their job. in the afternoon, we will make a global announcement!¡± rampage base¡­ in the villa where mr. and mrs. lin lived. lin hao sat in front of his desk, writing with a brush in his hand. the words ¡®divine venerable martial¡¯ appeared on the paper. ¡°this brat is really powerful!¡± lin hao smiled. he had actually unified the world without batting an eyelid, but this was just the beginning.¡± after saying that, lin hao¡¯s gaze fell on the french window. his gaze seemed to be able to penetrate the endless void and reach the depths of the universe. finally, his gaze fell on a dark space. in this space, there was a majestic pitch-black palace. it was as if he had sensed his master¡¯s gaze. the palace shook violently as if welcoming the master. ¡°after enduring for so many years, it¡¯s time to start the next plan.¡± lin hao muttered and retracted his gaze. ¡°elder lin, come quickly!¡± at this moment, his wife, shen xiujuan¡¯s voice came from the living room downstairs. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± lin hao hurriedly stood up and asked. ¡°come and take a look. our television seems to be broken. there¡¯s no signal.¡± lin hao soon arrived in the living room. the first thing he saw was the blank television screen. ¡°i don¡¯t know what happened, but the tv suddenly became like this. i¡¯m still waiting to see the ending of the legend of hua ting!¡± he could feel the urgency in shen xiujuan¡¯s tone. lin hao smiled and sat beside his wife. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i feel that something big is about to happen. let¡¯s just wait for a while!¡± she looked at her husband¡¯s mysterious appearance. shen xiujuan did not know what was going on, but she still calmed down. although her husband was a little weird most of the time, if he was serious, there must be something serious. buzz, buzz, buzz! at this moment, the television screen shook. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Who Are the Venerable Martials Welcoming? chapter 278: who are the venerable martials welcoming? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on the television screen, a scene similar to a press conference appeared. in the center of the camera was a very long table. behind the table sat dozens of powerhouses with dignified expressions. ¡°venerable martials!¡± shen xiujuan exclaimed when she saw the name tag on the table. at this moment, she was excited and her eyes were filled with disbelief. she imew that there were four venerable martials in xia nation however, she only knew their names. she did not know what they looked like. as early as 20 years ago, yuan venerable martial appeared on television once, but it was a blurry scene. she had never thought that she would actually see venerable martials on television. moreover, there were actually so many venerable martial realm experts. ¡°elder lin, am i dreaming? or is our television really broken? otherwise, why would venerable martials appear on television?¡± ¡°hehe, the television is not broken!¡± lin hao smiled faintly and continued peeling the sunflower seeds in front of him. seeing that her husband was still as indifferent as ever, she felt a little uneasy. shen xiujuan was instantly unhappy. ¡°old lin, stand up quickly. although this is a television, we can¡¯t be disrespectful to venerable martials!¡± lin hao raised his head and looked at his wife, who looked nervous. his smile became even brighter. lin hao pulled shen xiujuan down and patted the back of her hand. ¡°don¡¯t be so nervous. they¡¯re venerable martials. how could they notice small figures like us? sit down and see what they¡¯re going to do!¡± ¡°oh! oh!¡± shen xiujuan, who was still in a daze, was pulled to the sofa by lin hao. she thought about it. that was true. those people were on television. they could not even see whether she respected them or not. at the same time. at shanghai university, all the teachers and students were gathered in the square. at some point, a huge display screen had been erected at the edge of the square. ¡°what are we doing?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. i was pulled out when i just entered into the cultivation pagoda.¡± ¡°is the kingdom war about to begin? i heard that the undying empire has gathered many countries this time.¡± in the crowd, sun qiang and lin tianyuan conversed in a low voice. as lin bails classmates in the same training camp, the two of them had a high status in the school. ¡°evervone, please be quiet. please wait patiently. we have only gathered here because we received a notice from the higher- ups.¡± hearing the commotion, a junior leader interrupted the students¡¯ discussion in a low voice. at this moment, the scene became clear. ¡°it¡¯s the venerable martials!¡± ¡°these people seem to be venerable martials!¡± the originally quiet square was once again noisy at this moment. all the teachers and students stood up. their eyes shone with admiration. ¡°it¡¯s the four venerable martial realm experts of our xia nation!¡± ¡°the person sitting beside them seems to be a venerable martial from another country.¡± ¡°from the looks of it, they don¡¯t seem to be preparing to start a kingdom war. what¡¯s going on?¡± to be able to attend shanghai university, many of them were disciples of large families. soon, the identities of the group of venerable martial realm experts were recognized. ¡°look, the third person on the left of the empty seat. he seems to be the venerable martial of the beauty nation!¡± ¡°no wonder i thought he looked familiar! the person sitting beside him seemed to be a venerable martial from war bear nation. weren¡¯t they always on bad terms?¡± ¡°these people seem to be waiting for someone?¡± ¡°who exactly is it that made so many venerable martials wait?¡± at the thought of this, almost everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. at this moment, the venerable martial realm experts in the camera stood up in unison and looked in a direction with burning eyes. the person they wanted to welcome had arrived! who could it be? at this moment, everyone felt that their hearts were about to stop beating. vaguely, they had an epiphany. they were about to witness a historic scene. at this moment, the camera turned. a handsome young man in a black military uniform was slowly walking towards the rostrum. the young man¡¯s expression was calm, but he gave off an imposing aura. when all the teachers and students of shanghai university saw the young man¡¯s face clearly. the entire square exploded. ¡°it¡¯s boss lin! no, it¡¯s martial god lin!¡± sun qiang blurted out the way he addressed lin bai. however, when he thought of the current situation, he quickly changed his words. however, there was no one to pick on sun qiang¡¯s mistakes. they were all staring at the big screen in the distance. an unbelievable thought appeared in their minds. the person that those venerable martials welcomed was actually their classmate. this classmate seemed to have become a god-like figure. ever since the national championship league began, lin bai had become the target of worship in the hearts of all the students of shanghai university. after learning that lin bai was going to the southeast war zone to join the army, the vast majority of them decided to follow lin bail s footsteps and join the army. however, it did not take long. after the grandmaster battlefield ended, lin bai was personally awarded the title of martial god by bai fengquan. from then on, lin bail s status in the hearts of this group of students had risen from worship to reverence. however, the scene in the next scene completely subverted their understanding. the venerable martial realm experts shouted in unison after seeing lin bai. ¡°greetings, lord divine venerable martial!¡± boom! all the people are confused what did they hear? these venerable martials actually called lin bai ¡®divine venerable martial¡¯! could it be that lin bai had advanced again? it had only been a short time, but he had actually crossed another realm and directly advanced to the martial honored realm. moreover, from the respectful expressions of these people. it could be seen that even though lin bai had just advanced, his strength was definitely very strong. just as everyone was in a state of confusion, even more important news spread. countries were canceled? the entire world was unified, and the great xia federation was established. lin bai even became the number one person in the world with the title of divine venerable martial. at this moment, shanghai university square was completely silent. everyone was immersed in a huge shock. northeast war zone, the sixth army¡¯s base. a female soldier ran into a dormitory in a panic. ¡°sister caiwei, sister caiwei!¡± in the dormitory, wei caiwei, who was meditating and cultivating, frowned and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°didn¡¯t i say that i¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation, and no matter what happens, don¡¯t disturb me?¡± ¡°sister caiwei, something big has really happened!¡± ¡°commander lin has advanced to the venerable martial realm!¡± the female soldier¡¯s face was filled with fanaticism. her face was flushed as she said, ¡°just yesterday, commander lin single-handedly killed 11 supreme realm powerhouse and completely secured the victory of the country war.¡± ¡°now, he has been elected as the chairman of the alliance by all the revered martial artists. ¡± boom! the power of a grandmaster erupted from wei caiwei¡¯s body. the series of news overwhelmed her. the reason why she came to the sixth army was to reduce the gap between her and lin bai. she did not expect this at all. this gap did not shrink but instead became even bigger. in the next second, wei caiwei¡¯s figure rushed out with a whoosh.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: This Is a Scam on Television chapter 279: this is a scam on television translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at maple leaf area, the area where lin bail s family used to live¡­ the garden in the residential area was filled with people. they were watching the news that was being broadcast simultaneously around the world. ¡°this news is too fake! isn¡¯t the divine venerable martial on the television lil¡¯ bai from the lin family?¡± ¡°i know lil¡¯ bai! he should be only 18 years old this year!¡± ¡°yes, there was news before. he went to shanghai university to study.¡± ¡® then how could an 18-year-old child become a venerable martial? a venerable martial a figure like a land god!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. my grandson has just entered university this year, and his strength has only reached the martial master realm.¡± ¡°this is a fraud!¡± ¡°the people from the neighborhood committee are too despicable. they actually gathered us here to watch television and scam us.¡± ¡°how despicable. how dare they do this kind of fraud news? i¡¯ll call the city defense team and report them!¡± the group of elders in the neighborhood was agitated. the lin family had lived in this neighborhood for 18 years. many of them had watched lin bai grow up. naturally, they would not lin bai¡¯s reputation to be tarnished like this. just as the group of people took out their phones and prepared to report him. a weak voice appeared in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°this news doesn¡¯t seem to be a scam.¡± as he spoke, the man raised the phone in his hand. ¡°i followed the official account of rampage base. it had just announced the establishment of the great xia federation!¡± what? was this for real? at once, everyone took out their phones. the moment they turned on their phones, all kinds of congratulatory messages appeared in front of their eyes. all the people are confused lilt bai¡­ did he really advance to become a venerable martial? this¡­ was this real? however, everyone¡¯s doubtful expressions soon disappeared. their faces were filled with surprise. ¡°he actually used to live in our neighborhood!¡± ¡°wait a minute¡­ does this mean that the housing prices in our neighborhood are going to rise?¡± ¡°needless to say, this is the place where a venerable martial once lived!¡± ¡°everyone, you must pay attention to your words and deeds when you go out in the future. we can¡¯t embarrass lord venerable martial!¡± ¡°yes, yes! we watched a venerable martial grow up!¡± for a moment, the entire neighborhood was in an uproar. the originally dirty and messy environment in the neighborhood was cleaned up by this group of people. just as they were busy working. a series of trucks drove into the neighborhood. the first car opened, and a middle-aged man with a big belly walked out with a smile. he was so excited that he shook hands with everyone he saw. ¡°dear owners, i¡¯m the ceo of yun ding corporation. we¡¯re prepared to renovate the community for free. this includes the environmental management of the community and the overall renovation of your houses.¡± for a moment, all the uncles and aunties were stunned. then, intense applause resounded throughout the entire neighborhood. rampage base no. 5 high school. after all the teachers and students finished watching the news in the square, the school square was also plunged into a sea of money. when principal gu hai learned that lin bai had become a venerable martial realm expert, he was so excited that he fainted. logically speaking, someone should have helped the principal up when he fainted! however, the reality was different. everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the huge statue in the square. there were so many people, but no one noticed that their principal had fainted. after a long time, gu hai slowly opened his eyes. the moment he opened his eyes, the first thing he said was, ¡°when one person becomes famous, even chickens and dogs will benefit! our no. 5 high school has completely risen!¡± at this moment, in the lin family villa. mr. and mrs. lin sat on the sofa. unlike lin hao¡¯s faint smile, shen xiujuan was completely shocked. shen xiujuan naturally knew about lin bai, who was mentioned on television. that was her son. as a mother, how could she not recognize her son? however, she did not understand. her son had just become a martial god a few days ago, right? how long has it been? how did her son become a venerable martial? moreover, he was the most powerful person on this planet! ¡°old¡­ old lin, pinch me! i think i¡¯m hallucinating!¡± lin hao chuckled and patted the back of his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°you¡¯re his mother. so what if he¡¯s a venerable martial realm expert? if you¡¯re unhappy, you can still slap him!¡± after saying that, lin hao even raised his hand and slapped the air. looking at his appearance, it seemed that he really wanted to give lin bai a slap. seeing her husband like this, shen xiujuan was instantly unhappy. she had forgotten about the shock she felt just now. she slapped her husband and said angrily, ¡°how dare you! if you dare to touch lil¡¯ bai, i¡¯ll make you kneel on the washboard!¡± she berated her husband. shen xiujuan looked worried. ¡°lil¡¯ bai must have suffered a lot to be able to advance to the venerable martial realm in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°can¡¯t you care about your son? it¡¯s good to call him when you have nothing to ¡°my life is really bitter. both of you make me worry!¡± lin hao was speechless. vv in order to divert his wife¡¯s anger, lin hao quickly spoke, ¡°lil¡¯ bai is now the most powerful person on this planet.¡± ¡°he¡¯s already so strong. he definitely won¡¯t encounter any danger in the future. does this mean that he can live a good life?¡± ¡°our son is promising. as a mother, what are you worried about?¡± hearing her husband¡¯s comforting words, shen xiujuan finally smiled. ¡°what do you want to eat?¡± she asked. ¡°i¡¯ll make a special meal tonight to improve your life!¡± the global announcement ended. ¡°everyone, disperse!¡± lin bai stood up and said. ¡°yes, sir!¡± all the venerable martials stood up. the reason why he established the great xia federation in such a hurry was that lin bai was prepared to settle everything before he left the planet. yes, he was prepared to leave this place and head to the endless void. as for whether the great xia federation would be destroyed after he left, lin bai would not care at all. after all, as long as he was not confirmed dead, he believed that no one would risk offending him to destroy the great xia federation. moreover, lin bai felt that if he continued to show off on earth, it would not help his strength at all. only by going to the endless starry sky could he obtain more resources. lin bai still had a wild dream. he was prepared to raise the strength of everyone on earth once he was strong enough. after all, they belonged to the same race. only when more powerhouses left earth would their base camp be safer. ¡°lin bai, when are you going to planet tatiya?¡± bai fengquan asked. there was still a short week before the ten thousand star competition. to reach planet tatiya from earth¡­ just by flying, even a top-level venerable martial realm expert like lin bai could not reach it in a short time. unless they used the void traversing machine, lin bai would definitely miss this ten thousand star competition.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Set Off for Planet Tatiya chapter 280: set off for planet tatiya translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation he did not answer bai fengquan directly. ¡°when are you going?¡± lin bai asked. from lu yanlie, lin bai learned that more than half of the world¡¯s venerable martials would be going to the ten thousand star competition. after all, even if they could not get into the top three, the top 5,000 would still receive a lot of rewards. ¡°the earliest is the day after tomorrow. there are still some things to deal with after the injury,¡± bai fengquan said. lin bai nodded. thinking of the void shuttle, lin bai took out tranverse equipment from his sdatial ring. ¡°is this a void traversing machine? i picked it up from the arhat¡¯s spatial ring! ¡± picked it up? bai fengquan¡¯s mouth twitched. the word ¡®picked up¡¯ was a little too casual, right? ¡®can you let me pick it such equipment too?¡¯ bai fengquan cursed in his heart. ¡°this is the void traversing machine. with it, you will be able to travel through the void with ease.¡± bai fengquan explained the usage of the void traversing machine to lin bai. then, he gave him a map of the star field. ¡°then we¡¯ll meet at planet tatiya!¡± after saying that, lin bai bid farewell to bai fengquan and the others. back in shanghai, lin bails martial god manor had already been completed. logically speaking, lin bai was now a venerable martial realm expert, so they should rebuild a palace for him. however, in lin bail s opinion, it was just a place to rest. there was no need to build it again and again. he only changed his title. he did not have strict requirements for housing. ¡°lin bai, you¡¯re back!¡± after returning to the residence, a few beautiful figures cheered and pounced on lin bai. after the martial god residence was built, the su sisters moved in. due to his promotion to venerable martial realm, lin bai¡¯s security team had expanded unprecedentedly. lin bai directly brought a guard from the military region over. moreover, out of respect, a team of 100 grandmasters became lin bai¡¯s security team. these people were not so much here to protect lin bai, but rather to support lin bai. ¡°qingyu, we need to go home!¡± lin bai said. lin qingyu nodded. ¡°this place is so big. it¡¯s time to bring father and mother over.¡± after all, lin bai was preparing to leave earth, while lin qingyu and the others were temporarily unable to leave. if mr. and mrs. lin were brought over, the daughters-in-law would be able to interact more with their parents-in-law, right? rampage base, at the lin family¡¯s villa¡­ ding, dong. the doorbell rang. ¡°old lin, go and see who¡¯s here!¡± shen xiujuan¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. after opening the door, lin bai saw a man and four women fighting in front of the door. ¡°dad, we¡¯re back!¡± ¡°hello, uncle!¡± the su sisters and bai mingyue greeted him. lin hao looked at the somewhat unfamiliar bai mingyue in surprise, and his gaze was filled with admiration as he looked at lin bai. ¡°kid, you¡¯re good!¡± lin hao stepped forward and patted his son¡¯s shoulder. then, he led them into the villa. hearing the voice, shen xiujuan quickly wiped her hands and walked out. seeing her son, shen xiujuan asked, ¡°son, weren¡¯t you just only on televison? why are you back so soon?¡± as she spoke, she did not forget to look at the clock hanging on the wall. lin qingyu smiled and said, ¡°mom, lilt bai is now a venerable martial. even if it¡¯s the other side of the earth, xiao bai can reach it in a few breaths.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good! in the future, you can save on plane tickets in the future!¡± shen xiujuan held her son¡¯s hand and looked him up and down. ¡°cultivation must be very tough. do you always get injured?¡± lin bai shook his head and directly told him the purpose of this trip. ¡°this time, we came back to bring you to shanghai. there¡¯s a palace specially built for me there!¡± ¡°are we going to shanghai?¡± shen xiujuan was stunned. then, she seemed to have thought of something and nodded. ¡®mom will listen to you. i¡¯ll go wherever you want me to go!¡± they rested for the night. the next morning, the group of six came to the open space in front of the villa after tidying up a little. ¡°dad, mom, get ready. we¡¯re leaving!¡± lin hao nodded. then, a powerful and gentle force lifted them up. shen xiujuan¡¯s legs began to tremble as she felt herself rising into the air. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, slow down. mom is a little scared!¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± lin hao comforted with a smile. ¡°lil¡¯ bai is so strong. how could it possibly hurt us?!¡± ¡°yes, mom! don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll slow down and you¡¯ll get used to it!¡± lin bai also comforted her. there was indeed no danger. after adapting to the height, shen xiujuan began to look at the scenery from the sky. ¡°baibai, fly higher. mom wants to see the whole city!¡± ¡°alright!¡± after agreeing, lin bai circulated his divine power again, and their figures rose again. soon, they were 3,000 meters above the ground. shen xiujuan, who was originally calm, panicked again as she looked at the clouds. ¡°this¡­ isn¡¯t this a little too high? lil¡¯bai, let¡¯s go down quickly. i¡¯m a little dizzy!¡± at such a height. in their eyes, the buildings that were tens of meters tall on the ground were not much bigger than ants. the people on the road could not even be seen clearly. ¡°mom, put on the airs of an empress dowager. don¡¯t let the world look down on you.¡± lin qingyu hugged shen xiujuan and pointed at the ground below her. shen xiujuan gradually relaxed. seeing this, lin bai began to gradually accelerate. in the blink of an eye, another two days passed. in the past few days, other than occasionally handling some official business, lin bai had been accompanying his family. shen xiujuan seemed to have activated some kind of attribute after experiencing high-speed flight. after repeated confirmations, only then did lin bai bring his mother and fly around the earth. one morning, bai fengquan landed at lin bails residence. ¡°in-law, i¡¯ll leave lil¡¯ bai to you this time, ¡± shen xiujuan looked at bai fengquan and said politely. bai fengquan¡¯s mouth twitched as he smiled bitterly in his heart. ¡®let me take care of him. your son is an existence that can instantly kill me!¡¯ ¡°go back. i¡¯ll be back in a month.¡± after bidding farewell to his family, lin bai¡¯s figure soared into the sky. after arriving in outer space, lin bai directly took out the void traversing machine and handed it to bai fengquan. ¡°senior, you should control it!¡± bai fengquan shook his head. ¡°the void traversing machine needs to recognize its owner. you have to drip a drop of your blood on it.¡± ¡°so it¡¯s like this!¡± lin bai nodded and dripped the blood on the void traversing machine buzz! the void traversing machineflashed. vaguely, lin bai felt that he had a faint connection with the void traversing machine. according to the map, with the help of bai fengquan, lin bai set the path forward. the void traversing machine began to accelerate slowly. when it reached the speed of light, the void traversing machine began to shake violently. in just a few breaths, it stabilized completely. the void traversing machine entered warp drive. in this state, even if it was a star field billions of lightyears away, they would arrive in an extremely short time. ¡°planet tatiya, here i come!¡± he looked at the destination on the map. lin bail s eyes flickered with burning flames.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Arriving at Planet Tatiya chapter 281: arriving at planet tatiya translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the endless dark void, a pitch-black wormhole quietly opened. a shuttle-shaped shuttle poked its head out of the hole. ¡°lin bai, we still need one more space-time warp flight to reach planet tatia.¡± looking at the control panel, bai fengquan said softly, ¡°are you controlling it or do you want me to do it?¡± ¡°let me do it!¡¯ lin bai stood up and walked to the control panel. lin bai controlled the void traversing machine most of the way. however, not only did warp drive consume a lot of energy, but it also consumed a lot of the user¡¯s spirit. after giving bai fengquan the authority, the two of them took turns operating the void traversing machine. they moved forward for a stage while. the void traversing machine accelerated and soon reached the standard of warp drive. the pitch-black wormhole opened again, the void traversing machine disappeared again. after another ten hours of sailing, the spaceship reappeared. bai fengquan pointed at the basketball-sized planet outside the window and said, ¡°that¡¯s planet tatiya.¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t look too big!¡± lin bai said indifferently. ¡°not big?¡± bai fengquan rolled his eyes. ¡°we¡¯re still quite a distance away from planet tatiya. think about it again. is it big?¡± lin bai looked at the map. it was marked that they were five light-years away from the port. lin bai was shocked. it was still so far away. as he spoke, lin bai pointed at a place about a hundred miles away from them. ¡°that spaceship seems to be of a much higher grade than ours!¡± bai fengquan looked up and nodded his head. ¡°that¡¯s a mid-grade ship, and its price is around 10,000 star coins.¡± as an energy material, crystals were considered a hard currency in the world. planet tatiya had its own unique currency, called star coins. 1 star coin could be exchanged for about 100 white crystals. in that case, 10,000 star coins would be equivalent to a million white crystal stones. lin bai was shocked. he could not help but sigh in his heart. there were really many rich people in the universe! soon, the mid-grade spaceship disappeared from lin bai¡¯s eyes at an extremely fast speed. ¡°although we are very far from planet tatia, we are already within the gravitational range of planet tatia. we will reach the starport in half a day.¡± pausing for a moment, bai fengquan continued, ¡°on planet tatiya, since you haven¡¯t registered as a venerable martial, we can only stay in the temporary area for the time being.¡± bai fengquan had mentioned this matter to him before. he naturally knew what he should do when he arrived on the planet. as long as he had an official identity, lin bai would be able to trade freely on planet tatia. at that time, he could exchange the extra white crystals in his hands for black crystals. in this way, his cultivation speed would be greatly increased. in the blink of an eye, more than ten hours passed. ¡°we¡¯re here!¡± bai fengquan¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, and lin bai slowly opened his eyes. what entered his eyes was an incomparably huge blue planet. lin bai estimated that planet tatiya was hundreds of times the size of the sun. vaguely, lin bai could see countless white whirlwinds around planet tatia. judging from the design, these white dots were all space shuttles. among them, lin bai saw a super warship that was many times larger than the golden crow. just from its ferocious appearance, it gave people a feeling that it was incomparable. as the spaceship approached, lin bai saw a spatial passageway that was about the same diameter as earth. in the tunnel, countless huge mechanical arms were grabbing the spaceships. this full sense of technology made lin bai sigh at the wonder of the universe again. soon, lin bai¡¯s spaceship entered the passageway. ¡°lin bai, welcome to planet tatia. from now on, we don¡¯t need to control the spaceship! ¡± bai fengquan opened his arms and made a welcoming gesture. according to lin bai¡¯s spaceship level and the pilot¡¯s identity information. the spaceship was sent to a slightly shabby platform. lin bai looked at the huge and luxurious platform in the distance, and a puzzled expression appeared in his eyes. ¡°that¡¯s the exclusive harbor for the navy. they¡¯re only responsible for receiving the nobles and the royal spaceships.¡± lin bai nodded. he looked at the aliens walking under the spaceship. ¡°humanoids?¡± lin bai let out a puzzled voice. ¡°shh!¡± bai fengquan put his finger between his lips. ¡°they are called humanoids. on planet tatiya, there were the most humanoids.¡± lin bai, who had walked off the spaceship, the overwhelming scenery gave him a great visual impact. moreover, he also discovered that the strength of these people was uneven. among these people, he actually saw someone in the great martial master realm. seeing lin bai¡¯s confusion, bai fengquan explained. ¡°every planet has a different standard for entering the initial stage. the standard for our planet is the venerable martial realm.¡± ¡°this has a lot to do with the civilization of the planet.¡± ¡°of course, there is another possibility for those who are very weak.¡± ¡°that is, they are residents of planet tatiya.¡± ¡°on planet tatiya, although venerable martial realm experts are not considered a top powerhouse, they are still considered to be above average.¡± after bai fengquan¡¯s explanation, lin bai had a general understanding of the social composition of planet tatiya. at the same time, he also understood the importance of identity on this planet. ¡°beep, identity check complete. second-class commoner, welcome back!¡± bai fengquan took back his identity card and turned to look at lin bai. ¡°since i¡¯m a second -class commoner, i can bring you in and out of here. if you come alone, you can only be brought to the identity registration center by a patroller. ¡± ¡°the patroller is here?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°yes!¡± bai fengquan looked into the distance. following his gaze, lin bai saw a tall warrior with a bull¡¯s head and a human body wearing purple armor. from the other party¡¯s body, lin bai felt an aura that was not weaker than his. as the light barrier rose, lin bai saw the scene outside the light barrier rising rapidly. however, what was amazing was that lin bai did not feel that he was falling. ¡°it¡¯s amazing that technology can develop to such a high realm!¡± lin bai sighed. bai fengquan smiled. ¡°that¡¯s not all. there¡¯s more to come!¡± after officially stepping onto planet tatiya, lin bai realized that the scene in front of him was extremely similar to that in science fiction movies. occasionally, there would be flying ships flashing by in the air. there were also patrols patrolling in the air. ¡°on planet tatiya, other than a small number ot people who have the right to fly, the rest are not allowed to fly!¡± bai feng quan warned, ¡°if anyone is discovered flying in the air, the first warning will be issued. the second warning will be to lower your status. the third warning will be to exile or kill you!¡± lin bai nodded heavily, indicating that he would definitely pay attention. ¡°then i¡¯ll take you to register your temporary identity first.¡± after saying that, bai fengquan directly led lin bai in a direction. a small drone was hovering above their heads. lin bai understood that it was monitoring a person without an identity like him.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: The Staff of the Identity Registration Center Was Shocked chapter 282: the staff of the identity registration center was shocked translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the two of them quickly arrived at the identity registration center for temporary identities. ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you here!¡± bai fengquan found a seat at the door and sat down. at this moment, a female staff member who looked like a sea demon walked up to lin bai. ¡°sir, please follow me!¡± lin bai nodded and got up to follow the staff to a machine. ¡°please circulate your cultivation technique. the system will automatically detect your true combat strength.¡± after seeing lin bai place his palm on the crystal ball, the staff member said softly. lin bai nodded and then began to circulate the divine power in his body. buzz! on the screen in front of him, the numbers showing his true combat strength began to soar. 500,000¡­eight hundred thousand¡­1.2 million¡­ the final number was fixed at 2,608,000. the female staff member who was originally smiling faintly at the side was now completely shocked. ¡°this¡­ it actually surpassed the strength of a top-level venerable martial!¡± she turned to look at lin bai and asked, ¡°is this your first time on tatia?¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°this is unbelievable! you actually have such terrifying strength!¡± the female staff member was even more shocked. then, she hurriedly said, ¡°are you going to do an advancement test?¡± ¡°advancement test?¡± lin bai frowned. a temporary identity only needed basic information, right? why did he have to take the advancement test? ¡°it¡¯s like this. the advancement test is mainly to check your bone age.¡± ¡°is that so? let¡¯s test it then!¡± lin bai nodded in agreement. anyway, this was all basic information. it was acceptable to expose his strength in advance. the advancement test was much more complicated than before. all kinds of equipment were supposed to be on lin bai. at the same time, lin bai also handed over a drop of blood. as planet tatiya¡¯s strictest test, in order to prevent anyone from cheating, the advancement test was naturally strict and complicated. after a long time, the female staff member held a test report and fell into a state of confusion again. the bone age column on the report clearly wrote ¡®18.9¡¯ on the back. he was less than 19 years old? the person in front of her, who had surpassed the top-level venerable martial realm, was actually less than 19 years old? as someone who trusted the accuracy of the machine, she naturally would not think that the machine was broken. however, a top-level venerable martial realm expert who was not even 19 years old was a little too shocking. she had worked in the temporary identity processing office for decades. this was the first time she had encountered such a situation. the female staff member¡¯s mouth kept opening and closing. for a moment, she did not know what to say. ¡°is the test complete?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°yes¡­ yes, it is! sir, the test is over!¡± at this moment, her tone became extremely respectful. it was the first time this person came here since the ten thousand star competition was about to begin. he must be here to participate in the ten thousand star competition. based on her experience, with lin bai¡¯s strength, he would definitely be able to get into the top 20 in the ten thousand star competition. a person like him would definitely attract the attention of many large factions after the competition. it was even possible that the royal family would recruit him. at that time, the other party¡¯s identity was not something that a mere clerk like her could climb up to. as she spoke, a crystal card was handed over by the female staff. ¡°lord lin, this is your first-class commoner identity card, please keep it!¡± lin bai took the card and looked at it. the information on it was very comprehensive. not only did it have basic information such as name, gender, age, and so on. there was also information about the planet¡¯s ownership, strength level, and other advancement information. ¡°what took you so long?¡± seeing lin bai walk out, bai fengquan stood up and asked. however, when he saw the dark blue card in lin bails hand, he immediately cried out in surprise. ¡°they directly gave you the status of a first-class commoner?¡± bai fengquan shouted. he was only a second-class commoner. he still remembered that when he first came to planet tatiya, he had only obtained the lowest level, a third-class commoner. after so many years, it was unknown how much effort he had put into upgrading his identity. as for lin bai! the first time he came here, he actually obtained the highest level of the commoner class, first class. comparisons were really infuriating! if he worked harder, he could be promoted to a noble. this was an identity that billions of tatiya planet people yearned for but could not obtain! thinking about it, it made sense. with lin bai¡¯s strength and talent, he would be an incomparably dazzling existence no matter where he was. had he not experienced this kind of shocking thing many times on earth? it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything to be surprised about when something similar happened here. ¡°senior, should we go register now?¡± walking out of the temporary identity registration center, lin bai asked. bai fengquan shook his head, ¡°since we¡¯ve already arrived, there¡¯s no need to rush the registration. let¡¯s find a place to stay first.¡± only with identification could outsiders like lin bai rent or buy a house. after choosing the most common way of transportation, the two of them headed in the direction of bai fengquan¡¯s residence. half an hour later, after crossing more than half of the xinpu district, lin bai and bai fengquan got out of the car. xinpu district was where bai fengquan lived. it was only worth mentioning that almost all the venerable martials from earth lived here. around the residential area, there were high-rise buildings that were full of technology, which was different from bai fengquan¡¯s residential area. ¡°those buildings are the properties of various forces or families.¡± ¡°lin bai, when you become rich and marry mingyue, get a building as the betrothal gift!¡± bai fengquan¡¯s gaze was burning. it could be seen that he really wanted such a building. it was not only a property, but also a symbol of status and strength. ¡°just this request? aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much?¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°such a betrothal gift is not worthy of my status! only a livable planet like earth could he be worthy of being the betrothal gift for mingyue.¡± ¡°uh¡­ alright then¡­ you¡¯re still the ruthless one!¡± bai fengquan gave lin bai a thumbs up. lin bai smiled slightly. his future father-in-law did not believe him! ¡®after this ten thousand star competition, i will obtain the royal family¡¯s status and rank. won¡¯t planets be easy to obtain?¡¯ lin bai thought to himself. at the same time, his eyes were filled with the desire to fight. soon, the two of them arrived at a low-building complex. bai fengquan pointed at the villa in front of him and said, ¡°we¡¯re here.¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°not bad. you can actually get a villa in a place where every inch of land is worth money. this means that you¡¯re doing quite well!¡± bai fengquan¡¯s movements paused, and an awkward expression appeared on his face. ¡°no!¡± he shook his head and pointed at the third floor of the villa.¡± the room on the rightmost side of the third floor is mine¡­¡± lin bai was also stunned. alright then! his future father-in-law was really not doing well. he quickly opened his mouth to smooth things over. ¡°cough¡­ that¡¯s not bad either.. at least having your own room was better than being homeless!¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Bai Fengquan’s Enemy chapter 283: bai fengquan¡¯s enemy translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation bai fengquan¡¯s enemy ¡°senior, don¡¯t tell me lu yanlie is staying in the room next to yours! ¡± lin bai pointed to the room next to bai fengquan¡¯s room. on the balcony of that room, lin bai saw all kinds of very sexy lingerie. ¡°this¡­¡± bai fengquan had a strange expression on his face. ¡°a prostitute stays in that room. ¡± lin bai was extremely embarrassed. lin bai thought that lu yanlie and his lover were next door! he did not expect that no matter where he was, the sex trade existed. at this point, for some reason, lin bai actually saw an unknown smile on bai fengquan¡¯s face. lin bai understood. he raised his eyebrows and teased, ¡°senior, did you spend all your money on that?¡± ¡°cough, cough, cough¡­that¡­ lin bai, i was just admiring, just admiring! ¡± ¡°we¡¯re all men, i understand!¡± ¡°no, no, no. lin bai, you¡¯ve really misunderstood!¡± although bai fengquan said it was only a room, when he really walked into the room, lin bai realized that this place was not bad. the room was not very big, only about 100 square meters, but the decoration was very luxurious. it was obvious that it was a place where rich people lived. ¡°sir, you¡¯re back!¡± as soon as he entered, a bunny girl with long ears bowed and walked over. when he saw lin bai¡¯s weird expression, bai fengquan explained awkwardly, ¡°she¡¯s a slave i bought. she¡¯s usually just doing some simple cleaning.¡± ¡°is it that simple?¡± lin bail s expression became even stranger. it would have been better if he did not explain, but bai fengquan¡¯s explanation made things worse. however, this bunny girl slave really looked interesting. lin bai could not help but size her up a few more times. ¡°go cook! it¡¯s my friend¡¯s first time on planet tatiya. let him have a taste of planet tatiya¡¯s specialties.¡± ¡°yes, my lord!¡± bai fengquan used his actions to show that this slave was really just cooking and cleaning. he settled everything down. the two of them changed their clothes and went out again. after all, the short-sleeved shirt and beach pants on lin bail s body were too eye-catching. when lin bai came out, he told his mother that he was going to travel to another planet. bai fengquan was prepared to bring lin bai to exchange for the white crystals first. soon, they arrived at chenxing square, which was the closest to the residential area. thara an nranni72tinn hora that cir-nilnr tn tha hnnlrc nn enrth however, other than the crystal exchange shops run by the royal family of planet tatiya, there were also ones that were run by many other forces. what was worth mentioning was¡­ planet tatiya also had a passageway to another world. moreover, the passageway to the other world here was not ordinary. the invasion of demonic beasts could happen at any moment here. soon, lin bai and the other man walked out of the royal exchange office. ¡°not bad. i have more space in my spatial ring now.¡± this time, lin bai exchanged all of his two million white crystals for purple crystals. although there were only 200 purple crystals, lin bails cultivation speed would be greatly increased. there were still three more days until the ten thousand star competition began. lin bai thought for a moment. as long as he went all out, he could absorb almost all of these crystals. after absorbing these crystals, his strength should be able to almost reach the peak-level venerable martial. in this way, he would be more confident in participating in the ten thousand star competition. ¡°the registration location is on the other side of the mall. let¡¯s walk slowly and see if there¡¯s anything interesting on the road.¡± bai fengquan suggested. lin bai nodded. however, after taking a few steps, lin bai saw bai fengquan stop in his tracks, and his brows only furrowed. ¡°senior, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°no¡­ nothing, i just saw a person!¡± lin bai was smart. he immediately followed his gaze. it was a brawny man with two horns on his head. ¡°enemies?¡± lin bai asked calmly. bai fengquan nodded. ¡°there was a conflict in the past. his name is long ao, and with his own strength, he gathered a few people and established a trading company called dragon cave.¡± ¡°his main target is cultivators from low-leveled civilizations like us.¡± ¡°if the exchange ratio he gave was reasonable, it would be fine. it doesn¡¯t matter where you exchange for crystals.¡± ¡°but the ratio he gave was very low. after a while, we became enemies.¡± ¡°fortunately, fighting is forbidden in the business district, and i basically don¡¯t go out.¡± hearing bai fengquan¡¯s explanation, lin bai understood. he asked, ¡°how strong is the other party? ¡°he¡¯s a top-level venerable martial, and his strength is about the same as yours. ¡± ¡°oh? is that so? then what kind of background does he have?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. from the way he does things, it seems that even if he has a backer, it¡¯s also the kind that¡¯s especially powerful!¡± ¡°hehe, that¡¯s fine. senior, with me around, you don¡¯t have to be polite to him in the future!¡± bai fengquan was stunned. ¡°i¡¯m your father-in-law. if you protect me so openly, i¡¯ll lose face!¡± as he spoke, long ao walked straight toward the two. ¡°yo! isn¡¯t this brother bai? so, have you decided to exchange for crystals with lonq ao put his arm around bai fengquan¡¯s shoulder. bai fengquan¡¯s expression turned cold. he slapped the other party¡¯s arm and said in a deep voice, ¡°long ao, if the exchange rate is still so low, i won¡¯t be trading with you.¡± ¡°oh? bai fengquan, don¡¯t think that i can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re a second-class commoner. i have countless ways to deal with you!¡± long ao¡¯s voice grew cold, and his eyes flashed with a vicious light. when he saw lin bai at the side, the ruthlessness on his face disappeared and was replaced by a smile that was like a spring breeze. ¡°little brother, this is your first time on planet tatiya, right? do you want to exchange some crystals with me?¡± ¡°alright! i have some crystals here. if you can give me the exchange rate of 1 white crystal for 1 purple crystal, i will exchange it here!¡± lin bail s smile was also very sincere. however, his words were clearly provocative. as expected, after hearing lin bails words, long ao was instantly furious. ¡°brat, you dare to trick me? are all the people from earth so uncultured?¡± lin bai¡¯s expression did not change at all in the face of long ao¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°then may i ask where you¡¯re from?¡± he asked with a smile. ¡°planet dharma dragon. what about it?¡± long ao puffed out his chest. it could be seen that he was very proud of his background. ¡°planet dharma dragon? it looked like this planet was really not that great!¡± lin bai said indifferently and prepared to leave without looking back. however, just as he took two steps, long ao¡¯s large hand pressed down on lin baits shoulder. in an instant, a terrifying power was released. ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± long ao growled, his eyes filled with killing intent. in his opinion, his hometown could not be insulted, especially by this kid from a low-level planet. when bai fengquan, who was walking beside lin bai, saw long ao attack, his expression changed.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: A Smile to End Enemies chapter 284: a smile to end enemies translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the next instant, a fair hand grabbed long ao¡¯s hand. lin bai slowly turned around. long ao¡¯s hand that was tightly gripping lin bai¡¯s shoulder was slowly raised by him. ¡°you¡¯re really rude!¡± lin bai, who turned around, exerted strength in his palm. long ao, who had been surprised by the strength of his opponent, suddenly paled. ¡°you actually¡­¡± feeling that his strength was no weaker than his own, long ao hurriedly increased his strength. ¡°long ao!¡± at this moment, a staff member¡¯s indifferent voice came from not far away. hearing this voice, long ao¡¯s body trembled, and he quickly let go of lin bail s hand, a smile appearing on his face. he was now outside the commercial street. fighting was strictly prohibited here. seeing lin bai heading toward the registration area of the ten thousand star competition, long ao¡¯s eyes turned cold. he sneered in his heart. ¡®i¡¯ll let you off for now. when the ten thousand star competition comes, i¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡¯ soon, lin bai and the bai fengquan finished registering and walked out. there were more than 100,000 venerable martial realm powerhouses who had signed up for the ten thousand star competition. a competition of this scale might not be possible if it was a weaker planet. after lin bai and the bai fengquan left, long ao walked into the ten thousand star competition registration area. the staff member who had berated long ao said. ¡°long ao, you went a little overboard just now. you have to know that this is the business district!¡± longao smiled and asked casually: ¡°what was the name of that kid just now?¡± ¡°lin bai!¡± the staff member continued calmly, ¡°a guy with a strength of 2,608,000 combat power.¡± what was that? he was actually this strong? long ao was extremely shocked. although he had felt the other party¡¯s strength when he came into contact with him just now, he had not expected this. however, he definitely did not expect that this person was actually a little stronger than him. long ao¡¯s expression was strange, but he still didn¡¯t seem to care. the staff member smiled and then told him the shocking news. ¡°do you know how old he is this year?¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is there a problem?¡± ¡°what problem? i saw that his identity card said he was 18 years old!¡± in an instant, long ao¡¯s face froze. he stammered, ¡°this¡­ this joke¡­ it¡¯s not funny at all!¡± ¡°haha!¡± the staff shook his head. ¡°you think i have the leisure to joke with you?¡± ¡°when you were 18 years old, you were probably still an egg! long ao, this man has unlimited potential, he¡¯s not someone you can mess with!¡± ¡°don¡¯t look at him as a commoner now, but it won¡¯t be long before he becomes an existence that you can¡¯t reach.¡± long ao was not a fool. he naturally understood what the staff member meant. to be able to reach the realm of a top-level venerable martial at the age of 18, there might not be a second person in the entire tatia planet. ¡°i¡¯ll go apologize to him now.¡± long ao gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision. ¡°this is your business!¡± ¡°long ao, you know the rules here, so i hope you won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± long ao patted his chest and promised, ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve been friends for hundreds of years. i won¡¯t say that you told me that person¡¯s identity!¡± walking out of the business district, bai fengquan and lin bai prepared to go home. ¡°actually, just now, you didn¡¯t need to have any conflict with long ao,¡± bai fengquan said with some regret. in his eyes, since long ao was able to set up a shop for the exchange, it meant that he had a certain amount of power. if lin bai met with an accident because of him¡­ not only would he not be able to face the many venerable martial realm experts of the great xia federation, but he probably would not be able to avoid the mingyue alone. lin bai smiled faintly and comforted him. ¡°senior, you worry too much.¡± ¡°if the other party had a powerful background, i might have avoided him temporarily.¡± ¡°at most, i¡¯ll just wait until i¡¯m stronger before i get back at them.¡± ¡°as for people like long ao who have no background and are extremely weak, i usually kill them one by one! ¡± not to mention that long ao¡¯s strength was on par with his own. so what if a martial king realm powerhouse came? ever since he advanced to the venerable martial realm, lin bai had a feeling. with the support of divine power, his divine body could definitely block the attacks of a martial king realm powerhouse. it was just like when he was still a great grandmaster. even if he could not kill someone one level higher than him, it was impossible for the other party to kill him. being choked by lin bail s words, bai fengquan¡¯s expression became extremely interesting. was long ao really that weak? if long ao was considered trash, then what was he? at this moment, hurried footsteps appeared behind the two. looking back, bai fengquan¡¯s expression changed drastically. he shouted, ¡°it¡¯s long ao, he¡¯s here!¡± as he spoke, he turned around and stood in front of lin bai, berating, ¡°longao, although this isn¡¯t the commercial district, you¡¯re dreaming if you want to cause us trouble!¡± although bai fengquan¡¯s cultivation realm was not long ao¡¯s match, if he really wanted to go all out, he still had some tricks up his sleeve. however, once this method was used, it was inevitable that the consequences would be too great. long ao was different from the domineering look he had imagined. at this moment, long ao was bent over with a smile on his face, giving off a feeling of being a lackey. long ao rubbed his hands together, his face apologetic. ¡°brother bai, look at me. it was all a misunderstanding before. i¡¯m sorry. i hope you don¡¯t mind my rudeness!¡± after apologizing to bai fengquan, he turned around and bowed to lin bai. ¡°brother lin bai, i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ve offended you before. i hope you won¡¯t hold it against me!¡± seeing how long ao¡¯s attitude had changed so quickly, bai fengquan was completely stunned. was this person¡¯s brain damaged? where was his arrogance from before? why did he suddenly come to apologize? lin bai looked at long ao meaningfully. he had a new understanding of planet tatiya. it seemed that there were many smart people here! lin bai smiled slightly and said, ¡°brother long ao, you must be joking. it is said that you won¡¯t get to know each other without fighting!¡± since the other party was so humble, why not give the other party some tace( after all, earth was a low-level planet, and all cultivators had very low status. if they had planet dharma dragon as an ally, their future would definitely be much better. lin bail s words made long ao feel extremely happy. although long ao was afraid of the other party¡¯s future achievements, it was very rare for him to be so humble. lin bai¡¯s words not only made long ao¡¯s worry disappear but also made him feel the importance of the other party. ¡°brother lin bai, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, come to my place for a visit. we should be closer.¡± ¡°if you run into any trouble, i can¡¯t say for sure if i can solve it, but at least i can give you some help!¡± ¡°thank you, brother long!¡± lin bai cupped his fists and thanked him. then, the two of them exchanged each other¡¯s numbers so that they could contact each other later. ¡°brother bai, you have to come too!¡± before leaving, long ao did not forget to greet bai fengquan. when long ao¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight. ¡°from the fact that he knows your name, it seems like he has a lot of connections!¡± bai fengquan sighed.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Ten Thousand Star Competition Begins chapter 285: ten thousand star competition begins translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after returning to his residence, lin bai directly occupied bai fengquan¡¯s cultivation room. since there was only one cultivation room, bai fengquan could only cultivate in his own room. during this cultivation, lin bai was prepared to absorb all 350 purple crystals he had. at noon the next day, lin bai slowly opened his eyes. seeing the purple fog that lingered around him, lin bai sighed with emotion. ¡°the efficiency of the purple crystals is still high. in such a short period of time, i¡¯ve absorbed nearly a hundred crystals. if it was still the white crystals from before, i¡¯m afraid that the action of taking out the crystals would exhaust me to death!¡± at this moment, lin bai¡¯s strength had increased again, and he was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from the venerable martial realm peak. ¡°the current me should be able to easily kill long ao!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll take some time to go out and take a look, and strive to form a contract with a contractee who can increase my strength.¡± on earth, lin bai was already the number one expert. even if he had formed a contract, it would not be of much help to him. he might as well save his contract points. he would only contract it when it was of use. as the ten thousand changes technique was an illusion-type divine power, it was easier to cultivate. lin bai only used the great dao descendance once to directly cultivation it to the peak level. at this moment, everything in the world could change. in the blink of an eye, three days had passed, and the ten thousand star competition was about to begin. dong, dong, dong! bai fengquan¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°lin bai, time¡¯s up. it¡¯s time for us to trigger it!¡± with a creak, the door of the cultivation room opened, revealing the scene of purple qi lingering in the cultivation room. the purple qi was quickly swallowed by lin bai. then, his figure appeared in front of bai fengquan. ¡°senior, let¡¯s go!¡± in just an instant, bai fengquan actually felt a suffocating pressure from lin bai¡¯s body. bai fengquan¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of needles. ¡°don¡¯t tell me that your strength has advanced again in just three days, lin bai.¡± lin bai shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s just a slight increase! i haven¡¯t broken through to the martial king realm yet.¡± yes, lin bails strength had indeed not advanced to the martial king realm. however, his martial path realm had reached the venerable martial realm peak. at this moment, he was confident that he could even fight a martial king realm powerhouse. soon, the two of them arrived at the transit station closest to their residence. if he wanted to go to the ten thousand star region, he had to travel more than half of planet tatiya. when the two of them stepped onto the starship. above their heads, an extremely large aircraft that was about a thousand meters long flew past. ¡°this flying device is the exclusive vehicle of a martial king realm powerhouse.¡± seeing lin bail s burning gaze, bai fengquan hurriedly introduced him. both of them were powerful cultivators and naturally had extraordinary eyesight. they could easily see the figure standing at the front of the flying ship. ¡°it¡¯s the celestial star lord.¡± bai fengquan¡¯s eyes were filled with respect. ¡°the celestial star lord has a life planet from a third-grade civilization, and his strength has reached the mid-level martial king realm.¡± ¡°mmhm, he¡¯s indeed strong!¡± lin bai nodded. he actually could not feel the slightest bit of energy leaking out from the other party¡¯s body. when one¡¯s strength reached the martial king realm, one could control every trace of power in one¡¯s body with great precision. if it was hidden like this, once it was activated, it would be earth -shattering. if a venerable martial realm powerhouse could shatter half a planet, then a martial king realm expert could shatter this planet with a wave of his hand. eight hours later, lin bai and bai fengquan went through several transit stations, and they finally arrived at the myriad star zone. the rules of the ten thousand stars competition were very simple. they had to exterminate the demonic beasts within the stipulated time. when the time was up, the rankings were based on the points obtained from killing demonic beasts. then, the rewards would be distributed according to the rankings. when the two of them arrived at the waiting area, lin bai was completely stunned by the scene in front of him. at this moment, the waiting area was packed with contestants. there were probably 100,000 of them. what surprised lin bai even more was that¡­ many of them seemed to be based on some kind of characteristic and were divided into many square formations. ¡°do these people have their own organization?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°yes!¡± bai fengquan nodded. ¡°it¡¯s either race or faction. of course, there are also martial arts dojo, academies, and mercenary groups on planet tatiya.¡± seeing lin bai nod, ban fengquan continued, ¡°when the ten thousand star competition is over, with your strength and talent, you will definitely attract the attention of many large factions.¡± ¡°if you can enter the top ten, you can also obtain the status of an honorary member of the royal family.¡± lin bai nodded again. he immediately understood. however, lin bai was more inclined to become an honorary member of the royal family. this identity gave him more freedom. compared to those forces, this identity was more suitable for him to develop. ¡°oh right, is the end of the passageway in the ten thousand star battle the planet where the demonic beasts are located?¡± suddenly, a question appeared in lin bails mind. bai fengquan thought for a moment and said, ¡°the ten thousand star competition¡¯s demon beast battlefield is a martial king realm battlefield. i don¡¯t know what the end of the space passage is like.¡± ¡°however, from my experience, it¡¯s said that the space passage is controlled by some mysterious power. once someone tries to cross the end of the passage, they will be sent back to the beginning of the passage.¡± lin bai was surprised. if it was not for bai fengquan, he really did not know how long it would take for him to know this secret. as time passed, lin bai saw all kinds of ¡®aliens¡¯. among them were giants that were ten meters tall and gnomes that were only fifty centimeters tall. in short, this time, lin bai had seen all kinds of strange people. buzz! suddenly, a spatial passageway opened up in midair, and a woman in black armor walked out. immediately after, more than ten patrols walked out of the passageway again. the pressure of the martial king realm powerhouse was overwhelming, pressing down on the ground. ¡°she is an honorary member of the royal family, and her strength is at the mid-level martial king realm.¡± bai fengquan whispered to lin bai beside him. lin bai narrowed his eyes. this was the second mid-level martial king realm expert he had seen. lin bai felt intense pressure from them. this feeling made lin bai very unhappy. at the same time, he made up his mind to increase his strength as soon as possible. ¡°due to time constraints, i won¡¯t say any more nonsense,¡± the woman said and waved her hand. buzz! in an instant, a ball of light suddenly appeared under everyone¡¯s feet. then, their figures suddenly disappeared, and they were actually directly sent into the battlefield. the scene in front of him became clear again. lin bai found himself on a high mountain. a thousand meters away from him, a woman with a mysterious tattoo on her face suddenly appeared. the woman nodded at lin bai. then, her figure soared into the sky and rushed down the mountain. lin bai did not stop either. he flew in another direction. with a cry, a giant eagle with a wingspan of hundreds of meters swooped down at lin bai. for a moment, sand and stones flew up.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: All the Gifted Gather in the Ten Thousand Star Competition chapter 286: all the gifted gather in the ten thousand star competition translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation bang! lin bai raised his hand and casually shot out a gust of wind. the giant eagle wailed. the lord-level demonic beast was easily killed by lin bai. lin bai checked his point card. the number on it changed from zero to twenty. the rules of the ten thousand star competition were clearly stated. early-stage lord level demonic beasts were 1 point, mid-stage was 10 points, late-stage was 20 points, and peak-stage was 100 points. among them, there was even more powerful demon king level demonic beasts with point ranging between 200 and 500. looking around, lin bai muttered, ¡°the demonic beast battlefield seems to be the same, but the demonic beasts here are all different.¡± a strange thought appeared in his mind. the martial path had flourished for so many years, but no one had been able to reach the other side of the passageway. could it be that the space where the demonic beasts lived was the legendary parallel space? otherwise, why did the environment here give a sense of deja vu? since lin bai could transmigrate to the current earth, then he believed in the theory of parallel space. furthermore, according to planet tatiya, once a cultivator¡¯s strength reached a certain level that could shatter the void, it was not impossible for them to reach a parallel space. it was just that no one knew exactly how powerful one had to be to do that. his spiritual sense spread out. soon, lin bai discovered a group of demonic beasts. at the same time¡­ in the ten thousand star region, where lin bai and the others had disappeared, three golden lights descended from the sky. three men walked out from the golden light. ¡®greetings, lord martial king, lord pave, lord diqlo!¡± everyone bowed to the three of them. the leading martial king was called becca. he was the daoheng martial king of the tatiya royal family. becca nodded and said, ¡°koffret, show me the point ranking!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± koffret immediately pressed a button. then, a huge screen slowly rose. there were exactly 2,000 names on the screen. however, these names were very small, and it was difficult for people with poor eyesight to distinguish what they were. ¡°why is kakarod only ranked 1678? it seems like he wants to preserve his strength in the early stages.¡± diqlo smiled when he saw a familiar name. as the mayor of the ten thousand star region, he naturally had high hopes for the contestant. ¡°the royal family¡¯s oro also didn¡¯t use his strength. his name isn¡¯t on the list.¡± pave, the head of security for the royal family, also smiled. to be able to come with the daoheng martial king, their status on planet tatiya was unimaginable. as for daoheng martial king, he was a member of the royal family¡¯s elder group. in the entire tatiya planet, he could be considered one of the top few people. at this moment, he asked in confusion, ¡°where¡¯s xuan ye? is he slacking off again?¡± upon hearing becca¡¯s doubts, koffret hurriedly walked forward. ¡°lord martial king, please wait for a moment. i¡¯ll bring up the real-time image of his highness xuan ye.¡± after a series of operations, a young man who was sleeping soundly appeared on the big screen. ¡°as expected!¡± becca pointed at the big screen with an ¡®i know¡¯ expression. he was a little resentful. ¡°stinky brat, can¡¯t you change your lazy personality? he doesn¡¯t even know when he should or should not sleep! seriously!¡± the xuan ye that becca was talking about was the fourth prince of the royal family of planet tatiya. he was one of the most prestigious contestants in the ten thousand star competition. koffret quickly complimented. ¡°with the prince¡¯s strength and status, he¡¯s only here to go through the motions. i think he¡¯s preparing to reap the harvest at the last moment!¡± ¡°yes!¡± becca nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. this place is too easy for him.¡± logically speaking, as a prince, there was no need for him to participate in the ten thousand star competition. however, for some reason, xuan ye actually came. what was even more unbelievable was that¡­ for this ten thousand star competition, there seemed to be a little too many gifted¡¯s favorites. kakarod was the son of planet black hell¡¯s planet lord. oro was the son of martial king orsay, one of the ten martial kings of the dynasty. ¡°planet tatiya is full of geniuses, and the dynasty is thriving!¡± diqlo exclaimed. then, a group of people started to brag about this topic. on the battlefield, in front of lin bai, an octopus-like peak demon king level demonic beast was waving its eight tentacles. after a loud bang, lin bai stood firmly on the ground. lin bai frowned. it was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with this demon beast in front of him. a demonic beast at the demon king level already had a very high level of intelligence. it could clearly feel that this puny human in front of it was looking down on its authority. in its fury, the octopus waved its tentacles. rain-like attacks smashed toward lin bai¡¯s face. the rumbling sounds of the collision continued. however, since he had already determined that the demonic beast in front of him was useless to him, he had no other choice. lin bai raised his hand and punched. a five-colored fist shadow that was a thousand meters wide instantly enveloped the demon beast. there was a loud bang. the demon king level demonic beast exploded with a bang. it was actually killed by lin bai with such a simple punch. ¡°it¡¯s alright. i just gained 500 points. if i want to test my defense, i have to go deeper. ¡± lin bai checked the point card and then put it into his shirt pocket with satisfaction. in order to calculate the point in real-time, the organizing committee had clearly stated that the point card could not be stored in the spatial equipment. stepping into this demonic beast battlefield, lin bai set his target on demonic beasts that were at least at the demon king level. not only would this level of demonic beast provide a high amount of points, but it could also indirectly test one¡¯s strength. at least after killing the octopus, he decided to go deeper into the battlefield. he wanted to find a higher level demon king level demonic beast to try. at this moment, lin bai¡¯s point had already reached 2800 points. although he did not know what his current ranking was, he did not know how many points he would need to obtain first place. however, lin bai knew that he could only obtain as many points as possible. his figure disappeared from the spot and flew toward the depths of the battlefield at high speed. buzz! while flying, lin bai suddenly felt that the space around his body had suddenly become a little sticky. ¡°someone wants to steal my points?¡± lin bai narrowed his eyes and revealed a strange smile. he did not choose to leave. instead, he lowered his height and slowly landed on the ground. a series of footsteps came from behind. ¡°brat, hand over your points!¡± turning his head to look, lin bai saw a long-faced man looking at him with a vicious expression. ¡°oh? how can i give you my points?¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows and asked. the long-faced man in front of him only had the strength of a mid-level venerable martial. this kind of strength was nothing in the eyes of the current lin bai. however, he had to figure out how to obtain points here. this was very important for his next plan. ¡°give me your point card. i only need to touch it and all your points will be transferred to my card. as long as you hand over your points, i can choose to spare your life!¡± the long-faced man directly explained how to trade points.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: The Fourth Prince’s Fishing Operation chapter 287: the fourth prince¡¯s fishing operation translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°what if i don¡¯t give it to you? do you dare to kill me? aren¡¯t you afraid that the people behind me will take revenge after you get out?¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°hmph!¡± the long-faced man sneered. ¡°you don¡¯t even know the rules here. what kind of background do you have? this is the demonic beast battlefield. putting aside the fact that killing is allowed here, even if i kill you, no one will know!¡± ¡°i see! ¡± lin bai nodded in satisfaction, ¡°then give me your point card!¡± the long-faced man was stunned. then, he laughed out loud. however, before he could finish his sentence, the person in front of him suddenly disappeared. then, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. shocked, the long-faced man hurriedly circulated the spiritual power in his body to resist. however, in the next second, he was shocked to discover that the spiritual power in his body seemed to have been imprisoned by some mysterious force. he could not use it at all. he raised his head in astonishment. then, he saw the young man in front of him waving at him. boom! lin bai circulated his divine power and instantly crushed the other party¡¯s heart. at the same time, his violent divine power wreaked havoc in the other party¡¯s body. in the blink of an eye, the long-faced young man¡¯s meridians were twisted into a mess. after finding the point card from the other party, lin bai directly transferred the points to his own card. ¡°1300 points! the points come quickly!¡± after saying that, lin bai casually threw the other party¡¯s corpse far away. awooo! before the corpse could land, a demonic beast swallowed the corpse. the demonic beast raised its head and glanced at lin bai. it opened its mouth again, wanting to bite lin bai. lin bai turned his body slightly to avoid being swallowed by the demonic beast. however, the demonic beast bit lin bails shoulder. clang! a crisp sound rang out. the demon beast¡¯s teeth, which were as hard as alloy, actually shattered. its huge body was dragged out more than ten meters with lin bai¡¯s footsteps. at this moment, the demonic beast¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. it let go of its big mouth that was biting lin bails shoulder and fled into the distance while howling. lin bai smiled faintly. ¡°you¡¯re lucky. i still need you to clear that corpse for me.¡± after saying that, lin bail s body soared into the sky. at the same time, on an island in the depths of the battlefield¡­ a young man with white skin and wings stretched his back. beside him, a man who looked like a butler bowed and said in a low voice, ¡°fourth prince, it¡¯s about time. shall we begin the plan?¡± the young man with wings on his back was the fourth prince of the royal family, xuan ye. xuan ye looked around and asked, ¡°have you prepared everything i asked you to prepare? ¡°i dare not be careless with the fourth prince¡¯s orders!¡± as he spoke, the butler took out a purple crystal the size of a small mountain from his spatial ring. the purple crystal was actually a whole piece. it was not the size of a fingernail that lin bai had exchanged for. on the surface of the amethyst crystal, a golden light screen circulated. with the barrier of light, the purple crystal¡¯s energy did not leak out at all. ¡°since it¡¯s about time, let¡¯s begin!¡± xuan ye ordered lazily. ¡°yes, sir!¡± the butler took out a golden token. the moment the token came into contact with the light screen, it began to dissipate and disappeared in the blink of an eye. there was no longer any light screen binding him. the purple crystal¡¯s energy fluctuations soared into the sky. looking at the purple pillar of light that was thousands of meters tall, the butler said respectfully, ¡°your highness is really generous. if we take this purple crystal to the exchange center, it can be exchanged for at least 200,000 ordinary purple crystals. ¡± ¡°moreover, the most valuable thing is that this is a whole piece of crystal, so the energy it contains is even purer.¡± the fourth prince, xuan ye, waved his hand nonchalantly. ¡°only by taking out something that can tempt everyone will they be attracted over. if you want to fish, the bait must be of good quality!¡± although he said that he did not really care, xuan ye was extremely proud in his heart. for the sake of this ten thousand star competition, he had spent a lot of money. at the age of 25, he wanted to win the ten thousand star competition with absolute strength. for so many years, as a prince, his reputation in the outside world was not very good. it was not because he was not strong enough. on the contrary, it was because xuan ye had put all his energy into cultivation. now that he had come out of seclusion, he wanted to let the entire planet tatiya know his name. at that time, he would have greater hope for the future battle for the throne. just as xuan ye was fantasizing about enjoying the admiration of millions of people, the butler¡¯s warning sounded in his ear. ¡°your highness, someone is coming.¡± xuan ye was stunned for a moment before he looked around. in the end, his gaze fell on a few figures that were rapidly flying over from afar. boom! sand flew everywhere as four cultivators with powerful auras landed on the island. when they saw the huge purple crystal on the ground. their eyes were filled with greed. almost everyone who came to participate in the ten thousand star competition was here for the crystals that the royal family would reward them with. how could they not go crazy when they saw such terrifying wealth in front of them? subconsciously, the four of them raised their hands. from the looks of it, he was preparing to put the purple crystal into his spatial equipment. however, just as they raised their hands¡­ boom! a silver light descended. a figure silently appeared beside the crystal. the pupils of the four people contracted. they actually did not notice that there were other people there. ¡°when did he get here?¡± one of the young men in green armor was shocked. even though he had spent all his energy on the purple crystal stone. however, his perception had never been released. he had never found the other party¡¯s figure. what did this mean? that was that the other party¡¯s strength far exceeded his. ¡°everyone, does my crystal look good? since you¡¯ve seen it, pay the fee and hand over all your points!¡± xuan ye looked at them with a smile. ¡°you said this crystal is yours?¡± the red -skinned man asked in a low voice. xuan ye nodded. ¡°so what if it¡¯s yours? if i kill you, the crystal will be mine!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the burly man swung his fist at xuan ye¡¯s head. this was how the martial arts world was. only those who dared to fight for resources could live longer. just when the burly man thought that the young man in front of him would die under his heavy fist. however, he saw the young man wave his hand. bang! xuan ye¡¯s palm touched the burly man¡¯s fist. the burly man¡¯s huge fist exploded. with a scream, the burly man hugged his broken wrist and tried to retreat. however, how could xuan ye let him go? ¡°congratulations on becoming the first person to sacrifice points for me!¡± as soon as xuan ye finished speaking, his finger gently tapped the burly man¡¯s forehead! there was a loud explosion. the brawny man¡¯s head exploded with blood. his headless body fell backward. as the corpse fell to the ground, the scene instantly fell into a dead silence. ¡°peak¡­ peak-level venerable martial!¡± someone exclaimed.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Terrifying Wealth That Can ‘t Be Abandoned chapter 288: terrifying wealth that can ¡®t be abandoned translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the remaining few people knew that the person who suddenly appeared was very strong. however, they never expected the other party to be so strong! a peak-level venerable martial realm expert was probably one of the rare top figures among the more than 100,000 contestants. with this kind of strength, he would probably be able to enter the 70th place in the rankings. ¡°hand over your point now!¡± xuan ye smiled and extended his hand to the remaining people. ¡°i¡­ i¡¯ll give it to you!¡± sensing the cold killing intent in the other party¡¯s smile, one of them hurriedly took out his point card. soon, 3000 points were transferred to xuan ye¡¯s card. ¡°alright, you can leave now!¡± xuan ye¡¯s voice was calm. the young man who had lost his point was overjoyed. although he lost points, he could still live. he turned around and left without thinking. when the remaining two people saw this, they also hurriedly handed over their points. not long after they left, xuan ye felt that someone was rushing over. he smiled. ¡°such a boring competition is finally getting interesting after i¡¯ve done this. i¡¯m really a genius!¡± ¡°the fourth prince¡¯s martial path is peerless,¡± the butler said obsequiously. ¡°these people have never seen your highness before. if they knew your identity, why wouldn¡¯t they obediently hand over point?¡± ¡°yes! what you said is right!¡± xuan ye nodded thoughtfully. then, he took out a white mask from his spatial ring. after he put on the mask, his body and appearance changed rapidly. soon, a rough-looking young man appeared in front of the butler. ¡°your highness, what are you doing? the butler was puzzled. ¡°didn¡¯t you say? those who know me will obediently hand over their point.¡± ¡°since they can recognize me, they must be an extraordinary person. they must be very strong. i came here with the intention of defeating all the experts. that way, those people will be even more shocked!¡± xuan ye said casually. the butler was enlightened and immediately flattered, ¡°your highness is mighty!¡± ¡°you should leave first! my plan can¡¯t be flawed because of you!¡± xuan ye waved his hand, indicating that the butler could leave. a moment later, the sound of the air being torn gradually grew louder. a few people who knew the value of the item exclaimed when they saw the purple crystal. ¡°heavens! there was actually such a huge purple crystal!¡± greed appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes again. however, when they saw xuan ye suddenly appear, they were stunned. ¡°when did this person come? he wasn¡¯t here when our group came!¡± ¡°everyone, the crystal is mine. as for you, either hand over your points or die!¡± xuan ye was still smiling. however, the killing intent in his tone was not concealed at all. ¡°the crystal is his?¡± ¡°hmph, this person deliberately lured us here. he must be quite strong.¡± ¡°so what if he¡¯s not bad? in front of me, a top-level venerable martial, he¡¯s not qualified!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the top-level venerable martial expert charged toward xuan ye. however, at this moment, a silver light wheel flashed across xuan ye¡¯s body. high-grade divine technique, stellar spacetime blade! although xuan ye had only cultivated this divine technique for a short time, its power was not techniques lower than a high-grade divine technique could compare to. the stellar spacetime blade flashed once before disappearing. the moment the power of the high-grade divine technique appeared, the expressions of the dozen or so people changed. they felt a sense of crisis coming from their souls. they were still wondering why such a terrifying divine technique had flashed by in an instant. the body of the top-level venerable martial began to collapse. dense fishnet-like marks appeared on the surface of the top-level venerable martial¡¯s body. the others also felt their consciousness dissipating rapidly. xuan ye was very satisfied with his strength after killing more than ten people in one strike. in just a dozen breaths, xuan ye¡¯s points shot up to 40,000. seeing that he had gained so much, xuan ye circulated his spiritual power and activated the purple crystal, making it shine even brighter. at this moment, in a dense forest. lin bai, who had just killed a demonic beast, suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. ¡°it¡¯s purple crystals. it looks like there are at least a hundred thousand of them!¡± lin bai gasped. he knew that someone had deliberately set this bait. he had done this before on the grandmaster battlefield. he did not expect that someone would actually do the same in the ten thousand star competition. the light in lin bai¡¯s eyes was incomparably dazzling. ¡°one hundred thousand purple crystals! as long as i can get my hands on it, i could get any spaceship, villa, and cultivation resources in one go.¡± without any hesitation, lin bai¡¯s figure instantly disappeared. he was too lazy to think about whether it was a trap or not. in the ten thousand star competition, where there were no martial king realm powerhouses, he was not afraid of any of the contestants. on the other side of the battlefield, a thin man suddenly raised his head to look at the pillar of light that was soaring into the sky. ¡°so many purple crystals!¡± kakarod exclaimed. then, he sneered, ¡°someone actually dared to put bait in front of me, kakarod. he¡¯s really courting death!¡± in the blink of an eye, kakarod¡¯s figure disappeared. oro, who had just killed a contestant, also saw the pillar of light. he looked at the pillar of light. although his eyes were also filled with desire, ne was not in a nurry to rusn over. ¡°who could it be?¡± ¡°it must be the fourth prince!¡± oro muttered. in the entire battlefield, he was probably the only one with such a net worth!¡± he shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t care. i¡¯ll go over and take a look first. if it¡¯s not the fourth prince, then i¡¯ll directly snatch it.¡±¡± he was naturally unwilling to give up such a huge amount of crystals. however, if the other party was really the fourth prince¡­ he really did not have the guts to snatch the other party¡¯s things. thinking of this, oro quickly moved toward the light pillar. similar scenes were happening all over the battlefield. after all, cultivators who could participate in the ten thousand star competition were either confident in their own strength or powerful. facing the resources that were enough to make him feel at ease for the rest of his life. basically, no one would resist the desire in their hearts. on the beach of the island, xuan ye felt thousands of auras approaching him rapidly. ¡°they¡¯re here! this move is really too useful!¡± xuan ye was so excited that he was about to go crazy. ¡°come on, it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve encountered something that makes my blood boil!¡± of course, he would not foolishly prepare to take on thousands of people at once. however, he already had a plan in his mind to snatch the points from these people. as long as he suppressed these people with his thunderous might. presumably, the following matters would be much simpler. ¡°i hope more experts can come. otherwise, it¡¯ll be too boring!¡± xuan ye looked at the flowing light in the distance with a burning gaze. not long after, the cultivators arrived one after another. in the blink of an eye, hundreds of people had gathered here. however, these people did not act rashly. from the more than twenty corpses on the beach, it could be seen that the young man standing next to the crystal was extremely powerful. ¡°there are actually so many people!¡± in the distance, lin bai, who was rushing over, exclaimed. however, there was an inexplicable excitement in his tone.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: The Fish Has Taken the Bait chapter 289: the fish has taken the bait translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°so many people! there should be a few thousand!¡± after making a rough estimate, lin bai¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. he thought excitedly, ¡®as long as i get all the points from these people, won¡¯t i be able to secure first place in the competition?¡¯ and then he thought of the purple crystal that was the size of a small mountain. lin bai felt that the day of his retirement was not far away. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! two figures landed. kakarod and oro landed at the same time. the two of them looked at each other and felt a powerful aura that was not inferior to theirs. however, when they saw the face of the young man next to the purple crystal, their hearts relaxed. ¡°it¡¯s not his highness the fourth prince!¡± kakarod heaved a sigh of relief, the heat in his eyes growing stronger. however, oro did not think so. ¡°could it be that the fourth prince has disguised himself?¡± he was puzzled. as the son of martial king orsay, oro had some understanding of the princes of the royal family. in his opinion, to be able to take out so many purple crystals, his strength, and his family background must be extremely terrifying. oro¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. however, what disappointed him was¡­ among these people, he had never discovered the fourth prince¡¯s figure. ¡°with the fourth prince¡¯s personality, it¡¯s impossible for him not to rush over. it looks like he¡¯s indeed in disguise, but we don¡¯t know which one is the fourth prince.¡± oro muttered. since he was unsure of the other party¡¯s identity, he was not prepared to act rashly. seeing that no one else was rushing over, xuan ye nodded in satisfaction. ¡°4,000 people. that¡¯s about enough. we can close the net now.¡± after saying that, xuan ye waved his hand. the purple crystal beside him was instantly stored in his spatial ring. seeing the crystal disappear, everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡°b*stard, take out the crystal!¡± someone in the crowd shouted and attacked xuan ye. facing the attack, xuan ye did not look nervous at all. he waved his hand. bang! the attacking man was sent flying by a slap. then, xuan ye raised his hand to signal for everyone to calm down. ¡°everyone, i¡¯m bored. why don¡¯t we play a game?¡± he shouted. although everyone did not know what tricks this person was up to. however, from the fact that the other party sent a top-level venerable martial flying with a single slap, the other party¡¯s strength was probably very strong. ¡°i¡¯ll give you a fair chance to compete!¡± xuan ye continued. ¡°you can challenge me one by one. as long as you win, i¡¯ll give you the purple crystal. ¡± ¡°of course, if you lose, i don¡¯t want your lives. just give me the point!¡± ¡°how is it? isn¡¯t it very cost-effective?¡± the corners of xuan ye¡¯s mouth curled up as he exuded a strong sense of confidence. ¡°is that true?¡± a burly man on the left walked up to xuan ye and questioned him. the burly man¡¯s figure appeared, and a wave of discussion immediately erupted from the crowd. ¡°it¡¯s clito. i didn¡¯t expect him to come too!¡± ¡°as the number one powerhouse below the martial king realm, it¡¯s impossible for him not to come. however, if he makes a move, i¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t have a share of the crystal.¡± ¡°so he¡¯s the youngest son of martial king patrick!¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ve seen clito fight before. he¡¯s very, very strong!¡± clito¡¯s appearance had indeed caused quite a stir. hearing the discussions around him, xuan ye could not help but take a few more glances at clito. he nodded. ¡°my words naturally count. if i really lose and don¡¯t intend to hand over the crystal, are you going to let me go?¡± clito was silent. then, the aura on his body continued to rise. a martial path domain as heavy as a mountain instantly unfolded. in an instant, the entire island trembled under the terrifying power. everyone was shocked by clito¡¯s aura. many of the weaker participants quickly retreated to avoid clito¡¯s suppression of their martial path mentality. ¡°not bad, it actually has 1.5 million combat power!¡± xuan ye commented with a high and mighty attitude, ¡°it¡¯s just that this bit of strength isn¡¯t enough to be my opponent!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, xuan ye¡¯s figure flashed as he threw a punch at clito. ¡°hmph!¡± clito snorted coldly, a look of dissatisfaction appearing on his face. the other party really looked down on him too much. he actually did not even prepare to use his divine power. however, in the next second, his expression changed. boom! the fists collided. the crisp sound of bones cracking came from clito¡¯s fingertips. with just one punch, the other party had actually broken his finger bone. although clito knew that his opponent was powerful, he did not give up. he still had other methods he could use. however, before he could move, he saw a finger pointing between his eyebrows. at the same time, xuan ye¡¯s cold voice entered his ears. ¡°you lost!¡± instantly, the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°this¡­ who was this person? clito actually couldn¡¯t even last a round against him!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know him. i¡¯ve never seen him before. he should be a genius nurtured by some secret faction!¡± ¡°too terrifying, no wonder he dared to take out such a large crystal to lure us into the trap.¡± ¡°fortunately, i didn¡¯t act rashly just now. otherwise, i would have been dead by now! ¡± ¡°yeah, luckily i didn¡¯t act rashly!¡± compared to their previous attitude, they now looked at xuan ye with reverence. clito covered his broken palm with a gloomy expression. ¡°what are you waiting for? aren¡¯t you going to give me your points?¡± xuan ye reached out his hand in dissatisfaction. clito was startled awake. he could feel a palpitating killing intent from the other party. he knew that if he did not hand over his points, he would probably die in the next second. without hesitation, clito handed his point card to xuan ye. however, he asked unwillingly, ¡°who exactly are you?¡± xuan ye happily took away all of clito¡¯s points. then, he looked at the people around him and asked, ¡°is there anyone else who wants to challenge me? he could not be bothered to waste his breath on a defeated opponent. now that he had used the illusionary mask, he would not reveal his true identity to the public. kakarod took a step forward. his eyes burned with a strong desire to fight. ¡°you¡¯re very strong. you¡¯re only a hair¡¯s breadth away from the martial king realm. only someone with such strength is worthy of being my opponent!¡± as he spoke, a long staff appeared in his hand. xuan ye looked at kakarod and said, ¡°i know you. come on!¡± in xuan ye¡¯s opinion, kakarod was much stronger than clito. however, this kind of opponent only slightly piqued xuan ye¡¯s interest. ¡°just wait to take the crystal out!¡± with a low shout, kakarod¡¯s body instantly expanded. in the blink of an eye, a ten-meter-tall giant appeared in front of everyone. the long rod in his hand also grew bigger. kakarod¡¯s transformation was not just as simple as his body shape. at the same time, his strength soared. clito, who had just returned to the crowd, saw this and his expression changed. he was shocked. ¡°this kakarod is actually stronger than me!¡± ¡°brat! take this!¡± as he spoke, kakarod¡¯s long staff was wrapped in a monstrous aura as it smashed toward xuan ye.. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Let Me Try chapter 290: let me try translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°hmph! you¡¯re not my match!¡± xuan ye snorted coldly and activated stellar spacetime blade. xuan ye did not intend to hold back against kakarod. this time, his stellar spacetime blade did not only flash for a moment. instead, it expanded to dozens of meters. the stellar spacetime blade glowed, giving off a mysterious and dreamy feeling. ¡°high-grade divine technique!¡± kakarod exclaimed. he could sense a strong sense of danger from the other party¡¯s divine art. however, the arrow was already on the bow, and it was too late to stop. helpless, he hurriedly activated his divine power. a giant wolf phantom gradually materialized behind kakarod. he could only hope his divine technique could block the other party¡¯s attack. this divine technique was called the wolf summoning art, and it was a mid-grade divine technique. he had already cultivated this divine ability to the peak-level. however, even a peak-level mid-grade divine technique would find it difficult to block a high-grade divine technique. soon, the wolf shadow and the blade collided. crack! the phantom of the huge wave began to shatter at the moment of collision, and in an instant, it turned into nothingness. ¡°impossible!¡± kakarod was shocked. this guy could not be a martial king realm powerhouse, right? ¡°however, the strength that he just displayed is definitely above the venerable martial realm. ¡°it¡¯s the strength of the martial king realm!¡± at the same time, someone in the crowd exclaimed. based on the energy fluctuations from the battle just now, they had only felt it from a martial king realm powerhouse. at the same time, kakarod, whose divine technique was shattered, quickly exclaimed, ¡°i¡¯m not fighting anymore!¡± what was there to fight? his strongest attack was actually unable to withstand a single blow from the other party. if they continued fighting, they might really lose their lives. just as kakarod¡¯s voice fell, the stellar spacetime blade that was about to reach him suddenly stopped in front of him. ¡°as expected of the son of planet black hell¡¯s planet lord. just this self-awareness alone is not something ordinary people can compare to. give me your points!¡± xuan ye reached out his hand. kakarod¡¯s expression was gloomy, but he did not say anything. after returning to his normal size, he handed his point card to xuan ye. ¡°very good, i already have 100,000 points!¡± xuan ye was in a very good mood. with these improvements, he believed that the first place of the ten thousand star competition would definitely be his. however, he was not satisfied. he wanted to break 300,000 points. this way, the value of his first place in the ten thousand stars star tournament was enough to make people pay attention to him. thinking of this, xuan ye shouted at the crowd, ¡°who else?¡± for a moment, the scene was extremely quiet. no one dared to answer. although the crowd was gathered, oro was a little hesitant. he did not know if he should make a move. first of all, he did not know if the other party was the fourth prince. moreover, the guy in front of him was really very powerful. just the power of the previous move was almost comparable to the strength of a low-level martial king realm powerhouse. with such strength, oro really did not have the confidence to defeat the other party. therefore, he became even more hesitant. no one answered. a look of pity appeared on xuan ye¡¯s face. ¡°since no one dares to come up, i¡¯ll start the roll call. those who are called can choose to come up together.¡± ¡°of course, the person whose name i call out can choose to escape, but i¡¯m not sure if i¡¯ll spare his life!¡± xuan ye¡¯s words could be said to be a blatant threat. everyone¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at this moment. ¡°lord, we are no match for you,¡± someone in the crowd said. xuan ye looked in the direction of the voice. the person who spoke just now trembled violently when he felt xuan ye¡¯s gaze. trembling, he tossed his point card to xuan ye. ¡°lord, i¡¯ll give you my point. i only hope that you¡¯ll let me go!¡± this person¡¯s words seemed to have triggered some kind of switch. voices came from the crowd one after another. ¡°lord, i¡¯m willing to hand over my points.¡± ¡°and me!¡± as the group of people handed over their points, oro sighed. in this case, this person was most likely the champion of the ten thousand star competition. since he could not get first place, he would fight for second place. why were there so many people here? even if that person had the strength of a martial king realm, it would probably be difficult for him to block so many people. what he had to do was to get as many points as possible without losing his point. many people had similar thoughts as oro. clito and kakarod were two of them. the two of them had no points at all now, so they must be even more eager to obtain points. there was still one day before the end of the competition. as long as they worked hard enough, they might be able to get second place. ¡°is there no one else?¡± xuan ye asked. at this moment, his point had already reached 190,000, and he was still stage distance away from 300,000. ¡°if there¡¯s no one else, i¡¯ll start the roll call!¡± he said in a clear voice.¡¯ after saying that, he immediately reached out and started to call out names. ¡°you¡­ you¡­ and you¡­¡± ten people were directly pointed out by him. the expressions of the ten people whose names were called changed drastically. ¡°can i only give half of my points?¡± someone asked with a troubled expression.¡± ¡°hehe, what do you think?¡± xuan ye stared at the other party and said calmly, ¡°if you¡¯re not convinced, you can try!¡± that person¡¯s face stiffened as he handed over his point card helplessly. he was only a top-level venerable martial realm expert. how could he defeat a monster with the strength of a martial king? with someone taking the lead, the other nine people immediately took out their point cards without any hesitation. i¡¯m the fish on the chopping board. who asked him to be greedy? he could only admit that he was unlucky. ¡°let me try!¡± suddenly, a faint voice came from the crowd. everyone looked over and saw a handsome blue-skinned youth walking forward slowly. the person who walked out was lin bai, who had never made a sound. xuan ye had the strength of a low-level martial king, so why would someone still come out to fight? did this person have something to rely on? xuan ye was stunned when he saw that someone was really going to fight. he had never thought that someone would still challenge him at a time like this. ¡°when you say try, are you preparing to fight me?¡± xuan ye asked with interest. lin bai nodded. everyone was even more surprised that this young man did not show any fear when facing the powerful xuan ye. lin bail s challenge had indeed shocked many people. ¡°there really are people who are not afraid of death!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this good? with someone in front of us, we can imagine what we will do next.¡± many of these people were gloating. seeing lin bai walk forward, xuan ye praised him very much, ¡°your courage is commendable! ¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a violent aura burst out from xuan ye¡¯s body. lin bai did not answer xuan ye¡¯s question. the blue color on his body turned into a multicolored color. at the same time, the divine power in his body began to circulate. weng! the stellar spacetime blade was activated once again. a thousand-meter-long space-time giant blade appeared out of thin air. almost 2.5 million combat power! lin bai estimated the other party¡¯s combat strength. the other party¡¯s strength, which was comparable to the low-level martial king realm, was indeed very strong. however, in front of lin bai, his strength was not even as strong as when lin bai first came to planet tatiya. thinking of this, the five-colored divine power around lin bai quickly retracted.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Could He Be Talking About the Dark Demon Tribe? chapter 291: could he be talking about the dark demon tribe? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai wanted to test his defense. lin bai was not prepared to use the five elements space splitting fist. the surrounding people saw that lin bai had actually given up on his protective aura. they all had strange expressions on their faces. ¡°what is this kid doing? giving up so quickly?¡± ¡°maybe his brain is not working well!¡± ¡°who knows!¡± at the same time, in the ten thousand star region¡¯s waiting area¡­ pav looked at the points screen and smiled. ¡°his highness the fourth prince has already begun to exert his strength. his current points is 250,000.¡± diqlo looked surprised. ¡°his highness¡¯ points are increasing so quickly.¡± ¡°yes.¡± daoheng martial king, becca, nodded with a smile. ¡°although xuan ye has been closed -door cultivation in the palace, his talent is peerless. he must have used some method to attract those people over and harvest them together.¡± pav glanced at the points again. he did not see the names of kakarod and clito. ¡°it looks like his highness snatched kakarod and clito¡¯s points!¡± he said with a smile. then he asked, ¡°is his highness about to reach the martial king realm?¡± ¡°soon, not far!¡± becca nodded. among the members of the royal family. xuan ye¡¯s aptitude was the best. once he became a martial king, he would have a huge advantage in the battle for the throne in the future. moreover, once his highness advanced, in less than 20 years, he would definitely be ranked on the star rankings. when he thought of the star rankings, pav¡¯s eyes became extremely hot. the star rankings was a list shared by many star fields. the strongest martial kings were recorded on the list. even the last 100th place on the rankings was considered an unharmed glory for planet tatiya. although planet tatiya was huge, there were nearly a hundred martial kings. however, in the entire galaxy, it was like a drop in the ocean. if the fourth prince won the ten thousand star tournament, he would receive more resources. ¡°our planet tatiya has endured for so many years. it¡¯s time for us to rise!¡± becca said with a smile. on the battlefield, everyone was cursing this blue-skinned youth in their hearts. they thought that a martial king had arrived. however, who would have thought that this person seemed to be nothing? those who wanted lin bai to stall for time were even more furious. however, they did not have the guts to do it personally. under everyone¡¯s gaze, the giant stellar spacetime blade quickly aimed at lin bai¡¯s chest. boom! lin bai felt a sharp pain in his chest. he lowered his head and saw a faint line on his chest. a trace of red blood dripped down the wound. however, the seemingly invincible stellar spacetime blade only broke a layer of lin bai¡¯s skin. the attack, which was comparable to the strength of a low-level martial king realm, only caused insignificant damage to lin bai, who had given up on defense. the giant silver blade gradually became smaller. its power was also rapidly dissipating. at this moment, the expression of the person controlling the stellar spacetime blade changed drastically. among everyone present, he felt it the most strongly. he could clearly feel that after his attack came into contact with the other party¡¯s body, it actually felt like a clay entering the sea. moreover, he was the closest to lin bai. he discovered that the wound he had caused earlier had mysteriously disappeared as the stellar spacetime blade had completely dissipated. what kind of physical body was this? could it be that he majored in defense? what kind of physical strength could be so strong? xuan ye was not the only one who saw this strange scene. in the crowd, oro, kakarod, clito, and the other powerful contestants¡¯ aura exploded uncontrollably. the scene before their eyes was too shocking. almost all of them had shock and confusion on their faces. that was an attack at the early strength of the king tier. they had never heard of anyone who could withstand such a terrifying attack with just his physical body. xuan ye was stunned for a few seconds. then, as if he had thought of something, a suffocating guess appeared in his mind. could it be that this person had the starry sky physique? xuan ye¡¯s gaze as he looked at lin bai was filled with respect and envy. one had to know that the starry sky physique was one of the special constitutions. everyone with such a physique was a big shot. after a short moment of shock, xuan ye frowned. he remembered that if he wanted to cultivate this physique, his martial path realm had to be at the martial king realm. martial king realm powerhouses were not allowed to join the ten thousand star competition. xuan ye asked in a low voice, ¡°are you still a venerable martial?¡± Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Give Me All Your Points chapter 292: give me all your points translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at this moment, oro stood in the crowd with an uncertain expression. ¡°could this blue-skinned fellow be the fourth prince?¡± such a strong defense. the way he was calm when facing the burly man! it was very likely that this person was the fourth prince. if this blue-skinned youth won in the end¡­ he must be the fourth prince. xuan ye heard the other party preparing to attack. although he was surprised, he still waved at the other party. ¡°come on, let me see if your attack is as strong as your defense!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a thick aura surrounded him. he admitted that he had no way to deal with this blue-skinned kid. however, at the same time, xuan ye was very confident in his own strength. as long as he was not injured by the other party¡¯s attack, that meant that his strength was stronger than the other party. boom¡­ the five-colored aura around lin bai erupted again. in an instant, a pressure that made people tremble swept across the entire island. then, the rocks on the island began to crack, and the seawater beneath their feet began to evaporate. xuan ye, who was originally confident, was instantly stunned. what kind of monster was he? why did he have such a strong feeling of suffocation? in the next second, a terrifying aura erupted from xuan ye¡¯s body. the high-grade divine technique, stellar spacetime blade, appeared once again. lin bai clenched his fists. the five-colored fist shadow that emitted a fatal threat gradually condensed behind him. it was not easy for him to meet a powerful opponent. lin bai was prepared to test the limits of his attack. he activated his clone. a faint figure appeared beside lin bai. he activated his low-grade divine technique, the space-piercing finger. when the colorless fist shadow fused with the bright silver finger shadow, the black light disappeared. the originally stable space began to tremble violently. dense spatial cracks formed as if the space would shatter under the terrifying power in the next second. soon, the fist shadow collided with the stellar spacetime blade. boom! the power that could shatter stars instantly exploded. xuan ye¡¯s figure was instantly drowned by the five-colored energy. ¡®f*ck! this¡­ he has the combat strength of a mid -level martial king!¡¯ xuan ye roared in his heart. under the intense life-and-death crisis, the silver pendant on xuan ye¡¯s chest emitted a dazzling light. the energy that erupted from the pendant collided with the five-colored stellar energy. under the huge impact, xuan ye¡¯s body crashed heavily onto the island. sand and stones flew everywhere, and the entire place fell into a dead silence. everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared blankly at the huge pit that was gradually appearing on the island. that ridiculously strong man was actually defeated just like that. and he was defeated so quickly. ¡°just now¡­this¡­ this attack seemed to be as powerful as a mid -level martial king! ¡± within the crowd, long ao¡¯s body trembled as he muttered to himself. could this be the true strength of a top-notch genius? although they were still in the venerable martial realm, they could still display the combat strength of the martial king realm. how terrifying! it was too terrifying! compared to this kind of monster, he might not even be considered trash. then, he muttered again, ¡°i wonder how brother lin will compare to these for some reason, this thought suddenly appeared in long ao¡¯s mind. then, he shook his head violently and threw this inexplicable thought out of his mind. although brother lin was very strong, how could he be a match for these two freaks? in the distance, oro¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°yes, he is the fourth prince! my guess was right!¡± only someone with such strength was worthy of the title of the number one person below the martial king realm. everyone looked at xuan ye, who was gradually revealing himself. then, he looked at the blue-skinned youth who was floating in the air. for a moment, worship, reverence, fear, and all kinds of feelings emerged in their hearts. lin bai¡¯s figure slowly descended. he stood at the edge of the deep pit and looked down at xuan ye, who was in a sorry state. lin bai smiled and said, ¡°brother, you lost!¡± xuan ye jumped up and jumped to the other side of the edge of the deep pit, facing lin bai from afar. at this moment, his eyes were still filled with fear. if he had not activated his life-saving technique just now, he would probably have been a corpse by now. it was too terrifying! as the fourth prince of the dynasty, this was the first time that xuan ye felt death so close to him. for a moment, xuan ye looked at lin bai with an extremely complicated gaze. the dark demon race was indeed powerful! the appearance of this guy meant that there would be some big movements in the black yellow planet. ¡®i must recruit this guy before he reveals his intentions!¡¯ as long as he took him in as his subordinate, who would dare to snatch the position of crown prince from him? at that time, his father would definitely look at him in a new light. thinking of this, xuan ye smiled brightly. ¡°i¡¯m convinced! i admit defeat!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, xuan ye waved his arm, and a small mountain of purple crystals appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes again. although the purple crystal was precious, it was nothing to xuan ye who had other thoughts. ¡°brother, it¡¯s yours!¡± xuan ye waved his arm again and threw the crystal at lin bai. lin bai did not stand on ceremony. he smiled and put the crystal into his spatial ring. then, his gaze fell on xuan ye again. err¡­ xuan ye was stunned, and the smile on his face froze. lin bai was f*cking preparing to take his point! damn it! ¡®i¡¯m going all out. in order to recruit you, yours truly is going all out this time!¡¯ ¡°i¡¯ll give you all the points!¡± after tossing the point card to the blue-skinned youth, xuan ye wailed in his heart, ¡®i¡¯ve been busy for so long, but all that effort is wasted.¡¯ however, when he thought about how he could continue to snatch others later, he felt relieved. if he did not give the point to the other party now, and the other party went crazy, he would not have a second pendant to save his life. after the points were transferred to his account, lin bai revealed a happy smile. ¡°it actually reached 300,000 points!¡± ¡°in addition, there is a mountain of crystals that is equivalent to 200,000 purple crystals!¡± ¡°i was right to come to the ten thousand star competition this time!¡± at this moment, lin bai was excited. with this, he could retire early. he secretly planned to wait until he got out, then he would buy the best spaceship. when the time came, he would bring his parents and the rest over. moreover, after the competition, the royal family would award him the title of honorary member of the royal family. presumably, he would have a firm foothold in planet tatiya by then. however, 370,000 points did not seem to be enough. what if someone did the same thing and plundered all the points? would he have to hand over the first place to someone else? lin bai¡¯s gaze swept around. ¡°give me your points too!¡± he said calmly. lin bail s words stunned the surrounding spectators. they looked at each other as if they had heard something unbelievable. then, everyone looked up at the friendly lin bai. did they not agree to fight against hegemony together? why was he suddenly asking them for points? Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Domain Lord Level chapter 293: domain lord level translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on the square outside the battlefield¡­ diqlo looked at xuan ye, who was leading the way. ¡°sir, why don¡¯t you come to my place first?¡± he suggested. becca nodded. ¡°i heard that you got a tea tree. i should go to your place now that i have time!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go together.¡± becca turned to look at paragon. ¡°it¡¯s not easy to try diqlo¡¯s tea try.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± after saying that, the three of them stood up and prepared to leave. at this moment, the name on the big screen shook. xuan ye¡¯s name, which was originally at the top of the rankings, suddenly disappeared. what replaced it was the name, lin bai. becca and the others trembled, and their eyes revealed a different expression. ¡°what happened?¡± becca quickly asked. from the situation of the point rankings, this person named lin bai snatched all of xuan ye¡¯s points. how was this possible? becca imew xuan ye¡¯s strength the best. did something happen to xuan ye? koffret quickly checked. after a while, he shook his head. ¡°sir, the energy fluctuations in the area where his highness is located are huge. we can¡¯t see the exact details, but we can be sure that his highness¡¯s life is not in danger.¡± becca nodded, and his heart was finally at ease. then, his gaze fell on the name at the top of the point. lin bai? who was he? why had he never heard of lin bai before? based on his understanding of the fourth prince, he would not give up his points for no reason. from the looks of it, he must have been defeated by lin bai. ¡°koffret, check this lin bai¡¯s information. ¡± becca ordered in a low voice. without needing becca¡¯s instructions, koffret had already started searching for information. ¡°lord martial king, this lin bai comes from a low-leveled civilization planet called earth. he just arrived on planet tatiya a few days ago.¡± koffret began to explain according to the household registration information. ¡°get to the point!¡± becca frowned. kuffet¡¯s body shook and his hands moved even faster. however, in the next second, his body suddenly stopped, and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief. sensing cuffet¡¯s strange behavior, becca asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± kuffet woke up and spoke quickly. ¡°sir, this lin baits combat power is actually as high as 2.6 million, and¡­ moreover¡­¡± ¡°and what? don¡¯t stutter!¡± becca did not hide the dissatisfaction in her tone. ¡°according to the bone age test, this lin bai is not even 19 years old this year!¡± koffret¡¯s words caused everyone present to fall into a momentary daze. what did they hear? he was not even 19 years old, but his actual combat power was as high as 2.6 million. this was a combat power comparable to that of a low-level martial king realm! moreover, since he could participate in the ten thousand star competition, it meant that his martial path realm had not reached the martial king realm. he was an 18 -year-old venerable martial who could challenge a martial king. boom! the aura of becca and the other two leaked out uncontrollably. however, in the next second, the leaked energy was quickly recovered. diqlo and pav looked at each other, then looked at becca with burning eyes. ¡°hahaha¡­ good! good! good!¡± after laughing, becca said three words in a row. he looked at diqlo and pav and said excitedly, ¡°this is the aptitude of a domain lord. our tatiya planet is finally going to produce a domain lord!¡± hearing about domain lord level aptitude, diqlo, and pav¡¯s bodies trembled violently. the emperor of tatiya was only an 8-star emperor level when he entered the star rankings. above the 8-star emperor level, there was the 9-star, and then the i-star domain lord level aptitude. even if his aptitude was at the 8-star emperor level, his majesty the emperor was also proud of the entire star field. ever since then, it had been close to ten thousand years since such a monstrous figure had appeared on planet tatia. and now, he saw a monster with a domain lord level aptitude. how could this not make everyone excited? ¡°mobilize the royal guards and closely monitor the entire ten thousand star region!¡± becca looked at pav and said in a deep voice.¡± then, he looked at diqlo. ¡°find someone you can trust and strengthen the defenses here.¡± ¡°this little fellow called lin bai must join the royal family. after the competition is over, i will report it to his majesty. i believe that after his majesty learns of this news, he will definitely be overjoyed!¡± no wonder becca was so nervous. according to the laws of the universe, if a star field did not have a domain lord level powerhouse within 15,000 years, the status of the star field in the galaxy would be greatly reduced. the resources and benefits allocated to them would be greatly reduced. if the star field did not have a domain lord powerhouse within 30,000 years, the star field would be demoted or even annexed. planet tatiya had experienced a decline in resources. the 30,000-year period was not far away. now, in the ten thousand star competition, he actually found a genius with domain lord level aptitude. as long as lin bai advanced to the domain lord level before the 30,000-year period arrived. not only would planet tatiya not be downgraded, but everyone¡¯s lives would also become better! happy news! what a joyous occasion! ¡°however, can 2.6 million combat power defeat his highness the fourth prince?¡± pav was excited, but at the same time, he asked the question in his heart. becca waved her hand and said, ¡°maybe he broke through again in the past few days. anyway, a domain lord level aptitude can¡¯t be measured by common sense!¡± ¡°yes, i am!¡± dialo also smiled and agreed. ¡°mavbe he alreadv has the combat strength of a mid-level martial king!¡± on the battlefield of the ten thousand star competition. everyone looked at each other in dismay. at the same time, their hearts were incomparably sorrowful. they had just sent away a jackal, but he encountered an even more ferocious tiger. however, among these people, only oro was happy. the fourth prince that his father was talking about was still so domineering! only such a person was worthy of being his lifelong follower. thinking of this, oro took a step forward. ¡°fourth¡­ cough¡­ brother, i¡¯ll give you all my points!¡± as he spoke, he directly threw the point card to lin bai. in his opinion, giving all the points to the fourth prince would not only allow the fourth prince to show off his strength. it could also indirectly help the fourth prince. after he got out, he would definitely be able to enter the fourth prince¡¯s tutelage. after receiving the point card, lin bai nodded at oro in satisfaction. ¡°someone has set an example. what about you guys?¡± his eyes swept across everyone with understanding. he saw confusion, dullness, and bitterness on their faces. ¡°what are you waiting for? do you want me to do it myself?¡± seeing that no one moved for a long time, lin bai¡¯s tone became cold and bone-piercing. a terrifying aura once again seeped out of his body. it was as if in the next instant, lin bai would kill the thousands of people in front of him. seeing this, xuan yes mouth twitched. ¡°good heavens, this guy is actually more arrogant than me!¡± ¡®i only dared to point ten people to snatch points.¡¯ ¡®this person actually said that he was prepared to fight a few thousand people alone.¡¯ just based on this domineering aura, it was worth his full effort to recruit him. thinking of this, xuan ye was even more satisfied with lin bai.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Father chapter 294: father-in-law has to pay points too translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bail s gaze swept across everyone again. in the end, his gaze landed on a familiar face. it was long ao. who would have thought that he would be here as well? he could feel the blue-skinned youth¡¯s gaze on him. long ao¡¯s body trembled, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. ¡°sir, i¡­ i¡¯m willing to hand over my points!¡± helplessly, long ao could only obediently hand over his point card. nonsense, his strength was probably at the bottom of the thousands of people here. nonsense, his strength was probably at the bottom of the thousands of people here. if he did not hand over the point card now, would he have to wait for the other party to kill him? oh well, if the old did not go, the new would not come. at worst, he would rob others after leaving this place. long ao consoled himself. seeing long ao hand over the point card, lin bai was also stunned. he had only taken a few more glances at an acquaintance. he did not expect the other party to actually send over his point card. however, if he said no now, would everything he had just done be in vain? ¡®alright, let¡¯s treat them equally.¡¯ with oro and long ao as examples. the rest of them began to hand over their point cards one after another. ¡°hurry up. those who have handed in their point can leave first.¡± ¡°while there¡¯s still time left, you guys can still get some point.¡± ¡°oh right, i can guarantee that if i meet the people who gave me points in the future, i won¡¯t ask for the points in your hands again.¡± lin bai¡¯s words made many people present to take the initiative. a moment later, more than half of them had contributed their point. at this moment, a few streams of light rushed over from afar. these people were attracted by the intense battle fluctuations. they had thought that they would witness an earth-shattering battle. however, when he got closer, he realized that many people were obediently giving their points to a blue-skinned youth. amongst the crowd, bai fengquan was very low-key as he landed at the back. after arriving here, he saw a familiar face, long ao. ¡°brother long, what are you doing? hearing the familiar voice, long ao quickly turned his head. ¡°brother bai?¡± seeing that the person who had come was actually bai fengquan, long ao said with some regret, ¡°you came at a really bad time. which big shot is asking for points from everyone? all of our points have been given to him.¡± ¡°you¡¯re really unlucky. if you come over at this time, won¡¯t you be giving away all the points you¡¯ve worked so hard to obtain?¡± long ao¡¯s words were filled with pity for bai fengquan. however, it was not hard to hear that there was a hint of schadenfreude in his tone. thinking about it, his strength was much stronger than bai fengquan. now that his points were o, no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to surpass bai fengquan. being surpassed by someone who was weaker than him, anyone would feel a little unbalanced. ¡°why did you give your points to?¡± bai fengquan was puzzled. he could not help but look at the blue-skinned youth in the crowd. ¡°you can choose not to give it, but if you want to leave this place alive, it¡¯ll be hard,¡± long ao said sarcastically. bai fengquan¡¯s expression turned ugly. hearing the two¡¯s discussion, a few enthusiastic contestants beside them couldn¡¯t help but remind them. ¡°brother, hurry up and give it to him. we¡¯ve already given it to him. that guy has the strength of a mid-level martial king!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the attack of a low-level martial king hit him, but he was unharmed. ¡± ¡°while the other party isn¡¯t angry, i might as well exchange points for peace!¡± after hearing this, bai fengquan was completely confused. it was said that only venerable martial realm experts could participate in the ten thousand star competition, right? why did a martial king realm powerhouse suddenly appear? moreover, looking at these people, it seemed that if they did not give their points, they would immediately be killed by that person. thinking of this, bai fengquan quickly lowered his head to avoid the blue-skinned youth¡¯s attention. ¡°how did such a terrifying freak suddenly emerge in this competition?¡± bai fengquan asked in a low voice. ¡°how would i know? anyway, staying alive is more important now!¡± long ao¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. he sighed with emotion. everyone suspected that this was not his true face, so they really did not know who he was!¡± bai fengquan nodded. if he had not come out, he would not have known that there were really many amazing geniuses in this universe! he could not help but think of lin bai. ¡°i wonder who is stronger between lin bai and him!¡± as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he shook it away. how could he compare this person to lin bai? he understood that although he was very strong, and had the strength to challenge those of a higher level, lin bai had just broken through to the venerable martial realm. how could his strength reach the martial king realm? looking around, bai fengquan did not find lin bails figure. he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. he secretly rejoiced in his heart, ¡®fortunately, lin bai didn¡¯t come. if he met such a monstrous person, lin bai¡¯s confidence would definitely suffer a blow.¡¯ as the number of people handing in their points decreased, lin bai saw bai fengquan. seeing lin bai look at him, the crowd around bai fengquan revealed flattering smiles. someone immediately jogged forward and handed his point card to lin bai. ¡°sir, if you need a point, i¡¯ll go and snatch them. can i still give them to you after i snatch them?¡± hearing this, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. then, he praised, ¡°young man, you¡¯re not bad. you have a high awareness!¡± after saying that, lin bai did not forget to pat the other party¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction. being praised by the big boss, this person was so excited that his entire body trembled. someone in the crowd immediately regretted when he saw this. ¡°f*ck! why didn¡¯t i think that it would be like this!¡± ¡°if i had known that i would be praised by the big boss, i would have said this first!¡± seeing that everyone had obediently handed over their point cards. helpless, bai fengquan could only obediently step forward. even though he was extremely unhappy about the points he had obtained with great difficulty. however, in the face of life-threatening threats, points were nothing. lin bai looked at his future father-in-law who was walking in front of him. his eyes could not help but reveal a strange expression. ¡®father-in-law, i hope that after you find out my identity, you won¡¯t kill me.¡¯ being stared at by the blue-skinned youth, bai fengquan felt uncomfortable. ¡®i¡¯ve already given you my point.¡¯ ¡®why are you still looking at me like that?¡¯ ¡®could it be that his brain had some special thoughts about him?¡¯ he had heard that some races in the universe had many bad habits. thinking of this, bai fengquan¡¯s hair stood on end. as for the others, deeing the big boss staring at the guy next to him, they all looked surprised and got up to stay away from bai fengquan. even long ao subconsciously took a few steps back. when lin bai looked away, bai fengquan heaved a sigh of relief. at this moment, he was roaring crazily in his heart. ¡®it was too terrifying!¡¯ they were both in the venerable martial realm, but why was there such a huge difference in their personalities? Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Xuan Ye Wants Lin Bai to Be a Stallion chapter 295: xuan ye wants lin bai to be a stallion translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai waited for the last person to hand over his point. he could not help but laugh. a total of 1,100,000 points! with so many points, he should be able to break the record. ¡°alright, everyone, disperse!¡± lin bai waved his hand. everyone felt as if they had been pardoned. they all revealed a smile that was uglier than crying and turned around to leave. xuan ye rolled his eyes and quietly came to lin bai¡¯s side. ¡°big brother, how should i address you?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a secret!¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows and revealed a mysterious smile. xuan ye¡¯s expression turned awkward. he cursed in his heart. ¡®good heavens, you¡¯re actually more mysterious than me.¡¯ ¡°aren¡¯t you leaving? i remember that you don¡¯t have any points now.¡± lin bai asked. xuan ye staggered. he coughed lightly and waited for everyone to leave before speaking. ¡°big brother, to be honest, i¡¯m actually the fourth prince of the dynasty, xuan ¡°oh? is that so?¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows and praised perfunctorily, ¡°no wonder you¡¯re so strong! ¡± xuan ye¡¯s smile froze. ¡®are you complimenting me? i was clearly defeated by you. if you praise me like this, you¡¯re obviously praising yourself!¡¯ however, xuan ye had his own goals, so he naturally could not reveal his true thoughts. ¡°brother, can i ask how old you are? are you 100 years old?¡± xuan ye asked. lin bai shook his head. ?wnac aoouc lin bai shook his head again. he thought for a moment. after the ten thousand star competition ended, his name would be on the point. at that time, his basic information would be exposed to everyone. instead of hiding it, it was better to say it openly. therefore, lin bai directly told him his age, ¡°i¡¯m 18!¡± ¡°oh, 48 years old! a little older than me! but it¡¯s still very powerful!¡± xuan ye praised sincerely. lin bai said word by word. ¡°wha¡­ what was that? are you talking about the 18 that is less than 20?¡± xuan ye quickly asked. ¡°yes!¡± lin bai nodded. xuan ye breathed heavily. in the next second, he could no longer control his raging emotions. ¡°f*ck! you¡¯re actually younger than me! f*ck! it¡¯s too much. no, i have to calm down.¡± ¡°with your current strength, plus your true age, you have domain lord level talent!¡± ¡°even my father isn¡¯t as talented as you. as long as you don¡¯t die, you will definitely become a domain lord in the future!¡± ¡°by the way, have you tested your talent?¡± xuan ye was really excited, and his words were a little incoherent. however, xuan ye¡¯s thoughts were running wild. at this moment, he was too excited. he naturally knew what kind of predicament planet tatiya was in. domain lord level talent! if his father were to find out about this, he would probably treat this person even better than himself. this was the future domain lord! if it was anywhere else, they would be people who were fawned on. ¡°this time, planet tatiya will be stable!¡± recovering his excited mood, xuan ye briefly explained the importance of domain lord level talent to the other party. after hearing xuan ye¡¯s description, lin bai realized how powerful he was. at the same time, he also knew how important he was to planet tatiya. xuan ye looked at lin bai with awe and respect. ¡°big brother, i wonder if you have any plans to become the son-in-law of the royal family?¡± ¡°ah?¡± lin bai was stunned. he did not understand how xuan ye suddenly became a matchmaker. xuan ye explained with a serious expression. ¡°domain lord level talents are simply too precious. in other star fields, a drop of life essence can be sold for over 100,000 purple crystals per drop.¡± damn! ¡®was xuan ye planning to turn me into the royal family¡¯s stallion?¡¯ for a moment, lin bails eyes revealed vigilance. ¡°that¡­ big brother, as long as you are willing, i can guarantee that you can choose any princess of our royal family.¡± ¡°my eldest sister, second sister, and third sister¡­ i have more than ten sisters, but none of them have ever been in a relationship!¡± ¡°of course, there are also many daughters among the nobles.¡± ¡°biz brother, even if vou don¡¯t want to get married, it¡¯s good to have more intimate relationships!¡± xuan ye laughed strangely. in an instant, lin bai felt a cold chill blowing against his legs. if he really did what xuan ye said, he believed that he would be squeezed dry in a few days. at the same time, he thought of the various grotesque human-like creatures he had seen in the square. in an instant, he shuddered violently. ¡°haha!¡± lin bai laughed dryly, ¡°i don¡¯t have that idea for the time being, and i won¡¯t give you a single drop!¡± seeing lin bai¡¯s firm attitude. xuan ye could only shake his head regretfully. ¡°actually, my sixth sister is really beautiful. sometimes, when i look at her, i feel like my heart is beating. especially the four light blue eyes on his forehead, each one of them gave people a kind of intoxicating feeling!¡± ¡®ugh!¡¯ lin bai felt like he was about to vomit. he really did not dare to imagine how intimate he was with those humanoids. thinking of this, lin bai quickly waved his hand. ¡°stop! stop! please stop!¡± helpless, xuan ye could only give up on this idea for the time being. ¡°then big brother, i¡¯ll go get the point first. after the competition ends, we¡¯ll add each other¡¯s contact information!¡± lin bai nodded. after the bumper harvest, lin bai could be considered to have completely stabilized his position as number one on the point rankings. for the rest of the time, lin bai leisurely absorbed the purple crystal while looking for a suitable contractee to contract. after all, this was an extraterrestrial competition. the contestants here were basically the top existences of their respective planets. ¡°after i get out, i¡¯ll bring qingyu and the others here. the energy in the air of planet tatiya is more than ten times that of earth. cultivating here will greatly increase their cultivation speed.¡± ¡°besides, i¡¯ll take care of this place myself. they would obtain even more treasures.¡± as he flew, lin bai planned his future development. then, he thought of his chaos divine power technique. now, he had already cultivated it to the level 6 peak. the spiritual power in his body had basically all been converted into divine power. however, based on his experience, he would probably have to rely on the system¡¯s rebate in order to break through to the seventh level. after all, level 7 was about the conversion of spiritual sense to divine sense. now that his strength had reached the martial king realm at level 6, would he have reached the emperor realm at level 7? lin bai smiled. those were still too far away from him. it was better for him to temporarily deal with the matter at hand. ¡°eh? what was this? a golden plus sign!¡± suddenly, lin bai¡¯s pupils constricted. he saw a target that he desired. ¡°name: petrov.¡± information: after 16 hours, he will obtain the low-level divine technique, heavenly martial fist. after the battle with xuan ye, lin bai realized that his fist technique did not seem to be very compatible with the finger technique of his clone. he secretly prayed that the system would rebate him a high-grade fist-type divine technique ¡®with two high-grade divine techniques, my battle prowess will probably instantly reach the level of a peak-level martial king!¡¯ lin bai thought to himself.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: I Can ‘t Stay on Planet Tatiya Anymore chapter 296: i can ¡®t stay on planet tatiya anymore translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the ten thousand star competition began its countdown. when the time came to an end, for all the contestants who were still on the battlefield, a silver light suddenly burst out from their point cards. a teleportation formation appeared beneath their feet. everyone was teleported out at that moment. it was different from when he entered. at this moment, everyone was on a tall mountain with a flattened tip. there were about 90,000 people on the platform. in other words, the remaining 10,000 or 20,000 people were completely left on the battlefield. lin bai was actually a little surprised by this number. he had seen the cruel side of the battlefield. now that so many people had survived, it really surprised him. ¡°lin bai!¡± in a corner of the platform, bai fengquan saw lin bai and immediately shouted. standing beside bai fengquan was the beauty nation¡¯s venerable martial naika. seeing lin bai land beside him, naika quickly cupped his fists and greeted, ¡°divine venerable martial!¡± lin bai nodded and asked, ¡°how¡¯s the harvest?¡± naika laughed bitterly. ¡°my strength is very weak. i can¡¯t compare to you. in the end, i only obtained 8,000 points. i¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for me to even get into the top 2,000.¡± ¡°lin bai, what about you?¡± bai fengquan asked. ¡°i¡¯m still alright. my gains are not bad!¡± lin bai replied with a smile. he did not dare to say that he was that blue-skinned youth. bai fengquan nodded and said thoughtfully, ¡°that¡¯s true. with your strength, you should be able to enter the top ten this time.¡± bai fengquan looked around carefully. seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he said in a low voice, ¡°a super genius appeared on the battlefield yesterday. fortunately, you weren¡¯t there at that time. otherwise, your point would have been snatched by the other party.¡± his words immediately piqued naika¡¯s curiosity. ¡°how monstrous?¡± he asked. ¡°i heard from the people present that the person had the combat strength of a mid-level martial king. he alone took away the point of thousands of people present at that time. my points were also taken away,¡± bai fengquan said regretfully. ¡°what is it? a mid-level martial king?¡± naika was shocked. ¡°how is that possible? only venerable martial realm people can enter the battlefield. what kind of monster was he to be able to display the strength of a mid -level martial king in the venerable martial realm?¡± ¡°i know right!¡± ¡°who would have thought that such a monster would appear on planet tatiya!¡± bai fengquan sighed. naika was secretly glad that he did not manage to catch up with the robbery. he could not help but sigh in his heart, ¡®with such a monstrous person, lin bai¡¯s glory would probably be much dimmer in front of that person.¡¯ as expected, there were countless possibilities in the endless starry sky! as if he had thought of something, bai fengquan hurriedly asked lin bai. ¡°lin bai, on the battlefield, did you encounter a blue-skinned young man?¡± lin bai shook his head with a strange expression. bai fengquan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°that¡¯s for sure. as long as you don¡¯t run into him, you can definitely enter the top 10. if you¡¯re lucky, it¡¯s even possible for you to enter the top 5.¡± just as the three of them were chatting. a screen gradually appeared in midair. someone in the crowd exclaimed, ¡°look! the results are out!¡± after such a long time of fighting, it was finally time to show the results. ¡°i wonder if i can enter the top 1000!¡± bai fengquan clenched his fists and muttered. as long as he could enter the top 1000, his identity level could be raised by one level and he could become a first-class citizen like lin bai. after all, as a father-in-law, it was very embarrassing for his status to be inferior to his son-in-law. at that time, he would receive more authority reward, and his cultivation progress would greatly increase. everyone was staring at the screen that was gradually solidifying. many people were eager to see their point. however, more people hoped to see the name of the blue-skinned demon. ever since the battle on the island, many people have been paying attention to this matter. however, none of them knew the name of the blue-skinned youth. xuan ye stared at the screen without blinking. he was too curious about who the other party was. kakarod, oro, clito, and the others were equally curious. the light on the screen faded, and the densely packed names were clearly displayed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. the rankings were as follows: first place: lin bai, point 1,008,000. second place: xuan ye, 112,000 points. 3rd place: oro, 100,000 points. 821st place: bai fengquan, 19,000 points at this moment, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on the name of the first place. ¡°lin bai!¡± ¡°his name is lin bai!¡± ¡°1 million points, it must be him!¡± ¡°does anyone know him? how come i¡¯ve never heard of this name before!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. i¡¯ve never heard of this person among the various factions.¡± everyone was excited. they finally knew the name of their boss. when xuan ye saw this name, he soared into the sky with a bang. his eagle-like eyes kept scanning the surroundings. he wanted to find the other party as soon as possible. he had to cling onto the other party¡¯s thigh tightly. beside lin bai, bai fengquan and naika looked as if they had seen a ghost. bai fengquan¡¯s mind was buzzing. what kind of mentality could he have when he was talking about this topic and still remain calm? ¡°you¡­ it¡¯s actually you! is that blue-skinned kid really you?¡± bai fengquan looked at lin bai and asked. then, he thought of something and looked at lin bai with a complicated gaze. ¡°cough¡­¡¯ lin bai coughed awkwardly and nodded. ¡°you¡¯ve reached the mid-level martial king realm?¡± bai fengquan asked again. ¡°well¡­ i can only unleash the strength of a mid-level martial king!¡± lin bai admitted very frankly. actually, he wanted to say that he could actually unleash the strength of a high-level martial king now. however, if that was really the case¡­ his father-in-law¡¯s confidence would probably really be hit. bai fengquan gasped when he heard lin bai¡¯s answer. ¡®what the f*ck! it had only been a few days! his strength has actually increased by so much! what did you eat to grow up?¡¯ ¡®right, i seem to have been robbed, and the person who robbed me was my future son-in-law.¡¯ every time he thought about his submissive expression when he handed over the point, he would think about it. bai fengquan wished he could find a hole to hide in. it was too f*cking embarrassing! was lin bai going to let him live? there was no way he could stay on planet tatiya. ¡®should i think about returning to earth to retire?¡¯ it would save him from worrying outside while his self-confidence had to be prepared to be hit at any time. he would put aside the matter of humiliating himself for now. however, lin bail s potential was really terrifying. when bai fengquan returned to earth previously, duan hong had told him everything he knew. it could be said that lin bai had only cultivated for a year. in just a year, he had done something that most people could not do in their lifetime. this cultivation aptitude was really too shocking! Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: It Turns Out That It Is Lin Bai chapter 297: it turns out that it is lin bai translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation it turns out that it was lin bai on the other hand, naika was completely confused. the monster from the ten thousand star competition on planet tatia was actually the divine venerable martial. thinking back, he was lamenting that only a big planet could produce such a monster. however, what was the result? that monster was originally on their side. in the distance, long ao saw the name of the first place, and his back was covered in cold sweat. on the battlefield, the big shot who made his entire body tremble with just a glance was actually lin bai. moreover, he had offended the other party when the other party had just arrived. ¡®oh my god, i almost wanted to fight a mid-stage martial king!¡¯ for a moment, long ao was glad that he was able to adapt to the situation, but at the same time, he could not help but feel a lingering fear in his heart. almost everyone in the crowd was looking for the mysterious big shot. in the end, xuan ye¡¯s idea was the best. he shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°brother lin!¡± he recalled that lin bai had promised xuan ye that he would exchange contact information after he came out. lin bai raised his hand and replied, ¡°i¡¯m here!¡± instantly, all 90,000 people looked over. after seeing lin bail s face clearly, everyone was shocked. ¡°so he¡¯s lin bai!¡± ¡°he¡¯s so young. he¡¯s completely different from the blue-skinned one. the blue-skinned one from before should be some kind of illusion-type divine technique!¡± ¡°he¡¯s indeed very young, but he¡¯s just a little ugly!¡± ¡°ugly? what kind of aesthetic sense do you have? he¡¯s clearly extremely handsome!¡± ¡°how is it not ugly? two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. a nose on the forehead is the most beautiful!¡± ¡°get lost! f*ck your nose on your eyes!¡± everyone looked at lin bai with reverence and curiosity. with the strength of a mid-stage martial king, he would definitely enter the star rankings in the near future. xuan ye landed beside lin bai. he said excitedly, ¡°brother lin, so you look like this!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! i¡¯ve already revealed my true body. shouldn¡¯t you show some sincerity?¡± lin bai asked with a smile. from the other party¡¯s expression, lin bai vaguely felt that this was not the other party¡¯s true appearance. ¡°hehe, you even found out about this!¡± xuan ye chuckled and wiped his face. the moment the mask disappeared, he revealed his true face. ¡°heavens, he¡¯s the real fourth prince!¡± in the crowd, oro exclaimed when he saw xuan ye¡¯s true appearance. oro was extremely depressed. he had actually recognized the wrong person on the battlefield. it turned out that the arrogant man whom he had always disliked was the real fourth prince. hearing oro¡¯s exclamation, the crowd was once again in an uproar. ¡°he is the fourth prince?¡± ¡°f*ck! if i had known this would happen, i would have taken the initiative to hand over my points on the battlefield.¡± ¡°no wonder that brawny man was so arrogant on the beach. so it was his highness.¡± everyone quickly changed the topic. ¡°look, his highness the fourth prince seems to be very polite to lin bai.¡± ¡°nonsense. if you had lin bails strength, the fourth prince would also be very polite to you.¡± bai fengquan and naika, who were beside lin bai, felt uncomfortable. faced with the prince of the royal family, they did not know what to do. after all, the other party was a prince. his status could be said to be above billions of people on planet tatiya. someone of such status was actually beside them. moreover, from his performance, the prince was a little too ingratiating. there was a moment. the two of them even felt that the fourth prince was lin bai¡¯s lackey. ¡°f*ck! lin¡­ lin bai is only 18 years old this year!¡± another exclamation came from the crowd. instantly, the scene erupted again. this time, everyone¡¯s exclamations were much louder than the previous few times. previously, everyone was shocked because of lin bails strength. after all, to their knowledge, the youngest person who could have such strength was at least 100 or 80 years old. however, when everyone found out lin bail s true age. however, their thoughts changed. while they valued lin bail s strength, they had no choice but to consider his aptitude. the group of people looked at lin bai dumbfoundedly. they did not understand why there was such a huge difference in cultivation. kakarod trembled. he looked at lin bai as if he had seen a ghost. an 18 -year-old with mid-level martial king strength. what kind of concept was this? as a star lord, he naturally understood. ¡°domain lord level aptitude powerhouse¡­ ¡± ¡°this is a big event! our planet tatiya is finally going to have a domain lord!¡± oro¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. bai fengquan and naika also heard the discussions that were like a tide. ¡°domain lord level aptitude¡­¡± the two of them looked at each other in disbelief. domain lords were legendary characters. however, for some reason, the two of them had the illusion that this was the case. ¡°brother lin, let¡¯s keep in touch in the future!¡± xuan ye was the first to know about lin bai¡¯s age. at this moment, he stood straight, giving off the feeling that all of them were outdated. ¡°yes!¡± lin bai nodded. lin bai felt that xuan ye was not bad. after all, gambling was a testament to one¡¯s character. the other party had lost, and 200,000 purple crystal stones were handed over. was this not a sign of good character? lin bai reallv hoped that he had a dozen of such friends. just as people were discussing, three streaks of light flew over from the horizon. after becca, diqlo, and pav learned of the location of the contestant¡¯s return, they immediately rushed over. after all, the return location of the ten thousand star competition was not fixed. they really wanted to see this domain lord level aptitude monster first. the three of them glanced around. soon, he locked onto lin bail s position. ¡°lin bai! you¡¯re indeed young and promising!¡± after landing, becca smiled and praised. all the contestants were shocked to see a martial king in person. they did not expect that this batch of martial king realm powerhouse would arrive so quickly. ¡°greetings, daoheng martial king!¡± everyone, including xuan ye, greeted becca. although xuan ye was the fourth prince, the status of a martial king on planet tatiya was extraordinary. as one of the elders in the royal family, becca could be said to be xuan ye¡¯s elder. bai fengquan and naika, who were beside lin bai, were so excited that they almost fainted. this was the first time they were so close to a martial king realm powerhouse. ¡°little friend lin, please rise. there¡¯s no need to be so polite between us!¡± becca personally reached out to help lin bai up. his face was filled with undisguised admiration. ¡°little friend lin, you have won first place in the competition with an invincible attitude. moreover, the points you have obtained have broken the best record in the history of planet tatiya.¡± ¡°according to the rules of the competition, you will receive the title of honorary member of the royal family, and twenty thousand purple crystals as a reward.¡± everyone present turned their gazes to lin bai in unison. they had no objections to this reward.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Aptitude Test chapter 298: aptitude test translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation becca, the daoheng martial king, looked very anxious. after saying the reward, he quickly continued. ¡°the previous rewards are the basic rewards of the competition. i wonder if little friend lin can come with me to the palace. the most advanced talent tester on planet tatiya is over there.¡± after saying that, he looked at lin bai with anticipation, afraid that the other party would raise an objection. lin bai thought for a moment. on the battlefield, he had heard xuan ye talk about the importance of domain lord level aptitude. since it was a test of aptitude, how could he not test it? it was a good opportunity to take a look at the palace. at the thought of this, he raised his hand and cupped his fists. ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you then, daoheng martial king.¡± bai fengquan, who was beside lin bai, gulped. he looked at lin bai, who was chatting happily with the martial king, with a dull gaze. damn it! there were only a few powerful martial kings on planet tatiya. daoheng martial king was one of them. bai fengquan muttered, ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m actually a little envious of mingyue!¡± seeing that lin bai was preparing to head to the imperial palace. ¡°senior becca, let¡¯s go back together!¡± xuan ye hurriedly walked over and said.¡± seeing the fourth prince walk over, becca hurriedly introduced him. ¡°young friend lin, let me introduce you. this is the fourth prince of the dynasty, xuan ye!¡± under normal circumstances, the aptitude test would not be made public. after all, this involved the future achievements of cultivators. as for whether or not to agree to the fourth prince following, he still had to seek lin bai¡¯s opinion. ¡°we know each other. we¡¯re all friends. let¡¯s go together!¡± lin bai chuckled and said. hearing the word ¡®friend¡¯ , xuan ye trembled with excitement. lin bai actually admitted that he was his friend. he had made the right choice to come to the ten thousand star competition this time. when the people around heard their conversation, they all looked at xuan ye with envy. to be able to become friends with the future domain lord, even if he was a prince now, it was still a supreme glory. since xuan ye was following them, there was no harm in bringing two more people. lin bai looked at bai fengquan and naika, ¡°senior, the two of you should come with us!¡± bai fengquan was his future father-in-law. he had to take bai fengquan with him when he had the chance to show her face. as for naika, as a high-ranking member of the great xia federation, lin bai did not mind giving him a hand at the right time. instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on bai fengquan and the other man. this was the first time the two of them had received the attention of so many experts. they could not help but feel nervous and uneasy. bai fengquan was still fine. he had a relationship with lin bai. on the other hand, naika¡¯s face was flushed red and his expression was excited. for some reason, he actually had a feeling of superiority. on the other hand, naika was so excited that his face was filled with uneasiness. ¡®oh my god, i can¡¯t believe that i can enter the royal palace one day.¡¯ seeing that lin bai did not mind bringing a few more people, becca naturally would not raise any objections. he looked at diqlo and his men. ¡°i¡¯ll leave first. i¡¯ll leave the matters here to you!¡± diqlo nodded. then, becca brought lin bai and the others away quickly. ¡°we respectfully send off lord martial king!¡± everyone sent him off in unison. the reason why becca was so anxious was that before reporting to his majesty, he had to let the machine accurately test lin bai¡¯s aptitude. soon, the group arrived at an ancient building complex. whether it was the pavilions or the waterside pavilions, they all gave people a pleasing feeling. ¡°that¡¯s his majesty¡¯s palace.¡± becca pointed at a particularly spectacular building and introduced it in a low voice. they continued to move forward, and soon they arrived in front of a hall shrouded in a blue light. becca took out a token and activated a special spell. on the blue light screen, a door that only allowed two people to travel together slowly opened. what entered his eyes was a slowly rotating planet. judging from the shape of the planet, it was actually a miniature version of planet tatiya. ¡°this is the only domain star artifact in our star field. it was refined by absorbing a trace of the planet¡¯s origin. it can detect up to the 9 -star domain lord level aptitude,¡± becca introduced. star domain artifacts were extremely important to planet tatiya. it had only been used once in the past ten thousand years, and every time it was used, the planet¡¯s origin would be reduced by a trace. this time, the star domain artifact was only allowed to be used after the emperor¡¯s approval. after all, whether lin bai had the qualifications to become the domain lord was related to the life and death of the entire star field. becca was more nervous than anyone else. he looked at lin bai and asked, ¡°little friend lin, do you want to rest for a while or start the test now?¡± after all, the ten thousand star competition had just ended. becca was a little worried that lin bai¡¯s current state was not at his peak. however, lin bai knew his situation. ¡°let¡¯s start now!¡± lin bai said. ¡°good!¡± becca nodded heavily and wiped the sweat from her palms. as a martial powerhouse, he was actually sweating so much. it was enough to prove how nervous he was. it was not only becca. other than lin bai, the rest of the people present were extremely nervous. as long as lin bai had domain lord level aptitude, even if it was only i-star domain lord aptitude in the end, the status of tatiya planet would be preserved. ¡°how?¡± lin bai walked forward, but he did not know how to test it. on the rotating miniature planet, lin bai vaguely heard a sound similar to a heartbeat. he had experienced this feeling at the national martial path conference in china. so this was the planet¡¯s origin. lin bail s question immediately woke up becca, who was in a daze. ¡°you need to drip a drop of blood into the star domain artifact,¡± becca quickly said. ¡°then, you just need to inject stellar energy.¡± ¡°good!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, lin bai pinched his fingertips. however, other than a slight pain, there was no blood dripping trom his fingertips. at this moment, he remembered that his divine body seemed to have become stronger. helpless, lin bai could only activate a trace of earth energy and stab it at his fingertip. a drop of golden blood landed on the starfield device. the moment the blood landed on the star domain artifact¡­ the star domain artifact began to spin crazily. a light purple pillar of light shot into the sky. ¡°this¡­ this is a i-star emperor level aptitude!¡± becca exclaimed. then, he muttered, ¡°he¡­ it seemed like he hadn¡¯t injected stellar energy yet. to be able to activate a star domain artifact without injecting stellar energy meant that his aptitude was definitely not low!¡± lin bai raised his head and looked at the purple pillar of light curiously. then, he slowly injected his divine power into the star domain artifact. buzz! the space began to tremble. in an instant, the purple light pillar suddenly expanded several times. the originally dim stars grew to five. ¡°5 -star emperor level!¡± becca looked excited. he clenched his fists and roared in his heart, it¡¯s growing so fast!¡± xuan ye was also extremely excited. if he was not afraid of disturbing lin bai, he would have sung loudly. suddenly, the pillar of light shook. this time, the number of stars he was paying attention to reached eight. ¡®8-star emperor level! he actually has the same aptitude as imperial father!¡¯ xuan ye roared in his heart.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: The Origin ‘s Projection chapter 299: the origin ¡®s projection translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at this moment, the pillar of light had reached a diameter of nearly 100 meters, and its height had also reached an astonishing 10,000 meters. such a phenomenon could be seen clearly within a radius of thousands of miles. next to the star domain artifact, lin bai made a rough estimate. up until now, he had only used less than a tenth of his power. ¡®looks like my aptitude should be able to reach 9-star domain lord level or above!¡¯ ¡°continue!¡± ¡°good luck!¡± becca and the others shouted in their hearts. at the same time. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! dozens of streaks of light flew toward the star domain artifact at high speed. although he could not feel the aura emitted from the flowing light. however, those who could fly in the palace were at least in the martial king realm. soon, dozens of figures landed, and nine of them walked forward slowly. bai fengquan and naika felt the world spin when they saw the person who had come. heavens! the ten heavenly kings of planet tatiya were all here. these people were all legendary figures. in the past, it would be considered lucky to see one of them. now that all of them were here at once, it was probably a rare sight that could not be seen in a thousand years. after these people arrived, no one made a sound. they all looked at the young man in front of them quietly. the ten thousand star competition had been held for so long, and planet tatiya had produced a genius with domain lord aptitude. coupled with the pillar of light that was soaring into the sky. everyone knew that the genius was currently testing his aptitude in the star domain artifact. an old man standing beside bai fengquan said in a trembling voice, ¡°it must be the domain lord level. our planet tatiya is finally going to have a domain lord!¡± tears streamed down the old man¡¯s face, but his turbid eyes were filled with excitement. the old man was the oldest of the ten martial kings on planet tatiya. no one knew his name, but everyone called him the konggu martial king. at this moment, a middle-aged man in silver armor walked over. ¡°it¡¯s actually guangfa martial king!¡± bai fengquan and naiki roared in their hearts. the number one martial king realm expert was here! he was a super existence on the stars ranking. however, he did not say a word after he landed. all the martial kings looked expectantly at the young man in front of the domain star artifact. the pillar of light above the domain star artifact trembled again and then rapidly expanded. its color is getting deeper and deeper, and its illumination is getting higher and higher. ¡°9-star emperor level. no, it seems to be changing!¡± at this moment, the light pillar on the star domain artifact gradually changed from dark purple to pitch-black. at the same time, the nine bright stars began to dim as well. at this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. they were witnessing the history and the future of planet tatiya. buzz! at this moment, a golden-robed man with a majestic face walked out of the void. the nine martial kings cupped their fists and saluted him. the person raised his arm, indicating that there was no need to be polite. they did not make a sound. bai fengquan was dumbfounded. he actually saw the emperor of planet tatia. the emperor was a supreme powerhouse in the emperor realm. he had never expected that a person who could only be seen in a portrait in a museum would actually appear in front of him. becca and xuan ye did not notice the changes behind them. their eyes were fixed on the gradually changing pillar of light. they did not even notice the arrival of emperor taiga. boom! the pillar of light exploded with a loud bang, but it did not dissipate amidst the shattered pillars of light, a pitch-black pillar of light began to appear. the original nine stars also disappeared in an instant. a terrifying black hole appeared. the black pillar of light, which was originally only tens of meters tall, expanded at an unpredictable speed. in a few breaths of time. the pillar of light actually expanded to a million meters tall. boom! under the terrifying pressure, xuan ye¡¯s protective dipper energy uncontrollably seeped out of his body. ¡°a domain lord is finally going to appear!¡± all the martial kings trembled. konggu martial king, who was the oldest among them, was crying. taiga¡¯s eyes flashed, and he finally relaxed. in the next few hundred years, as long as planet tatiya focused on nurturing lin bai, they would definitely be able to nurture a domain powerhouse before the end. rumble! just when everyone thought it was about time, the pitch-black pillar of light trembled again. in the blink of an eye, the second and third black holes were formed. the originally azure sky above planet tatiya instantly disappeared. what replaced it was a black pillar of light with supreme majesty. at this moment, all the people on the planet put down their work and looked up at the sky. they were terrified. did someone come to attack planet tatiya? his heart, which had been at ease, became tense again. ¡°this is the projection of the origin. only 3 -star domain lord aptitude people can release the origin¡¯s projection.¡± the origin¡¯s projection belonged to the will of the planet. it used this method to indicate who was the most powerful person on the planet. as a result, taiga, the emperor, felt the pressure from the planet itself. he instantly felt a sense of danger. the power that belonged only to an emperor level aptitude powerhouse almost exploded out uncontrollably. however, not only did he not panic, he was even more excited. he kept shouting in his heart, ¡®charge! continue, don¡¯t stop! let me see what kind of talent you have.¡¯ it seemed to be responding to taiga¡¯s thoughts. the light expanded again, and another black hole appeared in the light pillar. everyone clenched their fists when they saw the fourth black hole. tens of thousands of years ago, the last domain lord of tatiya was a 4-star domain lord. now, that domain lord had already left this star field. it was said that this person was now wearing an emperor¡¯s robe and was in charge of an entire star field. now, another domain lord talent appeared in tatia. moreover, he was about to have a 5-star domain lord aptitude. boom! planet tatiya shook violently. everyone¡¯s mind was filled with a roar as if they had received a heavy blow at the same time. at this moment, the pillar of light expanded again, and the fifth black hole appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. on the square where the ten thousand star competition contestants had returned, diqlo and pav never left. the moment the phenomenon appeared, the two of them knew that it must be lin bai undergoing the aptitude test. now, lin bai actually had the potential of a 5-star domain lord. they no longer cared about their status. as they laughed, they felt extremely proud. in the entire universe. 5-star domain lord aptitude was extremely rare. moreover, judging from the rhythm of the growth of the light pillar, lin bai¡¯s limit did not seem to be here. ¡°haha, our tatiya is going to soar into the sky!¡± ¡°lin bail s talent has surpassed that senior from before. that¡¯s great!¡± ¡°but do you think that with this momentum, he¡¯s going to go for 9 stars?¡± ¡°hmm¡­no way! that was the standard of a star field overlord. it shouldn¡¯t be!¡± just as the two of them were in shock, the phenomenon in the sky appeared again. the starry sky trembled. the sixth black hole appeared in the sky.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Only 9 chapter 300: only 9-star domain lord aptitude detected translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°6¡­ 6-star!¡± bai fengquan muttered. at this moment, he was already numb from the shock. right now, he did not know how to evaluate this future son-in-law of his. at the same time, he also understood why lin bai¡¯s strength realm increased so quickly. this was a 6-star domain lord great being! was it normal for one¡¯s strength to increase this fast? tucker area, daily affairs hall. yuan hongtai leaned on his walking stick and sighed, ¡°planet tatiya. i didn¡¯t expect to be able to come here again in my lifetime.¡± according to his original plan, he was not prepared to leave earth again. however, after the establishment of the great xia federation, he became the busiest person. as he was the oldest and most knowledgeable, the matter of external purchases fell on him and lu yanlie. lu yanlie, who was beside him, also sighed when he heard yuan hongtai¡¯s sigh. for the sake of the great xia federation getting on the right track as soon as possible. he voluntarily gave up the qualification to participate in the ten thousand star competition. actually, lu yanlie understood. with his strength, even if he participated in the ten thousand star competition, he would not be able to obtain good results even if he did not lose his life. since that was the case, it would be better to govern the great xia federation well. when lin bai returned, he would definitely not forget him, a hero who had worked hard and made great contributions. his method was also the choice of many venerable martials on earth. the two of them who had just finished shopping looked up at the sky at the same time. in the sky, there was a terrifying pillar of light. at this moment, the crowd on the street was in a commotion, and panic was gradually spreading. as they were on the commercial street, most of the sky was blocked by the surrounding buildings. the two of them did not see the black hole in the pillar of light. ¡°what¡¯s going on? could it be that an enemy was invading planet tatiya?¡± yuan hongtai¡¯s expression changed. he roared in his heart. ¡®damn it, why is my luck so bad? i actually encountered such a thing!¡¯ ¡°let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go take a look!¡± lu yanlie suggested with a solemn expression. however, before he could do anything, a figure beside him had already flown out. it was yuan hongtai. at this moment, he was no longer as old as before. the two figures flickered and soon arrived at the roof of the tallest building in the surroundings. however, just as he stepped onto the roof¡­ ¡°what?!¡± yuan hongtai exclaimed, ¡°the origin¡¯s projection! it¡¯s a domain lord potential powerhouse!¡± ¡°wait a minute¡­then¡­ that¡¯s eight. eight black holes!¡± ¡°8-star domain lord!¡± lu yanlie¡¯s expression changed as well. for a moment, he and the people around him fell into great shock and excitement. ¡°oh my god! i wonder which mighty figure has such talent!¡± yuan hongtai leaned on his walking stick and looked at the eight black holes in shock. ¡°tatiya hasn¡¯t had a domain lord for tens of thousands of years!¡± lu yanlie muttered. from what he knew, the martial king realm was an existence that was beyond his reach. above the martial king realm was the emperor realm, and above the emperor realm was the domain lord realm. if it was said that emperor realm warriors could be seen at the planet ceremony, but domain lord realm powerhouse were existences like the gods of the universe. lu yanlie felt an inexplicable sense of pride. he did not expect that he would encounter such a once-in- ten-thousand-years event on his trip to planet tatia. lu yanlie sighed. ¡°a big planet indeed different. earth can¡¯t compare to it. here, we can actually see an 8-star domain lord monster.¡± yuan hongtai nodded in agreement. ¡°i¡¯ve lived for a thousand years, and the most monstrous talent i¡¯ve seen is the divine venerable martial.¡± ¡°but lin bai is probably like a grain of rice meeting the bright moon when compared to an 8-star domain lord. they¡¯re not on the same level at all.¡± thinking of lin bai, lu yanlie smiled bitterly. this was the difference between a high-grade planet and a low-grade planet. just as the two of them were sighing with emotion. rumble! the sky trembled again. the ninth black hole appeared out of thin air. boom! the moment the ninth black hole appeared. in the palace, all the powerhouse could no longer control their aura. one after another, shocking protective shields exploded. the continuous surprises had already numbed tiger and the others. ¡°9-star domain lord! that¡¯s already the limit of a domain star artifact!¡± taiga muttered. for some reason, he felt that this was not the young man¡¯s limit. 9 -star domain lord was an existence comparable to the milky way great emperor. this was the first time in the history of planet tatiya that such a monstrous figure had appeared. ¡°your majestyu!¡± opello and the others looked at taiga. everyone was suppressing their urge to cheer. konggu martial king was sobbing at this moment, and he was filled with emotions. no one knew how much he had sacrificed for this planet. no one knew how much he loved this planet. ¡°your majesty, our tatiya is going to have an overlord!¡± konggu martial king¡¯s voice trembled. the emperor taiga took a deep breath and calmed down. for a moment, he was filled with emotions. taiga said to everyone in a deep voice. ¡°tens of thousands of years ago, although there was a domain lord in tatiya, that person didn¡¯t have much sense of belonging to tatiya. this time, we must seize this opportunity.¡± at the same time, he made a decision in his heart. no matter what the price was, even if the other party¡¯s ambition was not in tatiya, he had to make the other party feel a sense of belonging to tatiya. the rapidly spinning star domain artifact began to slow down. the light pillar that enveloped the entire planet was also rapidly shrinking. when all the light dissipated, lin bai looked at the star domain artifact and sighed in his heart. ¡®you¡¯re useless! it actually couldn¡¯t test my true talent.¡¯ he could clearly feel that he was still far from his limit. however, this star domain artifact was not powerful! ¡°a miracle! this is a miracle!¡± becca was so excited that tears and snot were flowing out of her eyes. this time, not only was planet tatiya saved, but it was also going to welcome unprecedented glory. suddenly, becca felt something strange behind him and quickly turned around. then, he saw taiga smiling at him. becca thought to himself that he had been careless. he hurriedly bowed and greeted, ¡°your subordinate greets your majesty!¡± the shocked xuan ye immediately became alert. upon hearing becca¡¯s words, he quickly turned around and knelt down. ¡°your son greets imperial father!¡± the sudden scene stunned lin bai. he did not expect that there would be so many people behind him. from the direction where becca and the others were greeting, the middle-aged man in the yellow robe must be the overlord of tatiya. the corner of lin bail s mouth twitched. for a moment, he actually did not know how to greet the other party. kneel down like xuan ye? no, he would only kneel to the heavens, to the earth, and to his parents. clasping his fists and saluting like becca? it did not seem too good. becca was one of the elders of the royal family, and his status was obvious! although lin bai had good aptitude, he was only a commoner. just as lin bai was at a loss. taiga took a few steps forward. ¡°little friend lin, do you have time to come to my place for a cup of tea?¡± he asked with a friendly expression.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: His Majesty’s Persuasion chapter 301: his majesty¡¯s persuasion translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°your majesty, it¡¯s my honor to be invited.¡± lin bai smiled slightly. ¡°please!¡± taiga reached out his hand to guide. at this moment, he did not have the air of a superior emperor. becca and the other heavenly kings were not surprised by his majesty¡¯s attitude. 9-star domain lord! although his status was still very low, he was the future domain lord! as long as he was given time, he would become an existence that everyone looked up to. at that time, even if they wanted to see him, they might not be able to. taiga looked back at becca and praised, ¡°becca, you did well!¡± becca was ecstatic after receiving the imperial lord¡¯s praise. she quickly cupped her fists and said, ¡°thanks to your majesty¡¯s great blessing, this is what i should do!¡± he was praised by his majesty in front of so many martial kings. becca was at the bottom of the ten great martial kings, so this could be said to be a supreme honor. then, tiger looked at his son. this time, he reached out and patted xuan ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°xuan ye, you¡¯ve grown up. not bad, very good!¡± taigawas very satisfied with his son. from the situation reported by his subordinates, xuan ye seemed to have formed a very deep friendship with lin bai on the battlefield. with this relationship, it would be much easier for him to rope them in. he felt his father¡¯s heavy hand on his shoulder. xuan ye¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes were filled with surprise and surprise. ¡®imperial father actually praised me! after so many years, he finally praised me!¡¯ ever since xuan ye could remember, he had never seen his father praise anyone. even when he had killed an enemy at the low-level martial king realm, his father had only slightly nodded at him. now, his father was actually praising him in front of so many people. if the other royal brothers and sisters knew about this¡­ they would probably be so jealous that their jaws would drop. it was the most intense period of the battle for the crown prince in the royal family. his father¡¯s praise was like a stabilizing needle that established his position. he looked at lin bai, who was walking side by side with his father. xuan ye¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude and admiration. his decision to participate in the ten thousand star competition was truly correct. furthermore, it was a wise move for him to hand over 200,000 purple crystals to the other party without hesitation. after taking a few steps, taiga seemed to have thought of something and quickly turned around to look at the few martial kings. ¡°oh right, help me entertain little friend lin¡¯s friends. remember not to neglect them!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the ten martial kings agreed loudly. after his majesty and lin bai¡¯s figures disappeared from his sight. becca smiled at bai fengquan and naika. ¡°brother bai, brother naika, this way please!¡± ¡°ah! oh! alright, alright!¡± bai fengquan and naika nodded in a daze. at this moment, the two of them were completely dumbfounded. a second ago. he was still immersed in the shock of lin bai¡¯s 9-star domain lord aptitude. in the next second, he received many warm invitations from the martial kings. bai fengquan cupped his fists at the ten martial kings beside him. any one of them could make the world of tatiya tremble. now, they were actually so polite to him! suppressing his excitement, bai fengquan said nervously, ¡°milords, please!¡± naika, who was beside him, was even more unbearable. at this moment, he was so nervous that he could not even speak. soon, under the lead of a few martial kings, the group entered a magnificent palace. clap! clap! becca clapped his hands twice. more than ten beautiful young women wrapped in light gauze walked in. bai fengquan gasped. in his heart, he shouted, ¡®top grade! they¡¯e all top-grade!¡¯ these women were extremely suited to the aesthetic standards of earthlings. any one of these women would be the target of all the factions in the outside world. following that, more servants served dozens of delicious dishes. becca reached out his hand and said, ¡°please enjoy it, brother!¡± ¡°oh¡­ good!¡± bai fengquan and naika nodded in confusion. in the palace of tatiya, as soon as he stepped into the palace, an ancient and solemn aura assaulted his senses. lin bai looked around. the walls of the hall were carved with vivid and magnificent murals. the murals were carved with the development history of planet tatiya. from the murals, one could clearly feel how planet tatiya had grown from a low-level planet to the core of the star field. after the two sat down, taiga spoke first. ¡°little friend lin, do you know what a 9-star domain lord aptitude means?¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°there are about 5000 galaxies in the milky way,¡± taiga said. ¡°i don¡¯t know how many intelligent life forms there are. those with 9-star domain lord aptitude probably can¡¯t even be counted on one hand.¡± ¡°every genius with 9-star domain lord aptitude, as long as nothing unexpected happens, will become an overlord realm powerhouse that surpasses domain lords.¡± ¡°in this star field, the overlord realm powerhouse represents supreme prestige.¡± taiga¡¯s eyes were full of hope. ¡°your home planet, earth, belongs to the tatiya star field. in the future, thetatiya star field will become an overlord level star sector because of you.¡± taiga asked with a pair of eyes. ¡°little friend lin, i have a feeling that the 9-star domain lord isn¡¯t your limit.¡¯ ¡°if there¡¯s a chance in the future, i¡¯ll take you to the empire¡¯s main planet. there are better star domain artifacts there that can help you test your aptitude.¡± lin bai nodded to express his gratitude. he also wanted to know where his limits were. or rather, because of the existence of the system, did he have a limit? ¡°little friend lin, i have officially invited you to join the royal family in the name of the star lord of tatiya. at the same time, i will hire you to become the honorary star lord of tatiya. what do you think?¡± after pausing for a while, taiga directly expressed his request to rope him in. tagai¡¯s position as the star lord was given by a higher level. his status as the emperor was self-proclaimed after the establishment of the royal family. although honorary star lords weren¡¯t recognized in the administrative field, their status was still extremely high in the tatiya star field. moreover, planet tatiya did not have the title of honorary star lord before. it seemed that he was afraid that lin bai would reject taiga and increase the bid again. ¡°i will announce to the entire star field that your mother planet, earth, will be given to you!¡± ¡°although earth is still a primary civilization planet, you can use tatiya¡¯s resources to upgrade it.¡± indeed, lin bai was originally prepared to refuse. after all, to become the honorary star lord of a planet, one would have to bear a part of the responsibility of the planet. lin bai, who did not like trouble, naturally would not take the initiative to take responsibility. however, giving earth to him was what lin bai wanted. as long as he became the master of the earth, in the future, the safety of earth would be guaranteed. at the very least, when earth was facing a life-and-death crisis, planet tatiya would send experts to help earth.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Teacher, Could It Be Lin Bai? chapter 302: teacher, could it be lin bai? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°oh right, there¡¯s also this. i¡¯m sure you¡¯ll need it very much!¡± as he spoke, two balls of light appeared in taiga¡¯s palm. ¡°these are the spell stone and the divine power stone. a mystic grade cultivation technique and a top-grade divine technique are recorded inside respectively.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no other way. planet tatiya is still too barren. these are the only two top-notch cultivation techniques and divine techniques in the dynasty!¡± in order to rope in lin bai, tiger had really invested a lot. any one of these two could be exchanged for a high -intelligence planet. ¡°thank you, your majesty!¡± lin bai cupped his hands and did not delay. although the mystic grade cultivation technique was much weaker than his chaos divine power technique, he could give it to his family if he did not need after all, the initial conditions for cultivating the chaos divine power technique were too harsh. when they were stronger, he might consider letting them try cultivating the chaos divine power technique. as for that top-grade divine technique¡­ although he could also rely on the rebate of the contract to obtain a divine technique of the same level, why waste the precious opportunity to form a contract if there was a free one now? seeing lin bai happily accept it, taiga¡¯s anxious heart finally relaxed. ¡°lin bai, i heard that you just came to planet tatiya. do you have a traversing machine? ¡°yes, there is one, but it¡¯s the lowest grade one!¡± lin bai nodded and told him the truth. lin bai quickly added, ¡°after we get out, i will buy the best spaceship. your majesty can rest assured!¡± with 200,000 purple crystals in his hand, he could choose any spaceship at the sales counter. in his opinion, taiga had already given him many things. it would indeed be unreasonable if tagai sent him again. tiger smiled mysteriously. obviously, he had guessed lin bails meaning. ¡°the ship i¡¯m giving you can¡¯t be bought on the market.¡± immediately, lin bails interest was piqued. at this moment, he was a little curious. what kind of spaceship couldn¡¯t be bought? ¡°your majesty, i¡¯m really curious!¡± lin bai said with a smile. ¡°please!¡± taiga stood up and walked out of the hall. when they arrived at the empty space outside the hall, taiga flipped his palm, and an exquisite spaceship model appeared in his palm. ¡°rise!¡± with a loud shout, the spaceship was abandoned high up. buzz! the spaceship model was rapidly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. in the blink of an eye, a hundred-mile-long battleship appeared in the sky. looking at the long and dark space warship, lin bai actually fell in love with it at first sight. taiga¡¯s words appeared in lin baits ears at the right time. ¡°this warship is called flying bird!¡± ¡± unlike ordinary space warships, this warship is equipped with a main cannon that can destroy a medium-sized civilization planet. at the same time, it is equipped with 20 secondary cannons that are equivalent to emperor realm strength.¡± ¡°of course, the flying bird has excellent speed.¡± ¡°not only can it warp continuously, but it can also reach 20 times the speed of light in five minutes.¡± ¡°actually, these are all secondary.¡± ¡°the most important thing about flying bird is that it has a defensive barrier that can defend against attacks at the peak-level emperor realm!¡± taiga¡¯s tone was filled with pride when he introduced the flying bird. it was not an exaggeration to say that the value of the flying bird alone was enough. in the universe, they could easily exchange for a planet like planet tatiya. this gift was too expensive. although lin bai was very eager in his heart, he really felt a little guilty in his heart for receiving such a reward without any merit. ¡°brother lin, you don¡¯t have to thank me. you don¡¯t know how important you are to the entire star field.¡± taiga¡¯s tone was full of sincerity. ¡°if it were any other higher-level planet, you would have gotten even more,¡± he said apologetically. ¡°this is all i can give you. however, i can guarantee that these are the best things in the tatiya star field.¡± hearing taiga¡¯s words, lin bails expression could not help but change. lin bai actually did not care too much about the value of the item. what he valued more was the other party¡¯s sincerity. this was enough! at the same time, just as lin bai was talking to taiga¡­ an invisible planetary barrier suddenly appeared outside the starry sky of planet tatiya. then, the barrier shone with a dazzling light. the light was extremely dazzling. at this moment, planet tatiya was like a rising sun floating quietly in space. when the light reached its peak, with a bang, the ball of light rapidly expanded and spread across the entire area at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. when the domain star shone, an overlord would appear. planet tatiya was at the center of the star field. as the main planet, this was what they would do to make announcements to the star field. at the same time, it was also the grandest celebration ceremony in the entire star field. at this moment, all the planets in the star field could see such a phenomenon. at this time, earth, divine venerable martial¡¯s residence. bai mingyue, who was wearing a light outfit, was watering the flowers with a kettle. during the time that lin bai had left, she, who had nothing to do, had fallen in love with this activity under shen xiujuan¡¯s influence. ¡°yes, don¡¯t water the leaves. different flowers have different watering methods. ¡± shen xiujuan continued to give pointers. at the same time, she praised, ¡°mingyue, you¡¯re really smart. back then, i taught qingyu, but she didn¡¯t even understand it!¡± bai mingyue¡¯s face turned red from the praise. ¡°auntie, you¡¯re really amazing. you actually know so much. i¡¯ve never seen all these in books before!¡± ¡°how am i amazing? it¡¯s just that i¡¯m too free!¡± just as the two of them were chatting, a dazzling star appeared in the dim sky. ¡°wow! auntie, look, that purple star is so beautiful!¡± bai mingyue cried out in surprise and quickly pulled shen xiujuan to point at the sky for her to see. ¡°eh? really, i¡¯ve never seen a purple star before. it¡¯s really magical!¡± shen xiujuan exclaimed as well. at this moment, lin qingyu, who had been meditating with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. in her mind. ¡°when the domain star shines, an overlord appears!¡± the great expansion desolate master exclaimed. a 9-star domain lord genius actually appeared in this star field!¡± ¡°teacher, what are you talking about?¡± lin qingyu¡¯s face was filled with confusion. these secrets were too distant for her. following that, the great expansion desolate master explained in a highly nostalgic manner. ¡°in any star field, if a 9-star domain lord talent appears, as the main star, it will be announced to the entire starfield.¡± ¡°9-star domain lord is also known as the star field overlord. in the entire universe, there might not be many monsters with such talent.¡± ¡°no matter which star area it is, this is a grand occasion.¡± hearing this, lin qingyu¡¯s beautiful face revealed a trace of shock. the tatiya star field was indeed full of talents! suddenly, lin bail s figure appeared in her mind. ¡°teacher, do you think that person is lil¡¯ bai?¡± ¡°lin bai?¡± the great expansion desolate master was also stunned. she also thought of lin bai. however, the next second, she shook her head.. ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be him!¡± Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Tiger’s Desire for the Life Essence chapter 303: tiger¡¯s desire for the life essence translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the great expansion desolate master naturally understood her disciple¡¯s thoughts. however, how was this possible? then, she shook her head and said, ¡°although lin bai has the chaos divine power technique, that¡¯s a cultivation technique. it can¡¯t increase his aptitude.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure you know that a high-grade cultivation technique will only speed up your cultivation speed.¡± ¡°lin bai is an example. ever since he cultivated the chaos divine power technique, his cultivation realm has increased rapidly like a rocket.¡± ¡°in other words, the higher the level of the cultivation technique, the shorter the time it takes for the cultivation to reach the peak of aptitude.¡± although she understood the meaning behind her master¡¯s words, lin qingyu still had an inexplicable feeling that that person would be lin bai. ¡°but master, that person might really be lil¡¯ bails!¡± the great expansion desolate master pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°of course, the aptitude of a cultivator is not fixed. back then, when i first tested it, it was only at the level of a 7-star emperor.¡± ¡°after a series of coincidences, my aptitude rose to 9 -star domain lord 9.¡± ¡°although lin bai is a person with great luck, it¡¯s difficult to reach 9-star domain lord aptitude!¡± she felt that her disciple was a little depressed. the great expansion desolate master hurriedly consoled, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry too much about the improvement of aptitude.¡± ¡°back then, when i died, i left behind two good things. you and lin bai can each have one.¡± ¡°at that time, you guys can also become 9 -star domain lord monsters!¡± ¡°teacher, you¡¯re so nice!¡± if the great expansion desolate master had a physical body, lin qingyu would definitely hug her happily. the great expansion desolate master looked up at the sky. ¡°according to the time, the ten thousand star competition should have ended. i wonder if that kid obtained a good result. if he can enter the top 10, our life on planet tatiya will be extremely comfortable.¡± at the same time, the capital, great xia federation government. ever since the establishment of the federal government, the capital had been the headquarters of the federal government. there were 10 venerable martials working here. however, the seat of honor remained empty. beside the seat of honor, xiao baiyu was always busy dealing with official business. suddenly, someone ran in from outside the door and exclaimed loudly. ¡°come ana see, tne mam star or tne star field nas 11t up! ¡± ¡°what?!¡± the group of people raised their heads. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! in the next second, they all disappeared from their respective positions. when they reappeared, they were already in the open space outside the hall. ¡°when the domain star shines, an overlord appears! planet tatiya has a new overlord!¡± an old man looked up at the starry sky and muttered. the people around him looked at him curiously. he explained, ¡°above venerable martial is the martial king. above the martial king is the martial emperor. above the martial emperor is the domain lord. those at the domain lord realm peak are overlords.¡± ¡°when i was looking through the information in the tatia planet museum, it was once recorded that when the stars of the domain lit up, the overlord would appear!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that after tens of thousands of years, a peerless genius would appear on planet tatiya again!¡± hearing his explanation, the surrounding people looked at the sky with awe and envy. xiao baiyu sighed softly, ¡°i believe even the emperor of planet tatiya would want to curry favor with such a genius!¡± in tatiya¡¯s palace. under taiga¡¯s lead, lin bai arrived at a magnificent palace. ¡°please wait a moment,¡± taiga said after they sat down. ¡°my princesses will be joining us for the banquet.¡± after being busy for so long, lin bai was actually already hungry. however, when he heard the word ¡®princess¡¯, his expression became a little strange. ¡°wait, your majesty, don¡¯t tell me you want to¡­¡± ¡°cough, cough!¡± tiger coughed lightly. ¡°your identity is different now. life essence is extremely precious. but don¡¯t worry, my princesses, are famous beauties in the entire dynasty.¡± ¡°f*ck! ¡± lin bai was completely stunned. if xuan ye was like this, why was taiga, the emperor, like this too? after giving him so many gifts, this was his main goal! right at this moment, the doors of the palace opened, and eight women dressed in gorgeous clothes walked in. however, when lin bai saw their faces. he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. one with four arms, six eyes, green skin¡­ ugh¡­ lin bai felt that his stomach was constantly spasming. however, when lin baits gaze landed on the last princess¡­ his eyes lit up slightly. she had an oval-shaped face, a petite figure, fair skin, and a pair of pointy ears on both sides of her head. the moment he saw her, lin bai could not help but think of the image of the elf beauty in the game in his previous life. furthermore, her large green eyes made her look cute. ¡°quickly come and greet lord lin!¡± taiga said to his beloved daughters with a smile. ¡°greetings, lord lin!¡± the eight princesses bowed in unison. as they had received the news in advance, the eight princesses naturally knew the identity of the young man in front of them. who did not understand why lin bai only looked at his youngest daughter differently? however, what kind of person was taiga? he quickly said, ¡°catherine, you guys exchange communication information with lin bai. it¡¯ll be easier to contact him in the future.¡± taiga maintained a faint smile on his face. the number of times he smiled today probably exceeded the total number of times he smiled in the past thousand years. catherine was the princess who made lin bai¡¯s eyes light up. the corners of lin bai¡¯s mouth twitched as he exchanged messages with the princesses. other than princess catherine, if anyone else contacted him, he would just not reply. lin bai comforted himself in his heart. ¡°little friend lin, if you fancy any woman on planet tatiya, just tell me. i will help you facilitate this matter.¡± taiga patted his chest and promised, ¡°don¡¯t waste your life essence on unimportant people.¡± then, as if he had thought of something, he suggested. ¡°little friend lin, why don¡¯t you store some life essence in the palace?¡± ¡°no, no, no!¡± lin bai hurriedly waved his hand. ¡®i would rather waste it than leave a drop for you!¡¯ lin bai¡¯s attitude was firm, and he looked like he wanted to leave immediately. taiga quickly changed the topic. ¡°let¡¯s put this matter aside for the time being. let¡¯s eat first!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand. then, nearly a hundred waiters came in with all kinds of plates. these attendants were all beautiful women. behind them were many women in noble clothes. lin bai guessed that these people were probably the daughters of the higher-ups of the royal family. when these people saw the young man beside his majesty, they were shocked. almost everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity, respect, and desire. although there were many races, there were still many beautiful women who met lin bails aesthetic standards. ¡°your majesty, this is too grand!¡± looking at these beautiful women, lin bai was satisfied. ¡®so this was what little friend lin¡¯s taste was like!¡¯ tiger secretly decided in his heart that he would arrange for more such beauties to hang out in front of lin bai in the future.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Extremely Depressed Yuan Hongtai and Lu Yanlie chapter 304: extremely depressed yuan hongtai and lu yanlie translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the reason why there was such an arrangement was it was completely instructed by taiga. after all, a 9-star domain lord aptitude gene was simply too valuable. with such a gene, there was a high chance that there would be a domain lord powerhouse on planet tatiya in the future. just like that, under the company of countless beautiful women, lin bai finally enjoyed the most torturous meal in history. after the meal, after exchanging a few more pleasantries with taiga, lin bai stood up and left. taiga had given him a place in the palace. however, today¡¯s situation really frightened lin bai. he was not ready to move into the palace yet. after cooperating with bai fengquan and naika, the three of them left the palace. flying in the sky, he looked down at the well-arranged buildings on the ground. bai fengquan sighed, ¡°flying is still more comfortable! lin bai, it¡¯s all thanks to you. otherwise, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fly in tatiya for the rest of our lives.¡± with lin bails current status, he was naturally not restricted by small things like flying in the air. the royal palace was carrying out the order. naika was still in a state of confusion. he recalled that he had exchanged contact information with the group of martial kings. naika once again fell into endless bliss. lin bai turned to look at bai fengquan beside him. ¡°senior, we¡¯re out now. can you wipe off the lipstick on your lips?¡± he asked with raised eyebrows. bai fengquan was stunned for a moment before he quickly wiped his face. ¡°you should have wiped it clean before coming out. could it be that you didn¡¯t wipe it clean?¡± in the next second, he paused and immediately realized that lin bai was tricking him. ¡®i was careless, really careless!¡¯ he pointed at lin bai and said angrily ,¡±you¡­¡± ¡°haha! senior, you¡¯re still the same as before. i understand men!¡± lin bai praised meaningfully. ¡®you understand my ass! it¡¯s over. my wise life is completely ruined just like that! i should go back to earth and retire!¡¯ bai fengquan felt extremely bitter. half an hour later, the three of them landed in longjia area. in bai fengquan¡¯s room, lu yanlie was constantly watching the situation outside. when he saw the figures of lin bai and the other two, he immediately said in surprise ,¡±lt¡¯s lin bai and the others. they¡¯re back!¡± after a breath, the door opened, and lin bai and the other two pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°i sensed a familiar aura from afar. so it¡¯s you guys.¡± as soon as he opened the door, bai fengquan greeted lu yanlie and yuan hongtai in the living room. ¡°quick, sit down. the ten thousand star competition ended a long time ago. why are you only back now?¡± this was bai fengquan¡¯s house. however, lu yanlie was a good friend of bai fengquan. he often came and went here, so it was no different from his own home. yuan hongtai was also curious about what kind of results lin bai would achieve. he lit a cigarette and sat at the side, waiting for the rest of the story. ¡°not bad!¡± lin bai said very modestly. seeing that lin bai was so humble, naika, who was at the side, retorted loudly. ¡°not bad? you guys don¡¯t know that divine venerable martial had obtained first place in the competition.¡± ¡°his points have exceeded a million, breaking the record of the ten thousand star competition.¡± ¡°actually, this is nothing. now that i think about what happened next, i still feel like i¡¯m dreaming.¡± naika kept talking. indeed, after such a long time, he had been treated like nothing. at this moment, he had a belly full of words. now that he saw a familiar person, he naturally had to say it out loud. of course, bai fengquan also felt the same way. ¡°after the competition, daoheng martial king us directly to the imperial palace. there, lin bai did an aptitude test.¡± ¡°during the test, emperor taiga and the other nine martial kings came!¡± ¡°do you know how strong lin bai¡¯s talent is?¡± 9-star domain lord!¡± bai fengquan paused for a moment before understanding. he slapped his thigh. ¡°right, the domain star has been lit up. you should have seen it. yes, it was lit up for lin bai!¡± yuan hongtai and lu yanlie were dumbfounded. they felt their brains buzzing. the news that came one after another shocked the two of them. ¡®when the domain star was lit up, i should have thought of it.¡± lu yanlie muttered. 9-star domain lord aptitude! this was the best talent in the history of planet tatiya. with this aptitude, lin bai¡¯s status was probably the highest in the tatiya star field other than emperor taiga! lu yanlie blushed at the thought of this. how many times had they come here? many people had even stayed here for hundreds of years. however, what about lin bai? he had only been here for a few days. a casual ten thousand star competition had directly made his status comparable to an emperor! ¡°i¡¯m old!¡± yuan hongtai sighed and felt emotional. previously, he had compared lin bai to a 9-star domain lord monster. who would have thought that that monster was actually lin bai? thinking about himself, his strength was not good, and his status was very low. it was really a dead end to compare people! damn it! if he had known earlier, he would have asked xiao baiyu to come. it was too much of a blow! naika took over the topic at the right time. ¡°by the way, after the aptitude test, and after the emperor and lin bai left, the two of us had a simple meal under the lead of ten martial kings.¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t see it. those martial kings were so polite to us. it was as if they were receiving distinguished ¡± in an instant, naika began to immerse himself in his glorious moments. ¡°yes, that¡¯s true!¡± bai fengquan sipped his tea. ¡°the food of the tatiya royal family is really delicious. ¡± ¡°the only bad thing is that the wine there is too strong.¡± ¡°the martial kings are too enthusiastic, toasting one cup after another. fortunately, my self-control is quite shocking, or else i wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the next important event.¡± the highlight he was talking about was naturally those beautiful women serving him. ¡°isn¡¯t that so!¡± ¡°those martial kings didn¡¯t act freely in the beginning.¡± ¡°who knew that after a few glasses of wine, they would be like a normal person.¡± ¡°especially that martial king orsay. as the oldest person on planet tatiya, he really came up with all kinds of jokes.¡± ¡°before we left, we agreed that we would drink to our hearts ¡®content when we have time!¡± ¡°oh right, i¡¯ll bring you guys with me next time.¡± as he spoke, he flipped through his communication records, as if he wanted to show lu yanlie and the other man his newly added contact information. bai fengquan and naika suddenly realized that the living room was frighteningly quiet. they turned to look. lu yanlie and yuan hongtai¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. it was as if he was going to eat them up in the next second. at this moment, lu yanlie and yuan hongtai wished that they could find a wall and smash themselves to death. what a sin! show off! naked flaunting! the images of the ten martial kings toasting each other kept appearing in their minds. at this moment, the two of them had completely collapsed! Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Returning Home in Glory chapter 305: returning home in glory translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ouch.. in the longjia area, bai fengquan¡¯s residence was filled with two miserable howls of regret, envy, and jealousy. in yuan hongtai¡¯s opinion, he should not have given up on this ten thousand star competition. the last moment of glory in his life had been given up so easily. lu yanlie had the same thought. why was he so muddle-headed back then? he had clearly signed up for the ten thousand star competition. why did he choose to give up? if he did not give up, would he be able to eat with the ten martial kings? at this moment, they were filled with regret. in the evening, the group prepared to return home. this time, when lin bai returned to earth, he was prepared to bring his parents to planet tatiya. there were still some things that needed to be dealt with on earth. if he left this time, it would probably take many years before he could return. ¡°this¡­ super warship! ¡± when the flying bird was released by lin bai. even the knowledgeable yuan hongtai was shocked. it looked like it was a hundred miles long. the dark hull was lined with terrifying cannon barrels. ¡°this is simply a fortress in the sky,¡± lu yanlie exclaimed. ¡°that¡¯s right! it was too terrifying. just based on its appearance alone, the space pirates probably wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡± this was the first time bai fengquan had seen a ship of this level. lin bai smiled and told these people the detailed parameters of the flying bird. lin bai was really satisfied with taiga¡¯s gift. at the very least, he had this spaceship. it would save him a lot of time traveling in space. buzz! the spaceship started. this was also lin bai¡¯s first time visiting the flying bird. half an hour later, they arrived at the cockpit. ¡°this isn¡¯t a spaceship at all. it¡¯s simply a small city! and all the equipment was fully automated!¡± another three hours passed, through the window, a blue planet gradually grew larger. ¡°heavens! it only took three and a half hours to reach earth from planet tatiya! ¡± yuan hongtai sighed. ¡°with it, traveling in space will be extremely easy.¡± at the same time, he sighed in his heart. fortunately, his trip to planet tatiya was not in vain. at least they had taken a space trip on the flying bird. soon, the spaceship arrived outside the earth¡¯s sky screen. without activating the concealment system, the flying bird itself would emit an extremely powerful pressure. sensing the powerful aura of the flying bird, the earth¡¯s sky suddenly burst out with intense golden light. lin bai came to the console and gently touched the button a few times. buzz¡­ with a rumble, the light in the sky receded, and a passageway appeared in front of the spaceship. ¡°earth, i¡¯m back!¡± lin bai looked at the blue planet with a smile on his face. he was prepared to settle the matters here, settle his parents, and then start his seclusion. if nothing unexpected happened, when he came out of seclusion this time, his martial path realm would break through to the martial king realm. ¡°i wonder if i¡¯ll be able to enter the star rankings after i step into the martial king realm with my strength!¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes flickered. he was looking forward to what kind of special feeling the endless starry sky would bring him. at the same time, at the headquarters of the great xia federation. when xiao baiyu and the others felt a gap in the sky, their expressions changed drastically. at the same time, all the venerable martials on earth rose into the sky. they unleashed their pressure. they looked as if they was facing a great enemy. they more or less knew a thing or two about space pirates. some of them had even seen planets being massacred by space pirates. now, the great xia federation was just on the right track. earth was about to prosper. as the top fighting force of mankind, they were now holding the mentality of living and dying with earth. just as xiao baiyu was considering whether to send someone to inform lin bai. the pitch-black warship in the sky sped towards the south! ¡°chase!¡± with a loud shout, xiao baiyu led a group of venerable martials and rushed to the southern part of xia nation. they had to stop the warship before it attacked. if the enemy launched an attack in advance, the weak earthlings would suffer irreparable losses. in the sky above shanghai. below the battleship, a beam of light descended. ¡°look, there¡¯s someone in the pillar of light!¡± just as they arrived at shanghai, someone exclaimed. before anyone could get close, five figures appeared in the pillar of light. ¡°divine venerable martial, thank you for bringing us back. we¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± yuan hongtai, lu yanlie, and naika cupped their hands and bade farewell to lin bai. ¡°alright! when i¡¯m done with my family matters, i¡¯ll look for you!¡± lin bai also cupped his hands. then, he looked at xiao baiyu and the others who were rapidly approaching from afar. ¡°it¡¯s the divine venerable martial.¡± after seeing lin bai and the others clearly, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. it was good that there were no enemies on this spaceship! ¡°greetings, divine venerable martial!¡± after more than 20 divine venerable martial realm experts landed, they hurriedly bowed to lin bai. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, because the new spaceship doesn¡¯t have earth¡¯s communication signal, i¡¯ve disturbed everyone.¡± lin bai greeted everyone apologetically. everyone looked at the battleship hovering in the sky with a ferocious expression. their eyes were filled with doubt and respect. however, since lin bai had already chased them away, they could only choose to leave. ¡°lu yanlie, elder yuan, what¡¯s going on?¡± seeing lu yanlie and the other two flying over, everyone hurriedly asked. lu yanlie and yuan hongtai looked at each other, then their gazes landed on naika. what should they say about this? now that he thought about it, he still had the urge to strangle himself. naika¡¯s eyes lit up. he coughed lightly. ¡°that¡­ i understand this matter the best, so let me say it!¡± ¡°good! let¡¯s talk as we go!¡± at the venerable martial residence, they felt a powerful aura descending. everyone in the manor ran out. first, they saw a huge creature that was nearly a hundred miles long above their heads. ¡°this¡­ is this an alien spaceship?¡± shen xiujuan exclaimed. in her opinion, the spaceship in front of her was much more terrifying than the spaceships in science fiction movies. then, they saw lin bails figure gradually approaching. ¡°dad, mom, i¡¯m back!¡± there was still a long way to go before lin bai opened his mouth to greet him. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, is that spaceship yours?¡± shen xiujuan pointed at the sky, her voice trembling. lin bai nodded and stretched out his arm to point at space. flying bird rapidly shrank. in the blink of an eye, a small model appeared in lin bail s hand. ¡°here, this is it!¡± as he spoke, lin bai directly handed the flying bird to his mother. in an instant, his son was no longer happy. shen xiujuan focused all her attention on flying bird. ¡°dad, i came back this time to bring you guys to planet tatiya!¡± lin bai said to lin hao. ¡°old lin, do you think we should go?¡± shen xiujuan asked without raising her head.¡± that¡¯s an alien planet.. it won¡¯t be dangerous, right?¡± Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Establishing the Federal Academy chapter 306: establishing the federal academy translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°mom, your son is very powerful now. in tatiya, even if you tear down the entire planet, no one will say anything!¡± lin bai patted his chest and promised. ¡°then¡­ shall we go meet the aliens? shen xiujuan looked at lin hao with sparkling eyes. ¡°alright, then let¡¯s go out for a walk!¡± lin hao looked at his son with a complicated gaze. seeing that her husband had agreed, shen xiujuan was as happy as a child. in her mind, she really wanted to go out and meet aliens. however, if lin hao did not want to go out, she would always stay by her husband¡¯s side. while the old couple was whispering, lin bai blew a kiss at lin qingyu, su qing, su zi, and bai mingyue. when his gaze fell on feng jinxiu, who was wearing a black cheongsam, he blew her a kiss. ¡°tsk! who cares!¡± feng jinxiu pursed her lips and turned her head. although she acted as if she did not care, her cheeks were flushed. the next morning, lin bai stretched lazily. although the spiritual qi in the air of planet tatiya was more abundant. however, in terms of sleep, lin bai still felt that home on earth was the most comfortable. seeing lin bai wake up, lin qingyu turned around and hugged lin bai¡¯s neck. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, you¡¯re too powerful. it¡¯s only been so long, but your combat strength has actually reached the martial king realm. i originally thought that the gap between us would become smaller and smaller!¡± just a few days ago, lin qingyu had successfully advanced to the venerable martial realm. coupled with the enhancement of the great derivative divine technique, her combat strength was probably not weaker than a peak-level venerable martial. ¡°when you reach planet tatiya, your cultivation speed will be even faster!¡± when he returned home last night, lin bai told him everything that had happened in tatiya. bai fengquan did not forget to add oil to the fire from time to time. ¡°lin bai, are you guys up? it¡¯s time for breakfast!¡± su qing¡¯s voice came from outside the door. with a thought from lin bai, the door opened silently. then, he reached out and grabbed su qing. su qing cried out in surprise and fell into lin bail s arms. nestled in his lover¡¯s arms, su qing hit lin bai¡¯s chest. ¡°stop fooling around. dad and mom are waiting for us downstairs to eat!¡± ¡°alright then!¡± after a moment of intimacy, lin bai put on his clothes and went downstairs. during this stage of time, lin bai had already made cultivation plans for the few women beside him. the su sisters were still fine. with the contract, if his realm increased, they would also increase. among them, bai mingyue was the weakest. however, lin bai had also made a separate cultivation plan for her. although cultivators had a long life, they had their limits. lin bai was prepared to grow old with his women, not watch them slowly grow old. he went downstairs. at this moment, bai fengquan was playing chess with lin hao. what made bai fengquan extremely depressed was that¡­ his in-law¡¯s chess skills seemed to have no limits. as a high-level venerable martial realm expert, logically speaking, his comprehension and meticulous thinking should be high enough. however, why did he keep losing after playing ten games? ¡°yo, old brother bai, it looks like i won this round again! are you up for another round?¡± lin hao asked with a smile. ¡°no, no, no. it¡¯s time to eat!¡± bai fengquan quickly waved his hand. he decided that he would never touch the chessboard again in his life. whoever touched it was a dog! he had originally wanted to show off his chess skills in front of the in-laws. now, the other party almost made him cry. an hour later, after dinner, lin bai brought lin qingyu and bai fengquan to the headquarters of the great xia federation. since he was back, he should make some contributions to earth. in the federal parliament hall, lin bai sat at the head of the table. lin qingyu and bai fengquan sat on both sides of him. ¡°i have gathered everyone here today for two things.¡± ¡°first, our federation will have another venerable martial.¡± ¡°she is the lady sitting beside me, lin qingyu!¡± as for the woman beside lin bai, all the venerable martial realm experts knew her. hearing that lin bails woman had advanced to the rank of venerable martial realm, everyone applauded and welcomed her, but at the same time, they were filled with endless emotions. the future overlord was indeed different. the cultivation progress of the woman beside him was so terrifying. ¡°regarding the honorific title, i wonder if anyone has any good suggestions?¡± lin bai asked. lin qingyu was not really interested in honorific titles. however, she still chose to follow the traditions of earth. after some discussion, lin bai felt that the title of feng wuzun was very suitable. ¡°qingyu, what do you think of this title?¡± ¡°i like the word ¡®phoenix¡¯.¡± lin qingyu nodded. she was a descendant of the ancient ice phoenix clan. being able to obtain the honorific title of phoenix was the most compatible with her identity. ¡°we congratulate phoenix venerable martial!¡± everyone bowed in unison. after naika¡¯s explanation, everyone knew about the various miracles that lin bai had created on planet tatiya. as the higher-ups of the great xia federation, these people¡¯s attitudes towards lin bai had become even more respectful and respectful. ¡°the second thing is that i plan to establish the federal academy.¡± ¡°the first dean will be the martial god duan hong, and three people from the federation council members will be chosen as the vice deans.¡± ¡°the dean is mainly responsible for the daily affairs of the academy. the vice dean needs to complete a certain amount of teaching tasks within a fixed semester.¡± ¡°of course, other directors can also be professors in the academy.¡± after hearing this, the entire place was buzzing. everyone present expressed their agreement with lin bails proposal. they believed that once this news was announced. high school students around the world would be excited about this. they would forget to eat and sleep in order to become students of the federal academy. the next meeting was a heated discussion about the establishment of the federal academy. the next day. lin bai brought the the su sisters back to rampage base. as the father-in-law of the divine venerable marital, su changshen had stepped down from his position as mayor when lin bai was the leader of the federation. firstly, his current status was not suitable for him to continue being the mayor. secondly, the su sisters felt that the mayor¡¯s work was too busy and did not want their father to be too busy. as a result, su changsen retired early. this time, lin bai and the others came to prepare to bring su changsheng to planet tatiya together. as for the eldest sister, su lan¡­ she was not prepared to leave earth with lin bai and the others. however, she also said that after she improved earth¡¯s technology, she would go to planet tatiya to look for su zi and the others. su changsen could not resist his eldest daughter¡¯s insistence, so he reluctantly agreed to leave earth. after all, exploring the starry sky was every cultivator¡¯s lifelong dream. they waited for the flying bird. bai fengquan smiled at su changshen and said, ¡°brother su, when we get to planet tatiya, i have a feeling that you¡¯ll definitely like it very much.¡± su changsen smiled politely and awkwvardly. ¡°brother su, have you been alone all these years?¡± bai fengquan asked.¡± su changsen nodded. however, in the next second, he saw bai fengquan raise his eyebrows at him and a strange smile appeared on his face. it was a conversation between men. su changshen understood and began to look forward to it. planet tatiya did sound pretty good! Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Observing the Sun Up Close chapter 307: observing the sun up close translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after bidding farewell to everyone in the manor, flying bird soared into the sky. ¡°we¡¯re going to an alien planet!¡± among everyone, bai mingyue was the happiest. leaving earth meant that she would be with lin bai. then, she grabbed bai fengquan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°dad, where is your house? is it big?¡± bai fengquan, who was still smiling, suddenly looked depressed. what should he say? could he say that his room was only 100 square feet? it was really embarrassing. bai fengquan did not answer his daughter¡¯s question directly. he laughed and said, ¡°lin bai lives in the palace. his house is very big!¡± ¡°is that so? the palace! i really want to go over now!¡± bai mingyue¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. as they spoke, the flying bird appeared outside the sky. lin bai did not choose to leave immediately. he opened the control panel and moved his fingers quickly on the screen. ¡°lin bai, what are you doing?¡± lin qingyu asked. lin bai raised his head and looked at the sky that enveloped the earth. ¡°the sky screen is both a barrier to protect earth and an obstacle to earth¡¯s development. ¡± ¡°now that my status in the tatiya star field is extraordinary, i don¡¯t want this sky screen! ¡± as soon as he finished speaking, his finger pressed the last button. buzz! the sky trembled, and then the color quickly faded until it disappeared. at the same time, the vast amount of spiritual energy in the endless void surged crazily towards earth like seawater. ¡°this is my initial transformation of earth. when earth gets used to this kind of spiritual power, i¡¯ll find someone to set up a spirit gathering array.¡± ¡°in the next few decades, there will be a large number of venerable martial realm powerhouses on earth.¡± at this moment, the others who had noticed something strange walked over. bai fengquan looked at the disappearing sky and sighed. ¡°don¡¯t look at how earth¡¯s university graduation standards are now at the high-level martial master realm. i believe that in a few years, this standard will be raised to the grandmaster realm.¡± ¡°our earth is a land spirit with many talents. without the restraints, humanity will definitely occupy a very important position in the universe in the future.¡± lin bai looked at the bluer planet, his eyes exceptionally bright. furthermore, he was preparing to return to tatiya. they requested the royal family to send out a team of guards to protect the safety of earth. the flying bird started again. this time, they were heading towards the sun. since he was leaving this place. would he have regrets if he did not take a closer look at the sun? fifteen minutes later, through the porthole, everyone saw the scorching star that was emitting endless majesty. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, aren¡¯t we a little too close? will the spaceship be melted by the sun?¡± shen xiujuan did not feel any heat. however, it did not stop her from looking nervous. lin bai patted the back of shen xiujuan¡¯s hand and comforted her, ¡°mom, don¡¯t worry. flying bird won¡¯t melt so easily!¡± ¡°there is an invisible barrier protecting the entire ship.¡± ¡°the shield¡¯s greatest defense is the full power of a martial emperor powerhouse.¡± ¡°let¡¯s put it this way. a martial emperor powerhouse can easily destroy a star!¡± hearing lin bai¡¯s explanation, shen xiujuan and the other girls were shocked. it was hard to imagine! there was actually someone who could destroy a star. as if he could see their worries, lin bai said with a smile. ¡°don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a defensive barrier around the sun. unless it¡¯s a life-and-death enemy, most people won¡¯t destroy the star.¡± with lin bails current status, many secrets in this universe were no longer secrets to him. every life planet had its own star. the destruction of a star meant that all life in the star field would die at any time. therefore, even if the opposing forces fought each other. basically, no one would make a move on the star. once they made a move, they would definitely be suppressed by a third party. su zi¡¯s little head leaned on lin bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°honey, the sun is so beautiful! i feel that this life is really worth it!¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed beautiful!¡± lin bai nodded in agreement. ¡°lin bai, i want to lay on you too!¡± bai mingyue stood at the side with an envious look in her eyes. ¡°and me!¡± su qing also expressed his dissatisfaction at this time. the corner of lin bai¡¯s mouth twitched. at this moment, he actually had a feeling that it was not a good thing to have too many women. ¡°cough, cough¡­¡± lin hao coughed lightly and looked at the two in-laws. ¡°shall we go to the lounge?¡± the air was filled with jealousy. bai fengquan and su changsen looked at each other and said at the same time, ¡°alright! we won¡¯t be the third wheel here.¡± at the pathway to planet tatiya¡¯s sky screen, huge mechanical arms were working in an orderly manner. due to the illumination of the domain star, the number of spaceships coming and going to planet tatiya these few days was much higher than usual. buzz! the wormhole opened, and a ferocious giant ship shuttled out. in the next second, the giant ship charged toward the light screen of planet tatiya. this was the flying bird that lin bai was riding on. as the honorary star lord of planet tatiya, lin bai could enter and leave the planet freely without being restricted by any port. it was similar to the operation method on earth. lin bai operated a few times on the light screen, and a huge passage appeared on the light screen. in order to avoid unnecessary panic, after the flying bird descended to a certain height, lin bai put it away. divine power surged, and lin bai brought everyone down slowly. ¡°lin bai, go straight to the palace! there¡¯s no need to go to my place!¡± bal fengquan hurriedly said. ¡°haha!¡± lin bai sneered. ¡®mingyue wants to see your house. how can you not go and see along the way, bai fengquan introduced tatiya¡¯s clubs to su changsen. they were two single old men after all. however, every time he said this, he would intentionally or unintentionally bring lin bai along. su zi had somehow overheard their conversation. looking at their vigilant gazes, it was as if they were saying that ¡®if you dare to find someone strange, don¡¯t blame us for not letting you have sex!¡¯ now that he could cause trouble for bai fengquan, lin bai was naturally happy to do so. ¡°my house is very small, so there¡¯s no need to go!¡± ¡°is it very small? it¡¯s more than 100 square feet. it¡¯s not small!¡± soon, the group arrived at longjia area. bai mingyue opened the door and exclaimed when she saw the luxuriously decorated room. ¡°dad, is this where you live? so beautiful!¡± for so many years, bai fengquan had been busy outside and rarely returned home. even though he was back, he was busy with all sorts of things. now that she had arrived at bai fengquan¡¯s residence, bai mingyue could not help but feel a sense of familiarity. at this moment, a bunny girl in revealing clothes walked out of the bedroom. ¡°welcome, my lords!¡± bai mingyue, who had a happy expression just now, suddenly turned extremely ugly when she saw the bunny girl again. su changsen stared at bai fengquan thoughtfully. it was no wonder that brother bai had said it so vividly. shen xiujuan¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. after all, this was the first alien she had seen.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Family Banquet chapter 308: family banquet translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation bai fengquan¡¯s expression was extremely awkward. ¡°that¡­ she¡¯s only here to clean up.¡± su changsen nodded thoughtfully. so that was how it was. keeping someone on this planet had to be done in the name of cleaning. ¡®i understand. i¡¯ll also find a few cleaning girls to come over in the future.¡¯ ¡°we understand!¡± lin bai patted bai fengquan and su changshen¡¯s shoulders respectively. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ve already arranged everything for you!¡± soon, the group left longjia area. in the imperial palace, the welcoming team led by becca was already waiting there. seeing lin bai and the others come over, nearly ten thousand people bowed in unison. ¡°greetings!¡± as the first martial ling to know lin bai, becca was appointed as the person in charge of the security of the overlord palace. taiga not only let lin bai enter the palace, but he had gave him the corresponding full strength and protection. the reason why he did this was to show that the royal family valued lin bai. lin bai nodded, then looked at the team of ten thousand people that had been prepared for him. although these people were of different races and ages, at first glance, these people¡¯s appearances were very much in line with his aesthetic standards. then, he pointed at this group of people and said to his mother, ¡°mom, these 10,000 people will listen to your arrangements in the future!¡± ¡°what? so many! ¡± although shen xiujuan sounded surprised, it was obvious that she was excited. ever since she came to planet tatiya, the continuous visual impact stimulated her nerves. ¡°lin bai, is this large palace yours?¡± bai mingyue hugged lin bail s arm and asked curiously. ¡°yes!¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°what about that area over there? the ones that haven¡¯t been built yet?¡± ¡°it¡¯s all mine too!¡± it had to be said that taiga had really invested a lot this time. he actually gave one-third of the imperial palace¡¯s land to lin bai. ¡°senior, you guys go ahead. i¡¯ll bring my family to take a look around!¡± lin bai looked at becca and said very politely. ¡°yes, sir!¡± becca bowed slightly and retreated. he knew that when lin bai first came here, he probably wanted to spend more time with his family. according to lin bai¡¯s request, the overlord palace was roughly divided into six regions. his parents lived in the moon palace, su changsen lived in the longevity palace, and bai fengquan lived in the wind spirit palace. the place where lin bai and the others lived was directly called the overlord palace. it had to be said that feng jinxiu was a woman who had a husband-and-wife relationship with lin bai. she had her own palace, which was called the pleasing palace. in addition, there were also buildings used for cultivation, martial arts practice, and the servants¡¯ residence. after arranging the elders, lin bai led the girls to tour the palace. sounds of birds chirping could be heard from afar. ¡°lord lin!¡± he turned around and saw princess catherine walking over with a few princesses and many noble ladies. lin qingyu gasped when she saw the green-skinned princess. su zi was dumbfounded when she saw the four-armed princess. when su qing saw the four-meter-tall and muscular lady, her worldview shattered. when bai mingyue saw the princess covered in thorns, she immediately began to doubt her life. ¡°lin bai, you actually like this?¡± feng jinxiu was shocked. at this moment, her chest was heaving up and down violently, and her face was filled with disbelief. in this regard, lin bai could only smile bitterly. for a moment, he did not know how to explain. ¡°that¡­ they are all princesses of the royal family and our friends.¡± ¡°oh? normal friends? then we¡¯re just friends too?¡± feng jinxiu raised her eyebrows. from her tone, one could clearly feel a hint of resentment. after a round of bickering, the women finally eliminated the grudge in their hearts. after that, the royal palace held a grand welcoming banquet. when the banquet began, the emperor taiga arrived. under taiga¡¯s repeated invitation, lin bai finally sat with him at the head of the table. all the princes and princesses of the royal family were present at the banquet. there were also thousands of beautiful women in tiger¡¯s harem. the scale of this banquet was unprecedented. it was only then that he realized the impact taiga¡¯s words about how precious the life essence was and how not to waste it. although there were so many people attending the banquet, in taiga¡¯s words, it was just a family banquet. other than the two families, there were no outsiders here. lin bai¡¯s father-in-laws, bai fengquan and su changshen felt very awkward sitting there. however, when the attendants of the jade rabbit race and the cat ear race appeared behind them, the two of them completely relaxed themselves. for a moment, lin bai suspected that these two people were not here to eat. just as the banquet was about to end. shen xiujuan tugged at the corner of lin bail s shirt and whispered. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, his majesty taiga is so good to you. you must not let him down!¡± lin bai smiled thoughtfully. ¡°mom, are you planning to sell your son after getting some benefits? in order to welcome lin bails family into the palace, taiga¡¯s family banquet was extremely sumptuous. at the same time, he also prepared a generous gift. these gifts were for everyone. the gift shen xiujuan received was the beauty preserving pill, which was condensed from the extremely precious essence of an emperor-level demonic beast. it was said that this medicinal pill was extremely precious. it could fix the user¡¯s appearance at a desired age. at the same time, it would increase the user¡¯s lifespan by about 500 years. even though her son had exposed her, shen xiujuan still spoke righteously, ¡°as earthlings, we must have the heart to repay kindness. the other party has given us so much, so we naturally can¡¯t do ungrateful things!¡± lin bai nodded. it was indeed as his mother had said. taiga had his own goal. however, he had already seen the sincerity of the other party. moreover, he could feel that taiga¡¯s kindness to him came from the bottom of his heart. through this period of observation and understanding. lin bai discovered that as the emperor, tiger was extremely generous and benevolent to his subordinates and subordinate planets. one had to know that there were many emperors in the milky way who were very cruel. they even exterminated some low-leveled planets. it could be said to be extremely cruel. this could be seen from the light screens set up on the various planets. taiga placed great importance on the safety of low-level planets. ¡°if planet tatiya is in trouble in the future, i will definitely help!¡± lin bai nodded heavily. taiga, who was chatting happily with lin hao, did not know that his investment would receive unexpected returns. at this moment, in the space outside earth. with a whoosh, a huge black battleship appeared. on the battleship, a muscular man in red armor stood quietly. as one of the ten martial kings of the blood moon star field, joseph had a special purpose for coming to earth. ¡°activate energy detection!¡± joseph¡¯s tone was cold. beep, beep, beep! the energy detector began to scan the entire earth.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Ambition of the Martial King Realm chapter 309: ambition of the martial king realm translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a moment later, the adjutant came forward with a report. ¡°general! the planet did not detect any existence with an energy level that exceeded the peak-level venerable martial realm.¡± ¡°according to the energy detection information, a large amount of energy left this area half a day ago.¡± hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, joseph was stunned. ¡°he has already left?¡± after expending a large amount of manpower, they finally found out that a 9-star domain lord monster was preparing to return to earth. after hearing the news, joseph brought his men and rushed over. in order not to be discovered by the emperor and the ten martial kings of planet tatiya. joseph even used the extremely precious star field-level concealment paint. one had to know that the price of this kind of paint was very expensive. one kilogram of it would cost ten thousand purple crystals. if he wanted to paint the entire warship with this paint, he would need to consume a hundred kilograms of this material. moreover, this material was a consumable. after about one voyage, the paint would lose its effect. joseph¡¯s goal was to kill the future star of the tatiya star field in advance. one could imagine how much the blood moon star field valued lin bai. however, who would have thought that the other party would have already left when they arrived? joseph frowned. ¡°it takes a long time to get here from planet tatiya. why did he leave so quickly?¡± ¡°could there be a problem with the detector?¡± ¡°general, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem with the detection equipment. the energy fluctuations from before indicate that the warships sailing around here are star field-level!¡± the adjutant¡¯s tone was filled with shock. ¡°star field-level?¡± joseph¡¯s pupils constricted. then, he sneered in surprise, ¡°that old fellow taiga really put in a lot of effort this time! he was actually so willing to give away such a good thing.¡± under normal circumstances, a star field with one or two star field-level warships was considered pretty good. planet tatiya had been developing very well over the years. what joseph knew was that taiga had one. now, he had given the second ship to an ant. perhaps they had a third ship. ¡°general, should we¡­¡± the adjutant asked hesitantly. ¡°no need!¡± ¡°this is a planet of a low-leveled civilization and destroying it only requires a snap of the finger,¡± joseph said calmly. ¡°but once we destroy it, we will definitely attract the attention of taiga and the other peak-level martial kings.¡± ¡°with the size of our warship, once it is discovered, it will be difficult to escape.¡± ¡°and now is not the time to alert the enemy.¡± pausing for a moment, joseph waved his hand. ¡°let¡¯s return. the ambush mission has failed. report to the blood moon emperor that the assassination plan can begin!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the adjutant bowed. many people in the blood moon star field, billions of light years away, saw the star being lit up. the secret agents on planet tatiya felt the shock brought by the overlord¡¯s aptitude. after some investigation, the secret agent finally found out that the person¡¯s name was lin bai, and he came from a low-leveled civilization planet called earth. under normal circumstances, the various large factions would choose to rope in such a monstrous talent. however, if they failed to rope him in, they could only choose to get rid of him. as the enemy of the tatiya star field, the best choice for the blood moon star zone was to nip the enemy in the bud. joseph said coldly with a displeased expression. ¡°the royal family is still too weak.¡± ¡°i think we should start the war directly. the blood moon emperor is on par with taiga.¡± ¡°however, we have two more martial king realm powerhouses than the other party.¡± ¡°previously, when we were fighting outside, who knows how many of our brothers were buried in foreign lands.¡± ¡°but what about them? they only know how to enjoy themselves in the imperial capital.¡± ¡°if this goes on, blood moon will be annexed by tatiya sooner or later!¡± the adjutant behind him wished he could pierce his ears. the general¡¯s words were too rebellious. if his majesty the emperor knew about this¡­ his majesty might not do anything to the general, but he would definitely warn him. in the blink of an eye, a few days passed. after a fresh day, lin bai immersed himself in cultivation. after four days of cultivation, the divine power in lin bai¡¯s body seemed to have become even denser. ¡°after contracting qingyu, i believe my martial path realm will advance to the martial king realm.¡± he estimated his competitive state and muttered in understanding. lin qingyu had already stabilized her venerable martial realm. now, she could almost absorb the energy in the purple crystal. ever since the ten thousand star competition, lin bai still had 200,000 purple crystals left. moreover, with his current status, he did not lack cultivation resources at all. he took out the divine power stone that taiga had given him from his spatial ring. after hesitating for a moment, he put it back into the ring. this was a top-level divine technique. if he cultivated it by himself, he really did not know when he would be able to master it. ¡°looks like i can only wait for the next contract.¡± at this moment, lin bai suddenly realized that there were still many areas that he needed to improve. the weekly super contract seemed to be insufficient. the top-level divine tehcnique that taiga had given him was called void annihilation blade. xuan ye¡¯s stellar spacetime blade was born from this divine technique. as a top-level divine technique, the power of this divine power could be said to be heaven-reaching and earth-measuring. if taiga used this divine technique, he could easily destroy a planet like planet tatiya. according to tiger¡¯s description, once this divine power was cultivated to the peak-level, it could trigger the black hole to devour everything. moreover, lin bai knew that once he cultivated this divine technique to the peak-level. this divine power would increase his combat strength by tens of times. lin bai thought of his cultivation technique and divine body that could increase his combat strength. ¡°hmm¡­ it can increase my combat strength by about 40 times.¡± lin bai gasped. at that time, who would be his opponent¡¯ he would probably be able to enter the top five on the star rankings by then. lin bai stretched out his spiritual sense and realized that lin qingyu had just arrived at the gravity tower. lin bai¡¯s figure flashed and arrived at the gravity tower in the blink of an eye. two hours later, the great expansion desolate master slowly floated out of lin qingyu¡¯s body. ¡°lin bai, you¡¯re too amazing! he actually gave so much at once!¡± looking at the tens of thousands of purple crystals piled up around her disciple, she could not help but sigh. even though the great expansion desolate master was knowledgeable, she could not help but reveal a shocked expression. ¡°that¡¯s nothing. i have a lot of purple crystals here, use them as you wish!¡± as he threw down tens of thousands of purple crystals, lin bai finally saw the plus sign above lin qingyu¡¯s head. thinking that he was about to advance to the martial king realm, lin bai was so excited that he wanted to cheer. ¡°qingyu, let¡¯s begin. these purple crystals can greatly improve your great derivative divine technique,¡± lin bai said with a smile. ¡°yes!¡± lin qingyu nodded heavily. her eyes revealed an unprecedented seriousness.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Set Off for Planet Milky Way chapter 310: set off for planet milky way translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after lin qingyu began to meditate and cultivate, lin bai turned around and returned to his cultivation room. all he had to do now was wait for the system contract to rebate. at that time, his realm would advance to the martial king realm in one fell swoop. at noon, lin bai, who was sitting cross-legged, heard the system¡¯s prompt sound. ¡°ding! contractee has used a purple crystal, triggering 400 times contract rebate!¡± the moment the notification ended. lin bai felt a huge amount of pure energy crazily surge into his body. at the same time, he felt that his martial path realm was rising rapidly. as his realm increased, his understanding of his martial path became clearer. unknowingly, lin bai entered a state of enlightenment. when he opened his eyes again, a bright light flashed in his eyes. ¡°this is¡­ martial king realm!¡± at the same time, the system prompt sounded in his ear again. ¡°ding! detected that the host¡¯s life level has increased. the system is going to be upgraded. countdown: 59 minutes and 59 seconds!¡± the system had upgraded again! previously, he had complained that the 400 times rebate was not enough. he did not expect that whatever he thought of would come! then, lin bai began to adapt to the skyrocketing strength. he reached out his right hand and clenched it tightly. boom! there was a loud boom. dense spatial cracks suddenly appeared around his right fist. ¡°the power of a martial king realm powerhouse is indeed terrifying.¡± although he had only clenched his fist, lin bai realized that his strength had not been wasted at all. ¡°no wonder everyone says so. in the universe, only those who had stepped into the martial king realm could be considered powerhouse. from this, it was indeed the case!¡± what was worth mentioning was¡­ lin bai took advantage of this surge in strength, and the void annihilation blade that he had just cultivated had also entered the low-level. ¡°with my current combat strength, i should be able to enter the star rankings!¡± ¡°if we¡¯re lucky, the chaos divine power technique will have the strength to challenge a peak-level martial king before we reach the seventh level.¡± it was after using his own combat strength. lin bai stood up and walked towards lin qingyu¡¯s cultivation room. he wanted to see how lin qingyu¡¯s strength was progressing. in the cultivation room, lin qingyu slowly opened her eyes. at this moment, her eyes were red and blue. it was a stark contrast to the red and blue colors at the beginning. ¡°teacher, my great derivative divine technique has already reached the seventh level, but the difficulty of cultivation this level is really too high!¡± although her cultivation realm had increased, lin qingyu was still shocked after seeing the difficulty of the seventh level. her originally excited face instantly turned bitter. ¡°of course. the first six levels of the great derivative divine technique can only be considered the basics.¡± the great expansion desolate master¡¯s soul floated out of lin qingyu¡¯s body. at this moment, she was still naked and did not appear with any clothes. ¡°the difficulty of cultivation the great derivative divine technique is already so high. i wonder what kind of difficulty lil¡¯ bails chaos divine power technique will be.¡± lin qingyu stood up and adjusted to her body. as she cultivated ice and fire divine power, the clothes on her body had long been turned into powder by the boundless energy. at this moment, she was also naked. her every frown, every smile, and every movement gave people the feeling of looking at a work of art. ¡°there¡¯s no way to compare. the chaos divine power technique is only one level higher than the great expansion divine technique.¡± ¡°however, the difficulty of cultivation between the two is probably like a natural chasm.¡± ¡°i think lin bai¡¯s cultivation speed is not slow, so he must have absorbed a lot of purple crystals before.¡± ¡°if he could exchange the purple crystal for a higher grade green crystal, his cultivation speed would definitely be on a whole new level.¡± as they spoke, the door to the cultivation room opened. lin bai walked in with the unique aura of a martial king realm martial artist. ¡°eh? what are you¡­ martial king realm?¡± the great expansion desolate master looked at lin bai as if she had seen a ghost. from lin bai¡¯s body, she felt a divine power that was as vast as the galaxy. lin bai nodded.¡¯ although he had adapted to the energy in his body. however, as he had just entered the martial king realm, lin bai¡¯s control of energy was not as good. therefore, there would occasionally be energy leaking out from his body. if lu yanlie and the others were standing next to him, they would probably be oppressed to the point that they would find it difficult to breathe. ¡°f*ck! did you eat a catalyst? how can your cultivation speed be so fast?!¡± the great expansion desolate master was dumbfounded. after cultivating for countless years, she really could not figure out why lin baits realm had increased so quickly. one had to know that that was the chaos divine power technique! it was not the kind of trash cultivation technique that could cultivate at an extremely fast speed. how long had it been? no, this is crazy, this is too crazy! she had to quickly change the topic, or she, who had already become a spirit body, would be scared out of her wits. hence, the great expansion desolate master said, ¡°since you have a lot of purple crystals in your hands now, i suggest that you exchange them for higher quality green crystals. at that time, your cultivation speed will increase a little.¡± ¡°yes!¡± lin bai nodded. when she mentioned the green crystal, he had already planned to exchange it. however, the level of the green crystal was too high. there was no place on planet tatiya where he could exchange for it. if they wanted to exchange for it, they could only go to the milky way empire¡¯s main planet, planet milky way. originally, lin bai had planned to make a trip to planet milky way after he advanced to the martial king realm. exchanging for green crystals was one aspect. he was also prepared to test his aptitude more accurately. after all, taiga had previously said that only the milky way¡¯s main planet could test the limits of one¡¯s aptitude. ¡°senior, qingyu and i have something to deal with. can you leave for the time being?¡± lin bai looked at the great expansion desolate master. hearing lin bails words, lin qingyu immediately understood what he meant. as early as when lin bai came in, she had already felt that lin bai¡¯s gaze was filled with aggression. the great expansion desolate master looked at lin bai¡¯s lower body. with a light spit, she turned around and floated out of the door. although she was still a spirit body now, she was not far from reassembling her body. therefore, even if she did not return to lin qingyu¡¯s body, it would not affect her. three hours later¡­ ¡°milord, everything is ready. we can set off now!¡± becca led 500 guards and waited quietly outside the hall. ¡°senior has worked hard!¡± lin bai nodded.¡± ¡°oh, i see! then let¡¯s set off!¡± lin bai released the flying bird. becca led the guards and dozens of logistics personnel into the warship. fortunately, flying bird was huge. even if hundreds of people entered the ship, there was no sign of crowding. this was the first time becca and the others had entered a warship of the flying bird¡¯s level. they were shocked. however, with their capabilities, they still began their work in an orderly manner.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Assassination Plan chapter 311: assassination plan translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after lin bai advanced to the martial king realm, the system began to upgrade. now that the upgrade was complete, the original 400 times rebate increased to 600 times. in addition to the increase in the contract rebate rate, the system also added a new function. that was the display of his identity information. as long as lin bai looked at someone, the person¡¯s information would be displayed above his head. of course, this information was only basic information, such as name, gender, and race. with this new function, he no longer had to worry about calling people from other alien races by the wrong name. after all, many races looked exactly the same. lin bai, who was a little bored, kept sizing up the servants who walked past him. suddenly, his gaze fell on a beautiful woman. ¡°name: yurita.¡± ¡°genre: male.¡± ¡°race: illusionary spirit race.¡± ¡°male?¡± lin bai frowned. it was clearly a girl in front of him, so why was her gender a man? could it be that the system had made a mistake? no! the system would never make a mistake! with a flash of inspiration, lin bai hurriedly retracted his gaze. it seemed that the other party had some kind of ulterior motive. lin bai smiled coldly, ¡°someone actually planted a spy beside me. interesting!¡± was he trying to assassinate him? hehe, how naive. lin bai waved his hand as if nothing had happened. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± planet tatiya was located on the outskirts of the milky way empire. it was about 30,000 light-years away from planet milky way. it would take about two days for the flying bird to travel such a long distance at full speed. lin bai estimated that this trip would take about a week. flying bird began to accelerate after leaving planet tatiya. in the next second, flying bird turned into a light spot and disappeared into the void. at this moment, on planet puluo, about 1000 light years away from planet tatiya¡­ a blood-red battleship of the blood moon star field floated quietly in the sky. planet puluo was a desolate planet without any signs of life. the magnetic field here was extremely unstable and the environment was extremely harsh. under normal circumstances, even the star field patrollers were unwilling to come here to investigate. ¡°general, the assassination plan has begun.¡± the adjutant bowed and reported. joseph smiled slightly. ¡°this lin bai is really courting death. i thought i would finish him off in tatiya¡¯s palace. i didn¡¯t expect him to actually go to planet milky way. ¡± the adjutant also smiled. ¡°he must have just arrived in the universe and couldn¡¯t wait to see the most prosperous place. after all, planet milky way is the most prosperous planet in the entire empire.¡± joseph nodded and ordered, ¡°inform yurita to be careful. he must not be exposed before the operation.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the adjutant nodded in agreement, then chuckled and said, ¡°general, you¡¯re really cautious. let¡¯s not talk about yurita¡¯s transformation technique for now. just his strength alone is enough to easily complete this mission.¡± yurita was one of the best in the illusionary spirit race. even a peak-level martial king would not be able to notice the abnormality on his body. ¡°pero, do you know why you¡¯re still a subordinate even though you¡¯re a top-level martial king?¡± joseph asked calmly. pero shook his head. he did not understand what the general meant. ¡°arrogant!¡± joseph snorted and looked out of the window at the boundless desert. ¡°although lin bai only has the combat strength of the mid-level martial king realm, i think you should understand the principle that a lion uses its full strength to hunt a rabbit!¡± ¡°but¡­¡± pero hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°didn¡¯t yurita carry the bone eroding spirit liquid with him?¡± the bone eroding spirit liquid was a specialty of planet blood moon. a drop of this colorless and odorless poison was enough to corrode a peak-level martial king. pero believed that with such a thorough plan, lin bai would definitely die. even if yurita¡¯s mission did not succeed, they had double insurance. he would definitely ensure that the assassination mission would be completed successfully. according to the plan, starting from lin bails departure, if yurita still did not succeed after 24 hours, joseph would make his move. ¡°how can there be a 100% success rate in this world?¡± ¡°only when every step is perfect can we guarantee the completion of the mission.¡± joseph looked at pero coldly. his tone was filled with killing intent. ¡°yes, sir!¡± pero trembled and quickly agreed, but he still didn¡¯t care. ¡°go and prepare. the emperor has said that he will reward us greatly after completing this assassination mission.¡± joseph waved his hand. then, he closed his eyes and started to doze off. inside the flying bird, lin bai sat in the lounge and leisurely sipped his tea. in front of him, becca was also leisurely talking about all kinds of interesting things about planet tatiya. ¡°sir, let me give you a brief introduction to planet milky way!¡± becca put down the teacup in his hand and prepared to tell lin bai about the situation on planet milky way. lin bai waved his hand. ¡°senior, there¡¯s no need to trouble you with this kind of thing. just let lilia say the lilia that lin bai mentioned was the person he had seen suspected to be a spy. as the personal maid assigned by the royal family to lin bai, lin bai had already seen her information. ¡°lilia, 66 years old, female, moon spirit race, peak-level grandmaster, entered the palace at the age of 13.¡± when these people were assigned, lin bai checked all their information. he did not know that the 13-year-old who entered the palace was a spy, or had the original lilia been killed by this man called yurita? there was no one else here. it was a very good time to eliminate the spy. after all, when he was chatting with taiga earlier. taiga had told him that planet tatia had been developing very smoothly in recent years. this also made planet tatiya a a thorn in the side of some star fields. taiga had told him that he had to be on guard against assassinations at all times, even in the palace. after all, once his 9-star domain lord talent grew. the star fields that were hostile to planet tatiya would have miserable days. yurita, who was disguised as lilia, was delighted when he saw lin bai asking him to explain. this was definitely a good time to build a relationship with lin bai. hence, he stepped forward with a smile on his face. ¡°sir, let me introduce you to the general situation of planet milky way!¡± yurita was very confident in his illusion technique. he had once tried that as long as he did not give himself away, even a top-level martial emperor powerhouse would find it difficult to discover his true identity. moreover, the illusionary spirit race had a very special racial characteristic. after transforming into another person, even the genetic testing equipment could not find any clues. lin bai smiled slightly. a strange look appeared in his eyes. he hooked his finger.. ¡°don¡¯t say anything and just come over first!¡± Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Assassination from an Enemy Force chapter 312: assassination from an enemy force translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation yurita hesitated. he thought to himself, ¡®do i have to serve him? forget it, i¡¯ve never experienced the feeling of serving such a 9-star genius.¡¯ thinking of this, yurita revealed a respectful expression and approached lin bai. however, just as yurita approached lin bai. ¡°swoosh!¡± a sound rang out. lin bai¡¯s golden hand held yuria¡¯s neck tightly. yurita¡¯s face instantly turned pale. he looked at the power of heaven and earth that permeated lin bai¡¯s arm, and his heart was surging! lin bai had already advanced to the martial king realm? wasn¡¯t he at the venerable martial realm? when would he become a martial king? yurita¡¯s heart was surging. was a 9-star talent was so terrifying? this 18 -year-old martial king was too shocking! apart from being shocked, yurita was deeply worried. if this person was not eliminated, planet blood moon would suffer endless disasters. lin bai suddenly grabbed yurita¡¯s neck, but yurita was not too surprised. when had these people of high status and power ever treated their maids politely? although he served, he was extremely domineering. many maids were covered in wounds and could not get out of bed for several days. thinking of this, yurita¡¯s eyes revealed ¡®panic¡¯. he said to lin bai gently, ¡°sir¡­¡± lin bai looked down at yurita and said with a smile, ¡®very good, very obedient.¡± hearing this, yurita¡¯s conviction grew stronger. then, he began to take off his gauze clothes. however, at this moment, a terrifying power instantly erupted! ¡°crack! ¡± lin bai¡¯s huge palm seemed to have the power of a planet. he crushed yurita¡¯s neck bone with a squeeze! yurita¡¯s eyes widened, and the veins on his face bulged. he revealed a look of horror and disbelief. he was confused. ¡®why did lin bai kill me?¡¯ ¡®must i serve him?¡¯ ¡®could it be that he prefers to wait for one¡¯s life to fade before taking action?¡¯ until his death, yurita still did not realize that lin bai had understood his transformation ability. he thought that as a genius, lin bai had a unique taste. lin bai casually threw down yurita¡¯s corpse. after yurita died, the shapeshifting ability dissipated, revealing the image of a man who looked like a sea urchin. his body was covered with barbs and a furry tail. ¡°ugh!¡± lin bai¡¯s stomach was surging. the illusionary spirit race¡¯s image was so disgusting! fortunately, he had not made a move. just imagining it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. then, lin bai took off yurita¡¯s space bracelet and carefully searched his body. after discovering nothing new, he ignored it. ¡°the new authority of the tier 7 system is really amazing.¡± lin bai smiled and whispered. without this authority, it would be almost impossible to detect yurita¡¯s assassination attempt. yurita¡¯s transformation into lilia was flawless and untraceable. lin bai guessed that this should be the ability of his race. it was really amazing. suddenly, becca, who was in charge of guarding, and vidas, who was in charge of medical treatment, barged into the lounge at the same time. becca noticed the unusual movement. when he saw yurita¡¯s corpse on the ground, he immediately understood what had happened. he knelt in front of lin bai and said with an uneasy expression, ¡°sir, this subordinate is guilty!¡± it was obvious that it was an assassination attempt aimed at lin bai. as a top-level martial king, he actually did not notice it! thinking about this made one shudder. taiga had warned many times that lin bai¡¯s life was more important than mount tai. nothing could happen to him. becca still had a lingering fear, and vidas also knelt down. ¡°haha, it¡¯s not your fault. get up.¡± lin bai said, ¡°this person is yurita. try to get rid of his body and don¡¯t let others know.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, milord,¡± vidas said. after becca got up, he asked with a solemn expression, ¡°sir, are you well?¡± ¡°if i had something to do, i wouldn¡¯t be here long ago.¡± lin bai checked yurita¡¯s space bracelet. other than clothes and other daily necessities, he did not find anything special. at this moment, he snorted softly and found a small dark green bottle. after taking it out, becca¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°bone eroding spirit liquid!¡± ¡°do you know what this is?¡± lin bai did not open the bottle, nor did he try to open it. ¡°yes, lord. just one drop of this poison can quickly kill a peak-level martial king realm expert!¡± ¡°this poison is so terrifying!¡± lin bai said in surprise, his expression shocked. he fixed his eyes on the fingernail-sized bottle and found it hard to believe that there was such a strong poison in it. ¡°sir, this poison is a specialty of planet blood moon. it is said that it can even kill a peak-level martial king. ¡°the assassination targeting you this time might have been done by planet blood moon!¡± becca¡¯s voice was cold, and there was anger and worry in her tone. lin bai was the resplendent pearl of planet tatiya, a top-notch starry sky genius revered by becca and the others. planet blood moon¡¯s assassination methods were extremely vicious. if they succeeded, the consequences would be severe. becca¡¯s killing intent intensified at the thought of this. ¡°fortunately, sir was alert and resolved this assassination. otherwise¡­¡± becca did not dare to imagine the consequences. ¡°i don¡¯t think the assassination is over.¡± lin bai raised his head to look at becca, his tone firm and decisive. he knew that he had to stay alert because the planet blood moon was a dangerous enemy that could attack again at any time. becca was slightly surprised. becca noticed that lin bai¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed, and she was surprised. he thought of the seriousness of the mission. someone had already lost his life, and the bone eroding spiritual liquid had been seized. ¡°senior, what would you do if i asked you to assassinate a top genius from an enemy planet?¡± lin bai asked. becca answered without hesitation, ¡°we must ensure that we kill him in one strike. there must be no mistakes!¡¯¡±¡® he knew that such an opportunity was hard to come by. however, becca suddenly realized that there might be other threats. ¡°there should be another martial king hiding among them,¡± he said. ¡°he might even be a top-level martial king who has entered the star rankings! this was perhaps only the first step. they should have backup plans.¡± ¡°senior is right, i think so too.¡± lin bai picked up the small dark green bottle and said. becca suggested returning immediately. however, lin bai said, ¡°you guys leave first. i have my own way.¡± becca and vidas left with yurita¡¯s body. lin bai stayed in the room alone, thinking about how to deal with the possible consecutive assassinations. he knew that he had countless enemies in this star field, so he had to be vigilant at all times. after becca and vidas left, lin bai began to set up a secret array so that it could be used at the critical moment. at the same time, he also planned to use the resources on planet tatiya to find some treasures that could resist the poison, just in case. as the days passed, not only did lin bai strengthen himself, but he also collected a lot of information about planet blood moon. the enemies who attempted to assassinate him were also defeated time and time again under his defense. however, lin bai also knew that such days would not last long. the enemies of planet blood moon would definitely increase their attacks, and they would not hesitate to use even more powerful forces. for the sake of his own survival and the future of planet tatia, he had to work harder to improve himself. in the battle between lin bai and planet blood moon, the star field was turbulent, and a brand new legend was quietly born. as for lin bai, he would also embark on a path full of thorns to pursue his own faith and glory.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Something Seemed Wrong chapter 313: something seemed wrong translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai stared at the stars in the sky. he had a premonition that there might be a backup plan, so he decided to use a scheme. he first became exactly the same as yurita, and then he transformed into lilia. ¡°what will the backers think when they learn that the assassination was successful?¡± lin bails voice has become lilia¡¯s voice, full of mischief. flying bird had completed its third warp drive and was only a day away from the milky way. at the same time, light years away from planet puluo¡­ inside a blood-red warship, pero reported to joseph in the command room, ¡°general, yurita has succeeded!¡± ¡®what do you mean?¡± joseph asked. pero replied, ¡°lin bai has been poisoned to death. yurita is sitting in his lounge!¡± this news made pero very excited because the assassination plan had finally succeeded. they would be rewarded handsomely. ¡°let her talk to me,¡± joseph said, relieved. pero nodded and activated yurita¡¯s communicator. the next moment, the 3d projection of the flying bird lounge appeared on the screen. yuria¡¯s transformed lilia was sitting on the sofa. yurita stood up, his expression still a little excited and vigilant. ¡°sir, the assassination plan has succeeded!¡± she whispered to joseph. joseph looked at the corpse beside yurita. it looked the same as lin bai. ¡°sir, congratulations,¡± he said. joseph¡¯s tone became gentle as he asked yurita, ¡°tell me.¡± yurita, who was also lin bai, pretended to look nervously at the door and continued, ¡°your excellency, the poisoning process was very smooth. lin bai did not notice it.¡± ¡°hehe,¡± pero said with a smile.¡± lord yurita¡¯s ability to change is first-class. naturally, he won¡¯t notice it.¡± the assassination plan was almost entirely completed by yurita alone, and he had contributed the most. after this, he had hopes of becoming a core member of the royal family. pero could not help but feel envious. joseph nodded in satisfaction. send the coordinates of the flying bird and find a chance to leave. yurita succeeded within joseph¡¯s expectations. this allowed joseph to avoid an unexpected crisis. next, they would bring lin bai¡¯s corpse and yurita back to planet blood moon to receive the reward. joseph laughed in his heart. thinking about this, he felt that he might have been too cautious. after all, lin bai was only a venerable martial realm powerhouse. ¡°thank you, sir!¡± hearing the other party¡¯s affirmative reply, joseph was secretly happy. after the communication ended, lin bails expression instantly turned cold. the three-dimensional projection just now allowed him to see yurita¡¯s trump card, sea dragon heavenly king joseph, one of the ten heavenly kings of planet blood moon who possessed the bone eroding spiritual liquid and a heavenly king-tier powerhouse. this configuration was more than enough to deal with other heavenly kings. it was foolproof. when lin bai flew away from the flying bird, the ship immediately turned on stealth mode, and lin baits speed also soared, instantly disappearing from where he was. twenty minutes later, a blood-red warship appeared in their sight. it was joseph¡¯s blood moon army. lin bai raised his head and looked over. a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes, and then he quickly flew towards the warship. ¡°general, yurita is out!¡± pero said, smiling. joseph smiled and nodded. as a top-notch assassin, yurita quickly familiarized himself with the operation of the flying bird, which was nothing to joseph. however, when the cabin door slowly opened, joseph¡¯s expression changed. ¡°something¡¯s wrong!¡± he rushed to the control panel and pressed the button to close the hatch. however, his speed was too fast and he could not control his strength, causing the control panel to collapse. joseph did not care about the damage to the control panel. instead, he turned to the surveillance screen. when he saw that ¡®yurita¡¯ had entered the warship, his expression suddenly became uglier. ¡°milord, what happened?¡± pero felt the tension. joseph stared at yurita on the surveillance screen. ¡°this person might not be yurita!¡± hearing this, pero was terrified and dumbfounded. ¡°quickly capture him!¡± joseph shouted at pero. he did not bother to explain and immediately turned on the communicator to call out loudly. he sped up and headed to the bottom of the battleship. at this moment, the soldiers at the bottom of the warship raised their guns and aimed at lin bai. the two blood moon army¡¯s commanders also arrived quickly, their faces filled with anxiety and worry. although he did not understand why joseph was acting like this, as the captain, he was a man of his word. lin bai swept his indifferent gaze across everyone and sneered in his heart. if he could not come in, he might be able to defeat these people, but it would probably take him a lot of effort. this was because the warship itself had a defense system. if the engine system was not destroyed in time, the warship could still activate warp drive to escape. however, since he had successfully infiltrated the warship, it did not matter anymore. joseph was the strongest person on the warship. lin bai had already investigated him. other than joseph, who was at the peak-level martial king realm, there were 80,000 soldiers, including 12 martial king realm powerhouse¡­ ¡°however, when one¡¯s strength reaches a certain level, no matter how many soldiers there are, they are just a string of numbers!¡± listening to the approaching footsteps, lin bai¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. since the other party had already made a move. then he would make the enemy pay a heavy price! joseph¡¯s hurried footsteps sounded and entered lin bail s eyes. ¡°who are you?¡± joseph asked coldly. in reality, joseph was not confident in determining whether the person in front of him was yurita or not. even though lin bai¡¯s assassination plan was extremely thorough when yurita came in, joseph had a vague feeling that the mission was too smooth, and he seemed to have overlooked some key elements. this kind of alertness came out of nowhere, but it made joseph feel as if he was facing a great enemy. seeing that ¡®yurita¡¯ was subdued, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°i¡¯m the one you want to get rid of.¡± lin bai smiled slightly. immediately after, he transformed back into his own appearance, causing the surrounding soldiers to change in shock. ¡°lin bai! joseph¡¯s pupils contracted. he suddenly saw through everything that he had overlooked! the intelligence showed that lin bai had disappeared for a stage of time during the ten thousand star competition and had obtained more than a million points under his new identity. this meant that lin bai could also change his appearance. however, joseph was even more suspicious. ¡°do you¡­ not fear death?¡± joseph frowned. with lin bai¡¯s strength, why did he step into this place alone? could it be that he had a star bomb on him? that was impossible. even the highest standard of star bombs could not destroy a warship. even if he could destroy even a tiny bit of it, lin bai would not be able to escape death. therefore, joseph could not understand. he even thought that lin bai was yurita. after completing the assassination mission, yurita deliberately stayed there to relax. suddenly, in lin bai¡¯s arms, the silver-blue battle suit suddenly revealed white-gold patterns, which were dazzling. in the blink of an eye, a mighty aura burst out.. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: It’s Impolite Not to Guard Against It chapter 314: it¡¯s impolite not to guard against it translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the vast power of heaven and earth swept across the entire scene like a surging flood. ¡°boom!¡± more than ten soldiers below the martial king realm nearby were instantly sent flying by the impact of this aura. ¡°bang!¡± the deck and alloy walls of the warship suddenly caved in in the distance. joseph¡¯s expression changed. ¡°martial king realm!¡± before joseph could finish speaking, lin bai had already swung his fist like a fierce dragon, and his aura was like a violent wind. ¡°boom!¡± the space inside the warship was pierced through in an instant. other than joseph, the other martial king realm members retreated one after another. some of them even exploded. a single punch was enough to instantly kill a low-level martial king realm expert! ¡°today, i will destroy 80,000 people of black blood fleet.¡± lin bail s expression was indifferent. his eyes were burning like flames, filled with an intense fighting spirit and killing intent! this was lin bai¡¯s first assassination since he left earth. of course, this would not be the last time. however, no matter how many times it happened, lin bai would make these people remember three lessons! every time they came, they would kill. today, the 80,000 people of the black blood fleet would be sacrificed. at the same time, he also told the others who wanted to assassinate him to be cautious. if the assassination failed, would they have enough strength to escape? ¡°how arrogant!¡± joseph roared. the space inside the battleship was like dough. and a large area collapsed instantly. thump! the dark red patterns on his arm were like ferocious pythons, and they quickly erupted with a terrifying aura. joseph clenched his left fist, which turned into a strange blood-red color like a ball of fire. ¡°hmph!¡± lin bai snorted coldly and directly exchanged fists with joseph. boom! the bottom of the warship exploded, and the entire fleet shook violently. alarms sounded continuously. beep, beep, beep. at this moment, the entire black blood fleet of 80,000 people launched an attack at the same time! those martial king realm powerhouses looked at lin bai with murderous intent and fear. lin bai had actually stepped into the martial king realm! moreover, his combat strength made people¡¯s hearts palpitate! they still remembered that when lin bai was in the venerable martial realm, his strength was already comparable to the mid-level martial king realm. now, he had officially entered the martial king realm. what kind of strength did that mean? peak-level martial king realm? or¡­ heavenly king! thinking of this, everyone could not help but tremble. this person could not be allowed to live! ¡°whoosh! whoosh! whoosh!¡± two peak-level martial king realm experts rushed over with two low-tier star annihilation cannons. although this weapon was only at a low-tier one, after charging up, it was enough to injure a peak-level martial king realm expert. lin bai and joseph were facing each other in the air. the former had a calm expression and cold eyes, while the latter¡¯s face was filled with killing intent and shock. the punch just now did not cause any damage to lin bai! ¡°you actually possess the battle prowess of a heavenly king!¡± joseph was extremely shocked! he had just entered the sect and already had the strength of a heavenly king! if he had already reached the mid-level martial king realm, would that mean that he would have the strength of a mid-level martial emperor realm expert? joseph¡¯s heart trembled when he thought of this. if lin bai was still here, planet blood moon would be in danger! ¡°roar!¡± joseph growled. his muscles expanded crazily, and his armor expanded as well, turning as red as blood. immediately after, he activated that terrifying divine technique, the high-grade peak-level divine technique, blood prison divine fist. two powerful forces met in the air, causing intense energy fluctuations. the entire battleship was like a candle in the wind, shaking and swaying. facing joseph¡¯s full-powered attack, lin bai was not afraid at all. he activated his internal strength and mobilized the endless potential in his body, instantly displaying an even more shocking ultimate skill. their fists collided like meteorites crashing into the earth. within the 12 martial king realm members of the fleet, there were actually 10 people who came. he knew that almost everyone had arrived. ¡°you want to know?¡± he sneered. suddenly, a terrifying energy tore out from space and suddenly blasted toward lin bai! with his peak-level martial king strength, joseph displayed an astonishing combat power of 4.87 million! the power of this punch was enough to shatter the entire earth. however, lin bai did not dodge, let alone use his divine power. ¡°hehe, before you die, i¡¯ll let you experience a truly invincible defense!¡± lin bai maintained a calm expression, but his eyes revealed a hint of mockery. however, joseph was shocked to discover that there were no injuries on lin bai¡¯s body. his fist could not even cause any harm to lin bai. lin bai¡¯s aura was still stable, making it difficult to fathom. ¡®why?¡¯ joseph roared in his heart. he did not know what to do. lin bail s expression became cold and ruthless, with a hint of blood and silence. ¡°it¡¯s my turn!¡± after lin bai said this, a terrifying aura immediately erupted. after entering the martial king realm, lin bai could use two divine technique skills at the same time. a five-colored stellar energy crystal hand suddenly appeared in his hand, and a pitch-black halo spread out from his body. this was the combination of the high-grade peak-level divine technique, five elements space splitting fist, and the top-grade low-level divine technique, void annihilation blade! at this moment, lin bai¡¯s combat power instantly soared to a terrifying six million! this black halo made lin bai look like a planet, mysterious and gorgeous. however, there was no light in it. it was like a black hole, making people feel despair and fear. joseph¡¯s expression changed instantly. he wanted to escape, but it was too late! bang! the crystal palm condensed from the five elements space splitting fist instantly expanded to 10,000 meters in the air. the speed of the black halo was so fast that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. it pierced through joseph¡¯s abdomen and the distant bloodmoon battleship in an instant! the entire universe seemed to freeze under this terrifying attack. it was extremely strange and terrifying. the void annihilation blade was one of the top-grade divine techniques. it was ridiculously powerful and contained the power of the laws of the universe, including the laws of space. therefore, when lin bai used this divine technique, the surrounding opponents had no way to escape. their speed could not exceed the speed of light, and only death awaited them. compared to the five elements space splitting fist, the void annihilation blade was more powerful and faster. it could be said to be one of the most terrifying killing moves. at the same time, it was also a divine skill to clear monsters. joseph let out a miserable cry. his body was cut open, and the black halo instantly gathered into lin bail s body. the power and effect of the void annihilation blade made lin bai very satisfied. ¡°quick, save me!¡± joseph roared madly. he had lost control of his lower body, and his upper body was filled with endless fear and despair. lin bai was too strong. how terrifying was his comprehension ability? he could actually use two divine powers at the same time. a series of questions swirled in joseph¡¯s mind, but he was no longer able to think about them. the void annihilation blade cut joseph in half. the five elements space splitting fist had also badly mutilated his back. large patches of his ribs and spine were broken. the battleship in the distance was also torn in half by the terrifying power. the soldiers fled into the damaged spaceship. they might still have a chance of survival, but if they did not enter, they would definitely die. this battle had terrified pero, and only the warship gave them a trace of comfort. however, the scene in front of him had already exceeded his imagination. in the command room, pero was scared out of his wits.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: If I Tell You to Die, You Must Die! chapter 315: if i tell you to die, you must die! translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bail s appearance made pero tremble. however, what happened next made him feel even more hopeless. their general was killed in one move. then, lin bai used his top-grade divine technique again. destroying half of the blood moon battleship showed the standard of a top-level martial king. pero could not be bothered to care about joseph. he just wanted to escape. however, lin bai asked sarcastically, ¡°can you escape? his words were filled with endless mockery. the power system of the blood moon battleship had already been destroyed by the void blade. it was like an ant without legs. at this moment, lin bai slightly increased his speed and instantly arrived above the blood moon warship. ¡°lord, don¡¯t kill me! we surrender!¡± the remaining 60,000 soldiers and four martial king realm experts could no longer hold it in. their faces were pale, and their eyes were filled with fear. in their eyes, lin bai was a demon. however, lin bai did not listen to their request. he calmly replied, ¡°i said that i would wipe you all out. how could i let anyone immediately, the black halo spread out again like a black hole, merging the entire universe into one. pero, who was below, only felt an inexplicable energy. he could not even see the halo. then, half of his head was cut off by an almost invisible black halo. ¡°boom!¡± the remaining half of the warship was destroyed once again. flames filled the interior of the warship before it suddenly exploded! frazments of battleships and corpses of different sizes were scattered under the terrifying energy impact. even pero was stunned by this scene. he had never thought that he would meet such a terrifying enemy one day. boom! fragments of battleships and corpses of different sizes flew in all directions under the impact of this terrifying energy, even spreading for tens of thousands of kilometers! in the cold and dark universe, countless corpses floated in space. it was a sight that could make one¡¯s heart palpitate. at this moment, in this austere universe, a white-gold aura shield was shining, looking down at everything like a god of the universe. it was lin bai. lin bai defeated his enemies one by one with his outstanding combat skills and astonishing comprehension ability. in the end, he wiped out all 80,000 people on the blood moon warship in just 20 seconds. these 20 seconds were enough to take 80 ,ooo lives. it was inconceivable and terrifying. lin bai silently looked around at the corpses floating around him, but he was satisfied with this result. ¡°if you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed!¡± lin bai muttered to himself. then, lin bai waved his hand. joseph, who was a hundred kilometers away, was pulled by an inexplicable force. his pale face and dispirited aura indicated that he had reached the end of his life. ¡°if i want you to die, you must die.¡± lin bai grabbed joseph¡¯s head and said calmly. joseph¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and despair. he felt unprecedented fear toward lin bai. this person was extremely talented, had astonishing strength, and had an invincible physical body. moreover, he killed innocent lives without any mercy. such an enemy was simply everyone¡¯s nightmare! under the unprecedented fear, joseph could only tremble. perhaps, even if he died, his soul would still be shrouded by lin bails shadow. at this moment, becca was extremely anxious inside the flying bird. it had been such a long time. why had lin bai not returned yet? suddenly, lin bai¡¯s voice entered his ears. ¡°are you okay, becca?¡± lin bai¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. becca immediately looked at the source of the voice and saw that lin bai had already appeared at the entrance of the lounge. his body was still emitting a strong white-gold aura. ¡°sir, why are you¡­¡± becca was so surprised that he could not speak. he originally thought that something had happened to lin bai. he did not expect that he would be able to come back alive. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i just went out to do something.¡± lin bai said indifferently. ¡°work?¡± becca was a little puzzled. he knew that lin bai must have his own plans, but he did not know what he was going to do. ¡°that¡¯s right, i¡¯ve found my next target.¡± a sharp light flashed in lin bail s eyes. ¡°next target?¡± becca was a little surprised. he did not know what lin bai was going to do again. ¡°yes, we¡¯re going to find the blood moon emperor.¡± t.in bai¡¯s words shocked becca even more- the blood moon emperor was an extremely powerful existence who could rule the entire blood moon star field. moreover, it was said that his strength had already reached the heavenly king level. ¡°but sir, the blood moon emperor is too powerful. we¡­¡± becca was a little worried. he felt that this mission was too dangerous. ¡°it¡¯s okay. we¡¯ll be prepared.¡± lin bai said indifferently. his eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°alright, my lord. i will fully cooperate with you.¡± although becca was a little worried, he still chose to believe lin bai. he knew that as long as he followed lin bai, he would definitely be able to win. he would also obtain unexpected benefits by following lin bai. when becca took joseph¡¯s space bracelet, his eyes widened involuntarily. what did this mean? lin bai had already destroyed the blood moon warship? had joseph been killed? in just half an hour, lin bai had defeated a top-level martial king who was much stronger than him, destroyed the entire black blood fleet, and retreated unscathed. becca felt a chill from the soles of his feet, and a look of horror appeared on his face. ¡°sir¡­you¡­¡¯ becca was so shocked that she was speechless. ¡°hehe, go ahead and decipher it.¡± lin bai looked at becca with a smile and did not explain too much. there were some things that one could guess. there was no need to explain if he could not guess it. becca came back to his senses and put away the shock in his heart. he said in a more respectful manner than ever before, ¡°yes, i will!¡± a few light years away from planet milky way¡­ ¡°buzz!¡± flying bird slowly walked out of the warp flight state. a silver planet that was dozens of times larger than planet tatiya appeared in front of him! lin bai stared at the spectacular scene in front of him through the porthole. he felt as if he was in a mysterious and charming world. compared to planet tatiya, the spiritual qi on planet milky way was much denser. strong energy flowed in the air as if every corner was emitting a mysterious and alluring charm. on planet tatiya, lin bai had never seen a warship of the same level as the flying bird. however, there were excellent warships everywhere, and every one of them exuded an imposing aura and power that could not be ignored. what was even more amazing was that he saw a black warship that was 100 kilometers long. its huge body and cold and merciless appearance seemed to announce its dominance to him. ¡°sir, that is the planet black glory¡¯s warship,¡± becca explained softly beside lin bai. ever since lin bai successfully destroyed the black blood fleet yesterday, becca¡¯s reverence for lin bai reached its peak.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Arriving at Planet Milky Way chapter 316: arriving at planet milky way translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this feeling made him involuntarily want to devote himself to lin bai¡¯s leadership and work for him. becca knew that with lin bai¡¯s talent and the speed of improvement he had shown, he would definitely become a martial emperor in the near future. although this speed was inconceivable, in becca¡¯s heart, he firmly believed that it was possible. this was because he had already witnessed lin bai¡¯s talent and strength with his own eyes. to the vast majority of the starry sky powerhouse, advancing from the martial king realm to the martial emperor realm required thousands of years of hard work and cultivation. however, lin bai seemed to be using his own strength to break this convention and become a martial king realm powerhouse. he only used a short year. this kind of cultivation speed was enough to make all the starry sky powerhouse dumbfounded. it was even to the extent that once the various forces found out, they would probably fight to recruit lin bai. if someone said that it was impossible to enter the martial emperor realm in a short period of time, becca would not have doubted it if it were any other person. after all, this was the universal understanding of the universe. however, if it was lin bai, becca thought that this was not impossible. he saw infinite possibilities and hope in lin bai. ¡°planet black glory is definitely one of the top ten superstars in the milky way galaxy, right?¡± lin bai asked, full of reverence. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± becca nodded slightly. ¡°there are three top-level martial kings in the planet black glory who have entered the rank of stars. their emperor is a peak-level martial emperor.¡± when the flying bird docked at the port, emperor taiga descended into the broken atmosphere. ¡°lin bai.¡± ¡°brother.¡± lin bai had just stopped the flying bird when he heard taiga¡¯s summon. he smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, asking big brother to come out and pick me up is really too much.¡± taiga took a deep breath and sighed with emotion on his dignified face. ¡°as expected of my good friend, well done.¡± he already knew that lin bai had wiped out the black blood fleet. taiga was extremely shocked that lin bai had the combat strength of a top-level martial king. since lin bai could make such significant progress in a short period of time, he would push forward even more fiercely. a black blood fleet was equivalent to one-tenth of the top combat power of planet blood moon. in the past, this required the cooperation of two fleets of the same level to win against them. however, lin bai completed the mission alone in half an hour. however, while he was excited, taiga also felt a strong sense of danger. planet blood moon would not let this go! this time, it was joseph and his black blood fleet. however, the next time, it might be the two top-level martial kings in the star rankings. it was even possible that the blood moon emperor would personally take action! thinking of this, taiga said in a deep voice, ¡°lin bai, after we return, i¡¯m going to officially attack planet blood moon!¡± becca was also very excited. the blood moon emperor had already sent people to try to assassinate lin bai. this was a public provocation to planet tatiya. if he did not retaliate, how could he show his attitude? ¡°haha, don¡¯t worry, brother. there are still many opportunities.¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± lin bai estimated. with his current cultivation speed, it would take him about a month to reach the combat strength of the blood moon emperor. at that time, even if he went alone, there would be no danger. most importantly¡­ moving alone was not only convenient but also extremely secretive. as the master of the main star of the star field, tiger had his own palace on planet milky way. the area was not smaller than when he was on planet tatiya. the planet where the palace was located was dominated by white buildings. it was as if they were in a mythical world. this holy atmosphere made people feel relaxed and happy. as the master of the planet, taiga had an illustrious status. in a top-notch place like planet milky way, emperors were considered to be the top powerhouse. taiga brought lin bai to tour the core area of the planet milky way. there were many powerhouses gathered here. the entire area was abnormally prosperous, making it difficult for one to catch sight of it. in the palace, taiga smiled and said to lin bai, ¡°this time, i bought a treasure for you in the milky way treasure pavilion. it¡¯s called the stellar protection.¡± ¡°if you install it on earth, you will have the same advanced defense system as planet tatiya.¡± ¡°at that time, even if the emperor blood moon comes personally, he won¡¯t be able to threaten earth in a short period of time.¡± ¡°moreover, it has the effect of gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°you can check the specific information yourself.¡± lin bai was slightly moved, and his heart was filled with gratitude. the value of the stellar protection far exceeded that of the flying bird. it was estimated to be at least ten billion yuan. taiga spent a huge sum of money to buy such a treasure. there was no doubt that he wanted to reduce lin bai¡¯s worries. once the basketball-sized ball-shaped device was injected with energy, it could instantly expand billions of times and quickly envelop the entire planet. taiga said to lin bai, ¡°you only need to concentrate on your cultivation. i will ensure the safety of your family and the earth.¡± lin bai said gratefully, ¡°thank you, brother taiga.¡± although lin bai was not very worried about the safety of earth. however, just the other party¡¯s intentions were worthy of lin bails sincerity. taiga smiled. ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal. it¡¯s just what i should do.¡± at this moment, the attendant knocked on the door and walked in. he said respectfully, ¡°milords, are you going to start eating?¡± ¡°good!¡± taiga waved his hand to signal the waiter to leave. then, he looked at lin bai, ¡°brother, let¡¯s go eat first!¡± lin bai looked at the emperor star artifact which was even more complicated than the nokan palace. ¡°can it measure up to the 9-star venerable sovereign level?¡± ¡°haha, of course.¡± tiger looked at lin bai expectantly. ¡°i¡¯ve already blocked the palace¡¯s universe power. you just need to test your aptitude. this time, there won¡¯t be any celestial phenomena leaking out.¡± even if it was 9-star venerable sovereign level, announcing it to the outside world was not convenient. taiga had to be careful to avoid attracting the attention of the top stars. the main purpose of testing talent was to check the upper limit of talent. the authority of a venerable sovereign level talent was very high. if lin bai had the talent of a venerable sovereign, he would receive preferential treatment even on the milky way¡¯s main planet. not to mention an unlimited supply, at the very least, they would give enough for lin bai to use. in the past 50,000 years, there were only 12 venerable sovereigns in the milky way. the closest one was 500 years ago, and his talent was at the 6-star venerable sovereign level. he was known as the number one monster in 50,000 years. his existence had allowed the milky way empire to expand rapidly over the years. therefore, the effect and help of a venerable sovereign level talent to a galaxy were surprisingly great. taiga even suspected that if the star universe great emperor knew that lin bai had an emperor venerable talent, he would probably directly take lin bai as his disciple. ¡°alright.¡± lin bai was no stranger to the emperor star artifact in front of him. he had a vague feeling that his talent must be above the venerable sovereign level. it was also good to increase his authority and exchange for more crystals. when his platinum-colored blood dripped into the emperor star artifact¡­ taiga was still worried, so he strengthened the shield around him again. at this moment¡­ ¡°boom!¡± a pure white pillar of light shot into the clouds! Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Machinery Race chapter 317: machinery race translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation star clusters appeared in the light pillar, shining one after another. the star clusters quickly showed that lin bai was at the 3-star venerable sovereign level. taiga fell into great shock and surprise. even though he was already mentally prepared. at this moment, he was still shocked. in the pure white pillar of light, the holy and flawless white light flickered and dimmed. in the blink of an eye, the number of star clusters reached five, and their momentum was still steadily increasing. lin bai¡¯s heart moved slightly. he suddenly absorbed a portion of the blood essence in the emperor star artifact. this small movement did not attract taiga¡¯s attention. however, the decrease in the purity of his blood essence caused the galaxy gas mass that had been rapidly emerging to finally slow down. when the seventh one appeared, its speed was even slower. taiga was grinning from ear to ear. he exclaimed, ¡°7-star venerable sovereign level, that¡¯s amazing!¡± the 7-star venerable sovereign was the first in 100,000 years in the milky way empire. ¡°sigh¡­ only 7 stars.¡± lin bai pretended to be a little dissatisfied and said. in fact, it was not that he did not trust tiger, but that he was afraid that tiger¡¯s psychological burden would be too heavy. lin bail s ¡®limit¡¯ was 7-star venerable sovereign level. tiger would be extremely shocked. however, if he could easily reach the 9-star venerable sovereign level, tiger would know that lin bails talent surpassed the venerable sovereign level. at that time, taiga might not be able to sleep at night, or he might be frightened by lin bail s terrifying talent. lin bai did not want tiger to have too much of a burden. moreover, being at the 7-star venerable sovereign level was enough to obtain extremely high authority in the milky way empire. the star clusters kept appearing in the light pillar, bringing about an endless spectacle that was too dazzling for the eyes to take in. ¡°that¡¯s true. the 7-star venerable sovereign level is already an extremely impressive achievement. i¡¯m very satisfied.¡± lin bai apologized to taiga with a regretful expression. tiger sighed. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that planet tatiya would have a venerable sovereign level talent. moreover, it¡¯s a 7-star talent!¡± ¡°in time, you will definitely be able to enter a wider world from the milky way empire.¡± ¡°however, this time won¡¯t be too short.¡± ¡°i suspect that planet blood moon, muqiao, and ghaka will join forces.¡± ¡°blood moon, wooden bridge, and ghaka were all hostile forces to planet tatiya.¡± although they were not far from each other, their strength was similar. therefore, it was difficult to cause too much damage to each other. however, if they knew that lin bai had a 7-star venerable sovereign level talent, it was not impossible for the three great planets to unite. at that time, it would truly be a disaster for planet tatiya. ¡°however, that might not be the case.¡± ¡°planet wooden bridge and the planet ghaka might want to be on good terms with us.¡± ¡°after all, the price of offending a person is far more than being on good terms.¡± the next day, lin bai and taiga came to the starry sky hall. a silver-white robot that was about the same height as lin bai walked toward them and asked if they needed help. ¡°this is a technological product of the machinery race. it has a high degree of autonomy and can execute any order with simple settings,¡± taiga introduced. ¡°this robot also possesses the power of a martial god.¡± ¡°war god!¡± lin bai¡¯s pupils constricted. lin bai had recently learned about the machinery race on the main planet¡¯s star network. although they had yet to reach the level of a starry sky ancient race, the gap was not big. the machinery race was a mechanical life form. the martial path they walked was different from most civilizations. it was a combination of technology and martial arts. the machinery race powerhouse itself was a battleship, and with the support of his martial path god art, his battle strength was extremely strong. in the skyriver star field, the machinery race powerhouse could easily kill martial kings of the same level. this also allowed the machinery race to possess powerful strength in the main planets of the major galaxies in the skyriver star field. klein, who was ranked first on the star rankings of the milky way empire, was a member of the machinery race. this made lin bai feel very interesting and shocked. the machinery race could easily create robots with grandmaster strength. even though grandmasters were nothing in the entire milky way galaxy, this was only the lowest-end robot created by the machinery race. if it was a high-end or even top-notch robot, what kind of strength would it have? perhaps he could easily kill tens of thousands of martial kings. this was also one of the reasons why the machinery race could dominate skyriver star field. taiga said to the robot in front of him, ¡°let¡¯s use the stellar stone.¡± the robot made a gesture of invitation, and its agile appearance was no different from an intelligent life. the starry sky hall was the place where the star rankings were announced and people tested their combat strength. countless powerhouses came and went. today was the last day of the test. at noon, the star rankings would refresh. therefore, the number of people who came to take the test far exceeded the past. lin bai had already seen more than one martial emperor in the hall. most of these martial emperors had brought their family¡¯s juniors or the royal family¡¯s guest elders to take the test. as for martial king realm powerhouses, it was needless to say almost all of them could enter the grand divine stage. other than a few staff members, lin bai could not see any people below the martial king realm. the second level of the starry sky hall was also extremely large, with many white rooms evenly distributed. the entire second floor was white except for a blue light bar on the ceiling. even the combat suits that many people wore were pure white, which was a little dazzling. just as lin bai and taiga were about to go for the test, there was a sudden sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache. ¡°taiga! ¡°caput!¡± taiga turned around and laughed. caput, on the other hand, was a man with a ball-like body and a pink body. he had a tentacle on his head, making him look like a pink snowman. the two of them seemed very close. they hugged each other and greeted each other. ¡°may i know who this is?¡± taiga looked at a young humanoid behind caput. the young man¡¯s skin was light gray, and his eyes were snow-white. he was no different from a human. ¡°he¡¯s a new guest i¡¯ve recruited. his name is gao fei.¡± caput said confidently. ¡°is he an expert from the star rankings?¡± taiga asked with a smile. ¡°hehe, it¡¯s not worth mentioning. we¡¯re just here to see the world.¡± caput waved his hand. but his overflowing smile had clearlv betraved him. this gao fei definitely possessed the strength to enter the star rankings. then, caput turned to lin bai beside taiga. ¡°this is¡­¡± ¡°lin bai, this is the emperor of planet lapus, caput.¡± tiger introduced with a smile. ¡°brother!¡± caput¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. this relationship was incredible. after they greeted each other, caput asked in surprise, ¡°taiga, could this be that 9 -star domain lord?¡± caput had heard that planet tatiya had been lit up, but planet leps was very far away from planet tatiya, so he did not know the exact situation. ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± taiga replied, ¡°however, this brother of mine is too young, and there is still a long way to go before he reaches the star ranking. i brought him here this time just to understand some things.¡± ¡°haha, it¡¯s good to be young. i don¡¯t mind having him too!¡± caput said happily. ¡°then give me the divine power stone you kept,¡± taiga joked. ¡°in your dreams!¡± caput¡¯s expression froze. ¡°forget it..¡± Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Star Rankings Test chapter 318: star rankings test translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation caput would not easily give up the divine power stone in his hands. after all, this was a precious existence that could evolve a top-level divine technique into a nomological divine technique. even in the milky way empire, divine power stones were extremely rare. the gray-skinned young man behind caput looked at lin bai. curiosity drove him to size up this unusual young man. even though gao fei¡¯s talent was 4-star domain lord level, when he was at the low-level martial king realm, his battle power had already reached 5-9 million, which was already within the top 90 of the star ranking. however, gao fei kept feeling that lin bai gave him a strange feeling. he looked very weak but also seemed to be quite strong. tiger and caput chatted for a while. ¡°then let¡¯s go test it ourselves first, and we¡¯ll meet again after the test,¡± suggested caput. ¡°alright.¡± everyone agreed. after caput left, taiga smiled and said, ¡°this caput is really lucky. i don¡¯t know where he got such a top-level martial king.¡± the star rankings was the only ranking that measured the combat strength of a martial king. those who could enter the star rankings would almost certainly become martial emperors in the future. moreover, they were definitely the best among martial emperors. therefore, the emperors of the major planets would do their best to rope in such martial kings. the value it brought in the short term was definitely more than that of a genius in the starry sky. after all, the latter still needed a lot of time to grow and countless resources to feed. as for a top-level martial king, they could easily bring benefits. therefore, it was impossible for taiga not to be envious. however, he was only slightly envious. after all, planet tatiya had lin bai, a 7-star venerable sovereign level super genius. moreover, this monster could even kill taiga. taiga estimated that lin bail s combat strength should be around 6 million, and this was already the level of the top 100 on the star rankings. this was another miracle that made one¡¯s scalp tingle. lin bai and taiga followed the robot to an oval house. the interior of the house was white and flawless. there was a black stone placed there. this was the legendary divine power stone. taiga explained the test process to lin bai. all he needed to do was punch the divine power stone, and the battle strength would be displayed on the big screen. lin bai nodded. he was already familiar with this process. at the same time, caput and gao fei were also testing the divine power stone in another room on the second floor. gao fei was a top-level martial king, and his combat power had already reached 6.21 million. caput was overjoyed because he was already in the top 80 of the star rankings. when tiger thought about how lin bai might enter the star rankings even though he had only entered the martial king realm, he could not help but be excited. if caput knew about this, he would definitely give him the divine power stone immediately. the robot patiently waited for lin bai¡¯s operation. soon, lin bai threw a punch at the divine power stone. the numbers on the big screen changed, and taiga quickly recorded it. this divine power stone was an extremely rare existence in the entire milky way empire. caput would not give up so easily. during the testing process, gao fei¡¯s punch shook the entire space. a ripple instantly appeared on the black stella stone. the number jumped to 6.21 million. caput was pleasantly surprised. there was only one martial king ranked 97th on the ranking of stars on planet lapus. gao fei had already reached the top 80, which filled caput¡¯s heart with endless hope and anticipation. ¡°gao fei, you did well!¡± caput looked at gao fei with a gratified expression, but at the same time, he was pleasantly surprised. gao fei was also very excited because his combat strength was higher than expected. he bowed slightly in response. caput wrapped his arm around gao fei¡¯s shoulder and brought him to the hall to see the rankings. he said happily, ¡°when we return to planet bangda, i¡¯ll hold a celebration party for you!¡± caput knew that only when one¡¯s talent reached 9-star domain lord level could they light up the planet. however, caput believed that gao fei was more practical. therefore, he was filled with hope for gao fei¡¯s future. when he thought of tiger¡¯s envious gaze, he was even happier. in another room, lin bai¡¯s skin was wrapped in a battle suit, and some platinum-colored patterns appeared on it. these patterns had a mysterious and profound aura. immediately after, lin bai pushed his palm, and a black halo appeared. in this clean room, the black halo was not that obvious, but it still made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. when lin bai¡¯s two divine powers hit the stellar stone, tiger¡¯s expression changed. lin bai used two divine powers. in this way, his maximum combat strength might exceed 6.5 million. right at this moment, an unbelievable number appeared on the screen: 6,623,100! lin bai¡¯s maximum combat strength had reached 6,623,100! this number had already surpassed the standards of the top 10 on the rank of stars. tiger felt as if his brain had been struck by lightning, and he felt numb. the limit of his combat strength at the low-level martial king realm had actually reached 6,623,100! this number was too frightening! lin bai retracted his palm, and the black halo also retracted into his body. ¡°it¡¯s alright,¡± he said softly. he had been cultivating all night last night. even though the increase in basic combat strength was not significant. however, his maximum combat power had increased from 6.27 million to 6.6231 million. although the numbers did not seem big, it could cause a difference of 10 or even 20 places. in fact, the gap between the top 100 martial kings on star rankings was not big. some of them only had a difference of 1,000 to 2,000 combat power. lin bai muttered to himself, ¡°i wonder if i can get the first place after the rankings are refreshed. there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem, right?¡± the first place in the previous ranking was klein from the machinery race. his combat strength was 6,500,900, which was a little lower than lin bail s. the rules of the star rankings were very simple. it would refresh once every two days. if someone did not come to test their combat strength. their most recent records would be tabulated and ranked according to the new test results in the past two days. after the rankings were determined, they would be announced. taiga was speechless. although lin bai had already surpassed the battle prowess of a venerable martial when he was in the middle stage of the martial honor realm, there was a huge difference when one was in the martial king realm. the difference between the different each level of the martial king realm was huge. however, lin bai was still able to cross such a huge gap. he might even be able to get first place. thinking of this, taiga felt a little anxious. the difference between the low-level and peak-level martial king realm was huge. as for lin bai? he had only advanced to the martial king realm for a few days, and he already had hopes of taking first place on the star rankings. one had to know that most marital king realm experts were unable to reach the peak state of their own power. they might not even reach the basic state. at this moment, the stella star hall was filled with people. it was already very close to the time when the rankings would be refreshed. all the martial kings realm and martial emperor realm experts were looking forward to it.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Out of the Sky chapter 319: out of the sky translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation caput saw tiger and lin bai coming down the stairs at a glance and could not help but wave his hand. he looked up at the star rankings. ¡°how was it?¡± tiger asked.¡± caput pursed his lips and said modestly, ¡°it¡¯s alright. he¡¯s on the rankings.¡± ¡°hehe, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as entering the rankings, right?¡± tiger asked gao fei. capt almost could not help but laugh out loud. if he did not want to tell him. he would find out soon anyway. thinking of taiga¡¯s shocked expression if he saw gao fei enter the top 80, caput¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation. the four of them quickly found their seats. gao fei asked lin bai curiously, ¡°friend, what¡¯s your limit?¡± lin bai said humbly, ¡°i¡¯ve only stepped into the martial king realm for a few days.¡± ¡°i see!¡± caput and gao fei nodded in understanding. although lin bai¡¯s combat strength was comparable to the high-level martial king realm was very shocking, he was still a little weak. however, it was still far from being able to enter star rankings. ¡°wait, brother lin bai has stepped into the martial king realm?!¡± caput was slightly stunned. he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.¡± an 18 -year-old martial king realm was already scary enough just thinking about it. caput suddenly understood why tiger was so calm. lin bai was indeed still a long way from the star rankings. however, with his talent, he would probably have a chance to enter the star rankings in ten years at most. at the thought of this, caput felt sour in his heart. although the geniuses of the starry sky needed resources to raise them. however, once he matured, his potential and strength would not be something that gao fei could compare to. at this moment, a faint golden light suddenly appeared on the white ceiling of the hall. ¡°the star rankings has been refreshed!¡± everyone in the hall was shocked. caput also collected his thoughts and looked at the ranking of stars. ¡°swoosh!¡± soon, the faint golden light quickly gathered like fairies. in the blink of an eye, a list of 100 people entered his eyes! at this moment, all the eyes in the hall started searching crazily at the rankings at the same time. ¡°79th place!¡± when caput and gao fei looked up from the last place, they were shocked and excited. caput and gao fei cheered. the star rankings was an honor that every martial king dreamed of. once they entered the rankings, the entire milky way powerhouse would know their names. the title of the strongest powerhouse the ranking of stars was a symbol of status. gao fei was extremely excited. he swore that he would continue to work hard and strive to enter the top 50 of the star rankings within 10 years. caput felt that this investment was worth it. with gao fei¡¯s addition, planet lapus would have one more emperor in the future. the existence of two emperors would make planet lapus¡¯ future extremely bright. however, caput found that taiga and lin bai were staring at the rankings. tiger¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. caput comforted tiger and told him that lin bai would definitely surpass gao fei in the future. taiga had seen that the thunder hell martial king of planet tatiya was only ranked 98th. however, gao fei was ranked 79th. he could not help but feel a little disappointed. however, caput believed that lin bai would be able to enter the star rankings in the next 10 years. at this moment, caput was still teasing tiger, saying that he was going to suppress tiger this time. at this moment, taigar¡¯s eyes were fixed on the number one on the rank of stars. that name was lin bai from planet tatiya. his limit grade strength had reached 6,623,100. this number was even higher than the maximum combat power of the second-place milky way star klein, which was 6,500,900. taiga was shocked by this shocking number. he had always thought of himself as the favored son of heaven in this galaxy. however, lin bai, who had just entered the martial king realm, was actually able to win first place on the star rankings. how did he do it? taiga¡¯s heart surged with enthusiasm. he felt that planet tatiya was about to prosper. tiger clenched his fists and was extremely excited. ¡°this monster! he had just entered the martial king realm, yet he had already taken first place on the star rankings. what kind of treasure had he discovered?¡± he sighed and shouted at the dome above, ¡°royal patriarch, planet tatia is really going to prosper! ¡± at this moment, caput also noticed taiga¡¯s strange gaze. he looked up at the dome. he kept staring at the number on it until he saw the first place. he was stunned. ¡°first place!¡± his pink eyes almost popped out of their sockets. he looked at lin bails name in disbelief. lin bai had just stepped into the martial king realm, but he had already become the first on the star rankings. this news was too shocking! caput recalled what he had said to tiger. he could not help but feel ashamed. at the same time, he felt admiration for lin bai. at the same time, gao fei widened his eyes. they looked at lin bai¡¯s name on the dome with their mouths agape. an 18 -year-old person at the low-level martial king realm. he had actually become the first on the star rankings. this was truly inconceivable. tiger took a deep breath and recovered from the shock. he said to lin bai with emotion, ¡°you are really a monster. in at most a month, you will have the battle strength of a martial emperor. this means that the tatiya is about to welcome a second martial emperor.¡± lin bai smiled and reminded taiga, ¡°brother, doesn¡¯t the first place on the rank of stars have an extra 1,000 green crystals?¡± taiga nodded, indicating that he understood. in addition, when lin bai exchanged for green crystals, he could also enjoy a 20% discount. this meant that he could get more green crystals at a lower price. this was undoubtedly a huge discount. lin bai only needed to provide 80,000 purple crystals when he exchanged them for green crystals, while the others needed 100,000 purple crystals. this discount could really province a lot of money. ¡°right, old friend.¡¯ tiger turned to caput and smiled. ¡°i forgot to congratulate you just now.¡± ¡°your planet has recruited an impressive guest.¡± ¡°one of them was at the 79th place, so this should have broken the best record on planet lapus, right?¡± ¡°now, your planet has two martial kings who have been selected for the rank of stars.¡± tiger congratulated him sincerely without any other emotions. however, caput felt that it was a little strange. ¡°hehe, didn¡¯t your planet tatiya also have two martial kings who were selected for the star rankings?¡± capter said with a fake smile. ¡®sigh, i was just bragging in front of taiga, and now i¡¯ve lost all my face.¡¯ taiga pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°old friend, we only have one candidate and lin bai¡­ he has just reached the martial king realm.¡± ¡°two real martial kings are really enviable!¡± caput¡¯s lips trembled. ¡®damn, taiga you¡¯re still polite.¡¯ caput thought of lin bai¡¯s talent and terrifying combat strength. looking at gao fei again, he felt that gao fei did not look good. if the heavens could give him a chance, he would rather use a hundred gao fei to exchange for one lin bai.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Recruitment from a Divine General chapter 320: recruitment from a divine general translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°amazing! ¡°gao fei looked at lin bai with some shock and reverence. the value of being ranked first on the star rankings was really high. after all, he was competing with of millions or even close to ten million martial kings. as for lin bai, he had taken the first place among so many people. more importantly, he had just reached the martial king realm. this had already surpassed gao fei¡¯s understanding. he could not understand what kind of existence could reach such a level of strength. at this moment, a bald old man in a white robe walked over. he smiled and congratulated the tatiya emperor. ¡°tatiya emperor, congratulations!¡± taiga and caput stood up and bowed in surprise. ¡°greetings, lord divine general!¡± the milky way empire had 16 divine generals, and each of them was a high-level figure of the milky way empire. they had the strength of a martial emperor, and they were also the targets of the major star fields. lida turned to lin bai and gao fei and praised them, ¡°not bad!¡± he only glanced at gao fei casually, but the more he looked at lin bai, the more satisfied he became. seeing this scene, caput felt sour in his heart. lin bai said politely, ¡°greetings, divine general lida!¡± lida had a kind expression on his face. there were light silver devices embedded in his temples. he praised, ¡°you¡¯ve just entered the martial king realm and you¡¯ve already taken first place on the star rankings. little friend, this record of yours is amazing!¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°hehe, lord divine general, you flatter me.¡± lida¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. as the empire¡¯s divine general, he was the center of attention wherever he went. he looked at taiga and lin bai and said, ¡°guys, this is not the place to talk. why don¡¯t you come to my place? caput opened his mouth and was about to say yes when he suddenly realized that the divine general was not talking to him or gao fei. as expected, lida said to caput and gao fei, ¡°if there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s meet again.¡± ¡°farewell, lord divine general.¡± caput nodded hurriedly. as for divine general lida saying that there would be a chance to meet again, caput guessed that there would be no chance in this lifetime. after all, this was the first time he had seen divine general lida, and the reason why he could see him was because of lin bai. gao fei looked at lida with respect and admiration. even though he had great confidence in reaching high-level martial emperor realm, he didn¡¯t have any confidence in becoming a domain lord. he did not know if he had any hope in this life. caput looked at lin bai, who was talking to divine general lida, with a myriad of emotions. he let out a long sigh. ¡°sigh, there¡¯s no such thing as a pearl covered in dust!¡± as long as one had the strength and talent, one would have the opportunity to shine wherever one went. even though he had just arrived at planet milky way, lin bai had attracted the attention of the higher-ups of the empire. it seemed that he would benefit from it. when caput thought of this, he was so jealous that his head hurt. in a pure white living room on the highest level of the starry sky hall, lida welcomed lin bai to his seat and a maid served him tea. it was worth mentioning that the star rankings were managed by lida. ¡°little friend lin, let me be direct. have you considered joining the milky way ultimate academy?¡± lida said gently. hearing this, taiga was amazed. the college was founded by the milky way empire, and the star ocean emperor of the empire was the dean. there were many martial emperor realm teachers and ancient emperor realm teachers there. it was an advanced institution that nurtured the top talents of the empire. lin bai did not expect lida to look for him because of this matter. he thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°thank you for your kindness, lord divine general. i have no plans to consider it for the time being.¡± the milky way ultimate academy was indeed not bad, but it lacked freedom. after graduation, he would have to serve the empire for another 500 years before he could leave freely. lin bai could not accept such a request. moreover, he would not have to worry about green crystals for a while in the future. he could also rely on the system contract for other resources. hearing this, lida said regretfully, ¡°that¡¯s a pity, but i believe you will be interested in the second matter.¡± ¡°the milky way battlefield is about to open. are you interested in participating?¡± lida smiled. taiga¡¯s pupils constricted. he immediately exclaimed, ¡°the milky way battlefield is open?¡± ¡°what is the milky way battlefield? ¡°lin bai asked with a blank expression. ¡°it¡¯s located in a desolate constellation 2000 light-years away from the empire,¡± lida explained with a smile. ¡°160,000 years ago, there was a huge battle there. two great emperors died, close to 100 domain lords died, and countless martial kings.¡± ¡°although it¡¯s just a battlefield, there are all kinds of precious resources inside. there are even elementary and middle-grade law divine techniques.¡± after hearing lida¡¯s explanation, lin bai was shocked. two great emperors had died in battle, and thousands of others also died. this war was extremely tragic. as for the devil-grade crystals and gene-forging stones, lin bai was already extremely envious. magic crystals were rare treasures to martial emperors and domain lords. law divine techniques were existences that were above top-grade divine techniques and possessed the power of laws. even if it was a low-grade law divine technique, as long as was cultivated to the peak-level, it would increase one¡¯s combat strength by 25 times, which was 10 times higher than a top-grade divine technique. low-grade law divine technique was very rare. even taiga had never possessed one. hearing lin bails shock, lida said, ¡°the endless universe is so vast. the milky way galaxy is just a drop in the ocean in front of the universe.¡± ¡°in the past, the great emperor once told me about something. when he was young, he encountered a mighty figure in the outer star region. the great emperor personally saw a galaxy being refined into a necklace by a mighty figure.¡± ¡°at that time, that universe¡¯s great being gave the necklace to the great emperor, and the galaxy with a diameter of 100,000 light years turned into a small necklace.¡± ¡°the waters of this universe are very, very deep. we¡¯re just living in a corner.¡± taiga was also shocked. ¡°what? refining the entire milky way into a necklace?¡± taiga¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. in his view, the milky way galaxy was the sky of the universe, and the milky way great emperor was a god. the diameter of the milky way galaxy was 100,000 light years. if it was refined into a necklace, then what about all life in the galaxy? was he dead or alive? thinking of this, taiga felt that he was so small, and his reverence for the deep space became even stronger. lin bai was also shocked. although he already had the ability to destroy a life dlapet, how far was he from refining an entire galaxy? his heart was filled with ambition. ¡°the universe is indeed the biggest stage!¡± once, his goal was to reach 600 kilograms of fist power. then, he aimed to become a grandmaster. he kept breaking through his targets and aimed at the power that could shatter planets. now, his goal had far surpassed his previous goal. next, he would set his goal to become a true universe powerhouse who could refine an entire galaxy! hearing lin bai¡¯s words, lida was a little surprised. he noticed that lin bai and taiga¡¯s reactions were completely different.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Preparing for the Milky Way Battlefield chapter 321: preparing for the milky way battlefield translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lida said thoughtfully, ¡°perhaps¡­ the true geniuses of the starry sky were not people with high talent, but people with noble hearts. only when you can feel the sky in the vast universe can you become a true genius in the starry sky!¡± the strong would surpass limits, while the weak would fear the unknown. he could clearly feel lin bai¡¯s growth, and he once again affirmed his talent. ¡°little friend lin, what do you think?¡± li da asked. lin bai woke up and decided to seize this opportunity to get resources for free. he said, ¡°lord divine general, i want to go.¡± ¡°alright.¡± lida nodded. ¡°the milky way battlefield is dominated by the martial king realm. for you, this place is both dangerous and an opportunity. this is what geniuses need the most.¡± tiger looked at lin bai enviously. the milky way battlefield would only open once every 500 years. this time is enough to nurture a large number of top- grade cultivation resources. taiga had also wanted to participate in the competition previously, but he was not qualified. by the time he was qualified, the milky way battlefield had already ended. ¡°lin bai, this is a great opportunity for you.¡± ¡°maybe after the milky way battlefield is over, your combat power will be infinitely close to a martial emperor,¡± tiger said with emotion. lin bai nodded. this was indeed a great opportunity, especially with the help of the system. if he could get a low-grade law divine technique, then his combat strength would soar. taiga suddenly looked at lida. he respectfully said, ¡°lord divine general, i have another presumptuous request. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°oh?¡± lida asked with a smile. taiga said with some embarrassment, ¡°a few days ago, lin bai was targetted by joseph of planet blood moon.¡± lida immediately understood the cause and effect. he said quietly, ¡°tatiya emperor, do you want me to help lin bai quell this hidden danger?¡± taiga coughed and nodded in embarrassment. atter all, this was not within li da¡¯s scope of responsibility, so it was a little abrupt for him to say so. however, if he did not mention it, he would regret it. although taiga¡¯s strength was enough to fight against the blood moon emperor, the blood moon emperor was still very powerful. however, tiger was worried that blood moon and other hostile planets would secretly join forces. if a few peak-level martial emperors attacked lin bai at the same time, it would be a disaster for lin bai. in addition, he received a piece of news yesterday that the blood moon emperor seemed to have a great emperor realm powerhouse as his backer! great emperor realm! this was enough to make people tremble in fear! although taiga knew that lin bai would leave planet tatiya sooner or later. however, he hoped to protect lin bai as much as possible before he left. ¡°i won¡¯t fulfill this request.¡± li da smiled. ¡°the laws of the empire clearly state that the divine generals are not allowed to interfere in the disputes between the major planets,¡± he explained. taiga became anxious, ¡°but lord divine general, lin bai¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to say anymore.¡± lida interrupted tiger, his tone was still calm. ¡°even if i can break the rules once, what about the next time?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t always protect lin bai. that won¡¯t do him any good.¡± ¡°taiga, you have to know that everyone has their own destiny. if lin bai is destined to die young, then even a great emperor may not be able to protect him.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just the blood moon emperor, but what if it¡¯s a great emperor from another planet or someone stronger?¡± ¡®we all have to face the wind and rain.¡± ¡°this is not only something that the powerhouse must experience, but also the law of survival in the universe.¡± taiga sighed. although he understood the truth, this was lin bai! after thinking for a while, tiger decided to try again. ¡°lord divine general, lin bai tested his talent again yesterday. he got a 7-star venerable sovereign level score.¡± ¡°what?!¡± the originally calm lida was suddenly shocked. ¡°are you sure?¡± taiga nodded.¡± it¡¯s true, so i thought¡­¡¯ ¡°there¡¯s no need to say anything. i¡¯ll handle this matter,¡± lida said decisively. tiger and lin bai were both stunned. was this not against the laws of the empire and the laws of the universe? ¡°i will negotiate with the blood moon emperor.¡± lida looked at lin bai with a smile on his face, his eyes shining like a treasure. ¡°believe me, if i step forward, the blood moon emperor and the others won¡¯t attack you anymore.¡± ¡°thank you very much, lord divine general!¡± taiga said happily. lin bai also hurriedly thanked him. although he was not very worried about this threat, if lida could directly solve this problem, lin bai would be very grateful to him. however, even if this problem was solved on the surface, lin bai would never let go of the enemy, the blood moon emperor. he would temporarily pretend that nothing had happened. when he was strong enough, lin bai would let the blood moon emperor have a taste of being dismembered. ¡°why don¡¯t you stay for the next few days?¡± lida suggested. ¡°thank you for your kindness, lord divine general, but i still need to go back and deal with some matters,¡± lin bai replied. when lida heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything else, ¡°alright then.¡± lin bai wanted to return to planet tatiya mainly for the upcoming rebate of the contract. ever since he saw lin qingyu the last time, his progress in the sixth level of the chaos divine power technique had increased greatly. lin bai could not leave this wonderful experience. anyway, five days was enough for a round trip. since that was the case, why not improve it again before the battlefield began? ¡°a late-stage martial emperor? perhaps i can defeat him after the battlefield ends.¡± lin bai muttered in his heart. the milky way battlefield basically lasted for ten days. in ten days, lin bai knew that he would definitely receive a huge improvement. ¡°perhaps by my 19th birthday, i¡¯ll be able to rival an ancient emperor.¡± on the flying bird, lin bai muttered to himself. ¡°brother lin, what are you thinking about?¡± taiga asked with a smile.¡± ¡°nothing, i was just thinking about the milky way battlefield.¡± lin bai picked up a cup of drink and drank it in one gulp. ¡°there are about 10,000 people participating in the milky way battlefield each time.¡± ¡°these people were carefully selected by the empire,¡± taiga said with a smile. ¡°basically, each of them is extremely talented.¡± ¡°therefore, the milky way battlefield is also a benefit that the empire gives to geniuses like you.¡± ¡°brother, who else from planet tatiya will participate besides me?¡± lin bai asked. tiger smiled bitterly. ¡°there¡¯s pacarion, you two are the only ones who meet the requirements in the entire planet tatiya.¡± lin bai pondered for a moment and nodded. it seemed like the martial kings on the star rankings had all gathered. ¡°then how many of these 10,000 people are martial emperors?¡± ¡°well, about one-fifth of them, which is about 2000 people.¡± ¡°of these 2000 people, there are at least 200 mid to high-level martial emperor realm experts,¡± tiger said seriously.¡± ¡°therefore, lin bai, don¡¯t make enemies with the martial emperors on the battlefield.¡± ¡°at that time, i will arrange for some martial emperors who are on good terms with me to protect you on the battlefield.¡± even though planet tatiya only had one martial emperor, taiga, he knew many martial emperors. among them were the two elders who had been his guest ministers. both of them would be participating in the starry sky battlefield.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: The Blood Moon Emperor’s New Plan chapter 322: the blood moon emperor¡¯s new plan iranstator: tndlesstantasy i ranstatlon editor: tndlessrantasy i ranstatlon twenty hours passed, the flying bird flew in the air at full power, and the scene of planet tatiya appeared in front of them. lin bai landed in the emperor star palace with steady steps. shen xiujuan and taiga¡¯s imperial concubines were chatting outside the tianyao palace. when they saw lin bai coming down, they happily went forward to welcome him. during this stage of time, shen xiujuan gradually adapted to life on planet tatiya. she spent a lot of time with lin qingyu and the twins. at the same time, the princesses and imperial concubines of the royal family often came to visit. shen xiujuan smiled and said, ¡°this experience will be recorded in the annals of human history. we must do a good job in earth¡¯s diplomacy.¡± after lin bai saw his mother, he asked, ¡°mom, where¡¯s dad?¡± shen xiujuan told him that lin hao was playing chess with taiga¡¯s father-in-law. she also told him about the exquisite chess set that lin bai¡¯s friend, duan hong, had given lin hao, which lin hao liked very much. apart from taiga¡¯s women, duan hong often came to play with lin hao, su buxiu, and bai fengquan. under lin hao¡¯s guidance, duan hong¡¯s chess skills improved greatly. chess had even become popular within the royal family. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, you must be hungry, right? i¡¯ll go cook for you.¡± although she did not have to cook personally in the emperor star palace, she would still often cook for lin bai. lin bai told his mother that he wanted to eat braised pork. ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± shen xiujuan replied, ¡°i¡¯ll make a big pot for you.¡± after that, lin bai arrived at his emperor star hall. he released his perception and immediately sensed that the twins were cultivating in the gravity pavilion. meanwhile, feng jinxiu and bai mingyue were cultivating in the star spirit pavilion. the seven pavilions in the emperor star palace were extremely practical, and even shen xiujuan would occasionally visit them. with the support of such a powerful spiritual qi on planet tatiya, shen xiujuan¡¯s fist power slowly increased to an astonishing 600 kilograms. on earth, this was enough to take the college entrance examination. lin bai felt that the time he had spent on planet tatiya was very precious. he had made many new friends and experienced many new things, which made him feel very fulfilled and satisfied. at the same time, his family and friends were more united, which made him feel very warm and happy. the emperor star palace was filled with peace and harmony, giving off a feeling of peace and tranquility. lin bai had also found a sense of belonging in this family. seeing that his parents were so used to living here, he felt satisfied. family is one of the driving forces for us to work hard. in order to let our family live a better life, we will be more determined in our beliefs. lin bai sighed with emotion and arrived at the tranquil heart hall. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, you¡¯re back.¡± lin qingyu was absorbing the purple crystal. when she saw lin bai, she immediately pounced on him happily and gave him a sweet kiss. lin bai briefly explained his feelings about the milky way empire. lin qingyu hugged him and said gently, ¡°unfortunately, you¡¯re too abnormal. no matter how much i chase after you, i can¡¯t catch up to you. if you weren¡¯t like this, we could be together at any time.¡± ¡°there are even more abnormal ones.¡± lin bai reolied mischievouslv. the atmosphere between the two of them became even more warm and sweet. at the same time, in the palace of planet blood moon, emperor osla¡¯s face was red and his eyes were like fire. he looked furious and depressed. a middle-aged man in a blood-red combat suit asked carefully, ¡°emperor, what should we do now? osla put down the communicator, his tone filled with dissatisfaction and anger. ¡°lida asked us to give up on the assassination plan against lin bai! we did not expect that he would actually stand up for lin bai.¡± hearing this news, boglu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°what?!¡± divine general lida was a powerhouse. if he made a sound, planet blood moon would not be able to take action no matter how unwilling they were. ¡°hehe, this matter won¡¯t end like this.¡± osla¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was cold and ruthless. ¡°we¡¯re willing to give up, but what about that lin bai? i want to wipe out his entire fleet.¡¯ ¡°what do you mean?¡± boglu asked nervously. ¡°lin bai definitely can¡¯t be subdued by us now, but what about the future?¡± ¡°he just arrived on planet tatiya not long ago, yet he has already become the first on the star rankings. if he was given a few more years, he would definitely be above us.¡± ¡°we must seize any possible danger and nip it in the bud.¡± ¡°as long as lin bai is still alive, planet blood moon will always be in danger.¡± osla looked at the sky coldly. boglu listened in silence. he was shocked by the news that lin bai had already become the number one on the star rankings. moreover, joseph¡¯s death made him believe that all of this was done by lin bai. he knew that once lin bai began to take revenge, it would be the destruction of planet blood moon. although he did not want to admit it, the hatred between the two sides was already deep in his bones, and there was no possibility of reconciliation. in that case, they had to kill lin bai. however, they had to be careful. otherwise, they would incur the displeasure of divine general lida, and blood moon planet would pay a painful price. osla sighed. he also regretted not dealing with lin bai earlier. however, even if he did not deal with lin bai, planet tatiya would not be merciful to the blood moon planet. they only had one chance, one chance to kill lin bai. ¡°boglu, on the milky way battlefield, you must do your best to cooperate with the guest elder to kill lin bai,¡± osla said. ¡°if he dies on the battlefield, it will be a good thing for everyone.¡± ¡°even divine general lida wouldn¡¯t object.¡± ¡°however, emperor, there are also foreign dignitaries from planet tatiya participating in the battle.¡± boglu looked at osla. ¡°what if we don¡¯t succeed?¡± ¡°if we fail, i will inform the planet wooden bridge and planet ghaka. as long as we give them enough benefits, they will take the risk,¡± osla replied seriously. if it was in the past, the wooden bridge planet and the jaka planet would definitely join forces to kill lin bai. now, it seemed that the divine general¡¯s intervention had made the two planets less certain to help. osla even suspected that they would sit back and watch the battle, and then benefit from it. osla felt even more troubled when he thought of this. ¡°if lin bai can survive and walk out of the milky way battlefield, then i will personally take action.¡± osla stared at the night sky in the distance and thought to himself. if he attacked, victory would be certain, but this would enrage divine general lida. ¡°i need to face this problem. i need to kill lin bai first before facing it.¡± osla made up his mind. night fell, within the emperor star palace. ¡°darling, how many days will you be away this time?¡± su qing wore a pink camisole and moved closer to lin bai. lin bai stroked her smooth shoulder and said, ¡°about half a month.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll remember to come back before your birthday,¡± su qing said with a smile. ¡°oh, oh, oh, is lil¡¯ qing going to give me a gift?¡± lin bai gently scratched su qing¡¯s tall nose and smelled her unique scent. ¡°then show it to me.¡± ¡°no, i can only show it to you on your birthday.¡± su qing curled up in lin bai¡¯s arms, held his face, and kissed him. ¡°good night, hubby.¡± ¡°don¡¯t, the night is still very long.¡± ¡°hehe, forget it.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Kindness from Divine General Lida chapter 324: kindness from divine general lida translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation three hours later, flying bird began to take off. in the cultivation room, the silver-haired prison mage martial king, pacarion, walked over respectfully and said to lin bai, ¡°my lord.¡± ¡°please come in.¡± lin bai opened his eyes. pacarion was one of the only top-level martial kings on planet tatiya who had entered the star rankings. he was going to the milky way battlefield like lin bai. pacarion looked at lin bai with reverence. ¡°sir, the first fleet has made all the preparations. the emperor asked me to inform you.¡± ¡°alright, thank you,¡± lin bai said with a smile. taiga had deployed the strongest first fleet on planet tatiya this time. he was also in the first fleet, maintaining a stable distance from flying bird. in order to guard against the blood moon emperor¡¯s potential attack, taiga took this step. although divine general lida had interfered, it was still unknown whether the blood moon emperor would listen. even if he took action, taiga could only delay for one more day. however, planet tatiya had strong self-defense capabilities. it would not be easy for the blood moon monarch to break through. taiga believed that the safety of the planet would be guaranteed even without him. not long after, pacarion left. the system¡¯s notification sounded, ¡°ding! contract target lin qingyu has absorbed a purple crystal. 600 times contract return triggered.¡± ¡°rebate combat power: 230,000¡± lin bai was very excited when he heard this news because he had actually obtained 230,000 basic combat strength! with the support of the cultivation technique, his maximum combat power reached 8.25 million, which was close to the level of a mid-level martial emperor. this made him very happy. lin bai understood that this trip to the milky way battlefield might be a little dangerous. that was because there were some high-level martial emperor realm existences there. however, he had the strength of a mid-level martial emperor now, so he could guarantee his own safety. therefore. he decided to go to the milkv wav battlefield to search for some opportunities and obtain some green crystals at the same time. after stage smooth journey, lin bai and the flying bird safely arrived at the milky way¡¯s main planet. on the top floor of the starry sky hall, he saw many gifted people who were exuding powerful auras. there were many martial emperor powerhouses among them. pacarion transmitted his voice to him, ¡°those are all martial emperors.¡± lin bai nodded. he decided to test the defense of his divine body. at this moment, a middle-aged man with three arms and a blue-haired girl walked toward lin bai. ¡°lin bai?¡± they obviously knew lin bai¡¯s name. the middle-aged man was the first to call him. pacarion bowed slightly to the two of them. then, he introduced them to lin bai, ¡°sir, this is the emperor of the planet fayi, emperor sienna. this is the emperor of planet blue spirit, emperor raikyin.¡± lin bai smiled at the two of them.¡± ¡°as expected of someone who is treated equally by lord taiga. you are indeed extraordinary.¡± sienna said in surprise. everyone knew that lin bai was number one on the star rankings and had a 9-star domain lord talent. sienna and raikyin were both guest masters of planet tatiya and had a good relationship with taiga. ¡°after we reach the milky way battlefield, brother lin, you can just follow me.¡± raikyin smiled. although she looked like a young girl, she was actually more than a thousand years old. ¡°so this is the guy who killed joseph.¡± suddenly, a faint voice came from afar. raikyin and sienna turned around. the former sneered, ¡°long xing, don¡¯t even think about it. don¡¯t even think about touching lin bai with us around.¡± ¡°sir, long xing is one of the guest elders of the blood moon royal family. he¡¯s also a mid-level martial emperor like raikyin and the others,¡± pacarion said telepathically. lin bai nodded. long xing looked very fierce. his skin was dark red and there were some ugly star spots on it. next to him was the top-level martial king of planet blood moon, boglu. boglu¡¯s strength was on par with pacarion¡¯s. after seeing lin bai, a cold smile flashed across his eyes, but he did not say anything. long xing looked at raikyin and sienna with a smile. ¡°the two of you have already resigned. why are you getting involved in this muddy water? in case you lose your life.¡± ¡°is that so? then let¡¯s see who will lose their lives.¡± sienna¡¯s second hand under his left arm clenched slightly as he spoke calmly. at this moment, a bald, silver-skinned man sneered and said, ¡°you¡¯re still so confident, sienna.¡± ¡°fang yu!¡± sienna¡¯s expression changed slightly. fang yu was also one of the blood moon imperial family¡¯s guest elders, but according to the contract, his term had expired. sienna did not expect the blood moon emperor to pull fang yu over. lin bai silently remembered the names of fang yu, long xing, and boglu. when facing them, his eyes were cold and ruthless, as if he were looking at a dead person. ¡°just the three of you?¡± as soon as lin bai finished speaking, everyone except sienna and raikyin turned to them. ¡°isn¡¯t three enough? do you really think you can be invincible just because you¡¯re ranked first on the ranking of stars?¡± long xing chuckled. ¡°in all these years, this is the first time someone has said something like this in front of me.¡± raikyin sneered. fang yu rubbed his bald head and said, ¡°i hope you can still be so confident after entering the battlefield.¡± lin bai said calmly, ¡°same to you too.¡± even though there were still powerhouses in the high-level martial emperor realm in the milky way battlefield, in terms of comprehensive strength, lin bai was already invincible. the others observed the confrontation between the two sides. some smiled mockingly, while others remained silent. someone sized up lin bai curiously. as the new number one on the star rankings, his talent and strength were extremely outstanding, but his personality was too arrogant. sienna said to lin bai through voice transmission, ¡°brother lin, according to the agreement, raikyin and i can only deal with two people. if there are more enemies, you have to be more careful.¡± ¡°although fang yu is very strong, the difference in strength between him and us isn¡¯t too great. therefore, there might be others who would help him.¡± sienna reminded him, ¡°after all, you¡¯re on the blood moon emperor¡¯s kill list.¡± ¡°thanks for the reminder,¡± lin bai replied. the more people, the better. otherwise, it would be meaningless. in this tense atmosphere, ten thousand people soon arrived. ¡°buzz.¡± at this moment, the white-robed lida flew over from afar. ¡°looks like everyone is here.¡± lida looked around and finally stopped at lin bai. he nodded slightly. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s set off.¡± lida waved his hand, and a 10-kilometer long small space warship appeared out of thin air. then, the metal door that was full of technology slowly opened. li da said to lin bai, ¡°little friend lin, let¡¯s go up together.¡± hearing this, long xing, fang yu, and the others felt their hearts thump. they began to guess if this meant that lida¡¯s relationship with lin bai was closer than theirs.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Arriving at the Battlefield and Beginning the Treasure Hunt chapter 325: arriving at the battlefield and beginning the treasure hunt translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation many people¡¯s expressions began to change. ¡°are you scared?¡± fang yu said to boglu. boglu seemed hesitant. ¡°what about our leader?¡± he asked. fang yu replied, ¡°the milky way battlefield is very dangerous. there may be foreign beasts, or lin bai may have died long ago.¡± we can¡¯t drag them down. let¡¯s go to the warship now.¡± hearing fang yu¡¯s words, boglu was relieved. he realized that he had to be more vigilant on the milky way battlefield. he followed fang yu into the battleship. the battleship quickly disappeared into space. the milky way battlefield was 2000 light years away from the main planet. the milky way battlefield was different from other battlefields. it was a broken star cluster. other than a large planet, there were dozens of ordinary planets around it. the area was similar to earth. the entire star cluster was enveloped by the milky way empire¡¯s infinite power, turning into a huge and far-reaching ancient battlefield. in the battleship, ming suan slowly stood up and said, ¡°everyone, we are about to reach the milky way battlefield, but before that, i need to tell you three things.¡± ¡°first, if you want to enter the main battlefield planet, you must first obtain a secret space key. one could only teleport to the main planet through the space key. otherwise, it would take a long time to fly.¡± ¡°secondly, although there are no forbidden zones on the battlefield, we hope that everyone will act according to their capabilities and not make fearless sacrifices easily. it is best to avoid anyone below the martial emperor realm from going to the main planet.¡± there were domain lord powerhouses¡¯ corpses on the main planet, even if it was just one. the pressure it emitted was not something that the ordinary martial king realm powerhouse could withstand. there were hundreds of great emperor corpses on the main star too. all the martial kings present nodded in deep thought. they came here to obtain opportunities, not to die. lida suddenly said with a serious expression, ¡°the third point is the most important. i hope everyone will remember it.¡± ¡°because the space on the main planet was very unstable during the war, there were a lot of spatial rifts and spatial blades, and they are invisible.¡± ¡°even high-level martial emperor realm experts will be in danger.¡± ¡°once the martial emperors are on the main battlefield planet, you must be careful. otherwise, you might be cut into pieces by the invisible space blades.¡± lida¡¯s words made all the martial emperors present turn solemn. spatial rifts and spatial blades are invisible, so they might be in danger without knowing it. even if they were a high-level martial emperor, they still had to be careful. otherwise, they might face a fatal risk. pacarion, who was beside lin bai, smiled and said, ¡°fortunately, the other small planets don¡¯t have space blades. otherwise, the death rate in this milky way vattlefield would be even higher.¡± three hours later, raikyin sat beside lin bai and looked out the window. lin bai also turned his head to look, and a large, dilapidated star jumped into his eyes in the distance. the surface area of this planet was slightly smaller than tatiya¡¯s. there were holes of different sizes on its surface, and muffled collisions could be heard from time to time. about one-fifth of the planet¡¯s surface area seemed to have been cut open by an unknown sharp blade. around the planet, there were more than 50 other similarly dilapidated planets. their surfaces were also filled with craters and cracks. the planets were very close to each other, some were only 2,000 kilometers apart. the largest planet in this constellation was comparable to the sun, and the smallest was not small either. it might be half the size of earth. on these planets, there were many corpses floating. some were the wreckage of warships, and some were the blood that flowed quietly in space. even in the spaceship, he could smell the faint scent of blood. the entire star cluster was like the corpse of an ancient foreign beast. lin bai could not help but sigh at the tragic scene of the battle back then. the entire milky way battlefield was filled with dead silence and desolation. the broken planets and meteorites, as well as the corpses floating in space, had existed for tens of thousands of years, making people feel cold and afraid. when the spaceship approached the milky way battlefield, a blue shield with an area of one light-year suddenly appeared. its light flow made the surrounding space become illusory and dreamy. lin bai knew that this was the random teleportation device of the milky way battlefield. everyone would be randomly transported to a different area. it could be in space, on a broken planet, or in a spatial rift. lida told everyone that they could go down and hoped that they would all gain something. after the hatch opened, lin bai and his companions flew out of the warship one by one. just as they were about to leave, lida suddenly raised his left hand. a stream of light flew towards lin bai, and lin bai caught it steadily. lida explained that this thing could unleash the full power of a high-level martial emperor at a critical moment. although lin bai did not need it, he accepted lida¡¯s kindness. then he and his companions stepped out of the hatch and began to explore this mysterious and dangerous galaxy battlefield. a group of figures came out of the battleship. like stones jumping into the water, they created ripples and flew toward the blue shield in front of them. ¡°lin bai, remember to send a signal as soon as you enter the battlefield,¡± raikyin reminded lin bai. although everyone was flying very fast, the milky way battlefield was too big, and it would take a long time to reach their destination. therefore, in order to find their teammates quickly, everyone prepared equipment that could send signals. ¡°alright, everyone be careful.¡± lin bai nodded. then, he passed through the blue light screen and was teleported to a dark red planet. this planet was similar in size to mars. however, there was an even larger planet thousands of kilometers above them. it was like a giant that covered the entire starry sky. lin bai raised his head and could see the foreign beasts roaming on the planet. all the planets in the milky way battlefield were dead silent. there was no gravity, and they would occasionally collide with each other. from afar, they looked like two broken glass balls. the power of this collision could not be underestimated. whoosh! lin bai flashed and instantly flew into the distance. what attracted lin bai the most in the milky wav battlefield were devil-grade crystals and gene-forging stones. the former was needless to say, while the latter could improve the genes of intelligent life. it was said that a gene-forging stones could slightly increase the talent of a martial path powerhouse. in lin bai¡¯s opinion, if he could get some gene-forging stones, lin hao, shen xiujuan, and the others would also benefit. as long as their talent was slightly improved, their cultivation speed would be much faster than the vast majority of people on earth. in the future, they might also become grandmasters. ¡°boom!¡± hundreds of kilometers away, lin bai suddenly landed on the ground, smashing out a huge pit. then, he waved his hand and a green crystal flew out from the rock. ¡°so easy!¡± lin bai happily put this green crystal into his spatial bracelet. there were many treasures waiting to be discovered on the milky way battlefield.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Beat up Long Xing chapter 326: beat up long xing translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai looked at the vast area in front of him. he thought in distress, ¡®is there a crystal mine here? unfortunately, i don¡¯t have a mineral detector, so i don¡¯t know where to go.¡¯ he sighed. finding mineral resources in the milky way battlefield was a difficult task that required luck, patience, and skill. suddenly, a silver-blue beam of light shot up from a planet thousands of kilometers away, attracting his attention. lin bai stared at the light beam for a while and decided to ignore it and continue to search for his own opportunities. at this moment, on the various planets of the milky way battlefield, many light beams of different colors, shapes, and sizes shot into the sky, intertwining with each other to form a gorgeous light and shadow. on another black planet, long xing was looking down at the milky way battlefield, thinking, ¡°the crystal ore vein must be somewhere. as long as i can find it, i can become a star powerhouse!¡± his gaze swept across many planets. in the end, he locked onto a red planet closest to him and revealed a smug smile. on this red planet, a warship was constantly emitting powerful red lasers, destroying everything around it in an instant. lin bai saw this scene and was surprised. he thought to himself, ¡®such a powerful attack power, it¡¯s probably even more powerful than flying bird!¡¯ he knew that he could not withstand the attack of this battleship. therefore, he immediately sped up and left the area to avoid being attacked. however, when he walked into the attack range of the warship, the power of the laser began to increase, as if the automatic attack mode had been triggered. lin bai¡¯s body was illuminated by a laser as thick as an arm. however, he did not care and walked straight to the door of the broken warsmp. after he smashed the cabin door with a punch, he smelled the smell of destruction and decay. a few corpses floated in the warship. after lin bai quickly swept his gaze over, his gaze fell on the warship storage area. soon, he came out of the storage area with a huge purple crystal in his hand. the purple crystal could be used as the energy source of the warship, and lin bai still had a big box in his hand. it was filled with all kinds of starry sky herbs and spiritual plants. fortunately, his space bracelet was big enough to store anything. after looting the broken battleship, lin bai was about to leave when he heard the sound of rapid wind in the distance. a huge blood-red ball of light descended from the sky. it had a diameter of a thousand meters and instantly blew the broken warship into pieces. at the same time, the ground within a radius of thousands of kilometers was also caved in. under this terrifying attack, the hole continued to expand, covering half of the planet. from outer space, the planet looked like a bun that had collapsed by one-fifth. long xing looked down at all of this, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. he was very satisfied with the effect of his attack. however, just as long xing was about to go down to look for lin bail s corpse, a white-gold light shot into the sky from below at an extremely fast speed. the light shot up to ten thousand meters in the sky, causing long xing to exclaim, ¡°lin bai!¡± he was surprised to find that lin bail s entire body was intact. the scene of lin bai being blown to pieces was just an imagination. in fact, what greeted his eyes was a completely unharmed lin bai. this shocked and confused long xing. that was because he had used all his strength in the previous attack, and his combat power had reached a total of 7-4 million. such an attack power was destructive even to a mid-level martial emperor, but why was lin bai unharmed? lin bai floated in the sky with a smile on his face as he said to long xing. ¡°since your name is long xing, i¡¯ll skin you later.¡± lin bai¡¯s tone was calm. however, long xing¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. he replied, ¡°kid, you can talk about it if you have the ability!¡± long xing circulated the blood-red energy in his body again. his entire aura had reached its peak, and lin bai decided to wait for long xing¡¯s counterattack. lin bai originally planned to search around and wait for one to two days before going to find trouble with long xing and the others. after all, the longer he waited, the higher the chances of long xing and the others obtaining something good. however, since long xing took the initiative to court death, lin bai would not be polite. the platinum-colored patterns on lin bails body were like lit stars, instantly releasing a terrifying black light. long xing felt the terrifying aura on lin bails body. his pupils suddenly constricted, and his face instantly turned pale. ¡°you¡¯re already at the mid-level martial king realm?!¡± he exclaimed.?¡± lin bai already had such powerful combat strength when he first arrived at planet tatiya. then what about his current strength? low-level martial emperor strength? long xing suddenly let out a roar, like the roar of a giant beast. then, a huge ball of light with a diameter of ten thousand meters smashed heavily towards lin bai. however, lin bail s expression remained unchanged. he only gently pressed his right hand, causing the black halo and the crystal palm to collide with the ball of light at the same time. long xing watched as the light ball cracked open with a crack, and a powerful force was quickly released. a huge ball of fire appeared in the sky, making a loud noise like spring thunder. at the same time, the shock wave instantly covered lin bai and long xing. after receiving this huge blow, long xing seemed to have been hit hard, and he fell from the sky. ¡°bang!¡± he fell to the ground, causing the ground to cave in and cracks to appear in the air. long xing was covered in blood, and his face was distorted. he thought in disbelief that he had actually lost to an opponent in the middle stage of the king realm. ¡°whoosh!¡± high in the sky, lin bails expression was as usual as he instantly landed. he did not wait for long xing to retreat in fear. he directly swung his iron fist and punched long xing¡¯s face. ¡°bang!¡± this punch was heavy and powerful, directly breaking long xing¡¯s nose bridge. ¡°lin bai!¡± this time, long xing felt deeply humiliated, and his anger was immediately ignited. even though he was badly injured, he still had enough strength. driven by anger, long xing¡¯s hands suddenly grabbed at lin bai. lin bail s face was filled with contempt, and he even asked mockingly, ¡®you want to kill me with this bit of strength?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll let you see how you die with your own eyes!¡± lin bai immediately waved his fist. ¡°boom! boom! boom!¡± beams of light flickered on the crimson planet. lin bai and long xing¡¯s speed had reached the limit. they continued to break through mountains and destroy the earth. they fought from the depths of the ground to the sky and then descended from the sky to the ground. in the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged hundreds of punches. ¡°boom!¡± after lin bai kicked long xing a few kilometers away, his speed was still at its peak. before long xing landed, lin bai stood up and attacked again. facing lin bai¡¯s power, long xing felt very flustered and did not even dare to fight anymore. damn it! after fighting for so long, why was lin bai completely fine, while long xing was covered in injuries? especially when his abdomen was hit by the black halo, and his intestines were about to flow out. if it was not for the fact that he had a martial emperor¡¯s vitality, he might have already died. ¡°you want to run? it¡¯s too late.¡± lin bai grabbed long xing¡¯s neck with his left hand and clenched his right fist.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Insta chapter 327: insta-killing the revered elder of planet blood moon translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a rumbling sound resounded through the clouds. lin bai suddenly attacked, and an afterimage appeared. his fist was extremely fast, and it hit long xing¡¯s chest fiercely. it instantly caved in, as if he had been hit by a ramming machine. long xing continuously spat out a large amount of blood. he was in extreme pain. then, the black halo spread out from lin bai¡¯s body again. long xing did not have time to defend at all. the black halo easily pierced through his abdomen, and blood splattered everywhere. after a long battle, long xing¡¯s power had been exhausted, and he could no longer resist. at this moment, the black halo was like the scythe of the grim reaper to him. the moment the black halo disappeared, long xing let out a miserable scream. his body was split into two by the black halo, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. lin bai grabbed long xing¡¯s neck and looked at the shocked long xing. lin bai actually tore off the skin on long xing¡¯s chest, sending blood and flesh flying everywhere. then, lin bai¡¯s hand reached into long xing¡¯s chest like a meat grinder. long xing screamed again, his expression filled with despair and fear. he only wanted to live now. nothing else mattered. ¡°do you want to live?¡± lin bai stopped skinning. long xing was stunned for a moment, then nodded frantically. ¡°what did osla say to you? ¡°lin bai asked. ¡°he asked me and fang yu to attack you as much as possible on the battlefield.¡± long xing¡¯s neck was grabbed by lin bai and could hardly breathe. he had no choice but to answer the question. lin bai nodded. ¡°also¡­ right, boglu told me that if you can walk out of the battlefield alive, osla will attack you because he thinks you are too strong. if you continue like this, planet blood moon will definitely be in trouble.¡± long xing hesitated for a moment and finally told lin bai. he was in awe of lin bai¡¯s strength and knew that he no longer had any chance. lin bai had displayed considerable strength. although he was not as strong as osla, he could not be underestimated. osla would not be able to bear the consequences if he caused any damage to planet blood moon. lin bai asked long xing, ¡°other than you and fang yu, are there any other martial emperors?¡± long xing shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m not sure.¡± he did not ask much. after all, in his opinion, whether it was him or fang yu, they could easily kill lin bai. ¡°alright, you can die now.¡± after lin bai finished speaking, long xing was scared out of his wits. ¡°lord lin, please spare my life!¡± even though he wanted to struggle, his injuries were too severe. he was only left with his upper body and could not struggle. ¡°hehe, it¡¯s too late!¡± lin bai said indifferently, then picked up long xing¡¯s upper body. ¡°if you want to kill me, i¡¯ll want to kill you too. only then will it be fair.¡± after lin bai finished speaking, he exerted his strength. ¡°bang!¡± long xing¡¯s head exploded. then, lin bai took out everything from long xing¡¯s bracelet. ¡°is this all the wealth of a martial emperor?¡± there were only 200,000 purple crystals and 1,000 green crystals in the bracelet. although there were many other things, lin bai did not value them. ¡°so poor.¡± lin bai looked at long xing¡¯s headless corpse and said disdainfully, ¡°trash!¡± with that, he kicked his upper body away. ¡°whoosh! whoosh! whoosh!¡± three thick auras flew over from the front and back as if they were chasing and fighting. when the three of them saw the huge hole tens of thousands of kilometers below, their scalps went numb. ¡°it should be two mid-level martial emperors fighting here!¡± raikyin¡¯s expression was somewhat grave. ¡°that¡¯s right. i just don¡¯t know what the result will be.¡± sienna looked around. it was rare for two mid-level martial emperors to fight. looking at the planet below, it was obvious that these two martial emperors were not weaker than them. pacarion also looked around curiously. when they entered the milky way battlefield, they gathered together according to the signal. however, what made pacarian a little worried was that lin bai had yet to send out a signal. ¡°it seems that lin bai might have never been here before,¡± raikyin said. this was because the battle between the two mid-level martial emperors was unlikely to be done by lin bai. if lin bai was nearby and felt such a terrifying battle fluctuation, he would probably have left already. sienna nodded in agreement. ¡°could it be that brother lin doesn¡¯t know how to send a signal?¡± the three of them chatted as they flew. ¡°i don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°that¡¯s strange. could he have been randomly teleported into a spatial rift?¡± ¡°maybe he¡¯s hiding? i remember that lin bai seems to be able to change his appearance.¡± sienna and raikyin looked at each other. this was indeed a possibility! if lin bai changed his appearance and kept a low profile, long xing and fang yu might not have noticed. ¡°this is a good idea,¡± sienna said in a low voice. at this moment, sienna¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed. ¡°of course!¡± raikyin and pacarion turned their heads at the same time. a few hundred kilometers away, a small black dot floated in space. sienna and rakain had excellent eyesight, and they could vaguely tell that it was a corpse. then, the two of them sped up and flew over. when the two of them got close, raikyin could not help but exclaim, ¡°long xing is dead!¡± what they saw was long xing¡¯s upper body. he had no head and only half of his body was left, but his clothes were the same as before. coupled with the planet blood moon¡¯s aura, it was undoubtedly long xing. in sienna and pacarion¡¯s eyes, long xing¡¯s corpse shocked them. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect long xing to be involved in the destruction of the underground planet,¡± pacarian said in a low voice. ¡°perhaps he offended an enemy, but his death was indeed too tragic.¡± sienna pushed long xing¡¯s body and said with a grin, ¡°this just happens to solve our big problem.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± raikyin and pacarion said in a relaxed manner. long xing was lin bai¡¯s enemy. now that he was already dead, only fang yu and bogulu still needed to be dealt with. they had thought that they would face a life-and-death battle in this milky way battlefield. now, they only needed a few people, or even one person, to do it. ¡°however, to be able to kill long xing so quickly, the other party¡¯s strength is very strong.¡± ¡°we¡¯d better leave this place.¡± ¡°yes.¡± pacarion nodded. on a grayish-white dead star, after lin bai killed a hundred-meter-tall giant beast, he released his perception. ¡°what happened? was the probability of this secret key so low?¡± there were thousands of foreign beasts on this dead star. however, lin bai had already killed more than 300 of them, but he still could not find the secret key. in the milky way battlefield, only foreign beasts could drop secret keys. without this thing, lin bai would not be able to go to the battlefield planet. ¡°i¡¯ll kill another hundred. if there aren¡¯t any, i¡¯ll give up.¡± lin bai soared into the sky. it was only the first day of the milky way battlefield. there were still about ten days left. after a few days, lin bai planned to directly snatch it. at that time, the efficiency might be much faster. when lin bai flew into the air, a few light blue birds roared and pounced at him.. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Ambush at the Teleportation Point chapter 328: ambush at the teleportation point translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the frost in the sky instantly condensed together, forming ice arrows. however, these ice arrows did not have any effect on lin bai¡¯s body. facing these emperor-level foreign beasts¡­ with a single thought, the black halo instantly spread out from lin bai. ¡°boom!¡± instantly, the birds were cut in half and fell from the sky. lin bai sighed and gave up the idea of finding the secret key. although he had obtained a lot of emperor-level foreign beast blood essence, he had not seen a single secret key. therefore, he decided to find a place to cultivate. soon, he found a dead star the size of the moon, smashed the ground with a punch, and drilled into it. with the divine body, he could stay underground for a long time without worrying about suffocating. however, on a particular planet¡­ boglu realized that long xing had not responded to his signal transmitter, and he felt uneasy. four days later, the milky way battlefield was already halfway through, and many overlords and martial emperors had already fallen. however, with the discovery of the battlefield ruins, all the surviving powerhouses obtained more and more rewards. at this moment, 10,000 meters underground on a gray planet. lin bai opened his eyes. ¡°my divine power has condensed even more!¡± after four days of cultivation, his shen power increased once again. this was all thanks to the effects of the green crystals, which were many times more effective than the purple crystals. ¡°my basic combat power has only increased by less than 10,000.¡± lin bai stood up and sped up. he instantly passed through the ground above him and appeared ten thousand meters in the air. he looked around and saw a figure with a yellow plus sign above his head, so he quickly swooped down. that figure was called hagrid, and lin bai decided to make him his target. after waiting for two hours, lin bai could use the contract to rebate and perfect his top-grade peak-level divine technique, once again raising his combat strength to the level of a high-level martial emperor. hagrid, an overlord, was searching for a wrecked battleship. suddenly, he sensed the movement above him. he looked up, but all he saw was the dazzling starry sky. he shook his head and did not care anymore. thousands of kilometers away, lin bai was speeding forward when he suddenly braked. then, he flew toward a large lake in the distance, his eyes filled with surprise. boglu and the two overlords rushed out of the lake. boglu smiled. ¡°we worked well together this time. we finally found a secret key.¡± ¡°boglu, don¡¯t forget to give us crystals later!¡± the elephant-nosed middle-aged man said happily. ¡°yes, after you get this secret key, i believe that both fang yu and lord long xing will happily reward you for it,¡± the red-haired man on boglu¡¯s left said. the secret key was a necessary item to enter the main battlefield planet. without it, even a high-level martial emperor would need to fly at full speed for a month. the drop rate of the secret key was extremely low, and there was no pattern to follow. even the strongest martial emperor might not be able to obtain one. boglu leaped out of the water, and the red lake water around him was instantly evaporated by stellar energy. he had been searching for the secret key for fang yu and long xing for the past few days. although he was not sure if the two of them had found it, it was always good to have one more secret key. even if they did not need it, lord adelon would. boglu did not believe that the three of them could find the secret key. what made boglu slightly uneasy was that he had not been able to contact long xing for so many days. ¡°forget it, he¡¯s probably cultivating somewhere.¡± boglu stopped thinking. the spiritual qi in the milky way battlefield was extremely abundant. cultivation or devouring star cores here was indeed much faster than in other places. as for adelon, he was the third helper that osla had found, and he was as strong as fang yu. they were both mid-level martial emperor powerhouses. just as boglu and the other two were about to fly higher, a terrifying energy suddenly descended from above. boglu and the other two could not help but frown. for a moment, he did not know how to explain it. all of a sudden, they raised their heads and saw a black light screen rapidly descending towards them. at the end of the light screen stood a person. ¡°it¡¯s lin bai!¡± boglu was shocked. however, their thoughts only lasted for a moment. because as soon as the light curtain fell, the three of them were accurately cut in half. their corpses instantly fell into the lake. boglu and the other two¡¯s dominance instantly vanished. ¡°as expected, it was the right decision to enter seclusion!¡± lin bai picked up the secret key with joy. once he signed the contract with hagrid, he started to look for people everywhere. on one hand, he wanted to find fang yu and the others, and on the other hand, he wanted to see if anyone had found the secret key. four days ago, he had killed many foreign beasts, but he had not found the secret key. however, after four days of seclusion, he found it. a fish-type foreign beast jumped out of the lake and devoured a large amount of water and the corpses of bogul and the other two. the number one overlord of blood moon star died just like that, leaving no corpse behind. ¡°let¡¯s go around in circles first, then we¡¯ll go to the battlefield planet!¡± as lin bai spoke, his speed instantly soared. as his battle strength increased, lin bai no longer flew slowly. instead, he directly increased his speed to the limit. ¡°if there¡¯s a chance, i want to obtain a speed-type divine technique.¡± in the blink of an eye, he flew tens of thousands of kilometers and crossed two planets. however, lin bai still felt that this speed was not fast enough. he thought to himself that if he was given some more time, he would be able to fly faster than light speed. this way, whether it was fighting or other things, it would be much easier. two hours later¡­ ¡°ding! contract target hagrid has entered the natural state of magic, triggering 600 times contract rebate¡± ¡°rebate reward: great dao presence.¡± at this moment, the system prompt sounded in his mind. lin bai¡¯s expression changed slightly. then, he landed in a cave and sat cross-legged. soon, he opened his eyes with a faint smile on his face. ¡°the void annihilation blade reached the peak level!¡± he said happily. the void blade of annihilation was a very powerful weapon. it could provide an additional 25 -fold power. therefore, even if he encountered a high-level martial emperor, he could easily win. lin bai soared into the sky and landed on a relatively complete planet half an hour later. he was at the highest peak on the planet, reaching a height of 10,000 meters. ¡°this is it.¡± he looked up at the sky. he was now at the teleportation mountain. one needed to reach the designated location to use the secret key to teleport to the main battlefield planet. if they did not reach the designated location, they might be teleported to space outside the planet even if they used the secret key. just as lin bai was about to use the secret key, a cold light shot over from extremely far away at an unimaginable speed. lin bai snorted coldly. could this be an ambush to snatch the secret key? with a casual wave of his hand, the cold light flew out with a metallic sound. then, he saw a black-haired, blue-skinned man looking at him in surprise. he was holding a weapon that looked like a moon. a cold light blossomed from the weapon, and it was clearly extremely sharp.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: The Spatial Blade Flare Is Just So So chapter 329: the spatial blade flare is just so so translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°you were actually able to take one of my attacks. as expected of the number one on the star rankings.¡± the man glanced at lin bai and said, ¡°however, you still have to hand over the secret key.¡± ¡°that¡¯s impossible.¡± lin bai looked around. to be honest, he really did not notice where this man was hiding. as for the other party¡¯s strength, lin bai estimated that it should be about the same as long xing. ¡°one isn¡¯t enough?¡± the man sneered, and the moon blade in his hand instantly shone. the man¡¯s aura suddenly rose to the extreme. his entire person was like a sword that had been unsheathed, abnormally sharp. ¡°not bad!¡± lin bai nodded slightly. after saying that, lin bail s aura also skyrocketed, and he charged towards his opponent like an arrow. ¡°boom!¡± the crystal palm expanded rapidly and enveloped the opponent almost instantly. the man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the moon blade became even bigger. however, in the next moment, a black halo began to spread. the man¡¯s hand holding the weapon and his entire left shoulder were instantly sliced off by the void annihilation blade. what followed was the loud explosion of the crystal hand. ¡°bang!¡± in just an instant, the mid-level martial emperor who was even stronger than long xing was instantly killed by lin bai! lin bai took off the man¡¯s spatial bracelet with a calm expression. killing people was nothing to lin bai anymore. he recalled the first time he killed someone. lin bai could not help but laugh and sigh. from the initial discomfort and disgust to the current inner peace. this was an increase in the number of people killed, and also an increase in strength. when he killed joseph and the blood moon fleet, lin bai killed 80,000 people, but he did not feel any emotion. however, these 80,000 people also made the murderous aura on lin bails body become stronger and stronger. ¡°eh?¡± at this moment. lin bai let oilt a soft cry of surprise- this man¡¯s spatial bracelet was much more profound than long xing¡¯s. there were 200,000 green crystals and about 1,000 devil-grade crystals. other than that, lin bai also found a gene-forging stone and a top-level divine technique. similar to long xing and the others, these idle savages were only guest elders on the big planet. after they got the resources, they would cultivate on their own. they did not have a fixed territory. however, some powerful star lords had thousands of life planets. with the support of these life planets, their foundation and resources were naturally incomparably rich. ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be anyone coming!¡± lin bai stood at the peak of the ten-thousand-meter-high mountain and looked around, but he did not find any traces of anyone else. he muttered to himself, wishing for a few more people to come so that he could kill to his heart¡¯s content. however, after waiting for a while, no one came. lin bai did not want to waste any time, so he directly crushed the secret key in his hand. ¡®whoosh!¡± in the next moment, a white pillar of light was released from the broken secret key, enveloping lin bai and emitting a faint spatial power. the scenery around lin bai changed rapidly. in a moment, the ground under his feet had already changed. is this the main battlefield planet?¡± lin bai raised his head and looked at the broken planet that had one-fifth of its surface area cut open. that small area was only about 20,000 kilometers away from the main body of the big star. with lin bai¡¯s strength, he only needed five seconds to arrive. ¡°let¡¯s go up and take a look!¡± lin bai soared into the sky. however, at this moment, he suddenly sensed the aura of a spatial blade in the sky above. ¡± no, there¡¯s a spatial blade.¡± lin bai raised his head and observed carefully. he found that this sky was no different from other places. however, when he got closer, he vaguely felt an extremely powerful and sharp aura. ¡°i wonder if the divine body can withstand it. why don¡¯t we give it a try? a spatial blade could easily kill a martial emperor. however, lin bai¡¯s defense was definitely stronger than that of a peak emperor. after thinking for a moment, lin bai decided to give it a try. with the amazing perception of the divine body, lin bai only needed to focus a little to easily locate the spatial blade. then, he stretched out his arm. the moment lin bai stretched out his arm¡­ a thin line of blood appeared out of thin air on lin bai¡¯s wrist. it was very similar to the wound when he was hit by the void annihilation blade. both of them had a certain spatial attribute, but the spatial blade was clearly stronger. ¡°just this?¡± lin bai was a little disappointed. the wound was quite deep, and his skin had been torn open. however, when the wound appeared, with the help of his divine body and divine power, there was no sign of the wound. lin bai gently landed on the big star fragment. his eyes swept across a huge warship thousands of kilometers away, and his pupils immediately constricted. this ship should be a great domain lord level ship, it was 200km long! it looked like it had been hit by some kind of star annihilation cannon. only the head was pierced, revealing a large hole with a diameter of one kilometer. ¡®since this space blade has no effect on me, then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ lin bai approached the battleship and was amazed. the ship was relatively well preserved, but it was extremely quiet. only the sounds of battle could be heard from above. he followed the sound and soon saw three low-level martial emperor realm experts attacking a cerberus. the cerberus was surrounded by a black aura, and every time it attacked, it could force back the three emperors. behind the cerberus, lin bai saw a fruit that was emitting a dreamy purple color. his eyes lit up. that was martial path star spirit fruit. consuming it could instantly allow one to enter the state of the great dao presence. such a rare item was hard to find even on planet tatiya. it was simply a great fortune to find it here. ¡°good stuff!¡± a hint of greed flashed across lin bai¡¯s eyes. with the martial path star spirit fruit, he could save a precious contract opportunity the next time he cultivated a divine technique. ¡°is it that the 9-star domain lord lin bai?¡± one of the blue-skinned emperors took a few steps back. suddenly, he saw lin bai standing in the distance and roared angrily, ¡°this is not a place for you to stay. get out!¡± although lin bai was ranked first on the star rankings, he was really not enough in the eyes of this martial emperor. the other two martial emperors glanced at lin bai and ignored him. clearly, they did not take him seriously. as for lin bai, he hugged his hands together and looked at the three of them mockingly. the cerberus¡¯s strength was infinitely close to a mid-level martial emperor. however, the three of them could not take it down at all. if one was greedy, the only outcome would be death. seeing the cerberus spit out a huge black ball of light, the atmosphere instantly became tense. the ball of light was so vicious that it instantly corroded the surrounding space until it sizzled. even the deck of the warship was dented. faced with such a devastating attack, one of them instantly turned pale. he tried to retreat, but unfortunately, he missed the opportunity. in the next second, the black ball of light swallowed him in an instant, and then a shrill scream sounded.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Wait Here, I’ll Kill Him chapter 330: wait here, i¡¯ll kill him translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the remaining two martial emperors turned pale with fright. they were deeply aware of how terrifying the cerberus was, and their greedy hearts instantly disappeared. they wanted to turn around and escape. however, at this moment, the cerberus¡¯ sharp claws instantly pierced through one of them, causing them to feel incomparably terrified. the cerberus did not stop its ferocious attacks. the power of its ferocity was so shocking that it bit down on the martial emperor. it did not even chew and directly pounced on the last one. this was the blue-skinned martial emperor who had scolded lin bai at the beginning. he sensed the terrifying aura behind him. his face turned pale as he accelerated to the extreme. he tried to escape, but just as he was about to reach the entrance of the passage, a huge black claw descended from the sky and smashed half of his body into pieces. he felt extreme fear and thought that he was dead for sure. just when he thought that he was going to die, lin bai spread his arms! before a huge black ball of light could get close, it was shattered by lin bai¡¯s palm. in an instant, light overflowed, and the darkness disappeared without a trace. the martial emperor, who was left with half of his body, looked at this scene with a shocked expression. then, he cried out in shock, ¡°you, you have the combat strength of a martial emperor!¡± in this way, would he be able to save his life? lin bai did not bother to respond to the other party¡¯s provocation. he walked straight ahead, and a black halo emitted from his body. ¡°roar!¡± the cerberus shouted and charged at lin bai with an overbearing aura. however, lin bai was not afraid at all. his halo easily cut open the cerberus¡¯ abdomen. the cerberus was instantly killed, and its upper body fell to the ground. the lower half of his body was still in a leaping position. this move of killing cerberus shocked and delighted the other party. the martial emperor at the entrance of the passage looked at lin bai¡¯s performance and was extremely shocked. he was in awe of his strength. lin bai actually already had such powerful combat strength. it was unbelievable. ¡°this guy at least has the strength of a mid -level martial emperor!¡± the blue-skinned martial emperor realized that his life was in danger and hurriedly asked for help, ¡°sir, please save me!¡± ¡°if you can save me, i¡¯ll be eternally grateful!¡± chen liang said. lin bai plucked the martial path star spirit fruit and put it into his spatial bracelet. then, he looked at chen liang. ¡°as long as you save me, i¡¯m willing to serve you!¡± chen liang could feel his life gradually draining away, ravaged by the poison until he was beyond recognition. at this moment, he no longer cared whether he wanted to be loyal to lin bai or not. as long as he could survive, it was fine. lin bai said calmly, ¡°since you¡¯re in so much pain, i¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± with that, he waved his hand and released a white energy. ¡°no, i can¡¯t! don¡¯t be like this!¡± chen liang shouted. then, his body tilted and his aura disappeared. ¡°he¡¯s already dying. isn¡¯t it already very kind of me to do this?¡± lin bai muttered to himself. ¡®i have nothing to do with him, and he was fierce to me. now i¡¯m just helping him out.¡¯ ¡®he should be grateful to me in his next life.¡¯ then, lin bai took off the spatial bracelets of chen liang and the other two martial emperors. lin bail s gaze wandered around the spatial bracelet. suddenly, he felt a strong energy fluctuation, and his heart beat faster. he immediately realized that this was a piece of magic congealing stone, and it was golden one! the magic congealing stone that carried a top-grade divine technique was blue, and the golden one was a low-grade law divine technique! such good luck was truly astonishing. a low-level martial emperor actually possessed the ability of a low-grade law divine technique. lin bai took out the golden magic congealing stone, and a golden pillar of light shot straight into the sky. low-grade law divine technique, it was said that only ancient emperors and domain lord powerhouse could learn it. this magic congealing stone could allow him to have a 25 times increase in combat strength, which made lin bai excited. he immediately sent his perception into the magic congealed stone and was instantly attacked by a majestic force. the law divine technique was indeed so powerful! lin bai gradually adapted to this power. the power of the chaos divine body and chaos divine power was once again confirmed. if it was anyone below the ancient emperor realm, they would probably be destroyed by this power at the first moment. as lin bai continued to digest it, the light of the golden stone gradually dissipated. ¡°this heaven trapping finger technique is really something good! ¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes flickered. this finger technique carried a trace of the law of destruction, which could greatly obliterate the opponent¡¯s power of heaven and earth, causing his combat strength to naturally decrease. with one increase and one decrease, it would be even easier to defeat the opponent. ¡°fortunately, i obtained the martial path star spirit fruit previously. i can finally use it now.¡± lin bai was in a good mood. his luck was really amazing! he found a room and started cultivation in the battleship. at the same time, on the west side of the battlefield, fang yu and the two mid powerhouse were terrified as they looked at the giant in the distance. the giant was a hundred meters tall and had already died. however, the pressure emitted by his corpse prevented the three of them from approaching. ¡°this¡­ this was at least a high-level domain lord powerhouse. otherwise, it would be impossible for a corpse to still have such pressure after a hundred thousand years.¡± fang yu and the two mid-level martial emperor powerhouses were shocked. they all held a kind of reverence toward high-level domain lord and above powerhouses. fang yu looked at the giant that was as tall as a mountain gate, then turned his gaze to the remains of the three warships behind the giant. he could even see the devil-grade crystals in the wreckage. there were a million of them. as long as they obtained this million devil-grade crystals, even if the three of them split it equally, it would still be a huge profit. after that, they could cultivate in peace for thousands of years. ¡°what should we do? the pressure is too strong, we can¡¯t get close at all.¡± a mid-level martial emperor beside fang yu said as he clutched his sunken chest. he had been sent flying by the pressure just now. if not for his strong physical body, fang yu and the other person might have already died. ¡°wait for the two of them to arrive.¡± fang yu said in a deep voice. ¡°he is the strongest of the three.¡± the five of them should be able to share the pressure of the giant throat race powerhouse. although each person could only get 200,000 devil-grade crystals, this was already quite good. the other two looked gloomy, but that was the only thing they could do. right at this moment, an ear-piercing sound of wind breaking could be heard from afar. the three of them turned around and looked. suddenly, fang yu was stunned. ¡°lin bai! it¡¯s lin bai!¡± with lin bai¡¯s platinum-colored light, fang yu vaguely recognized lin bai¡¯s appearance and was immediately overjoyed. ¡°adelon, wait. i¡¯ll go kill him.¡± fang yu stood up, ignoring the giant throat race powerhouse. ¡°alright!¡± adelon nodded. he also saw lin bai, but he did not make a move. fang yu alone was enough to kill him. tens of thousands of meters above the sky, lin bai saw the corpse of the giant throat race powerhouse that was filled with monstrous pressure at first glance.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: A Great Harvest chapter 331: a great harvest translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the giant throat race was too powerful. in addition, the pressure was so strong. in lin bai¡¯s perception, it was like a burning furnace. even if he did not look, he could clearly sense it. immediately after, lin bai also saw fang yu and the other two. a smile appeared on lin bails face. he was indeed on the main battlefield planet! previously, lin bai had searched around the other planets but could not find fang yu. however, he did not expect to meet him here. ¡°sou!¡± fang yu flew at high speed, and after a few flashes, he was high up in the sky. then, he revealed a bloodthirsty expression. ¡°lin bai, your luck is really not very good!¡± ¡°hehe, i should be saying this to you!¡± lin bai glanced at fang yu indifferently. previously, lin bai had used the martial path star spirit fruit to enter the state of heaven and earth combination. however, he was surprised to discover that even if he was in the state of heaven and earth combination, his low-grade law divine technique, the heaven trapping finger, could only reach the small success level and not the peak level. he estimated that he would need at least three attempts to raise the heaven trapping finger to peak level. however, even if it was only at the small success level, lin bai could still obtain an additional 25 times increase in combat strength. coupled with his void annihilation blade, his maximum combat power was already comparable to a top-level martial emperor! having the combat power of a top-level martial emperor would already surpass tiger and osla. in the mid-level martial king realm, lin bail s combat strength could be compared to a top-level martial emperor. if this news spread, it would definitely scare many people. hearing lin bai¡¯s words, fang yu could not help but laugh out loud. ¡°alright, then i also want to know why i¡¯m always so unlucky!¡± as he spoke, fang yu¡¯s speed increased rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of lin bai. ¡°buzz!¡± ¡°boom!¡± lin bai activated his black halo and crystal palm, attacking fang yu at the same time. fang yu¡¯s palm emitted a silver light that was like an alloy. ¡°clang!¡± the sound of metal colliding was heard when the two sides collided. however, in the next second. fang yu¡¯s palm was easily cut by the black halo. fang yu cried out in pain, his eyes filled with shock. ¡°you¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, the five elements space splitting fist exploded. ¡°boom!¡± the void within a radius of thousands of miles shook violently. then, a terrifying shock wave spread out. ¡°bang!¡± facing lin bail s attack, fang yu¡¯s body burst like a bubble. when lin bai took fang yu¡¯s spatial bracelet, adelon and the other martial emperor were stunned and shocked. when lin bai landed in front of the two of them, adelon came back to his senses and immediately shivered. had fang yu been instantly killed by lin bai? lin bai was only at the martial king realm, right? why did he suddenly become so terrifying? he thought of fang yu¡¯s defenseless explosion and fell into a great panic. then, he actually knelt in front of lin bai and said with a trembling voice, ¡°sir, please forgive me. i was deceived by osla! ¡± ¡°hmm?¡± lin bai was shocked. he originally wanted to ask about the corpse of the giant throat race, but this guy admitted it himself? just like what pacarion said, osla still had a backup plan? however, this backup plan was too weak. in addition, the other martial emperor also knelt down. killing fang yu in one move meant that he definitely had the strength of a late ¨C stage martial emperor. moreover, it was the kind that was infinitely close to the peak-level martial emperor realm. it was even possible that his strength had already reached the peak-level martial emperor realm. such a character was invincible in the entire milky way battlefield! thinking of this, the unfamiliar emperor was very afraid. he was afraid that lin bai would kill him in one move. ¡°since you¡¯re so honest, give me your spatial bracelet.¡± lin bai looked down at adelon. at this moment, adelon cursed osla ten thousand times in his heart. even though he was very sad that his collection of many years had been taken away, in order to survive, he could only do this. when adelon raised the spatial bracelet with both hands and handed it to lin bai, lin bai took it. with a loud bang, lin bail s kick landed on adelon¡¯s abdomen, causing him to be sent flying with a violent force, directly crashing into the corpse of the giant throat race. adelon immediately felt terrified. they had almost died just now. now, he was resisting the pressure alone, and the result was¡­ ¡°boom!¡± suddenly, the corpse of the domain lord powerhouse of the giant throat race released a terrifying pressure like a tsunami. adelon felt as if his entire body had been crumpled into a ball of paper, and his body instantly caved in. then¡­ ¡°bang!¡± a mid-level martial emperor was instantly crushed into a meat patty. ¡°this pressure is so strong!¡± lin bai muttered. at this moment, only the last martial emperor was still alive. he had completely lost his mind. he raised his head and looked at lin bai as if he had seen the grim reaper. ¡°what about you?¡± lin bai lowered his head and looked at the emperor. there were antennae on his body. ¡°sir, please forgive me! please forgive me!¡± the emperor was trembling in fear and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy. ¡°alright, you have to leave the spatial equipment behind.¡± lin bai thought that this should have nothing to do with osla. in that case, he would take the thing and let him get lost. the octopus emperor¡¯s face turned even paler. then, he shakily took off his spatial bracelet. ¡°bring it over. why are you so slow?¡± lin bai snatched the spatial bracelet and said, ¡°you can leave now.¡± the octopus emperor was stunned. he had thought that lin bai would kick him onto the corpse of the giant throat race like before. that way, he would definitely die. ¡°still not leaving? i¡¯ll send you out.¡± lin bai turned his head to take a look. ¡°thank you, my lord! thank you, my lord!¡± the octopus emperor was overjoyed. he got up and ran out. ¡°am i that scary?¡± lin bai frowned and shook his head secretly. then, he put away the three spatial bracelets and took a step forward. when lin bai entered the range of the giant throat race¡¯s pressure. an aura as thick as a mountain surged from all directions, shaking him so much that his footsteps slowed down. however, this pressure was still far from hurting him. he walked steadily to the corpse of the giant throat race. ¡°this corpse will probably take tens of thousands of years to decompose.¡± lin bai was shocked. the body of a peak-level domain lord powerhouse was really unbelievable. one had to know that this main battlefield planet had air, and the oxygen concentration was very high. it was indeed incredible that it could remain unrotten for more than a hundred thousand years. lin bai thought of his chaos divine body. his body was immortal and indestructible. even if the universe was destroyed, his immortal body would still be there. when lin bai received 1 million devil-grade crystals, the smile on his face could not help but bloom. the harvest from this trip to the milky way battlefield was too rich. for a stage time, he would not have to worry about the star core anymore. now, he had 1.8 million devil-grade crystals and three million green crystals. devil-grade crystals were even more important. their value was close to two hundred million green crystals.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Fighting for the Space Treasure of the Soul Control Domain Lord chapter 332: fighting for the space treasure of the soul control domain lord translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°so many devil-grade crystals, it should be enough to buy thousands of planets, right?¡± lin bai muttered to himself. ¡°why don¡¯t we buy two for earth? forget it, what was the use of buying so many? one¡¯s own strength was the most important.¡± ¡°moreover, if you¡¯re not strong enough, you won¡¯t be able to defend it!¡± ¡°however, i can buy two overlord slaves. this is even more cost-effective!¡± slaves were sold on all the major planets of the milky way empire. the stronger the slaves or the more special their abilities were, the higher the price. although he had never seen an overlord slave, it was estimated that the price would be at least one kilogram of devil-grade star core or even more. ¡°star core, law divine techniques, martial path star spirit fruit, hmm¡­ now that i have all these, the next thing is the corpse of the domain lord.¡± lin bai pondered in his heart. if he could find the corpse of the domain lord who had died in battle, then he would definitely be able to discover some good things from it. however, he had yet to see the corpses of the two dead domain lords. he suddenly smelled a strange aura. with a thought, he instantly crossed thousands of kilometers and arrived at a huge battlefield. this was one of the largest battlefields in the star field. lin bai flew 100,000 kilometers aimlessly. suddenly, an unusual river appeared in front of him, flowing with liquefied spiritual qi. lin bai was amazed. could this river be a scene formed after the spiritual qi in the domain lord¡¯s body was lost? he spread his perception deep into the river. after investigating, he found that it was ten thousand meters deep, which shocked him greatly. it made him feel like he wanted to stay here and cultivate for the rest of his life. however, lin bai suddenly felt that something was wrong with the spiritual qi. he circulated his primal chaos divine power. his mind was clear, but his eyes were filled with shock and vigilance. he realized that he seemed to have been controlled by the spiritual qi just now. this spiritual qi actually had the effect of eroding his mind. lin bai was deeply vigilant. the stellar energy in his body surged out, isolating the spiritual qi that was swarming in from the surroundings. he was almost fooled. so there was a domain lord¡¯s corpse in the abyss at the bottom of the river. the soul control dominn lord was famous for his mind control. even if he died, his spiritual qi could easily control a high-level martial emperor powerhouse and turn him into his puppet. therefore, most of the martial emperors who came here would be equipped with sufficient spirit cleansing pills. however, even with the help of the spirit cleansing pills, he would still be controlled for about a minute. lin bai did not use any supplementary items, but he only used one second to escape. this kind of temperament and dense spiritual power was enough to make people envious. ¡°boom!¡± when lin bai landed at the bottom of the river of spiritual qi. he looked at the abyss not far away. with a thought, he flew toward the abyss like an arrow released from a bow. however, the moment he stepped into the abyss. the surging spiritual qi suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if there was an invisible barrier at the entrance of the abyss blocking him. however, when he slid down the entrance, he realized that the abyss was deeper than he had expected. he did not know how long he had been descending before he finally landed. ¡°this is¡­ an underground world?¡± lin bai looked around and found that this place was extremely empty and endless. just as he felt that something was wrong, his speed suddenly increased. at the same time, more than 60 martial emperors gathered together and stared at the soul control domain master in the distance. ¡°as expected of a domain lord-level existence. even if we worked together, we could only break through a third of the defense.¡± there were 20 high-level martial emperor realm experts and the rest were mid-level martial emperor realm experts. it was obvious that all the top-notch powerhouses in the entire milky way battlefield had come. ¡°breaking the pressure isn¡¯t the most troublesome thing. don¡¯t forget that the soul control domain lord is best at controlling the mind,¡± said a red-haired middle-aged man in a deep voice.¡± ¡°after the pressure, there should be those puppets.¡± hearing the red-haired middle-aged man¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions turned ugly. ¡°naxi, are you sure there¡¯s something good in the domain lord throne behind the domain lord?¡± a blue-skinned high-level martial emperor who was only one meter tall asked. ¡± yes.¡± the red-haired middle-aged naxi nodded. ¡°there will be at least a mid-grade law divine technique and at least 500,000 devil-grade crystals. other than that, i can also sense the aura of the martial path star spirit fruit and low-grade law divine technique!¡± naxi¡¯s race was rather special. it had a very strong perception of some cosmic treasures. the reason why so many people could gather together was because of naxi. after hearing naxi¡¯s words, the blue-skinned martial emperor, luca, nodded and said no more. ¡°time waits for no one. continue!¡± naxi said. he was clearly the strongest among them. ¡°when we get the starry sky treasure left behind by the soul control domain lord, we will all be able to live a rich life.¡± after naxi finished speaking, everyone nodded. right at this moment, an ear-piercing sound of wind was heard. everyone turned around and saw a handsome young man with yellow skin and black hair appear in front of them. the young man was wearing a silver-blue battle uniform. his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes revealed a domineering aura. ¡°it¡¯s him!¡± naxi, luca, and the others recognized him. ¡°forget it, he can¡¯t help. let¡¯s continue,¡± said luca. everyone knew that lin bai was ranked first on the star rankings, and he could also rank in the top ten among the overlords. however, he could only be considered the weakest among them. ¡°lin bai, why are you here!¡± raikyin and sienna were surprised. ¡°be careful. the pressure here is very strong. if you rashly go in, you will be crushed by the pressure.¡± raikyin reminded him and pointed at the corpse not far away. clearly, some martial emperors had tried it before. seeing that lin bai was safe and sound, sienna was overjoyed. he had even thought that lin bai was dead for the past few days. ¡°the corpse of the soul control region master?¡± lin bai looked at the golden throne in the distance. there was a person who looked similar to a human. he was a middle-aged man with long ears. even though he had been dead for more than a hundred thousand years, his image was still clearly visible, causing the emperors to feel awe in their hearts. ¡°we¡¯re trying to break through the pressure of the soul control domain lord, but a large number of puppets will appear soon.¡± ¡°lin bai, it¡¯s very dangerous here. you¡¯d better leave,¡± said sienna. once the pressure was broken, when the puppet appeared, neither sienna nor raikyin would have the time to protect lin bai, let alone they did not have the strength. ¡°haha, is the domain lord¡¯s pressure that terrifying?¡± lin bai chuckled and looked at everyone as he said, ¡°if i walk in front of the soul control domain lord now, then all his things will be mine, right?¡± after hearing lin bail s words. everyone¡¯s expression changed. they looked at lin bai as if they were looking at a fool. ¡°lin bai, don¡¯t you know how powerful a domain lord is?¡± ¡°alright, as long as you can walk to the soul control domain lord safe and sound, i¡¯ll consider it my loss!¡± ¡°hehe, kid, aren¡¯t you being too confident? there are so many of us who can only slowly adapt to the pressure. you want to go over alone?¡± ¡°you only have the strength of an overlord, right?¡± naxi said with a smile.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Soul Control Domain Lord’s Puppet Guard chapter 333: soul control domain lord¡¯s puppet guard translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation raikyin and sienna were confused. what was lin bai trying to do? did he want to die? ¡°who said i was an overlord?¡± lin bai¡¯s perception spread out and he vaguely felt some kind of power under the throne of the soul control domain lord. although lin bai did not have the talent to hunt for treasures, his chaos divine body and chaos divine power allowed him to easily sense this existence. after lin bai finished speaking, a terrifying aura instantly erupted. in the next moment, for some reason, everyone felt that lin bai¡¯s figure seemed to have grown taller! it was not because he had grown taller, but because his aura and aura were rising! ¡°whoosh!¡± when lin bails aura reached its peak, the expressions of the people around him changed drastically. ¡°mid-level martial king realm!¡± ¡°you¡­ how did you become a mid-level martial king?!¡± raikyin and sienna were shocked. heavens, it¡¯s only been a few days! this guy was simply not human! lin bai ignored everyone and only said, ¡°i want all of the treasures of the soul control domain lord!¡± after saying that, lin bai¡¯s speed increased rapidly and he rushed straight towards the corpse of the soul control domain lord! ¡°boom!¡± when lin bai stepped into the range of the pressure, the surrounding space seemed to become viscous, giving people the feeling of walking in non-newtonic fluids. however, lin bai¡¯s speed was still steady. even though he was much stronger than the domain lord of the giant throat race, lin bai¡¯s strength was also constantly increasing. moreover, lin bai had the chaos divine body. lin bai could basically ignore a force like pressure. even the strongest domain lord could not destroy the chaos divine body because this was true immortality. even a living domain lord could not do it, let alone a corpse that had been dead for more than a hundred thousand years. although he felt that the air had become even more viscous. however, this was only an insignificant change. it could not cause any harm to lin bai at all. suddenly, those martial emperors who had been waiting to see lin bai make a fool of himself were stunned. ¡°am i dreaming?¡± a martial emperor asked. naxi, luca, and the others were shocked. they originally thought that the domain lord¡¯s pressure would be able to crush lin bai into a meat patty, but in fact, lin bai was completely unharmed. although lin bai¡¯s speed was a little slower than before he entered the range, he was still not affected by the pressure. everyone could not help but be puzzled. could it be that lin bai had a domain lord level cultivation technique? maxi 100ked at lin bal, and ms neart was tilled witn monstrous waves. ¡°this guy¡¯s body is too terrifying! could it be that he really had a domain lord level technique?¡± raikyin suddenly muttered to himself. ¡°sienna, is taiga doing this on purpose? since he¡¯s so strong, does he still need our protection?¡± ¡°yes, he should be protecting us instead.¡± sienna was also puzzled. tiger said that lin bai might be assassinated by other mid-level martial emperor realm experts, right? could it be that lin bai had already grown into a young eagle and could ignore the domain lord¡¯s pressure? this was unbelievable! ¡°we¡¯d better return the rewards to tiger.¡± raikyin looked at lin bai¡¯s departing back and said with lingering fear. ¡°yes, we¡¯ve been connected to the tatiya royal family for many years, but we haven¡¯t done anything for them yet. i¡¯m really embarrassed to accept this benefit.¡± sienna nodded. luca exclaimed, his tone filled with disbelief. ¡°he¡¯s here!¡± his eyes were filled with shock, and he felt as if everything before his eyes was a dream. the closer they got, the greater the pressure from the soul control domain lord¡¯s corpse. this kind of pressure originated from the suppression of levels. if one was not as strong as the soul control domain lord, the pressure would still exist. however, there were also differences in levels. at this moment, lin bai felt an even stronger pressure. he was only a little surprised. just as lin bai arrived beside the throne of the soul control domain lord, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground. immediately after, nearly a hundred puppets of different appearances appeared like bamboo shoots after the rain! these puppets were so pale that they were only skin and bones. when everyone sensed the aura of the puppet, their expressions changed slightly and they could not help but take a few steps back. naxi¡¯s hair stood on end. there was actually a peak-level martial emperor among these hundred puppets! damn it! the emperor puppet looked at the crowd with a hint of killing intent in its eyes. after the other puppets stood up, they all headed towards lin bai and the others. ¡°you are not allowed to get within a kilometer of the domain lord! ¡± the peak-level martial emperor puppet voice was cold and majestic. ¡°there are still living people?¡± lin bai looked at the puppet with the strongest aura. strictly speaking, this was indeed a living person, but because his mind was controlled by the soul control domain lord, he should be called a living dead. ¡°as expected of a domain lord.¡± lin bai sighed. if he could learn this divine technique in the future, the earth would be flat. if he were to directly get a hundred martial emperor puppets and place them there, anyone who came would have to kneel. ¡°eh? it¡¯s not necessarily true!¡± lin bail s pupils suddenly constricted. if the soul control domain lord was here, then perhaps his law divine technique that could control people as puppets was really here. ¡°lin bai, be careful!¡± at this moment, raikyin, who had retreated several kilometers, suddenly shouted. lin bai was stunned. the scene in front of him was unbelievable. just as he was in a daze, the emperor puppet¡¯s saber had already descended. in an instant, the void in all directions shattered, and flames raged. the entire abyss was like a volcano. lin bai¡¯s teammates were also so scared that their pupils were constricted. they felt like their hearts were about to jump out. they all felt the terrifying power of a peak-level martial emperor, even though they were far away. however¡­ what shocked them was that lin bai was actually unharmed! when everyone thought that he was dead for sure, he was actually still alive. naxi, luca, and the others¡¯ expressions kept changing. they could not believe what they were seeing. even raikyin was stunned. he wanted to see lin bai get injured, even if it was a minor injury. however, the current situation was completely beyond his expectations. lin bai exclaimed in the sky full of flames, ¡°what a great divine technique. even if he became a puppet, he could still perfectly display the battle prowess of a peak-level martial emperor.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the flames disappeared. the expressions of naxi, luca, and the others became even gloomier. they now completely understood lin bai¡¯s strength. as for the three peak-level martial emperor puppets, they could just leave them to lin bai to deal with. in just a short while, the puppets around him attacked lin bai like raindrops. there were huge tentacles lashing out, ice bursting out, and golden light attacking. however, no matter what attack it was, it could not injure lin bai. lin bai¡¯s body was filled with chaos divine power. even if his immortal divine technique had not reached the peak-level, these attacks had no effect on him. he knew that even if a top-level martial emperor attacked, he would not be injured. unless it was an ancient emperor, but even so, an ancient emperor could only lightly injure him. lin bai sighed with emotion, ¡°this is the chaos divine power technique¡± he then asked, ¡°who asked you to fight?¡± Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: The Domain Lord I s Treasure chapter 334: the domain lord i s treasure translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation everyone was slightly stunned. naxi wanted to ask for an explanation. lin bai slowly stretched out his right index finger and used the low-grade law divine technique, heaven trapping finger. in an instant, a golden vortex that looked like a galaxy appeared out of thin air, and an unimaginably large golden finger could be vaguely seen within it. this finger seemed to have appeared from another world. the golden vortex kept rolling as if it was going to overturn the world. crackle! the moment the golden finger appeared, the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. then, a scene that made naxi and raikyin¡¯s scalps go numb appeared! boom! his golden index finger gently tapped on the head of one of the peak-level martial emperor puppets. before it could even get close, the body of the puppet began to crack apart like the wind. immediately, a faint red powder peeled off his body. upon closer inspection, it was not powder, but flesh that had been crushed and weathered. the golden finger was like a giant pillar slowly pressed down, and the puppet¡¯s body became smaller and smaller. in the end, it turned into a red powder that filled the sky and completely disappeared. a peak-level martial emperor was reduced to nothing in less than a second! the puppets around the peak-level martial emperor were even worse. the moment the golden index finger landed, the bodies of dozens of puppets turned into dust at the same time! two peak-level martial emperors who were further away roared, and the power of heaven and earth gathered around them. however, under the heaven trapping finger¡¯s destruction law, the heaven and earth power on their bodies quickly disappeared. immediately after, the golden finger exploded, and the remaining two emperors were instantly annihilated. the sky was filled with pink ¡®dust¡¯! the entire place was dead silent! lin bai actually used only one move to instantly kill all the puppets present. naxi, luca, and the other martial emperors were caught off guard by lin bai¡¯s combat strength and were scared silly! they looked at lin bai¡¯s back as if they had seen a universe supreme powerhouse or a universe god. they were extremely shocked. sienna felt a lump in his throat, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. there were a hundred martial emperors and three peak-level martial emperors! however, lin bai had killed them with a single finger! ¡°he¡­ he used a law divine technique!¡± naxi muttered to himself while trembling. then, everyone felt a chill rise from their tailbones, and their entire body felt extremely cold. even though everyone present was an emperor. however. when thev saw lin bai¡¯s shocking combat strength. thev all felt great fear and shivered endlessly. if even a peak-level martial emperor couldn¡¯t resist it, would they still have a chance to survive? lin bai calmly stopped his movements and swept his gaze around. as expected of the heaven trapping finger, as expected of grasping a law divine technique. it was too powerful! ¡°lin¡­ lin bai¡­ just how strong is he?!¡± raikyin¡¯s scalp began to go numb, and his eyes were filled with shock and fear. ¡®damn it, whoever says that lin bai needs protection, i¡¯ll fight him to the death!¡¯ at this moment, lin bai turned his head and looked at naxi¡¯s people. at this moment, whether it was naxi, luat, or the others, they all felt a shiver. lin bai had said before that he wanted everything that belonged to the soul control domain lord! he was not joking, nor was he arrogant. it was because he had enough strength and confidence! ¡°everyone.¡± in this extremely quiet atmosphere, lin bai turned his head to look at naxi and the others, his tone calm. naxi suddenly remembered lin bail s words from before. they had heard lin bai¡¯s determination and confidence. he wanted to get what belonged to the soul control domain lord. naxi suddenly left in a hurry. everyone seemed to hear the sound of the last straw breaking. faced with lin bai¡¯s powerful and domineering strength, everyone could no longer withstand it. amongst the sixty martial emperors present, some had flattering expressions, some showed respect, and some had fearful expressions. however, when they saw people leaving safely after giving an excuse, these people hurriedly made up all kinds of excuses to leave. in the face of life-threatening threats, treasures and resources could be put aside. after all, once a person died, there would be nothing left. thus, they gave up on the devil-grade crystals, gave up on the mid-grade law divine technique, and gave up everything. before this, perhaps they still wanted to fight lin bai. after all, there were many people. even if lin bai¡¯s body was heaven-defying, they were still confident. however, when they saw lin bai kill those puppets with a single finger, it was enough to bring them a fatal crisis. they understood that fighting was meaningless. staying alive was the most important thing. now, there were only two people left. they looked very confused and at a loss. lin bai narrowed his eyes slightly and asked calmly, ¡°are you guys alright?¡± looking at the red powder on the ground, raikyin and sienna thought of the power of lin bai¡¯s finger just now. raikyin¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. then, he squeezed out a flattering smile. ¡°ah, lord lin, i almost forgot. i have to go first!¡± sienna shivered and quickly said, ¡°yeah, i still have to get my spatial bracelet.¡± it was obvious that his spatial bracelet was already hanging on his hand. this excuse was a little clumsy. lin bai nodded calmly and waited for them to leave. he looked at the soul control domain lord and said softly, then, he threw a punch at the throne of the soul control domain lord. the throne shattered, but he did not touch the corpse. the moment the throne shattered, a five-colored divine light emerged from the throne. immediately after, lin bai saw a glittering magic congealing stone, a black devil-grade crystal, a light purple martial path star spirit fruit, and a weapon that was uniquely shaped like a big sword. these items also included a mid-grade law divine technique, at least a million devil-grade crystals, 15 martial path star spirit fruits, and more than 20 gene-forging stones! lin bai shouted, ¡°f*ck, how is this possible?!¡± he looked at the treasure in front of him and exclaimed. the value of these treasures was beyond his imagination. as long as these things were taken out, it would definitely arouse the greed and fanaticism of countless emperors. if all these treasures were added together, it would probably cause a riot in the entire empire! ¡°damn, i don¡¯t have to work hard anymore!¡± lin bail s heart was filled with excitement. he took all the treasures of the soul control domain lord. however, because there were too many things, he did not even look at them carefully. he only knew that he was now extremely rich, and could even compete with the entire empire! after lin bai put all the treasures of the soul control domain lord into his spatial bracelet, he began to slowly check these treasures. ¡°eh, what the hell is this? is it a starry sky map?¡± he soon found a map made of unknown materials.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: I’ll Give You the Martial Path Star Spirit Fruit chapter 335: i¡¯ll give you the martial path star spirit fruit translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai took out the map from his spatial bracelet. he was surprised to find that the milky way was only the size of a grain of rice on the map. ¡°is this the complete map of skyriver star field?¡± he muttered to himself. although the starry sky map was not rare, it was extremely rare to see a map outside of places outside the milky way. the milky way itself was incomparably huge. most people could not go out in their lifetime and could only move within their own sphere of influence. ¡°not bad, this is a good thing.¡± lin bai put away the map and then took out a magic congealing stone that recorded the mid-grade law divine technique. ¡°there might be records of controlling puppets and other divine techniques inside.¡± as he spoke, he crushed the stone. in the next moment, a huge amount of information instantly surged into lin bai¡¯s mind. just as he was receiving this information¡­ at the spiritual qi river, naxi, luca, and the others jumped out of the river. naxi muttered to himself as he sat on the shore. luca said with a hint of fear, ¡°i don¡¯t know. lin bai might have been hiding his strength.¡± ¡°what a pity we can¡¯t get the soul control domain lord¡¯s treasures, especially that magic congealing stone that records the mid-grade law divine technique¡­ ¡± in the entire milky way empire, a mid-grade law divine technique was rare and precious. it could be exchanged for hundreds or thousands of planets. the value of such resources was shocking. ¡°if we can obtain such resources, everyone can get a share, and everyone can have a planet. this is not a difficult thing. ¡± naxi laughed. ¡°if you can¡¯t bear it, you can go to him.¡± luca¡¯s body trembled, and he shook his head repeatedly. ¡°how is that possible? with a fierce person like lin bai around, i won¡¯t go and die.¡± at this moment, raikyin and sienna also came up from below. everyone looked at them at the same time. the two of them were a little confused by everyone¡¯s stare. ¡°planet fayi emperor, planet blue spirit emperor, it seems like we haven¡¯t met for a while. after the milky way battlefield is over, you two must come to my planet naxi to play!¡± raikyin and sienna were stunned. they thought, ¡®we only met once 500 years ago. we didn¡¯t even say hello that time. why are we suddenly getting together?¡¯ suddenly, raikyin and sienna¡¯s eyes widened. lin bai! could it be because we talked to lin bai before? or is it because we know lin bai? ¡°f*ck! ¡± sienna¡¯s expression was extremely complicated.¡± ¡°hehe, the limitless fruit on our planet extreme mountain has ripened recently. after this, the two of you must come and taste it.¡± luca¡¯s expression was gentle and his tone was warm. lin bai was only 18 years old, but he could already easily kill a peak emperor. it would probably not be long before he could become a domain lord! domain lord? just thinking about it made luca¡¯s heart tremble. with raikyin and sienna here, even if he could not get close to lin bai, it would not be bad to be on good terms with them! after all, the two of them had a good personal relationship with the tatiya emperor. the tatiya emperor had a good relationship with lin bai. through this relationship, there was a high chance that he could make friends with lin bai in the future. even if they could not befriend him, at the very least, they would not become enemies. there were many emperors who had such thoughts. in the abyss, the corpse of the soul control domain lord lay quietly not far away. lin bai sat cross-legged beside the broken throne, his eyes flashing with excitement. ¡°spirit controlling technique is too powerful!¡± he muttered to himself. this mid-grade law divine power could control puppets, and its principle was related to spiritual power control. by cultivating the soul suppressing power, one could control the opponent¡¯s spiritual power and thus control the opponent¡¯s body. although this divine technique could not directly increase one¡¯s combat strength, the benefits of successfully cultivation it were no less than increasing one¡¯s combat strength. first of all, the targets that he could control depended on his combat strength. therefore, the higher the combat power, the stronger the target he could control. in other words, if lin bail s combat strength was comparable to a top-level martial emperor, then he could make a top-level martial emperor become his puppet. moreover, this control was effective for life, unless he took the initiative to remove it or the puppet died. a picture had already appeared in lin bai¡¯s mind: he waved his arms, and a hundred top-level martial emperors appeared on the battlefield behind him. this scene was simply too terrifying! in addition, after successfully cultivating it, his own stellar energy could also produce a calming effect, just like the spiritual qi river water from before. even if the soul control domain lord died, this effect would still exist. imagine, if lin bai covered the earth with his stellar energy shield, would that be the best defense? ¡°with the spirit controlling technique, do i still need slaves? slaves could rebel, but puppets were different. the puppets would exist forever!¡± lin bai said excitedly and then took out a martial path star spirit fruit. ¡°unfortunately, the contract cooldown time is still a few days. otherwise, i could have let others eat this martial path star spirit fruit and then sign a contract with them.¡± lin bai sighed. six days ago, nithelor and dufei were also at the bottom of the river. they, naxi, and the others had personally witnessed the terrifying scene of lin bai killing a hundred martial emperor puppets with a single finger. therefore, when the two of them happened to meet lin bai again, they very consciously handed over their gains to lin bai. as they chatted, they carefully collected the starry sky spiritual liquid. this was the embodiment of the high-purity spiritual qi. even though there were only 500 milliliters of starry sky spiritual liquid in front of him, if it was absorbed by a martial emperor, their combat strength would also increase to a certain extent. it was equivalent to ten years of bitter cultivation. although ten years was not a long time, it was always good to save a little. ¡°whoosh!¡± just as they finished collecting the starry sky spirit essence, a golden stream of light streaked across the horizon in the distance. they were thousands of kilometers away, but the black-haired, yellow- skinned handsome young man had instantly arrived in front of them. nithelor and dufei¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°dammit, why did we meet again?¡± ¡°lord¡­lord lin.¡± the two of them said in awe. the person who came was lin bai. lin bai glanced at the crystal bottles in their hands and asked curiously, ¡°what is this?¡± nithelor and du fei felt bitter. ¡°lord lin, this¡­this is starry sky spiritual liquid.¡± dufei secretly thought that his luck was really bad. ¡°starry sky spiritual liquid!¡± lin bai suddenly came to a realization. he had seen this thing on the starry sky network. it might be good for others, but it was useless for him. however, du fei handed the bottle over and said in a flattering tone, ¡°sir, this is for you.¡± ¡°for me?¡± lin bai was stunned. then, he reacted with a strange expression. ¡°i¡¯m just curious. you don¡¯t have to give it to me.¡± this sentence made du fei and nithaler feel relieved. however, when lin bai said the next sentence, their expressions changed again. ¡°if any of you have time now, i can give you a martial path star spirit fruit..¡± Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: The Door to a New World Slowly Opening chapter 336: the door to a new world slowly opening translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°here¡­for us?¡± dufei and nithelor were both stunned. they thought to themselves, ¡®how could there be such a good thing?¡¯ du fei and nithelor were confused at the same time, but lin bai calmly watched them. ¡°what do you want? hurry up and say it.¡± lin bai asked. the two of them knew that lin bai would not give them the martial path star spiritual fruit for free. he definitely had some requirements. lin bai did not want to give them a martial path star spiritual fruit for free. in fact, it was because the cooldown time of his contract was up. he flew on the main battlefield planet for 50 minutes, but he did not meet anyone until he met dufei and nithelor. he had to complete the contract as soon as possible, or else the opportunity would be wasted. after some consideration, lin bai decided to give them the martial path star spirit fruit. this way, their heaven trapping finger and spirit controlling soul technique could be improved. and if they were given fiend-grade crystal stones, the absorption speed would be very slow because they did not have a heaven rank cultivation technique like the chaos divine power technique. ¡°what are you going to exchange it for something?¡± du fei asked in surprise. lin bai shook his head and said, ¡°nothing.¡± after saying that, he took out a martial path star spirit fruit. dufei and nithelor looked at each other. dufei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°sir, give it to me!¡± lin bai nodded slightly to express his praise. dufei took martial path star spirit fruit and thanked him. then, he prepared to leave with nithelor. however, lin bai stopped them and said, ¡°eat it here!¡± dufei hesitated, not knowing what to do. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? eat!¡± lin bai said impatiently. dufei was very troubled because he did not need any divine arts or cultivation techniques. eating the martial path star spirit fruit was useless. nithelor looked at him, feeling a little resentful. he felt that dufei should be glad because he had the chance to eat the martial path star spirit fruit. ¡°lord lin¡­¡± du fei said tearlessly. he really did not know what lin bai wanted to do or why he wanted him to eat the martial path star spiritual fruit. ¡°don¡¯t hesitate. hurry up and eat,¡± lin bai urged again. dufei could only accept his suggestion, even though he did not know what the effect of eating the martial path star spirit fruit was. lin bail s expression was a little stiff. it seemed like they were frightened by his tone. lin bai said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s okay, friend. i¡¯ll give you the martial path star spirit fruit. you can eat it before you leave.¡± dufei looked down at the martial path star spirit fruit in his hand and could not help but feel doubtful. he began to wonder if lin bai had poisoned this fruit. he thought to himself, ¡®lin bai came to me for no reason and gave me a martial path star spirit fruit. now, he wants to force me to eat it. there must be something wrong with this.¡¯ although he was hesitant in his heart, dufei could not help but be suppressed by lin bai¡¯s powerful aura. lin bai saw that du fei refused to eat the fruit, so he became hard. the power of heaven and earth in his body began to condense, and his aura grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. du fei and nithelor¡¯s expressions kept changing. nithelor was so anxious that he was about to cry. because if dufei did not eat it, they would both die. in the end, he was suppressed by lin bai¡¯s terrifying aura. dufei finally gritted his teeth and swallowed the martial path star spirit fruit. suddenly, lin bai discovered that a pale golden plus sign had appeared above du fei¡¯s head. he opened it and found that the target would consume the martial path star spirit fruit in 1 minute. ¡°alright, you can eat your fruits now. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± lin bai left with a smile. after dufei ate the fruit, nithelor nervously asked him how he felt. however, dufei did not show any abnormalities. ¡°hmm? what happened?¡± dufei asked in confusion. ¡°it doesn¡¯t seem to be poisonous,¡± he continued. ¡°what is it? he didn¡¯t poison it?¡± nithelor asked in surprise. dufei started to feel a special state. he was about to enter the state of the union of heaven and man. he was very confused because this martial path star spirit fruit was not poisoned, nor did it have any other side effects. it was just a pure martial path star spirit fruit. seeing this, nithelor could not help but gasp. his old face showed a hint of surprise. ¡°what the hell is this lin bai doing?¡± ¡°could this be a special hobby of the big boss?¡± he secretly guessed. at this point, nithelor could not help but feel two waves of tremors, as if a cold wind was blowing. thousands of kilometers away, just as he sat down cross-legged, the system prompt sounded in lin bai¡¯s ears. ¡°ding, contract target dufei has consumed the martial path star spirit fruit, triggering 600 times contract rebate.¡± ¡°rebate reward: one arcane starry sky fruit.¡± a pleasant prompt suddenly sounded in lin bai¡¯s heart. he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, and immediately, the light in his eyes skyrocketed. ¡°f*ck! i finally activated the highest rebate!¡± lin bai was instantly excited. ¡°but¡­what is this arcane starry sky fruit?¡± lin bai extracted the reward from the system space. a dazzling seven-colored divine light shot out instantly. in an instant, the scenery within a radius of thousands of kilometers was enveloped by the seven-colored divine light. lin bal played with the seven-colored trult that was the size of an orange with a surprised expression. ¡°looks like this is a realm above the heaven and earth combination.¡± thinking of this, lin bai stuffed the arcane starry sky fruit into his stomach. in the next moment. lin bai suddenly realized that the surrounding scenery had disappeared. no, strictly speaking, it did not disappear, but turned into threads! whether it was the land, the mountains, or the starry sky in the distance, they all turned into threads of different colors. some of these threads were crisscrossed, while others were parallel and did not interfere with each other. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± lin bai looked surprised. the mountains and rivers from before were still there, but they had become threads. it was as if it had turned from a three-dimensional drawing to a sketch? the threads were like pencil lines, densely packed together to form the shape of mountains and rivers. when lin bai subconsciously stretched out his hand, he suddenly realized that his hand had also turned into a thread! the dense silk threads undulated up and down, forming the outline of the hand and the outline of the muscles. lin bai was stunned. immediately after, lin bai realized that the ¡®threads¡¯ on his body were somewhat similar to the vast and boundless universe. they were all pale gold. the mountains and rivers were brown or blue. ¡°this is the universe law!¡± lin bai¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and his heart immediately fell into great ecstasy. ¡°i¡¯ve entered the universe law! ¡± ¡°these threads actually represent some sort of law in the universe?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! this should be it!¡± when lin bai realized the effect of the arcane starry sky fruit. a sense of enlightenment surged in his heart. this was the manifestation of all laws that surpassed the restraints of heaven and earth. it meant that the myriad laws of the universe would appear clearly before his eyes. to a domain lord like him, this realm was extremely helpful, it could help him comprehend the universe law and create his own law divine technique. lin bai came to a sudden realization and said happily, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.. this is the manifestation of all techniques!¡± Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Divine General Lida’s Determination chapter 337: divine general lida¡¯s determination translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in this state, comprehending a law divine technique or creating a law divine technique be a great help. when lin bai began to cultivate the heaven trapping finger, he was surprised to find that a huge finger pattern made of gray threads had appeared in the sky. this was the destruction law. ¡°what is this?¡± lin bai cried out in surprise. lin bail s eyes focused, and he entered the state of ten thousand law manifestation. in this state, comprehending the universe law was as easy as putting the answer right in front of him. lin bai suddenly thought that every martial path star spirit fruit of his could allow him to enter the ten thousand techniques manifestation state once. however, he knew that if the other domain lord powerhouse knew that he could easily enter the state of ten thousand law manifestation, they would be so jealous that they would explode. ¡°this is amazing! ¡°lin bai said excitedly. lin bai did not give up. he decided to cultivate well and perfect both of his law divine techniques at once. after three hours, a light blue screen of light suddenly appeared above the vast milky way battlefield. ¡°that¡¯s great! ¡°lin bai shouted happily. lin bai walked out of the ten thousand techniques manifestation state and raised his head to look at the sky. even though the ten thousand law manifestation had already ended, he still felt as if he could see the light that belonged to the spatial law above him. he realized that with the ten thousand law manifestation, he might be able to create his own law divine technique very soon. ¡°i finally understood!¡± lin bai said excitedly. ¡°the teleportation light pillar has come out. it¡¯s time to end it.¡± lin bai said. the harvest from the milky way battlefield was too great for him. he was already somewhat numb. he had obtained countless star cores, martial path star spirit fruits, gene-forging stoness, and so on. he had also cultivated the heaven trapping finger and the spirit controlling technique to the peak-level. at the same time, he realized that there was still a lot of room for improvement in his cultivation. ¡°it¡¯s unbelievable that i¡¯ve obtained so much.¡± lin bai sighed. lin bai suddenly flew up, and a bright light shone on the entire milky way battlefield. divine general lida looked down at the milky way battlefield from the battleship. he could not help but be secretly impressed by lin bails courage. ¡°i hope that kid lin bai is safe and sound,¡± lida muttered softly. although he had already prepared a protective magical treasure for lin bai, this magical treasure could only be used once. if lin bai encountered an accident, he could only let fate decide. ¡°however, this kid lin bai doesn¡¯t seem to be so easy to defeat,¡± lida said confidently. suddenly, spatial ripples appeared outside the warship. then, many starry sky powerhouses, including lin bai, were teleported out. clearly, they had returned to the warship after winning the battle. ¡°haha!¡± lida smiled when he saw lin bai. the hatch of the warship opened, and people flew towards the warship one after another, giving lin bai respectful gazes and applause. ¡°lord lin!¡± raikyin saw lin bai from afar and waved his hand excitedly. although raikyin had never met lin bai in the milky way battlefield, she had always wanted to build a relationship with lin bai. lin bai nodded, brushed past raikyin, and entered the warship. lida counted the number of people and found that 10,000 people went in, and more than 8,000 people came out. 2,000 people were lett in the milky way battlefield. ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± lida nodded. the death rate was relatively low. after lin bai entered the battleship, naxi flew over from afar and called him ¡®lord lin¡¯ in an extremely polite tone. then, another late-stage martial emperor realm powerhouse also came over to greet lin bai. after lin bai sat down, du fei, nithelor, and the other martial emperors also greeted him. their faces were filled with respect and bright smiles as if they were welcoming a great king. lida¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. he sighed in his heart. it turned out that lin bai had already become a force within the empire, and he had no choice but to worry about this. ¡°lin bai, with your current growth rate, there will definitely be many people who will remember you!¡± lida reminded. he clearly knew that lin bai¡¯s existence had already threatened the interests of some people. these people were very likely to deal with him at all costs. lida secretly swore that he would protect lin bai well and not let him suffer any harm. ¡°lord divine general, i will be careful,¡± lin bai said indifferently as if he did not take osla seriously. lida¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. he felt that his words did not seem to move lin bai, which made him feel a little disappointed. he could not help but think that perhaps lin bai already had his own plans and schemes. he was just an ordinary divine general of the empire and could not participate in such a high-level power struggle. it was quiet inside the warship, with only the faint sound of machinery echoing in his ears. lida sighed softly, seemingly helpless. he knew that there were not many truly powerful people in this world, and lin bai was clearly one of them. he did not imow what would happen in the future, but he decided to keep an eye on lin bai to protect him from any harm. after the battleship returned to planet milky way¡­ ¡°let¡¯s go, little friend lin. i¡¯ll send you back.¡± lida took a deep breath and stood up. lin bai nodded and did not say anything. he knew that lida¡¯s words were not empty words. he would always protect him. at this moment, lin bai suddenly felt an inexplicable warmth surging in the bottom of his heart. he looked at lida gratefully and then followed him out of the warship. lida sighed, feeling a little helpless. ¡°little friend lin, i still have to remind you that osla is very troublesome. you¡¯d better be careful.¡± lin bai said indifferently, ¡°i will be careful.¡± lida looked at lin bai¡¯s expression and could not help but sigh in his heart. this young man looked unremarkable, but he had a temperament that surpassed ordinary people. he was like a sleeping dragon that could erupt with shocking power at any time. ¡°alright, you can go.¡± lida waved his hand, indicating that lin bai could leave. lin bai nodded and turned to leave the warship. walking out of the warship, lin bai took a deep breath. this starry sky hall was his dream and his ultimate goal. here, there were top-notch powerhouses, high-end resources, and the most advanced technology. only with enough strength could one gain a foothold here and grasp more power. lin bai deeply understood this point. he needed to constantly improve himself in order to survive here. ¡°the current me should be able to fight even domain lords.¡± lin bai secretly rejoiced in his heart. he was already one step closer to his goal. however, he also knew that this was only the beginning. he needed to work harder to go further. lin bail s eyes flashed with a firm light. he was already prepared. for his dream, he would continue to move forward, not afraid of any difficulties. flying bird¡¯s silver-blue body instantly appeared in the void, welcoming the cold and merciless universe.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Planet Blood Moon I s Next Attack chapter 338: planet blood moon i s next attack translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation inside the warship, pacarion asked happily, ¡°sir, did you meet long xing and the others on the battlefield?¡± because lin bai had never sent a signal, and he had always been on the main battlefield planet, pacarion did not know what he had experienced, nor did he know that lin bai had killed a group of martial emperor puppets with a single finger. ¡°i did.¡± lin bai picked up his drink cup and looked at the vast starry sky as he asked. ¡°pacarion, what was the most intense battle you have ever experienced?¡± pacarion was slightly stunned. he did not understand the meaning of lin bai asking this. ¡°it¡¯s a life and death duel with jade wind heavenly king 200 years ago. when i first became a heavenly king, i was attacked by the jade wind heavenly king and managed to escape,¡± pacarion replied. lin bai nodded, ¡°then, just you wait. you will experience an even more intense battle later. ¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± pacarion asked curiously. lin bai did not answer. he only smiled. ¡°pacarion, activate the warship¡¯s defense system.¡± ¡°huh?¡± pacarion was slightly shocked. he quickly realized something and his expression became nervous. ¡°sir, are you saying that osla¡­¡± ¡°yes, he should be here already.¡± lin bai stared at the void thousands of kilometers away. the space became unstable. thinking of lida¡¯s words and fang yu¡¯s words on the battlefield, lin bai already had some guesses. pacarion¡¯s expression became even more nervous. he immediately activated the warship¡¯s defense system. when he turned around, lin bai had already disappeared! the hatch of the command room was slowly closing. the warship was ready to face the upcoming challenge. ¡°f*ck! ¡± pacarion suddenly became nervous. when he looked out of the window, he was surprised to see that lin bai¡¯s body was emitting a golden light, as if a god had descended into the mortal world. thousands of kilometers away in space, a giant warship that was comparable to flying bird had just completed warp drive. ¡°it really is osla!¡± pacarion¡¯s expression became serious. he knew that this battle would be extremely intense. at the same time, inside the blood-red battleship. ¡°osla is really cautious. he actually wants me to deal with a small ant.¡± the long-haired ricardo smiled. ¡°but, it¡¯s fine. this is just the right time to earn some extra money.¡± a few days ago, osla found ricardo and asked him to help deal with someone. when ricardo learned that this person was lin bai, he could not help but feel amused. ¡°sir, osla is probably afraid of lida, so he doesn¡¯t dare to personally attack,¡± qichong explained. ¡°maybe. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have offered so many benefits.¡± ricardo nodded. ricardo did not reject these benefits because he had to face the danger of lida. ¡°osla is afraid of lida because he has a great cause, but we are different.¡± ¡°we are space pirates.¡± he paused for a moment and looked in the direction of the flying bird. ¡°prepare to attack!¡± ¡°after the attack, go back and claim credit from osla.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± qichong replied respectfully. just as they were about to activate the star annihilation cannon, qichong was suddenly stunned. ¡°sir, look!¡± ricardo looked out of the window and his pupils constricted. ¡°that¡¯s¡­ lin bail¡± although lin bai and ricardo were thousands of kilometers apart, ricardo could still clearly see lin bai¡¯s handsome face. he could not help but mutter to himself, ¡°what is he trying to do?¡± however, when the red battleship¡¯s speed increased, ricardo was slightly stunned. his intuition told him that lin bai seemed to have some problems. therefore, ricardo ordered the star annihilation cannon to be aimed at lin bai, and he looked as if victory was in his hands. ¡°is he abandoning the warship to escape? the question is, can he escape?¡± ricardo sneered. qi chong then began to operate the star annihilation cannon, while lin bai quietly looked at the huge cannon hole with a diameter of 1 kilometer that was slowly aimed at him at the top of the red warship. this made him immediately feel that he had been locked on. ¡°star annihilation cannon?¡± lin bai sneered in his heart. he ¡®saw¡¯ the unfamiliar peak-level martial emperor in the warship through his perception. this was ricardo. ¡°looks like osla isn¡¯t inside.¡± the corners of lin bai¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. he immediately released his perception and ignored the star annihilation cannon as he continued to fly forward. at this moment, a scarlet light instantly erupted from the star annihilation cannon. the entire space was lit up by this red light. although this was an attack that was enough to destroy a defenseless planet, lin bai¡¯s expression was as usual. when the pillar of light directly struck lin bails body, a terrifyingly high temperature instantly began to roast him. however, lin bai did not seem to be affected at all. he actually charged towards the warship with the pillar of light. in the pitch-black universe, the red pillar of light finally disappeared. it was as if it had been pushed by lin bai and quickly retreated and disappeared. ¡°my lord! ¡± qichong cried out in horror. he could not help but begin to doubt lin bai¡¯s true strength. at this moment, the huge warship shook, and then the alarm sounded. ¡°what happened?¡± ricardo suddenly stood up. at this moment, a rare look of panic appeared on his face. lin bai stood outside the warship, his body enveloped in sparkling platinum-colored energy. his eyes were filled with endless determination and perseverance as he stared at ricardo. all of a sudden, he struck out with his palm. the five-colored crystal palm was like a huge planet that crashed into the battleship. ricardo flew out of the warship angrily. when he looked at lin bai outside, his pupils could not help but shrink. lin bai¡¯s attack was too powerful. the huge crystal palm suddenly exploded, and a light blue shield appeared out of thin air on the huge warship. the barrier shattered the moment it came into contact with the five-colored stellar energy. the starship shook violently and lost control for a moment. lin bai looked at ricardo, who had soared into the sky above the warship and said with a faint smile. ¡°you¡¯re quite brave.¡± ricardo snorted and pushed his hands forward. a blood-red scepter appeared in his hands. this scepter carried a terrifying aura fluctuation. in an instant, the power of heaven and earth on the scepter condensed into a huge saber light that was 10,000 meters long. however, just as ricardo was about to kill lin bai. lin bai stretched out his index finger and pointed at ricardo¡¯s head. a golden cyclone appeared out of thin air, followed by a black finger slowly appearing in the cyclone. ricardo was slightly stunned, and then his eyes were filled with great horror. ¡°mid¡­ mid -grade law divine technique!¡± ¡°you guessed right!¡± lin bai said. then, the golden index finger shot out like a sharp arrow towards the ten thousand meter-long blade light.. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Sword Pointing at Blood Moon Star chapter 339: sword pointing at blood moon star translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation under the terrifying power of the heaven trapping finger, the space trembled, and a hole was actually pierced through like paper. the moment the saber beam was pierced through, the destructive power of the heaven trapping finger instantly erupted. ricardo did not even have time to react when the golden finger came straight at him! rumble! the power of heaven and earth was extremely powerful, like a tsunami. it instantly surrounded ricardo and the battleship with the sky full of energy! facing the power of this finger, the huge battleship became a small boat that swayed unsteadily, as if it was in danger of being destroyed at any moment. ¡°ah!¡± ricardo screamed. the golden finger instantly obliterated the power of heaven and earth that he had condensed. then, his body began to fall. ¡°whoosh!¡± a gray energy entered ricardo¡¯s body like a ghost. in the blink of an eye, ricardo¡¯s eyes turned gray and he seemed to be stunned. under the influence of the spirit controlling technique, ricardo¡¯s mind trembled and he felt like he deserved to die. ¡°i actually attacked lord lin? i really deserve to die!¡± his mind was already under the control of the spirit controlling technique, and his spiritual power and soul were filled with endless remorse. suddenly, the giant battleship above ricardo exploded! the heaven trapping finger¡¯s destructive power was equally effective against the battleship¡¯s defensive facilities. the defensive barrier that could withstand a full-powered attack from a peak emperor was as fragile as paper. qichong fell into great panic inside the warship. everyone stood in the control room and watched the warship explode! rumble! the sky was filled with debris, and hundreds of people were turned into ashes at the same time. some of the fragments and corpses were sent flying thousands of kilometers away by the impact. below, ricardo knelt in front of lin bai with a plop. his eyes were dull, but his voice was extremely respectful. ¡°ricardo greets master.¡± ¡°success!¡± lin bail s mind jolted. this was the first time he had used the spirit controlling technique. at this moment, he sensed a small person, which was a part of ricardo¡¯s soul power. now, lin bai only needed a thought to remove his control of ricardo. on the other hand, if one wanted to kill him, they only needed to think about it. this spirit controlling technique was really magical! lin bai looked at ricardo, who was under control, in amazement. although ricardo had lost his freedom, he still retained his powerful fighting strength. as long as lin bai gave the order, he could execute it without hesitation and launch an autonomous battle. ¡°let¡¯s go to planet blood moon.¡± lin bai looked indifferently at the scattered wreckage and the shock wave that was gradually fading away and said, ¡°alright!¡± ricardo lowered his head and accepted the order without any complaints. at the same time, inside the flying bird, pacarion¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and he kept exclaiming. ¡°lord lin destroyed a large warship with one move! this required continuous strength attacks to achieve! ¡± ¡°does he already possess the combat strength of a top-level martial emperor?¡± pacarion¡¯s heart was filled with awe and amazement. at this moment, lin bai returned to the flying bird with ricardo. ¡°pacarion, change the coordinates of the destination.¡± lin bai sat quietly on the sofa in the command room and said to pacarion, ¡°where do you want to go?¡± pacarion was stunned for a moment before he asked involuntarily. ¡°we are going to planet blood moon.¡± lin bai raised his head and replied with a smile. ¡°planet blood moon?¡± pacarion¡¯s face instantly turned pale, but he quickly became excited again, his eyes flashing with a fanatical light. ¡°yes!¡± as a planet on par with tatiya, blood moon was extremely popular and prosperous. in the blood moon imperial palace, osla was so furious that the entire hall seemed to be shaking. not only did fang yu and adelon not return, but even the three late-stage martial emperors had all died in battle. his plan had been seriously disrupted, making him very angry. at this moment, the temperature in the hall dropped rapidly, causing the heavenly kings present to feel a chill run down their spines. ¡°other than that, is there any other news?¡± osla asked tuokun coldly.¡± tuokun replied, ¡°we are investigating the cause of their deaths to see if it was lin bai¡¯s doing.¡± osla did not believe that lin bai had such great strength. it was either fang yu and the others were too weak or taiga had invited more late-stage martial emperor realm helpers. the hall was silent. many heavenly kings felt a headache coming on. they did not understand why lin bai was so powerful and could not be killed. ¡°what about ricardo?¡± osla suddenly asked. tuokun replied, ¡°your majesty, ricardo is already waiting for lin bai at the coordinates. according to the time, he should be back soon.¡± after he finished speaking, tuokun¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. osla suddenly became anxious. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is there a problem?¡± he asked. ¡°emperor, we can¡¯t contact ricardo.¡± tuokun said while trembling.¡± when osla heard tuokun¡¯s words, his face instantly turned ashen. ¡°what?!¡± he roared. tuokun trembled. ¡°your majesty, ricardo has lost contact with the imperial battleship. i¡¯ve sent dozens of messages but received no response!¡± osla suddenly frowned and stood up. ¡°how is that possible? could it be that the battle was too intense and taiga intervened?¡± tuokun shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m not sure. but there¡¯s been no response for so long. the warship may have been destroyed.¡± osla¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he had an ominous feeling. he ordered tuokun to keep in touch and inform him immediately if there was any news. he also began to think about lin bai. lin bai¡¯s strength and talent made him feel even more worried. at this moment, the defensive barrier was suddenly activated. osla¡¯s expression instantly became terrified, and then the controller issued a warning sound. ¡°invasion attack detected, warning! warning!¡± ¡°searching for information on the intruder.¡± when osla heard this news, he was instantly shocked. ¡°damn it, is taiga attacking?¡± he flew into the sky angrily. tuokun and the other heavenly kings followed him, ready to fight to the death with the enemy. at this moment, another unexpected prompt sounded from the controller. ¡°identity verification complete. the intruder is ricardo, a peak-level martial emperor. do you want to activate the destruction starlight?¡± the voice from the controller sounded, and osla immediately revealed a shocked expression. ¡°impossible, this is definitely wrong!¡± osla really could not accept the reality in front of him. why did ricardo not chase after lin bai but instead attack his own planet? while he was immersed in his thoughts, osla had already passed through the atmosphere and arrived in space. soon, he saw a glaring red light cut through the sky. ¡°ricardo!¡± thousands of kilometers away, ricardo was waving his scepter. in front of ricardo, a red light that was ten thousand meters long fell down like an unstoppable force. in the sky above the planet blood moon, the faint red defensive barrier trembled slightly, but it was not broken.. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: You Will Be the Last to Die chapter 340: you will be the last to die translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°ricardo!¡± osla was burning with rage, and he charged at ricardo like an enraged lion. behind osla, tuokun and the others revealed shocked expressions. was this guy crazy? he had already forgotten the agreement between him and the emperor. was he actually attacking his own people? when osla came near ricardo, his cold voice sounded. ¡°ricardo, what are you doing?¡± ricardo raised his head. his lively greenish-gray eyes were no longer alive. ¡°destroy the blood moon imperial family!¡± he gritted his teeth and continued to wave the scepter. ¡°you!¡± osla¡¯s face instantly turned pale. he realized that ricardo¡¯s gaze was completely different from before. in an instant, osla seemed to have thought of something, and his pupils constricted. ¡°is ricardo being controlled?¡± there were all kinds of law divine techniques, and some of the rare law divine techniques could even control a person¡¯s soul and mind. once controlled, one could only become a puppet. however, this kind of divine technique was usually very precious. even though osla was experienced and knowledgeable, this was still the first time he had seen such a divine power. ¡°ricardo! ricardo!¡± osla shouted, trying to wake ricardo up. however, he underestimated the power of the spirit controlling technique and overestimated his own influence. ricardo glanced at osla before continuing to attack the defensive barrier. osla was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do. they knew that once the defensive barrier was broken, the blood moon imperial family would face a calamity. ¡°damn it!¡± osla roared angrily, trying to stop ricardo from losing control. however, at this moment, the universe¡¯s space fluctuated. a silver warship that was filled with a sci-fi vibe revealed its head from the void. ¡°flying bird!¡± osla¡¯s pupils constricted, and fear surged in his heart. could it be that ricardo was controlled by lin bai? in an instant, the flying bird stopped, around a thousand kilometers away from osla. then, a platinum figure appeared in front of osla like lightning. osla¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°lin bai!¡± it was actually lin bai, but he did not sense the existence of tiger or lida. there was only lin bai! facing this handsome black-haired yellow-skinned youth, osla¡¯s killing intent reached its peak. ¡°ricardo, kill them!¡± lin bai ordered indifferently. ricardo, who was attacking the defensive barrier crazily, immediately stopped. he turned his cold gaze to tuokun and the others. ¡°yes, master!¡± ricardo¡¯s voice was emotionless. before he finished speaking, he turned into a shooting star and rushed towards them. with ricardo¡¯s strength, even though it would take some time to break the planet¡¯s defensive barrier, it would be easy for him to defeat a few heavenly kings. osla¡¯s face instantly turned pale. on the one hand, he was shocked by the master-servant relationship between lin bai and ricardo. on the other hand, he was worried about the safety of tuokun and the others. these few top-notch heavenly kings were the mainstays of blood moon planet. they must not suffer any losses! seeing that ricardo was about to make a move, osla did not have the time to delve into how lin bai controlled ricardo and hurriedly tried to stop him. however, in the next moment, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of osla. lin bai looked at osla with a faint smile. ¡°blood moon emperor, don¡¯t be anxious. let¡¯s watch the show first.¡± ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± osla was furious. as soon as he finished speaking, the stellar energy around him instantly fused with the power of heaven and earth. immediately after, osla¡¯s figure continued to rise. within a breath, he had transformed into a hundred-meter-tall space giant. his aura and combat strength had risen to the peak. just as osla was about to attack lin bai, the screams of tuokun and the others suddenly came from behind. osla turned around and looked, his anger burning! in this short moment, ricardo had already killed all the martial kings except tuo kun. now, tuo kun was only left with half of his body. there was a shocking huge hole in his chest that made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. despair flashed in osla¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly replaced by anger. he glared at lin bai and said fiercely, ¡°lin bai, you cunning demon! i¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡± ¡°originally, there was no conflict between us.¡± ¡°but you deliberately sent someone to assassinate me, osla. if i¡¯m dead, this matter will end here, but i¡¯m still here. you know what the consequences are, right?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have any good qualities. the only thing i do is hold grudges.¡± lin bai looked at the furious osla with a faint smile, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, you will be the last to die.¡± after saying that, lin bai slowly raised his hand. osla¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was extremely vigilant. just as he was about to attack, a gray light suddenly flashed. this light seemed ordinary, like an ordinary gray laser in space. osla did not even have time to react. just as he was about to throw a punch, the gray light had already penetrated his body. in an instant, a scene that made osla terrified and desperate appeared! in his perception, another mysterious power seemed to have appeared out of thin air in his body. this power was domineering and deadly. when osla wanted to resist with all his might, it was too late. ¡°boom!¡± osla¡¯s eyes instantly turned grey, just like ricardo¡¯s. immediately after, he withdrew his fist with a dull look in his eyes and knelt in space. ¡°osla greets master.¡± lin bai¡¯s expression was calm, and his eyes were extremely indifferent. he wanted to use osla¡¯s hands to sweep the blood moon room clean. ¡°go, wipe out the blood moon imperial family with ricardo.¡± lin bai instructed indifferently. there were also osla¡¯s family members, princes, queens, and slaves in the blood moon imperial family. there were more than a hundred thousand people. these people would pay the price for osla¡¯s mistakes. ¡°yes, master!¡± osla, who was 600 meters tall, nodded in a daze. then, he would meet up with ricardo, who had already killed tuo kun. ¡°boom!¡± the planetary barrier below trembled violently. at this moment, the entire planet blood moon was in extreme panic and chaos. some powerhouse looked up and could clearly see a tiny crack in the barrier. broken light screens appeared one after another. high up in the sky, a thunderous boom resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. some people were so frightened that tears streamed down their faces. in the blood moon imperial family¡­ ¡°quick, leave this place quickly!¡± a prince at the peak of the martial king realm urged hurriedly. the guards and warships in the palace rose into the air. even though he knew nothing about osla and the others. however, the speed at which the barrier was broken made people feel despair. it was obvious that osla and the others had failed. when the princes thought that their father might have died, their eyes were filled with sorrow and fear. ¡°damn it, it¡¯s all because of that damn lin bail¡± crown prince tegule of the blood moon imperial family held a giant battle axe tightly. ¡°second and third prince, hurry up! if it was any later and the barrier is broken, i won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± ¡°okay, okay, we¡¯re here!¡± Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Set an Example chapter 341: set an example translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at this moment, the princes no longer cared about grieving for their father. they had to run for their lives. if they were too slow and blood moon planet exploded, they would not even have time to cry. the battleships rose into the air. however, at this moment. ¡°boom!¡± the planetary barrier was instantly shattered by a terrifying force. everyone looked up and saw that the light screen protecting the planet shook a few times before shattering. then, the entire planetary barrier disappeared. ¡°we¡¯re finished!¡± tegule and the others turned pale and fell into a deep panic. at this moment, two light spots, one big and one small, fell from the sky at an astonishing speed. ¡°boom!¡± under the powerful impact, the ground instantly collapsed. the surrounding palaces collapsed in the tremor. ¡°father!¡± tegule and the others burst into tears of joy when they saw who it was. these two were osla and ricardo! ¡°father, quickly save¡­ save blood moon!¡± tegule excitedly threw away his battle axe and ran toward osla. he had thought that osla had already fallen, but not only did his father survive, he even brought his good friend ricardo with him. this way, planet blood moon would be saved. when tegule approached osla, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. his father¡¯s gaze was so cold, and his pupils had turned ashen! ¡°father¡­you¡­ you!¡± tegule¡¯s face changed. he widened his eyes and stopped. ¡°kill them!¡± at this moment, osla had already been controlled. even when facing his son, there was no emotion in his eyes. he only knew that he had to complete his master¡¯s order to destroy the blood moon imperial palace. under osla¡¯s command, he suddenly lifted his leg amidst the shock and panic of the princes and concubines. ¡°bang!¡± facing osla, who was at the peak of the martial emperor realm, tegule could not even withstand a single blow. before he could even scream, he turned into a pool of blood. osla glanced at the remaining princes as if killing tegule was no different from stepping on an ant in his eyes. ricardo waved his scepter and started a massacre. ¡°boom!¡± the towering blood moon palace instantly collapsed under the terrifying power of heaven and earth. in an instant, the once glorious palace had become a hellish scene. wails and cries for help rose and fell. two peak-level martial emperor realm powerhouse wreaked havoc. martial artists in the martial king realm and below could not withstand a single blow. in just a moment, the vast palace was razed to the ground! osla and ricardo stood in the air, looking down at the ruins of the grand palace. they were expressionless. outside the palace, the people of planet blood moon were in panic and confusion. they did not understand why the blood moon emperor, who was usually respected, would suddenly start a massacre of his descendants and destroy his residence. ¡°master, we have completed our mission!¡± osla and ricardo ignored these insignificant creatures. after ascending to the sky, the two of them had extremely respectful expressions. lin bai glanced at osla indifferently. ¡°the way your family died should be enough for you to remember.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, lin bai released osla¡¯s control. the soul suppressing power dissipated, and osla¡¯s soul and mind quickly regained their freedom as if they had been freed from heavy shackles. the grayness in his eyes also faded, and he returned to his usual appearance. ¡°i¡¯m¡­ after osla woke up, he immediately saw lin bai in front of him and subconsciously retreated hundreds of meters. then, he suddenly looked at the ruins below, and the nightmarish past appeared in his mind like a lantern. gradually, osla¡¯s eyes flashed with indescribable fear and trembling. ¡°i¡­ i actually killed tegule, the second prince, and the others with my own hands¡­¡± osla stood in the air, his body trembling unconsciously. the imperial palace was destroyed by his own hands, and the princes and concubines were all killed by him. and all of this was because it was controlled by lin bai! the speed of the gray light beam was so fast that he did not even have the chance to react. all sorts of images and emotions surged into his mind. everything was lost. osla felt as if he had been struck by lightning. at this moment, his heart was filled with anger and horror! ¡°lin bai!¡± osla roared angrily and pounced at lin bai like a crazy lion. ¡°you are the first one today, but you may not be the last.¡± lin bai looked at osla indifferently, ¡°osla, your death, and today¡¯s matter will sound the alarm for everyone.¡± ¡°from this point of view, you still have some value.¡± lin bail s voice was as calm as the surface of a lake, without any ripples. defeating osla and destroying the blood moon imperial palace was lin bails plan. since osla wanted to kill him, lin bai naturally had to return the favor! only the strong were respected! survival of the fittest! originally, lin bai even wanted to destroy the entire planet blood moon, but considering that it still had value, he temporarily left it behind. however, even though planet blood moon was saved, osla and his family were destined to disappear in the long river of history. lin bai wanted osla¡¯s death to be a warning to everyone: lin bai was definitely not a fish on the chopping board that could be slaughtered at will, nor was he a piece of soil that could be kneaded at will. if you try to harm me, then be prepared to be destroyed by me! after lin bai said that, he stretched out his finger. ¡°buzz!¡± a golden vortex with a diameter of several thousand kilometers appeared out of thin air. before osla could get close, a 10,000-meter-long golden index finger appeared in the golden vortex. this index finger contained endless power. even from afar, everyone could still feel the terror of this energy. in front of this unimaginably huge finger, the 500-meter-tall osla was as small as an ant. ¡°this¡­ this is a top-level martial emperor!¡± the anger and fear in osla¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared, replaced by intense shock. his eyes were filled with disbelief. he was only in the martial king realm, but he could actually display combat strength comparable to an overlord! thinking of this, osla was filled with regret. a torrent of regret swept over like a flood. he wanted to beg for mercy and express his submission. however, lin bai could not feel any value from osla. ¡°boom!¡± just as osla was trying to escape, the golden index finger instantly struck osla with an invincible force. osla¡¯s body gradually turned into dust and scattered in the wind. osla let out a miserable and despairing scream. this blood moon emperor, whose name shook the world, turned into nothingness with a single finger of lin bai¡¯s. even at the end of his life, osla was still regretful. if he had not provoked lin bai, perhaps he would have been able to live longer, right? the golden index finger did not lose its power as it pointed at the ruins of the imperial palace. ¡°run! run!¡± the residents outside the palace fled in all directions. immediately after. ¡°bang!¡± as the earth shook violently, a golden finger descended like a giant pillar supporting the world.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Reporting to the Tatiya Emperor chapter 342: reporting to the tatiya emperor translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the huge palace instantly sank several thousand meters deep. ¡°crackle!¡± a terrifying shockwave spread rapidly, and dust flew into the sky, forming a terrifying mushroom cloud that was tens of thousands of meters tall. gray dust and black energy crisscrossed. at this moment, it was as if the end of the world had arrived on blood moon. accompanied by wails and cries for help, the imperial palace, which occupied an area as large as the sun, collapsed again as if it had been hit by a giant meteorite. broken corpses and debris fell into the huge pit like a heavy downpour. dust filled the air, and the majestic aura was like the descent of a god. in the blink of an eye, the blood moon imperial palace was completely destroyed and disappeared in the long river of history. high in the sky, lin bai¡¯s entire body was shining with golden light, like a god of the universe looking down at the earth below. looking down from space, blood moon looked like a smoking grenade. the circular terrain on the upper half of the planet collapsed instantly. dust and energy gathered into a huge mushroom cloud that soared tens of thousands of meters into the sky. on planet blood moon, billions of residents knelt on the ground in fear. whether it was the nobles at the peak of the martial king realm, the star lord, or the ordinary people, everyone regarded lin bai as a god-like existence. the natives of planet blood moon could not control themselves in endless fear and panic. the disappearance of the blood moon imperial palace and the impact just now made the entire planet tremble. this person who had the ability to destroy the blood moon planet could do it anytime he wanted! ¡°ricardo, stay here and kill anyone who dares to attack you!¡± lin bai said indifferently, ¡°if there are any disobedient people, kill them immediately.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ricardo replied respectfully. as a puppet, he could only carry out lin bai¡¯s orders unwaveringly. lin bai looked at the bottomless pit below and muttered to himself, ¡°i¡¯m really invincible now.¡± after saying that, lin bai jumped up under the gazes of hundreds of millions of pairs of reverent eyes and disappeared into the stars in space. inside the flying bird¡­ ¡°pacarion, let¡¯s return to tatiya.¡± lin bai walked into the control room and instructed. ¡®yes, sir!¡± pacarion was so excited that his face turned red, and his entire body trembled. he wished he could kneel down and worship lin bai on the spot. he had personally witnessed lin bai destroy osla with a finger, and he had personally seen a corner of the blood moon planet collapse with a loud bang. this was once the number one enemy of planet tatiya, the opposing planet that made the heavenly kings like pacarion hate endlessly, but now it was easily destroyed by lin bai! the planet blood moon which had spanned the milky way empire for 30,000 years and nurtured three domain lord talents would sink into the river of history. osla and his family would also completely disappear in the torrent of time. every time he thought of how lin bai had easily destroyed osla, he could not help but shudder. someone with the strength of a top-level martial emperor, who was only 18 years old, was actually nurtured by planet tatiya! now, pacarion¡¯s respect and reverence for lin bai had far surpassed taiga¡¯s. if not for lin bai¡¯s amazing talent and fast cultivation speed, pacarion would even have hoped that lin bai would become the tatiya emperor. in the sky above tatiya. ¡°buzz!¡± flying bird flew through the void and stopped at an altitude of more than ten thousand meters above the planet. then, flying bird slowly landed. ¡°brother! ¡± when the flying bird landed, taiga, who was waiting anxiously, immediately ran over. like pacarion, his face was filled with excitement and shock. there were many martial kings behind taiga. almost without exception, they all revealed the same expression. their gazes as they looked at lin bai were filled with unprecedented fanaticism. it was not an unprecedented feat to single-handedly wipe out the royal family of a large planet. however, for an 18-year-old martial king, this was the first time in history, and it would be unique in the countless years to come. ¡°brother, is the fleet ready?¡± lin bai asked with a smile. he had ricardo stay on blood moon to prevent the local powerhouse from escaping. on the other hand, he wanted ricardo to reorganize the major forces so that taiga could take over. handing over planet blood moon to tiger was something that lin bai had long planned. on the one hand, it was to repay taiga¡¯s kindness in the past. on the other hand, it was because lin bai did not have the time and energy to develop the minerals and other resources of planet blood moon. if lin bai were to personally control planet blood moon, it would consume a lot of his energy, which would be a great burden to his cultivation. moreover, lin bai knew very well that his future was not limited to the milky way empire. the vast universe was waiting for him to explore. ¡°everything is ready!¡± taiga had never smiled so brightly before. in just two months on planet tatiya, lin bai¡¯s combat strength had risen from the initial venerable martial to the top-level overlord. in just two short months, he had completed a journey that most people could not reach in their lifetime. coupled with lin bai¡¯s talent and potential, tiger felt sincerely glad and proud of his decision to be friendly with lin bai. ¡°brother lin, you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll take care of blood moon,¡± taiga said with a smile. lin bai was stunned. taiga took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. ¡°i plan to change the name of planet blood moon to planet emperor lin in the follow-up application.¡± ¡°uh, forget it!¡± lin bai rejected this suggestion. this name sounded too pretentious. seeing that lin bai refused, taiga did not pester him anymore, but his smile became even brighter. ¡°then i¡¯ll go get busy first. i have to light up the big star tonight. when the big star lights up, there will be a beautiful light around us. do you want to go?¡± ¡°forget it. we have to save energy and protect the environment.¡± lin bai could not help but laugh. taiga was really excited. destroying the imperial family of a large planet by himself was indeed an extraordinary feat. lin bai¡¯s actions filled taiga with enthusiasm, and his heart was filled with excitement and joy. ¡°haha, alright, i¡¯ll listen to brother lin.¡± ¡°brother lin,¡± taiga smiled. ¡°when earth becomes a big planet, we must quickly form an alliance!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, taiga led the two fleets to blood moon. the grudge between taiga and osla could be said to be deep. taiga¡¯s royal brothers were killed by osla, and osla¡¯s father was also killed by tiger. if it were not for the fact that both sides were evenly matched and worried that other planets would take advantage of the situation when the war broke out, they would have started the war long ago. now, lin bai had helped taiga eliminate the big problem in his heart with his own strength. how could taiga not be excited and happy? the resources of blood moon would greatly increase tatiua¡¯s development potential. more importantly, wars between planets would not be restricted by the imperium. as long as taiga succeeded in his follow-up application, blood moon could even be incorporated into the territory of tatiya and become a so-called large star cluster. after returning to the place, lin bai threw the matter of the blood moon to the back of his mind. to him, osla and planet blood moon were insignificant. at most, they would help him establish his prestige and bring some benefits to taiga.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: The Others Are Afraid chapter 343: the others are afraid translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the trip to the milky way battlefield allowed lin bai to completely get rid of the problem of lack of resources. he planned to go into seclusion for a stage of time to raise his basic combat strength to the level of a martial emperor. once his realm reached the martial emperor realm, lin bai estimated that his battle strength would reach the mid-level domain lord realm. at the same time, the news of osla¡¯s death and the blood moon royal family¡¯s annihilation spread, and all parties were restless! the planet wood bridge was ten thousand light years away from tatiya. its environment was so beautiful that it even surpassed tatiya and blood moon. this planet, which was as large as tatiya, was shrouded in thick white clouds. the planet was lush with greenery, and the vegetation was as lush as the tropical rainforests on earth. at this moment, in the midst of a sea of lush ancient trees, the imperial palace was filled with powerhouse. the ten heavenly kings and many top martial king realm powerhouse who belonged to planet wooden bridge gathered in the palace hall. everyone¡¯s faces were filled with confusion and shock. at the very front of the hall, fei shen paced back and forth anxiously. not long after, fei shen stopped in his tracks and looked around at everyone. ¡°prepare a generous gift. from today onwards, planet wooden bridge will submit to lin bai!¡± starry sky hall¡­ ¡°what?!¡± lida jumped up from his seat, his face filled with shock and horror. ¡°send me the video.¡¯ lida ordered his subordinates excitedly. soon, the battle images recorded on planet blood moon were sent over. when lida witnessed lin bai killing the people in the blood moon imperial palace like a madman, he was shocked. when he saw lin bai sink the blood moon imperial palace ten thousand meters deep with just a finger¡­ he was overwhelmed by an indescribable shock. ¡°his growth speed¡­ it¡¯s too fast!¡± ¡°he¡¯s in the martial king realm, but his combat strength is equivalent to a top-level martial emperor. this is the highest aptitude in the universe!¡± ¡°great emperor¡­ no, give some time, lin bai will eventually become a venerable sovereign!¡± his heart trembled as he thought. ¡°milky way venerable sovereign? the future milky way venerable sovereign!¡± lida was so excited that he could not control himself. it had been many years since a venerable sovereign had appeared in the milky way galaxy. lida could not even remember when the last venerable sovereign had appeared. according to the rules of the universe, unless a force other than the milky way empire destroyed the planet that belonged to the empire, the empire would not interfere. lin bai had wiped out the blood moon imperial family with a single finger. the shock caused by this news was too great. ¡°now that lin bai already has the battle strength of a top-level martial emperor, earth can completely be promoted to a major planet!¡± lida got up and paced back and forth anxiously.¡±no, i have to report this to star ocean great emperor.¡± ¡°the empire will welcome a new big planet! moreover, it¡¯s a planet with a top-level martial emperor!¡± although lin bai and taiga had a deep relationship, lin bai was still a hero born on earth. earth was his birthplace, so he naturally had feelings that he could not part with. according to the laws of the milky way, any life planet that gave birth to a peak-level martial emperor was qualified to be independent of the original major planet and receive the blessing of the empire¡¯s temple to be promoted to the status of a major planet! lin bai was already a top-level martial emperor, so this matter could not be delayed any longer. thinking of this, lida stood up without hesitation and disappeared from the starry sky hall. planet ghaka¡­ ¡°what?!¡± ¡°osla is really dead?¡± the ghaka emperor, zhong dou¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡± ¡°emperor, they¡¯re dead. they¡¯re all dead. the entire blood moon imperial family has been reduced to ashes.¡± below, a heavenly king looked panicked. the planet ghaka was also the enemy of planet tatiya, and war between the two sides was not uncommon. zhong dou¡¯s face was pale as he said dumbfoundedly, ¡°then¡­that lin bai is actually so terrifying?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t he only in the martial king realm?¡± zhong dou could not understand and did not dare to think too deeply. how old was the other party? how many years had he cultivated? he was only 18 years old! when he was 18 years old, he seemed to be a kid who did nothing. at the age of 18, he was still studying the soil on his mother planet. ¡°fortunately¡­ fortunately, we did not join forces with osla to deal with lin bai back then.¡± zhong dou could not help but tremble slightly when he thought of the miserable state of planet blood moon. it was not scary to make an enemy, but if one became enemies with such a terrifying opponent, it would be as terrifying as a nightmare. ¡°emperor, what should we do?¡± a heavenly king asked worriedly. ¡°what else can we do? lin bai is already comparable to a top-level martial emperor. what do you think i can do!¡± zhong dou roared furiously, venting his anger on the heavenly king below. the heavenly king was so frightened that his face turned pale and he did not dare to say a word. ¡°i heard that lin bai is from earth. perhaps in the near future, earth will be upgraded to a major planet. prepare a generous gift!¡± ¡°gather all the green crystals on planet ghaka,¡± zhong dou announced. ¡°in addition, get all the devil-grade crystal from the treasurery too.¡± in emperor star palace¡­ ¡°ah! it¡¯s all flowing out!¡± ¡°quick, wipe your mouth.¡± su zi handed a napkin to su qing, who was holding a meatball with a trace of white gravy hanging from the corner of her mouth. ¡°sister, you can¡¯t put that much soup inside next time.¡± su qing wiped her mouth and said, ¡°it¡¯s all on my clothes.¡± ¡°little purple, your cooking is really amazing. this is the most delicious beef meatball i¡¯ve ever eaten.¡± at the silver dining table, everyone was eating heartily around the hotpot. lin qingyu praised it as she tasted it. ¡°i must ask you for advice next time.¡± ¡°hehe, this is the only thing i¡¯m good at. it¡¯s all taught to me by auntie.¡± after su zi received everyone¡¯s approval, her face was filled with joy and a sense of accomplishment. ¡°lin bai, is it delicious?¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s absolutely delicious.¡± lin bai praised su zi, ¡°the soup is also excellent. it¡¯s full of nourishing and rare ingredients.¡± ¡°auntie feng and i made soup together!¡± bai mingyue stretched out her small hand. the corners of her mouth were glistening, and she looked very satisfied. although feng jinxiu did not speak, she looked at lin bai with her beautiful eyes, waiting for praise. ¡°it¡¯s delicious. i haven¡¯t tasted such authentic hotpot in months.¡± as lin bai spoke, he picked up a piece of seaweed and stuffed it into his mouth. although the seaweed was very hot, lin bai had once swallowed flames of thousands of degrees, so this was nothing. ¡°we brought these over previously. unfortunately, the storage space is limited.¡± su qing¡¯s mouth was full, and her words were a little unclear. ¡°it¡¯s okay. i¡¯ll return to earth after a stage.¡± lin bai said, ¡°if everything goes well, earth will also be upgraded to a major planet. we can go back for a visit.¡± now, everyone knew that he had the battle prowess of a top-level martial emperor. according to the rules of the milky way empire, earth was already at the level of a level 1 major planet. the astral arm that lin bai had obtained last time and the rich resources in the milky way battlefield were enough to make the earth¡¯s armed forces unbreakable. at that time, they could consider returning to their homeland. after all, earth would be considered a major planet now. why should they still stay in tatiya? not long later, lin bai¡¯s enjoyable hotpot feast came to an end.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Raising the Strength of the Family chapter 344: raising the strength of the family translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°alright, it¡¯s time to deal with serious matters.¡± lin bai wiped his mouth. ¡°what? right here?¡± lin qingyu put down her chopsticks and looked at everyone in confusion. lin bai nodded slightly. immediately, everyone¡¯s expressions became a little strange. ¡°i knew i shouldn¡¯t have let this guy eat his fill. he¡¯s starting to act up as soon as he is full,¡± feng jinxiu muttered. ¡°oh, aren¡¯t you guys thinking too much?¡± lin bai suddenly came to a realization. then, he took out a large pile of gene-forging stones from his spatial bracelet. i mean i want to help you raise your talent.¡± ¡°what? so it¡¯s this!¡± bai mingyue and su qing widened their eyes in surprise. lin bai looked at everyone with a faint smile. ¡°shhh, don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡± bai mingyue and su qing covered their faces with their hands, blushing. ¡°everyone knows about the gene-forging stone, right?¡± lin bai said, ¡°lil¡¯ zi and lil¡¯ qing have the lowest talent. i¡¯ll start with the two of you.¡± ¡°when your talent increases to 9-star king level, it will be mingyue and auntie feng¡¯s turn.¡± ¡°qingyu doesn¡¯t need it.¡± although lin qingyu had yet to test her talent, lin bai guessed that her talent was at least a 9-star domain lord or even a venerable sovereign. after all, the great derivative divine technique was a half-saint level cultivation technique. so far, lin bai still had not figured out the position of the half-saint level. however, he was sure that the half-saint had a high status. at the very least, emperor level and great emperor level cultivation techniques were inferior to the great derivative divine technique, let alone the chaos divine power technique. ¡°alright.¡± the sisters obediently walked in front of lin bai. ¡°lin bai, are we absorbing it directly?¡± ¡°yes, use your spiritual qi to refine the gene-forging stone and try out the effect of one.¡± lin bai instructed. in fact, lin bai did not know the effect of this gene-forging stone very well. if the effect was not good, he planned to buy more. after all, he had enough star cores now, and his wealth was comparable to a country. he could buy anything he wanted. on the bed, su zi and su qing began to refine the gene-forging stone at the same time. as lin bai¡¯s combat strength increased, the two women¡¯s basic combat strength reached 50,000, and they advanced to the martial god realm. with the strength of a martial god, refining the gene-forging stone was extremely fast. not long after, two balls of white liquid appeared in front of the two women. then, su zi and su qing swallowed the liquid. ¡°buzz!¡± the moment the gene-forging liquid was swallowed, the two women felt a scorching energy surge within their bodies. not long after, this warm current flowed through his entire body. as the heat gradually subsided, the two women opened their eyes at the same time. ¡°how do you feel?¡± lin bai asked with concern. su zi and su qing looked at each other. the former¡¯s pinkish-white face revealed a trace of confusion. ¡°i don¡¯t feel anything special.¡± ¡°me too. why don¡¯t i cultivate for a while?¡± su qing suggested. ¡°that¡¯s too slow. you guys test your talent first. i¡¯ll see the effect.¡± lin bai took advantage of the time when the two of them were absorbing the gene-forging stone to get the emperor star artifact. however, this was not the one he had used before. it was the more common one on planet tatiya, and the highest it could test was 9-star king level. ¡°yes!¡± the two girls nodded obediently. first, su zi began the test. ¡°buzz!¡± soon, a white pillar of light appeared. after the light pillar stabilized, lin bai and the others raised their heads to observe. ¡°5 -star venerable martial¡­¡¯ lin bai thought for a moment. ¡°alright, each of you should absorb 5 more gene-forging stones.¡± ¡°alright.¡± the two girls nodded. after a while¡­ ¡°buzz!¡± the white pillar of light appeared again, and this time, it was upgraded to a 7-star venerable martial! ¡°the effect is not bad!¡± lin bail s eyes lit up, ¡°five stones increased it by two stars. ¡°alright, alright, continue.¡± bai mingyue and feng jinxiu were overjoyed. this process did not consume much energy. everyone believed that it would not take long for them to reach the king level. although bai mingyue had been cultivating hard recently, compared to lin bai, her improvement speed was still quite slow. however, if one¡¯s talent could be improved, one¡¯s cultivation speed would naturally increase. even if they could not catch up to lin bai, they could at least protect themselves and even protect their families. in the end, the twins each used 13 gene forging stones to raise their talent to i-star king level. then, lin bai let bai mingyue and feng jinxiu start to take it. because their talent was stronger, after 20 gene-forging stones, their talents reached the 5-star king level. an hour later¡­ ¡°we really don¡¯t need it.¡± shen xiujuan looked at the gem-like crystal and shook her head. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, it¡¯s good for your dad and me to cultivate slowly like this. just let lil¡¯ zi and the others use it.¡± ¡°auntie, we¡¯ve all used it.¡± su zi held shen xiujuan¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°moreover, if your talent increases, you can use spiritual qi to grow flowers in the future.¡± this successfully moved shen xiujuan. shen xiujuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°lil¡¯ bai, do you really not need it? you can keep the extra for yourself.¡± ¡°mom, this basically doesn¡¯t have any effect on me.¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°come on, i¡¯ll test your talent first. after the test, you can start cultivation.¡± considering shen xiujuan¡¯s fist power strength of 500 kilograms, it would probably take at least a day to absorb the gene-forging stone. even so, lin bai still had a lot of starry sky spiritual liquid in his hands. he could first raise shen xiujuan¡¯s strength to the martial artist realm. this way, her speed would be much faster. ¡°altight!¡± shen xiujuan followed lin bails instructions and dripped a drop of blood on it. next¡­ ¡°no reaction?¡± everyone was shocked. lin hao could not help but laugh. ¡°could it be that her talent is too weak and she doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to take the test?¡± ¡°old lin, you can mock me all you want. you¡¯ll be worse than me later.¡± ¡°the sensitivity of this instrument isn¡¯t very good,¡± shen xiujuan said awkwardly. lin bai held back his laughter. ¡°mom, it¡¯s not a problem with the equipment. it¡¯s just that your talent is a little lacking.¡± lin bai comforted her, ¡°but don¡¯t worry. you¡¯ll be able to improve after taking a few more gene-forging stones.¡± after saying that, lin bai turned to lin hao. ¡°dad, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± ¡°good!¡± lin hao nodded. in an instant¡­ ¡°buzz!¡± a faint white light flashed from the emperor star artifact. ¡°dad, you¡¯re amazing! you actually lit up the emperor star artifact!¡± the white light indicated that his talent had reached the grandmaster level, which was also the lowest level of the emperor star artifact. ¡°keep bragging.¡± shen xiujuan was a little unhappy that she was at the bottom. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, give me a few more stones later. i want to surpass your father.¡± ¡°hehe, alright!¡± lin bai agreed. the next day, in emperor star palace¡­ ¡°little friend lin, congratulations in advance!¡± ¡°i¡¯m glad to hear that.¡± divine general lida smiled. ¡°the great emperor has gladly agreed to upgrade earth to a major planet.¡± ¡°moreover, the great emperor will be there personally on the day of the official upgrade.¡± lin bai revealed a shocked expression. he had never thought that the great emperor would actually agree to come to earth! Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Starry Sky Treasure Map chapter 345: starry sky treasure map translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation as the leader of the milky way empire, star ocean great emperor was the undisputed number one person in the entire milky way galaxy. if the great emperor came personally, earth¡¯s position as a large planet would be very stable. ¡°hehe, i¡¯m here to discuss the matter of upgrading earth to a major planet with you.¡± ¡°little friend lin, we have two plans at the moment.¡± ¡°the first is for the dynasty to allocate 10, 000 life planets to you as a subsidiary force of earth.¡± ¡°this is the same as other major planets. of course, the concentration of spiritual qi and the area of the earth will increase accordingly.¡± ¡°but in this case, there must be a special person in charge of management, and they must pay enough taxes every hundred years.¡± ¡°the second plan is to temporarily allocate ten life planets to you, but earth doesn¡¯t have to pay taxes, and there aren¡¯t as many restrictions as the other planets.¡± ¡°then i choose the second option.¡± lin bai said without hesitation. major planets like tatiya were actually using the second method. lin bai thought with dissatisfaction, ¡®the simplest point is that i will be forced to participate in many tedious social gatherings and meetings. this is not the life i want.¡¯ ¡®moreover, even if someone were to take care of these matters for me, i would still be controlled and restrained. this was not the way i like.¡¯ if he chose the second option, he would be more independent like the other star lords and enjoy more freedom. although he could not obtain a portion of the empire¡¯s resources, he believed that with his strength, this would not be a problem at all. ¡°the great emperor is indeed wise!¡± ¡°young friend lin, the great emperor has also predicted your thoughts, so we will carry out the second plan.¡± ¡°senior, when will earth¡¯s upgrade begin?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°this requires the empire temple to complete the charging process in advance.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not easy to upgrade a planet,¡± lida explained. ¡°you need to store enough spiritual qi, life gene drugs, and planet evolution stones in advance.¡± ¡°however, the preparation work will only take a week at most, and the upgrade process will take about half a month.¡± lin bai nodded to show that he understood. after upgrading to a major planet, the ones who would benefit in the end were still the people on earth. other than him, there was no martial king realm expert on earth, so having many planets was not of much use to them. ¡°senior, i obtained a starry sky map last time. can you help me take a look?¡± at this moment, lin bai remembered the map he had obtained in the milky way battlefield. ¡°oh? let me see.¡± lida was instantly filled with interest. the star map of the milky way galaxy was very common. basically, all emperors had the permission to download and use it. however, maps outside the milky way were very rare. other than the upper echelons of the empire, almost no one had them. since lin bai mentioned the star map, it must be a map outside the milky way. when lin bai took out a starry sky map made of unknown materials, li da¡¯s expression instantly changed drastically. ¡°shadow race¡¯s skin! where did you get it?¡± lida jumped up from his seat in horror and looked nervously at the light silver map like a mouse seeing a cat. ¡°shadow race?¡± lu yi looked at lida curiously. the latter trembled as he looked at the map and said, ¡°the shadow race is the same as the machinery race, they are a large race of the same level.¡± ¡°this race is full of mystery. they almost never show their faces in the galaxy, lida said in a deep voice. ¡°lin bai, did you find this map on the milky way battlefield?¡± lida asked worriedly. ¡°yes, senior. is the shadow clan really that terrifying?¡± lin bai could not help but be puzzled. as a large race that was on par with the machinery race, the shadow race was indeed powerful. however, this was only the material of a map. ¡°i met a member of the shadow race when i was young. that experience¡­¡± lida smiled bitterly. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s not mention it.¡± just the memory alone was enough to make his hair stand on end, and lida really did not want to say anything more. compared to the machinery race, the shadow race could be said to be an extremely aggressive race. they mainly lived in the shadowmoon galaxy, and only a few members would travel to the outside world or go on training. the young lida had once encountered a shadow race powerhouse, and he had been tortured to the point of leaving a deep psychological trauma. after a thousand years, he still had lingering fears. lida paused and turned his gaze to the star map. ¡°strange, this¡­ this didn¡¯t look like an ordinary starry sky map. there were no routes or coordinates.¡± usually, a starry sky map would at least show the route. the vast starry sky was not a place where one could go as one pleased. many regions had void undercurrents. even if one was a domain lord realm powerhouse, their lives could be in danger if they were not careful. although this map was a starry sky map, it was not a standard one. ¡°oh, i understand!¡± lida suddenly looked at lin bai, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. ¡°lin bai, this, this might be a starry sky treasure map!¡± ¡°treasure map?¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s very likely. this kind of thing is quite rare.¡± lida was so curious that he did not care that the map was made of the shadow race¡¯s skin. he took the map and studied it carefully for a while. then, he suddenly said to lin bai, ¡°lin bai, try to inject stellar energy into the map.¡± ¡°alright!¡± lin bai did not hesitate. he stretched out his finger and pressed it on the map. in an instant, the original two-dimensional plan seemed to be given life, and a three-dimensional shape slowly appeared. ¡°boom!¡± immediately after, the entire hall was covered in a pale silver light. everyone felt a strong mysterious atmosphere. the silver light gathered into one, instantly forming a lifelike three-dimensional starry sky map. in this silver three-dimensional star map, a striking red line was particularly eye-catching. the red line started from the light spot that represented the milky way galaxy. it traveled through endless light years and finally reached the depths of a huge galaxy in the central region. when lin bai stretched out his finger to touch it, the central galaxy actually really enlarged. at the core of the galaxy, there was a black planet. this black planet was extremely eye-catching in the silver three-dimensional star map. it was like a terrifying black hole, making people feel awe. ¡°how interesting.¡± lin bai sighed softly. this map could actually display the starry sky so magically. it was really amazing. ¡°it seems that this black planet is our ultimate goal.¡± lida muttered to himself, ¡°however, this planet is probably at the level of a major planet. lin bai, can you try to enlarge it again?¡± lin bai had already tried. he could rotate the black planet and look at it from all angles, but he could not enlarge it any further. ¡°perhaps there is some treasure hidden somewhere on this planet.¡± lin bai casually guessed. this planet seemed quite mysterious, but no one knew what treasures it held. especially after the experience in the milky way battlefield, lin bai had already gained a lot. no matter how good the treasure was, it was difficult to attract his attention. after all, with lin bails current status, as long as he was willing to spend money, he did not believe that there was anything he could not buy.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Secret chapter 346: secret translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°could this entire planet be the treasure?¡± ¡°of course, this is just my personal guess.¡± ¡°lin bai, the next time you see the great emperor, you can ask him. i believe that he would know more.¡± the starry sky treasure map was the favorite of the space pirates and one of the important ways for them to obtain resources. lin bai nodded, but in his heart, he felt that it was better to ask a venerable sovereign for advice than the great emperor. it just so happened that he had such a venerable sovereign by his side. the great expansion desolate master was a venerable sovereign. her horizons were definitely much higher than ordinary venerable sovereigns. after lida and lin bai chatted for a while, the two of them said goodbye and left. in the stargazing pavilion, lin bai said to lin qingyu, ¡°qingyu, ask your master to come out.¡± ¡°brat, were you looking for me?¡± just as lin bai finished speaking, the great expansion desolate master appeared. lin bai did not waste any time and immediately displayed the map. the great expansion desolate master took a look and a hint of curiosity flashed in her eyes. ¡°this is a starry sky map? no, this is a treasure map.¡± hearing the great expansion desolate master¡¯s words, lin bai knew that she already had some understanding in her heart. this was different from lida. the latter only had a smattering of knowledge, and it even evoked lin bai¡¯s unhappy memories. then, lin bai injected his aura into the map. in an instant, the scene from before repeated itself. lin qingyu also looked over curiously. after lin bai injected his stellar energy, the three-dimensional starry sky map magically appeared. the great expansion desolate master said with an imposing manner, ¡°open it.¡± ¡°alright.¡± lin bai replied and enlarged the starry sky map. then, the black planet that made their hearts race entered their sights. lin bai widened his eyes and looked at the great expansion desolate master curiously, wanting to know what she had to say. however, when lin bai turned his head, he realized that there was a hint of excitement in the eyes of the great expansion desolate master! ¡°kid, you¡¯re rich! you¡¯re rich!¡± the great expansion desolate master widened her eyes, her face filled with ecstasy and disbelief. ¡°this is a primitive planet! primitive planet!¡± the great expansion desolate master was so excited that he could not even speak clearly. ¡°you¡­ where did you find this?¡± ¡°a primitive planet! i didn¡¯t expect you to be able to get a starry star map of a primitive planet. oh my god! oh my god!¡± lin bai and lin qingyu looked at the great expansion desolate master curiously. the latter asked, ¡°master, what is a primitive planet?¡± ¡°primitive planets, to put it simply, nurture the universe spirit marrow!¡± the great expansion desolate master¡¯s words made lin bai and lin qingyu¡¯s pupils shrink. immediately after, lin qingyu asked excitedly, ¡°master, don¡¯t you also need the universe spirit marrow for your resurrection?¡± ¡°resurrecting me only requires 10 grams of it!¡± the great expansion desolate master said emotionally, ¡°however, the primitive planet has at least one kilogram of the universe spirit marrow!¡± ¡°1 kg! do you understand what this means?¡± the great expansion desolate master asked in shock. ¡°to be honest, if you don¡¯t tell us, how would we know?¡± lin bai rolled his eyes provocatively. ¡°if you consume the universe spirit marrow, your talent will instantly reach the venerable sovereign level!¡± ¡°in addition, the universe spirit marrow can also speed up your cultivation of the chaos divine ability technique.¡± ¡°compared to crystals, the universe spirit marrow is the most suitable starry sky treasure for heaven-grade cultivation techniques!¡± great expansion desolate master said excitedly. when they heard the great expansion desolate master¡¯s words, lin bai and lin qingyu were completely shocked! ¡°instantly reach venerable sovereign level talent!¡± ¡°speed up the cultivation of the chaos divine power technique!¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement, and his breathing became hurried. heavens, this was too tempting! previously, he felt that there was nothing that could attract him. now, it seemed that he had been narrow-minded. ¡°primitive planets are formed by the mutation of ancient planets, and planets that can meet the conditions for mutation may also contain the life origin.¡± the great expansion desolate master smiled and said, ¡°besides that, there might even be many starry sky treasures there.¡± ¡°in short, this treasure map is too precious. even if one had to use a galaxy to exchange for it, many people will be willing to accept it.¡± lin bai and lin qingyu were both shocked. ¡°senior, what exactly is the life origin? ¡°the life origin is mainly used to nourish planets, especially large planets. after using the origin of life, the concentration of spiritual qi on the planet would increase rapidly, and it would also increase the talent of the planet¡¯s natives. lin bai, earth is about to be upgraded to a major planet. at that time, you can start collecting the faith power!¡± ¡°with the faith power, your strength will improve even faster. furthermore, when you reach the venerable sovereign realm, you will only be able to open a small world in your body if you have enough faith power. this is a necessary condition to become a universe venerable sovereign.¡± lin bai asked excitedly, ¡°senior, the power of faith you mentioned is an essential key element for a universe venerable sovereign?¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s right.¡± the great expansion desolate master nodded and replied. her eyes were flickering with light. ¡°the faith power is the key to becoming a universe venerable sovereign. when your original planet becomes a major planet, your faith power will increase, and it will speed up the process of opening a small world.¡± ¡°when you become the star lord of a major planet, your faith power will be strengthened, and your status will be more respected.¡± ¡°almost every venerable sovereign in the universe¡¯s original planet is also a major planet¡­¡± the great expansion desolate master said softly. ¡°when your original planet becomes a major planet and you collect enough faith power, the small world that you open up in your body will actually look like your original planet.¡± ¡°simply put, your original planet determines the speed of opening a small world. it is a necessary condition for a universe venerable sovereign,¡± the great expansion desolate master said. her tone was filled with intense yearning. ¡°unfortunately, my original planet has already been snatched away. otherwise¡­¡± the great expansion desolate master revealed a hint of melancholy and did not continue speaking. for a moment, lin bai fell into deep thought. he had a bold guess, if the small world was the original planet, then what about the people in the small world? would they have a corresponding projection in the real world? thinking of this, lin bai asked, ¡°senior, i believe that the small world is not fixed!¡± ¡°yes!¡± the great expansion desolate master nodded. ¡°as one¡¯s strength realm and resources are invested, the small world will gradually become bigger.¡± ¡°when your small world evolves into a star field, your strength will probably enter the pinnacle of the universe.¡± ¡°however, you are still very far away from that realm!¡± as she said that, a look of yearning appeared in the eyes of the great expansion desolate master. it could be seen that even though the great expansion desolate master was once an ancient venerable sovereign, she was still far from the realm she mentioned. regarding this, lin bai did not feel the slightest burden in his heart. with the system, as long as he was given time, he believed that he would make all the cultivators in the universe submit to him.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Earth Upgraded chapter 347: earth upgraded translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°oh, i see.¡± ¡°hmph, don¡¯t forget that the chaos divine power and the small world in your body are mutually dependent and complement each other. only you can comprehend the mysteries contained within.¡± the great expansion desolate master added,¡± overall, this primitive planet is extremely precious to any powerhouse in the universe.¡± ¡°master, is this primitive planet dangerous?¡± lin qingyu asked with concern, worried that this would bring danger to lin bai. ¡°silly child, you have to know that if you want to obtain an opportunity, how can there be no danger?¡± the great expansion desolate master explained, ¡°there are primitive space beasts on the primitive planet. their strength is extraordinary, so you must have the combat strength of a domain lord.¡± ¡°domain lord combat strength?¡± lin bai frowned and nodded thoughtfully. he predicted that he would be able to reach this realm in a month at most. in the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. on this day, in outer space. ¡°buzz!¡± the flying bird battleship brought along a strong aura as it passed through the void. at the same time, besides the flying bird warship, there was a pure white space warship with smooth lines. when the two warships stabilized¡­ ¡°whoosh!¡± this was lin bai and lida. ¡°this milky way battleship no. 9 looks pretty good.¡± lin bai looked at the warship that was even larger than the flying bird and said. ¡°this is a quasi-galaxy-level warship. lin bai, i can¡¯t afford to give you one.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t say i wanted it.¡± lin bai rolled his eyes. ¡°hehe, that¡¯s good. i¡¯m not as rich as you now.¡± ¡°your harvest in the milky way battlefield must be quite big,¡± said lida.¡± the corners of lin bails mouth curled up. ¡°it¡¯s not bad.¡± after the two of them chatted for a while, lida looked at the blue earth. ¡°what a beautiful planet.¡± ¡°hehe, is this senior¡¯s first time here?¡± lin bai asked curiously. ¡°no, i passed by it nine thousand years ago.¡± li da smiled faintly, ¡°but at that time, the earth was still¡­ hmm, you understand.¡± 9,000 years ago, the earth had yet to begin the recuperation of spiritual qi. at that time, civilization had just begun. lin bai asked curiously, ¡°then senior, after earth is upgraded to a major planet, it should still maintain its current appearance, right?¡± ¡°haha, it will only become more beautiful!¡± lida waved his hand. soon, a hundred priests in white robes and holding various instruments walked out of the warship. these priests were responsible for driving the empire temple. during the upgrade, they would be responsible for monitoring the data of the empire temple and earth. at the same time, a pure white temple model appeared in lida¡¯s hand. this was the necessary item for the empire¡¯s temple to be upgraded to a large planet. ¡°senior, let¡¯s go down first.¡± lin bai suggested. lin bai planned to first hold a global conference to announce to the world that earth had been upgraded to a big planet. in addition, after the upgrade, the star ocean great emperor and the various divine generals of the milky way empire would come to earth. taiga would also bring the emperors and star lords of the major planets to congratulate them. without a doubt, there were still many things waiting for them to prepare. ¡°alright.¡± the two warships quickly disappeared into the void, and lin bai, li da, and the others returned to earth. at the federal government¡­ in a large, resplendent conference room, all the venerable martials on earth were gathered. at this moment, many venerable martial realm experts were excited and their faces were filled with fanaticism. ¡°sir, why have you gathered us here?¡± lu yanlie, who was familiar with lin bai, asked carefully. twenty minutes ago, lin bai called everyone for a meeting. after learning that lin bai had returned, everyone rushed over as soon as possible. lin bai looked around and then looked at the densely packed cameras aimed at him. ¡°senior, let¡¯s begin!¡± lin bai said to bai fengquan beside him. earth¡¯s upgrade to a major planet was a grand occasion for all of mankind. all the venerable martials had rushed over. bai fengquan nodded slightly. in the past, he might have felt a sense of superiority as a senior. however, when bai fengquan learned that lin bai had destroyed the blood moon imperial family alone and defeated the top-level martial emperor osla, his reverence for lin bai became even stronger. even though lin bai did not have too many requirements for him, he was still lin bail s future father-in-law. bai fengquan still felt a soul-stirring pressure in front of lin bai. not long after, under everyone¡¯s expectant gaze, the second global live broadcast officially began. forty minutes passed. amidst the shock and jubilation, the global live broadcast came to an end. ¡°everyone.¡± lin bai looked around and said indifferently, ¡°from now on, go and prepare.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± everyone stood up in unison and responded respectfully. in shanghai, outside the venerable martial¡¯s residence. ¡°lin bai, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± lida turned around and said with a smile. in front of him, the empire temple, which was as white as plaster, floated quietly in the air. below the temple, 100 priests were controlling different instruments to do the final charging and adjustment for the temple. the empire temple¡¯s real name was the planet evolution instrument. however, the milky way empire worshiped the first great emperor, so the planet evolution instrument existed in the form of the empire temple. at this time, under the operation of the many priests, the necessary materials such as the spiritual qi capsules, life gene drugs, and planet evolution stones had been prepared. very quickly¡­ ¡°buzz!¡± the empire temple suddenly emitted a dazzling, pure white radiance. under lin bai¡¯s gaze, the empire temple expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. not long after, the temple rapidly expanded, occupying tens of thousands of acres, and finally stopped. the huge pure white temple suspended in the atmosphere could still be seen clearly even from a distance. immediately after, lida¡¯s expression was solemn as he muttered something. ¡°milky way imperial ancestor, we are willing to become your faith and pray for you to protect this world!¡± the priests and lida prayed together, and the temple of the empire suddenly released colorful beams of light that were dazzling. these light beams were similar to the power of law that lin bai had seen when he was in the state of ten thousand law manifestation. however, compared to that, the light beam released by the temple was clearly much weaker. even so, these beams were still enough to change the fate of a planet. as the beams of light landed on various corners of the earth, a strange ¡®rain¡¯ fell on the entire planet. this rain was a combination of the origin of spiritual qi and the life gene drugs. it would greatly increase the concentration of spiritual qi on earth and improve the physique of all humans to a certain extent. apart from the rain, the planet evolution stone was also buried deep into the earth. under the impact of spiritual qi, these planet evolution stones would help the earth grow rapidly, and at the same time, rare resources, vegetation, and minerals would suddenly flourish.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Congratulations From All Directions chapter 348: congratulations from all directions translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at this moment, in the forest on the outskirts of shanghai. the plants grew rapidly, and some of the commonly seen flowers and plants mutated under the impact of the spiritual qi. some fruit trees produced spiritual fruits that contained rich spiritual qi, while the stones and minerals hidden everywhere also evolved toward star cores. it could be foreseen that soon, earth would be completely renewed. ¡°rumble!¡± in the huge temple of the empire, five-colored beams of light kept appearing and falling on earth. as the impact of the spiritual qi continued, the topography of the earth also changed drastically. mountains of lush green rose from the ground, and clear rivers appeared out of thin air, filled with boundless spiritual qi. the citizens of shanghai walked out of their homes one after another. some looked up at the sky full of spiritual qi, while others frantically collected the spiritual energy that fell from the sky. ¡°thank you, star lord!¡± an old man was trembling with excitement. he was once a martial master realm cultivator, but due to his old age, his lifespan was nearing. if he did not increase his cultivation level, the old man¡¯s life would probably come to an end. however, because of lin bai, earth had been upgraded to a major planet. the old man was able to bathe in pure spiritual qi, glow with vitality, and regain his life. on the square, the teachers and students of shanghai university were either floating in the air or sitting cross-legged. the vast square was covered in dense and pure spiritual qi, like a blue sea. ¡°a major planet! earth had become a major planet! we also have a star lord! ¡± a student cheered excitedly. ¡°star lord? haha, i think the human emperor is more suitable! after all, he¡¯s a human emperor!¡± sun qiang smiled. ¡°yes! this suggestion is great!¡± on the grassland, the herdsmen were stunned as they looked at the rapidly growing grass and the spiritual qi fruit that had mutated from pine cones on the ground. they were extremely shocked. they all knelt down and kowtowed, ¡°thank you, earth star lord, for giving us this opportunity.¡± earth became a major planet, and lin bai became its ruler. now, the title of divine venerable martial had been replaced by the star lord. it was lin bai who gave earth such an opportunity! it was lin bai who allowed all of mankind to transition! it was also lin bai who started the divine venerable martial and led them to new a era. after becoming a major planet, interstellar trade and exploration would begin. this was the era of earth¡¯s rise. this was a major event that would be recorded in the annals of human history. a few hours later, at the rampage base. as impact of the spiritual qi continued, rampage base turned into a blue ocean. on the streets of the base, regardless of age, gender, or identity, people were immersed in surprise and admiration. every earthling¡¯s heart was burning with fanaticism and piety. the seeds of faith were growing and spreading like weeds. lin bai floated ten thousand meters in the air and looked down at all living beings as if a god had descended. he could feel the reverence people had for him. around them, countless spots of light that ordinary people could not see appeared out of thin air. they separated from the bodies of all living beings and floated happily in the sky. lin bai accelerated. there were such light spots in shanghai, rampage base, the capital, and other places. beside lin bai, lida said in surprise and envy, ¡°lin bai, their reverence and worship for you is too high! ¡± these golden lights were the faith power. they belonged only to lin bai, and only he could collect and use them as the power to create a small world. ¡°yeah, i felt it too.¡± lin bai stared at the dense forest in the distance. in his memory, it was once a city park, but now it expanded several times. in the forest, spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs were endless. his perception extended to the ground, and lin bai sensed the birth of the silver star core mineral vein. he also noticed that the gene-forging stone was slowly forming. all over earth, all the venerable martial were busy, leading the grandmasters to record the expanding earth, the wanton growth of spiritual qi, and the corresponding mountains and rivers. if they did not record it now, it would be difficult to record it after the earth expanded to a certain extent. ¡°lin bai, the spiritual qi is the densest and the resources are the most abundant when a major planet is first formed. this is an excellent opportunity for most star lords to increase their strength.¡± ¡°you can start collecting these resources in a few days,¡± said lida with a smile.¡± lin bai nodded. as the master of a major planet, to a certain extent, he was already a god-like existence in myths. moreover, he was more powerful and revered than the gods in the myths. this was because only by blessing all living beings could one nourish themselves. ¡°by the way, have you thought of your honorific title?¡± lida looked at lin bai curiously. although lin bai had not yet become a martial emperor, his combat strength had already reached the level of a top-level martial emperor, and he was qualified to have the title of martial emperor. although honorific titles were not official, they could be recorded in the empire¡¯s history books and become a part of one¡¯s life. ¡°i don¡¯t know. we¡¯ll see what everyone thinks when the time comes,¡± lin bai said casually. the next day, outside the manor, lin bai stood with his hands behind his back. behind him was the peak-level martial emperor ricardo puppet and a group of venerable martial realm experts. ¡°buzz!¡± the planet¡¯s barrier opened, and the silver-blue tatiya warship slowly descended. many venerable martial realm experts looked up and their hearts trembled. ¡°brother, i¡¯m the first to arrive, right?¡± taiga deliberately wore the dark blue suit of tatiya and walked down from the warship with a smile. behind him were the heavenly kings such as pacarion, as well as duan hong and princes. ¡°greetings, star lord!¡± pacarion, duan hong, and the others bowed in unison. lin bai chatted with taiga for a while, while pacarion and the others were received by bai fengquan. bai fengquan handled the situation with ease, but lu yanlie seemed a little flustered. pacarion and the others had already reduced their pressure to the minimum, but they still made people feel awe. facing lin bai, they were extremely respectful. ¡°everyone, please,¡± lu yanlie said nervously. ¡°lin bai, i¡¯m going to receive the guests.¡± taiga handed a spatial bracelet that shone with starlight to lin bai, indicating that he was the first to come. not only was he here to congratulate him, but he was also here to help. other than lin bai, there were no martial emperors on earth, and lin bai needed to welcome the star lords who had come to congratulate him. therefore, taiga took the initiative to receive them. lin bai smiled and nodded. ¡°thank you, brother!¡± not long after, battleships passed through the planet¡¯s defensive barrier in an orderly manner. ¡°planet dacca di¡¯s peidai, planet flowing fire¡¯s ou feibi, and planet dicca¡¯s douxiao are here!¡± taiga¡¯s voice spread across the entire planet. caput and the others were all smiles and polite with their attendants. ¡°we congratulate star lord lin!¡± ¡°everyone, you¡¯re too polite. please!¡± soon, there were more than 400 major planet masters in the manor. ¡°fei shen of planet wooden bridge and zhong dou of planet ghaka have come to congratulate you.¡± hearing taiga¡¯s voice, lin bai¡¯s expression changed slightly. it turned out that these two people were also there. fei shen, the emperor of planet wooden bridge, and zhong dou, the emperor of planet ghaka, both had nervous expressions on their faces as they respectfully walked forward. ¡°greetings, star lord lin!¡± fei shen looked at lin bai, his heart tightening. zhong dou did not dare to look directly at lin bai. lin bai stood in the air with his hands behind his back and said with a faint smile, ¡°ricardo, go get the gift.¡± to the others, lin bai was quite polite and was a good host. however, he had some complaints about these two people.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: The Great Emperor Arrives chapter 349: the great emperor arrives translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai had heard that fei shen and zhong dou had once planned to join forces with osla to deal with him. although they had given up in the end for various reasons, the truth was clear. as a puppet, ricardo obediently came in front of fei shen and zhong dou. two of them felt as if they had drunk a bowl of bitter soup. they thought of ricardo¡¯s friendship with them back then, but now it had become a warning. ¡°star lord lin, this is a congratulatory gift from planet wood bridge. please accept it!¡± fei shen handed over a spatial bracelet. in order to prepare the gifts, he had almost emptied planet wood bridge and even plundered the planets under his command. ricardo presented the gift to lin bai. he glanced at it and frowned. however, on second thought, it was not that the two of them did not respect him enough, but that his horizons had increased. he did not even care about the green crystals anymore. although the martial path star spirit fruit and gene-forging stone were precious, they were limited in quantity. after thinking for a moment, lin bai said, ¡°go in.¡± fei shen and zhong dou heaved a sigh of relief. however, lin bai¡¯s next words made them nervous again. ¡°i heard that you guys have a good relationship with osla, right?¡± the two of them tensed up. zhong dou forced a smile and said, ¡°sir¡­ sir, that¡¯s¡­ in the past.¡± ¡°oh, so you used to have a good relationship.¡± ¡°but osla didn¡¯t come. then the congratulatory gift from him¡­¡± lin bai nodded. the hearts of the two of them beat wildly. could it be that lin bai did not know osla¡¯s fate? ¡°we¡¯ll make up for osla¡¯s gift!¡± zhong dou quickly said. ¡°me too. we¡¯re willing to help him congratulate you!¡± fei shen said. lin bai smiled and let them go in satisfaction. as for the way they made up for the gifts, lin bai was no longer concerned. suddenly, the sky was enveloped by a dazzling white light. taigashouted excitedly, ¡°the empire¡¯s¡­ star ocean great emperor is here to congratulate you!¡± he looked at the hundred-kilometer-long pure white warship with fanaticism and shock. the great emperor¡¯s personal visit was an unprecedented favor! outside the manor, a middle-aged man in a silver-white robe slowly descended. his long robe was like the milky way, exuding endless pressure. this was star ocean great emperor, who was in charge of countless creatures in the vast milky way galaxy. lin bai took a step forward and said respectfully, ¡°greetings, star ocean great emperor, and all the divine generals.¡± four of the ten divine generals of the empire followed closely behind the star ocean great emperor. these included the mountain divine general, shining star divine general, myriad stars divine general, and divine general lida. except for divine general lida, the other three were powerhouse of the empire who were second only to star ocean great emperor. as for the remaining six divine generals, they were unable to come personally because they were guarding various parts of the empire. the great emperor and the four divine generals had come personally. such a grand occasion was extremely shocking. starsea emperor looked at lin bai with surprise and admiration in his eyes. ¡°star lord lin is indeed a genius of the starry sky. you can be said to be the omen of the empire¡¯s great star!¡± ¡°great emperor, you flatter me,¡± lin bai replied. ¡°when earth is upgraded, other than the ten life planets, i also prepared a gift for you.¡± after that, the star ocean great emperor and the divine generals walked into the manor together. the atmosphere in the manor became tense after everyone arrived. it was not that the space was small, but that the aura emitted by everyone was too powerful. all the star lords in the manor were shocked when they heard the news of the great emperor¡¯s arrival. one had to know that when a planet was upgraded to a major planet, the great emperor would usually not personally attend. usually, it was enough to send a divine general. today, earth had become a major planet. not only did the divine generals come, but the great emperor of the empire had also come personally. everyone looked at lin bai with envy and emotion. the arrival of the great emperor not only congratulated him but also showed his support for lin bai. from today onward, the reputation of lin bai and earth would spread throughout the entire milky way! with the arrival of the star ocean great emperor, the celebration officially kicked off. taiga was very excited. as the host, he was lucky enough to show his face in front of the great emperor. except for the reports on the star ocean network, it was the first time taiga and most of the people present had seen the star ocean great emperor. the street outside the manor had been transformed into a huge private garden. in the garden, the great emperor looked up at the sky and waved his hand. ¡°buzz!¡± in the sky, a jade-green crystal appeared. xingyu, the star ocean great emperor, held the thumb-sized crystal in his hand. ¡°lin bai, this is a transcendent-grade time space crystal. i believe this item will be of great benefit to you.¡± lin bai was shocked. he had once heard rumors of transcendent-grade time space crystals from the great expansion desolate master. this was a rare ore that originated from the deep universe. it contained a trace of time and space law. with a transcendent-grade time space crystal, the space wristband¡¯s interior would be incomparably vast, far surpassing that of a supreme-grade space wristband. moreover, due to its weak time law, it could be used to grow spiritual herbs, spiritual fruits, and minerals, such as star cores, martial path star spirit fruits, and so on. the growth speed inside was far faster than the outside world. more importantly, the transcendent-grade time space crystal could make the small world that one opened more stable and resist the attacks of other universe emperors. everyone knew that a domain lord powerhouse could condense their law origin, while venerable sovereigns could fuse their law origin and faith power into a world. if the small world was destroyed, venerable sovereigns would be severely injured. thus, universe venerable sovereigns tried to consolidate their small worlds. from this, one could see how precious the transcendent-grade time space crystal was. lin bai did not know where the star ocean great emperor got it from, but he must have paid a huge price. ¡°thank you for your gift, great emperor,¡± lin bai said sincerely. ¡°no need to thank me.¡± xingyu looked at lin bai and said in a warm voice, ¡°in the future, you might very well become the second domain t .nrd of the empire_ and von will take less time than me to become a venerable sovereign.¡± ¡°the transcendent-grade time space crystal is the gift i¡¯ve carefully chosen for you.¡± pausing for a moment, xingyu swept his gaze across everyone and said loudly, ¡°everyone.¡± everyone stood up. ¡°the milky way empire has been through 520,000 years.¡± ¡°however, in the entire skyriver star field, the empire is still young.¡± ¡°only when more powerhouse and geniuses emerge can the empire grow stronger.¡± ¡°today, the empire has gained another star and another top-level martial emperor. the humans on earth would also be connected to the empire. this is the empire¡¯s fortune and joy.¡± xingyu¡¯s voice was calm. everyone heard this voice clearly. ¡°therefore, in the name of the empire, i solemnly confer lin bai the title of human emperor!¡± ¡°human emperor!¡± the guests shouted excitedly outside the manor. ¡°the emperor of our earth, the emperor of our human race!¡± at this moment, many venerable martials felt tears welling up in their eyes! earth had become a major planet, and the emperors congratulated them one after another. even the leader of the milky way empire came to congratulate them personally. all of this was because of lin bai, because of the human emperor! then, all the people on earth knelt down in the direction of lin bai. ¡°greetings, human emperor!¡± the voices of many venerable martial realm experts gathered and shook their hearts. ¡°human emperor! human emperor!¡± in the streets and alleys of shanghai, the young and old were ecstatic. in the manor, xingyu waved his hand. ¡°in the name of milky way imperial ancestor, i bestow the human emperor¡¯s boundary stone!¡± before he finished speaking, a white stone tablet that was ten thousand meters tall suddenly appeared in the sky. the stone tablet pierced through the clouds and hung high in the sky, attracting the attention of all living beings on earth.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Human Emperor Arrives at the Warzone chapter 350: human emperor arrives at the warzone translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°boundary stele!¡± in the manor, taiga, caput, and the other emperors were extremely excited. then, the sound of swallowing saliva could be heard. the boundary stele could be said to be a galaxy-level defense and monitoring barrier, protecting all living beings within its range. with the boundary stele, no one could break through earth¡¯s defense line unless they encountered an existence like star ocean great emperor! moreover, the boundary stele was also a symbol of identity and status. the milky way empire originally had one boundary stele. today, the planet earth obtained the second boundary stele! milky way boundary stele, and the human emperor boundary stele! in the manor, lin bai was also extremely excited. the star ocean great emperor¡¯s gift hit the nail on the head! the ceremony was finally completed. ¡°lin bai, this is your stage. go, accept the respect and love of your people, and collect the faith power!¡± xingyu smiled at lin bai. high in the sky, lin bai looked down at the blue planet. his heart was calm, but his eyes were burning with flames. lin bai witnessed the expansion of the mountains and rivers, the increase in the area of the forest, and the breakthrough of all living beings under the impact of spiritual qi. in rampage base¡­ ¡°haha! i¡¯ve become a martial artist, i¡¯ve become a martial artist!¡± on the street, a slightly bald middle-aged man knelt on the ground and shouted excitedly. becoming a martial artist was his dream and the only way he could change his family life. unfortunately, even though he had put in a lot of effort, he was still unable to surpass the limits of his talent at the age of 50. however, today, due to the impact of the spiritual qi energy and the life gene drugs, he was unable to control himself. the middle-aged man¡¯s talent had improved, and he had finally become the martial artist that he had always dreamed of. he received a martial artist allowance and created a better life for his family. as he laughed, tears streamed down the middle-aged man¡¯s face. the streets were bustling with people. at this moment, the guard captain of the city lord¡¯s mansion suddenly raised his head. then, his mouth was wide open in fear, and his body trembled with excitement. ¡°human emperor! the human emperor is here!¡± this fanatical and reverent voice immediately attracted the attention of thousands of people around. the middle-aged man, who was crying tears of joy, also turned around. everyone looked around and quickly discovered lin bai, who was floating in mid-air with a golden light flashing around his body. he had black hair, beige skin, and dark brown eyes that seemed to contain stars. his mighty figure carried a fanatical divine might. ¡°human emperor!¡± ¡°greetings, human emperor!¡± ¡°hello, your majesty!¡± at this moment, the old man cheered and shouted, the middle-aged man waved his hands excitedly, and even the children shouted human emperor along with the adults. lin bai nodded slightly at everyone with a gentle gaze. ¡°buzz.¡± a golden dot of light that was brighter than anywhere else detached from the bald middle-aged man¡¯s body. it was like a small firefly that was emitting golden light and floating in the sky. then, more and more golden light spots appeared, and these light spots gathered towards lin bai. the golden light around lin bail s body became even stronger. this kind of light was neither stellar energy nor the power of heaven and earth, but a unique characteristic of lin bai. he had to accumulate the faith power and burn the light of divinity! to a certain extent, the current lin bai was the true god of heaven and earth! ¡°my basic combat strength has soared again!¡± lin bai was delighted. a few days ago, he had signed a contract with lin qingyu, and his chaos divine power had skyrocketed. his combat strength had increased by tens of thousands of points. however, in just a moment, his combat power had increased by tens of thousands! this growth rate was truly astonishing! as the global announcement was broadcast, human emperor lin bai¡¯s reputation had spread throughout the entire earth. he came to taihang mountain, crossed the ocean, and passed through the clouds. the golden light on his body became more and more dazzling. this power of faith would fuse into his body, increase his strength, and help him create a new world. two days later, outside a desolate battlefield in the northern warzone. ¡°roar!¡± a tall female warrior killed a late-stage tier five foreign beast with a single palm strike. ¡°sister caiwei, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± a few female warriors wielding greatswords had expressions of admiration. wei caiwei, who used to be frost path¡¯s big sister, now had a steady and heroic spirit. dressed in the regiment commander¡¯s uniform, she said seriously, ¡°stop flattering me and get to work!¡± ¡°hehe, alright.¡¯ the female warriors responded with smiles. even though wei caiwei was usually strict, she took care of them. ¡°sister caiwei, everyone¡¯s strength has improved so quickly these past few days.¡± hou ling¡¯er, who had already joined the army, sighed, ¡°i¡¯m already a high-level great martial master.¡± ¡°yes, the human emperor has blessed the world. the news and trending searches are all about someone¡¯s breakthrough and someone¡¯s discovery of spiritual fruits.¡± wei caiwei handed the alloy greatsword to hou ling¡¯er, her eyes flashing with melancholy. ¡°hehe, does sister caiwei miss him?¡± hou ling ¡®er smiled mischievously. wei caiwei rolled her eyes and ignored hou ling¡¯er. however, she sighed in her heart. lin bai¡­ he grew stronger and stronger, and the distance between him and herself seemed to grow further and further. every time she saw lin bails figure in the news and the newly built statue of the emperor in the war zone, wei caiwei always felt as if she was separated from the world. it was like a dream. in the dream, she returned to her university days. at that time, he stood tall like a giant. they completed the credit missions together, challenged each other together, and participated in dynasty¡¯s championship together. thinking of this, wei caiwei¡¯s eyes revealed deep affection. ¡°actually¡­ this is already enough. i¡¯m already very happy and lucky.¡± wei caiwei looked up at the sky and smiled. hou ling¡¯er sat beside her and did not notice wei caiwei¡¯s strange behavior. ¡°i was beaten up by him in the past. now that i think about it, i feel honored.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t cherish the days when we were in the same school as him at the capital university. now, it¡¯s difficult to see him.¡± wei caiwei looked at hou ling¡¯er. ¡°so?¡± ¡°so? there¡¯s no reason!¡± hou ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°however, earth is about to connect with the milky way. we should work hard to cultivate and share the burden of the human emperor.¡± ¡°then you can go back to work.¡± wei caiwei patted hou ling¡¯er¡¯s shoulder. ¡°sister caiwei, are you planning to participate in the interstellar fleet trials?¡± hou ling ¡®er saw wei caiwei was about to leave and quickly asked. wei caiwei stopped in her tracks. the interstellar fleet was the plan that lin bai had mentioned during the global live broadcast two days ago. it was used to communicate with the various stars and connect with the empire. only the most outstanding and powerful people in the army were qualified to be selected. ¡°of course! after all¡­l¡¯m a hardcore fan of human emperor!¡± wei caiwei said. ¡°hehe, i know you still have a crush on that person!¡± hou ling¡¯er covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°hou ling ¡®er, you want to get beaten up!¡± wei caiwei shouted. ¡°ah, sister caiwei, i was wrong!¡± hou ling ¡®er smiled and escaped. however, in the next moment, hou ling¡¯er suddenly stopped in her tracks. her eyes were filled with shock as she stared at the sky. wei caiwei caught up. ¡°you can¡¯t outrun me, right? hou ling ¡®er, in the future, you¡¯ll have to¡­¡± before wei caiwei could finish her sentence, she suddenly trembled and looked up at the sky. at this moment, tens of thousands of soldiers on the battlefield stopped what they were doing and stared at the sky. ¡°human emperor!¡± ¡°the human emperor has descended!¡± someone was trembling with excitement, his voice filled with ecstasy and excitement.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: I’ll Give You A New Identity chapter 351: i¡¯ll give you a new identity translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai looked down at the battlefield and nodded slightly to everyone. then, under everyone¡¯s fanatical gaze, he descended. hou ling¡¯er was stunned. her whole body trembled, and her eyes flickered with nervousness, anxiety, and hidden fanaticism. wei caiwei¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the mighty figure walking toward her. she could not help but cover her mouth. under the watchful eyes of everyone, lin bai stood upright, his body emitting a faint divinity as he smiled. ¡°senior sister, are you interested in being my assistant?¡± ¡°boom!¡± lin bai¡¯s words were like thunder, instantly stirring up the excitement of tens of thousands of soldiers on the battlefield! almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on wei caiwei, their eyes filled with excitement and envy. the human emperor actually took the initiative to invite wei caiwei! what an honor! how blissful! hou ling¡¯er recovered from her daze. her mouth and eyes were wide open again, and she fell into a new round of stupor. wei caiwei covered her mouth, her eyes red. joy and happiness intertwined in her heart, and she felt like everything was a dream. then, wei caiwei nodded vigorously. ¡°yes, yes. i¡¯m interested. very interested!¡± ¡°alright, follow me. lin bai smiled faintly. ¡°yes, yes, yes.¡± wei caiwei was so excited that she could barely speak. she could only nod her head. her fair cheeks were flushed with excitement, happiness, and other emotions. then, lin bai turned to the dumbfounded hou ling¡¯er. ¡°cultivate hard and strive to join the interstellar fleet.¡± after saying that, lin bai instantly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight with wei caiwei. ¡°we respectfully send off the human emperor!¡± on the battlefield, tens of thousands of soldiers shouted in unison. hou ling¡¯er felt as if she had been struck by lightning. lin bail s words echoed in her mind. then, a firm belief emerged in hou ling ¡®er¡¯s heart. ¡®i want to work hard on my cultivation. i want to join the interstellar fleet!¡¯ in the federal government, the ice venerable martial, xiao baiyu, said respectfully, ¡°sir, the documents you need are all here.¡± lin bai nodded. senior sister, familiarize yourself with these documents. ice venerable martial, guide her with the relevant jobs. ¡°yes, sir.¡± xiao baiyu bowed. after xiao baiyu left, the puppet, ricardo, walked in. the person beside him was taiga. taiga smiled and said to lin bai, ¡°human emperor, i¡¯m here to report my work.¡± lin bai said, ¡°stop joking. sit down.¡± ¡°alright!¡± taiga smiled. even though taiga was joking, he knew that earth would become the central planet of the entire milky way empire. taiga believed that with lin bai¡¯s potential and talent, earth had a chance of becoming a star world in skyriver star field. a star world had to include at least tens of thousands of galaxies. ¡°lin bai, recently, more than 500 major stars have applied to form an alliance.¡± ¡°as of now, a total of 23,600 planets have allied with earth.¡± ¡°in addition, there are nearly a hundred major planets that have come to submit.¡± taiga could not help but sigh. ¡°it¡¯s only been two days since it was upgraded to a major planet, and more than 20,000 major planets have formed an alliance.¡± the milky way galaxy was vast and boundless. some of the larger planets were tens of thousands of light-years away from earth. from the time the news was released to the time the major planets sent people over, it would take time, and not a short time. even so, earth still broke the alliance record. one had to know that up until now, the planet with the largest number of subsidiary planets only had 8000 planets.. earth had already surpassed this number. ¡°by the way, lin bai, are you interested in hearing about the idea of the interstellar fleet?¡± in the past two days, taiga had been busy helping lin bai on earth. earth urgently needed such talents, and with ricardo as a puppet, tiger was the most suitable advisor. in fact, the interstellar fleet was also a means for lin bai to increase his power of faith. the stronger the earthlings were, the more power of faith they could provide. only when one was powerful would their respect for lin bai be valuable. when condensing a small world, the powerful power of faith would bring more benefits to lin bai. of course, the interstellar fleet was only the first step. lin bai had even greater ambitions for the power of faith, and that was the human emperor starfield! lin bai and tiger chatted for an hour while wei caiwei listened from the side. at this moment, wei caiwei was both shocked and confused. jumping from a frontline soldier to an assistant of the human emperor was like a carp leaping over the dragon gate. gradually, wei caiwei¡¯s heart became determined. although she did not understand why lin bai wanted her to be his assistant, she did not dare to think about relationships. since lin bai needed it, she would do her best to do this job. moreover, to be able to see lin bai often, what could be happier than this? thinking of this, wei caiwei could not help but secretly glance at lin bai, under his full chest, a burning heart was beating. an hour later, taiga left. lin bai turned to wei caiwei, who had recovered but still had a respectful expression, and said, ¡°senior sister, do you roughly understand?¡± wei caiwei hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°i understand. sir, what you mean is¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t call me ¡®sir¡¯. just call me like before, or call me by my name.¡± lin bai raised his hand and interrupted wei caiwei. wei caiwei smiled bitterly and thought, ¡®you can treat me as a senior sister, but how can i still treat you as a junior?¡¯ even if wei caiwei was unwilling to admit it, she knew the huge gap between her and lin bai. she also understood what lin bai meant to earth. after thinking for a moment, wei caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at the handsome young man in front of her, ¡°although i was once in the same school as you, your dignity cannot be challenged. even if i am your senior sister, i cannot cross the line.¡± ¡°sir, since you want me to be your assistant, then i can¡¯t call myself your senior sister.¡± lin bai nodded thoughtfully. in fact, he had asked wei caiwei to come here mainly because she had provided him with a power of faith that surpassed others. it was this that made lin bai recall his relationship and past with wei caiwei. thinking of this, lin bai had the idea of getting wei caiwei closer to him. he had her by his side, not just as an assistant. recalling the kiss he had when he was on a mission, lin bai stood up and walked to wei caiwei¡¯s side. ¡°if the identity of a senior sister can¡¯t make you equal to me, then i¡¯ll give you a new identity,¡± lin bai said gently. ¡°what?¡± the confusion in wei caiwei¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. next, lin bai gently lifted wei caiwei¡¯s chin and kissed her. ¡°boom!¡± wei caiwei felt as if her entire body had been electrocuted, and she immediately went numb. the boiling heat brought with it disbelief and great happiness. after a stage of time, lin bai picked wei caiwei up. ¡°what should you call me now?¡± lin bai looked at the beauty in his arms and smiled. wei caiwei¡¯s face turned even redder as she gently patted lin bai. ¡°my lord!¡± ¡°lord? then let¡¯s continue!¡± ¡°mmh¡­. no¡­¡¯ Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Space Pirates chapter 352: space pirates translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation four days later¡­ ¡°buzz!¡± flying bird appeared on the planet¡¯s barrier. compared to before, the earth¡¯s surface area had expanded by more than a hundred times, and this situation would probably continue for stage time. during this period, lin bai did not take the geographical division of the earth, the integration of resources, and many other issues to heart. he gave taiga, caput, and the others full authority to handle these matters. it was worth mentioning that planet bangda, where caput was located, had also become a subservient planet. lin bai admired caput¡¯s courage and foresight. therefore, caput was directly appointed as the earth¡¯s consultant by lin bai. together with taiga, he was responsible for guiding the venerable martial realm experts to plan the earth¡¯s future. on the flying bird, lin bai sat in the command room and stared into the distance. in the distance, ten life planets were neatly arranged. after earth became a major planet, these life planets would become earth¡¯s subsidiary planets. at that time, the 80 billion people on these ten life planets would provide lin bai with powerful faith power. however, lin bai had no time to care about this for the time being. he had a more urgent mission now. ¡°senior, i¡¯m afraid that this trip to the primitive planet will take four to five days. ¡± lin bai said to the great expansion desolate master in his mind. in order to help lin bai, the great expansion desolate master once again became his personal think tank. ¡°yeah, luckily you have enough star cores to travel at high speed. otherwise, it would have taken you a month.¡± the great expansion desolate master said with a smile. the great expansion desolate master was even more excited than lin bai about the journey to the primitive planet that was about to begin. as long as she obtained the universe spirit marrow, she would be able to complete half of her resurrection. if he could find the body of a female venerable sovereign on a primitive planet, the progress would be even faster. in the command room, wei caiwei, who was wearing a silver-blue uniform, revealed her perfect figure. she looked at lin bai, ¡°lin bai, do vou think the direction i set is right?¡± during this stage of time, wei caiwei had already become very familiar with flying bird¡¯s operation. however, this was her first time leaving earth and piloting a spaceship, so she could not help but feel nervous. while she was nervous, she was also full of anticipation. ¡°no problem.¡± lin bai looked at wei caiwei and nodded with a smile. ever since wei caiwei transformed from a young girl to a woman, her charm actually made a qualitative breakthrough. ¡°lin bai, are you really sure that your combat strength has reached the domain lord realm?¡± in his mind, the great expansion desolate master asked again, ¡°if you haven¡¯t reached that level, you really shouldn¡¯t go there. it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°qingyu told me a thousand times not to let anything happen to you.¡± ¡°haha, i¡¯ve already reached it,¡± lin bai replied confidently. during his time on earth, he had gained the faith power through two contract rebates, making it like a delicacy in front of the chaos divine power, greatly increasing lin bai¡¯s strength. now, lin bai¡¯s combat power had reached an unprecedented 14 million. this combat power was already equivalent to a low-level domain lord. ¡°what a monster!¡± great expansion desolate master muttered when she heard that. ¡± even as a venerable sovereign, she had never seen such a terrifying talent like lin bai. she really could not figure out why lin bai¡¯s improvement speed was so rapid. it was impossible to reach this realm just by relying on the immortal divine technique. lin bai did not say much. he knew that the cooldown of the contract was about to end today. at that time, his combat strength would increase a little. on tatiya, wei caiwei and ricardo walked out of the battleship. this was wei caiwei¡¯s first time coming to another planet. she was curious about everything on tatiya. after lin bai put away the flying bird, becca in the emperor star palace had an extremely respectful expression. ¡°sir, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°yes, becca, it¡¯s been hard on you these past few days.¡± the emperor star palace was about to move back to earth. before that, lin bai had already brought the twins and the others to earth. as a base for the transition period, tatiya had completed its mission successfully. becca¡¯s expression became even more respectful. ¡°no worries, sir.¡± ¡°alright.¡± lin bai turned to ricardo and said, ¡°for the next few days, you and becca will assist wei caiwei. gather the relevant resources of the emperor star palace and planet blood moon. as for the alliance, listen to wei caiwei.¡± lin bai had already mentioned the specific matters to wei caiwei before. after giving a simple explanation, lin bai drove the flying bird and soared into the sky. in the dark starry sky, 70,000 light-years away from the planet tatia, a black warship that looked like a giant beast lurking in the starry sky was slowly moving. behind the warship, a burning planet burned its last hope. laughter and laughter echoed inside the warship. ¡°hahaha, these three girls from the sky water race can be sold for at least 2 billion universe coins!¡± the dozens of space pirates looked excited and ferocious. in front of them, the three young girls of the sky water race were in pain and fear. their former home had been destroyed by the space pirates. the young girls of the sky water race had fair skin, picturesque eyebrows, and stunning looks. they were supposed to be loved by others, but now they had become the focus of the greedy eyes of the space pirates. their eyes were filled with endless despair. their planet had been completely destroyed by the space pirates just an hour ago. nearly four billion living beings on the planet had turned into ghosts, and their home planet had been destroyed. in front of these space pirates, planet skyriver¡¯s martial god had succumbed to an irresistible fate. in just 30 minutes, they witnessed their homes being destroyed and their families killed. if they were not bound by the astral chains, they would have chosen to die with their loved ones. the three young girls were huddled together. although they came from a planet that was not very powerful, they had a premonition of their future. a muscular man with antlers excitedly held two spatial bracelets. after throwing the girl into the cage, they prepared to report to their boss. ¡°ou fei, let¡¯s go report to boss first.¡± chabu, the bull-horned muscular man, says with a mischievous laugh. the skinny man called ou fei nodded. ¡°chabu, you want to challenge boss, right?¡± ¡°hehe, that¡¯s right. there aren¡¯t many of such top-grade items, especially the sky water race¡¯s saintess who has a special physique.¡± chabu was quite satisfied with his gains this time. ¡°after we go back and do some tests, if it¡¯s a good physique, i¡¯m afraid that one can be sold for more than 10 billion universe coins!¡± as the two of them conversed, they arrived at the command center of the battleship. in front of the command room, a middle-aged man in a black combat suit with shoulder pads was staring ahead. his face was covered in green patterns, and these patterns squirmed like living creatures, making people feel intimidated. seeing the middle-aged man, chabu and ou fei said respectfully in unison, ¡°boss, the mission has been completed.¡± ¡°how are the results?¡± mafawen turned around and asked. ¡°boss, everyone on planet skyriver has been wiped out, and the resources have been obtained, ¡± chabu said with a smile. ¡® also, we found three peerless beauties of the sky water race.¡± ¡°very good.¡± mafawen revealed a satisfied smile.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Dog Eat Dog chapter 353: dog eat dog translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation as the leader of the red leopard pirate gang, mafawen was already a high-level martial emperor. he could be said to be the top space pirate within a radius of 5,000 light years. apart from plundering life planets, mafawen was especially obsessed with slave trading. unlike other slave owners, he specialized in snatching top-notch beauties. these women were trained by the pirate gangs and then sold to the top planets or to the starry sky chamber of commerce. ¡°boss, we also found some good news. the saintess of the sky water race seemed to have a special physique,¡± chabu added. ¡°what?!¡± mafawen¡¯s eyes lit up as he stepped forward.¡¯¡±¡®really?¡± chabu and ou fei had expected their boss to have such a reaction. ¡°boss, how would we dare to report uncertain news?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°good, very good!¡± mafawen smiled and praised, ¡°you guys did well!¡± special physiques were usually possessed by some special races. an individual with a special physique might have amazing cultivation talent or some special auxiliary ability. if the saintess of the sky water race had the latter physique, her value would be even more shocking. even the former was also favored by the major planets. the more talent the slave, the higher the price. ¡°take me to her.¡± mafawen was in a good mood. originally, this operation was just a casual robbery, and he did not expect to earn a lot. however, if the saintess of the sky water race really had a special physique, the harvest this time would be unimaginable. ¡°boom!¡± just as mafawen was about to go down and investigate, a silver-blue warship suddenly appeared in the distance. ¡°oh?¡± the three of them were stunned. then chabu and ou fei said in unison, ¡°could it be a patroller?¡± ¡°no, the patroller doesn¡¯t have a warship of this level.¡± mafawen raised his head, his eyes flashing with cruel excitement. ¡°everyone, this warship probably belongs to a star lord.¡± haha. is today the lucky day of the red leopard pirate gang?¡± ¡°star lord?¡± chabu and ou fei¡¯s eyes lit up, and then the latter said, ¡°boss, we¡¯re going to make a fortune again!¡± ¡°en, since the other party is a star lord, let me personally take action.¡± star lords usually had the strength of a martial emperor, while chabu and ou fei were both in the martial king realm. after saying that, mafawen flew above the warship. the star annihilation cannon on the red leopard¡¯s warship was immediately charged. at the same time, inside flying bird. ¡°eh?¡± lin bai raised his head and exclaimed softly. flying bird had just completed a warp drive, but unexpectedly, it encountered a warship in deep space. ¡°are they patrols or space pirates?¡± even though they were hundreds of kilometers away, lin bai could still clearly see the black warship full of marks. he also saw mafawen on the warship. ¡°it should be space pirates.¡± the great expansion desolate master understood the situation in the outside world through lin bai¡¯s gaze. ¡°oh, then i won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± lin bai said as he flew out of the flying bird. ¡°which race is this? i¡¯ve never seen such a race before.¡¯ mafawen was slightly stunned when he saw lin bai. ¡°could it be a rare race?¡± thinking of this, his interest was immediately piqued. ¡°whoosh!¡± the distance of several hundred kilometers instantly shortened. mafawen looked at lin bai with a teasing look in his eyes. ¡°brat, your luck is really bad.¡± ¡°is that so? i think you¡¯re unlucky.¡± lin bai spread out his perception and quickly detected the situation inside the red leopard warship. lin bai saw the 5,000 members of the red leopard pirate gang. when he observed the thousands of space slaves in the cages at the bottom of the warship, lin bails gaze stopped on a saintess of the sky water race. ¡°eh? young man, there¡¯s a situation here!¡± at this moment, the great expansion desolate master suddenly exclaimed softly. she could use lin bails perception to detect the movements of the outside world. as for the other space slaves, the great expansion desolate master did not find anything special about them. however, the body of the sky water race¡¯s saintess actually contained a fluctuation that the great expansion desolate master was somewhat familiar with. ¡°senior? what¡¯s going on?¡± lin bai asked via voice transmission. ¡°haha, you might have picked up a treasure, but that might not be the case either.¡± the great expansion desolate master smiled and said, ¡°do you see that young lady who looks like an earthling? her skin is glowing with white light. save her later and let me check on her carefully.¡± lin bai nodded to indicate that he understood. ¡°it¡¯s just you?¡± mafawen sized up the flying bird and realized that there was only lin bai on this huge warship. there were no attendants, maids, or slaves. after saying that, the heaven and earth power in his body rapidly gathered. ¡°since you¡¯re the only one here, it¡¯ll save you a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°kid, it¡¯s your honor to meet the red leopard pirate gang.¡± after saying that, his terrifying aura reached its peak. immediately after, the squirming red blood vessels on his face were peeled off one after another, making people shudder. ¡°what the hell is this?!¡± lin bai felt disgusted and raised his hand. ¡°boom!¡± in the next moment, a black ring of light violently surged out of lin bails body. at the same time, mafawen also made his move. the red blood vessels gathered together and transformed into the phantom of a giant black and red wolf. ¡°awoo!¡± the giant wolf let out a soul-shaking howl. however, before the giant wolf could pounce on lin bai, the black ring of light had already rapidly approached. the giant wolf¡¯s abdomen was immediately torn apart by the sharp black light. then, his expression changed. ¡°impossible!¡± mafawen shouted in shock. as a high-level martial emperor powerhouse, he was considered a top existence in all the major star areas. however, he was easily defeated by this young man. before mafawen could react, the halo pierced through his neck at an unbelievable speed. that thick neck was easily cut open like tofu. mafawen¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed and lost all vitality. due to the extremely fast cutting speed, his head was still on his neck and did not fall off. lin bai, who had finished off mafawen, sped up and rushed towards the red leopard warship. in the warship, chabu and ou fei were stunned by this scene. why did their boss not move? what was he doing? when the two of them saw lin bai approaching the warship, chabu subconsciously said, ¡°could this guy be boss¡¯ friend? as soon as he finished speaking, they saw the space ripple outside the warship. it was as if invisible ripples had begun to spread. the alarm of the red leopard¡¯s warship sounded ear-piercing. chabu and ou fei¡¯s expressions changed drastically. just as the two of them were about to activate the enemy attack alarm¡­ the massive warship was penetrated by the black halo. ¡°crack! ¡± the starship was instantly split into two by the void annihilation blade. ¡°enemy¡­¡± under the watchful eyes of chabu and ou fei, the black halo cut the red leopard¡¯s warship apart like a spatial barrier. just as chabu was about to inform all the members of the pirate gang of the enemy attack, lin bai had already appeared in front of the two of them. chabu¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. then, the horror on chabu and ou fei¡¯s faces reached its peak! this was not a patroller! this was the master of a top-notch planet! damn it! why would they encounter a top-notch planet master here? Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Special physique chapter 354: special physique translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°boom!¡± lin bai swung his fist, and chabu and ou fei¡¯s bodies were blown to pieces. after casually dealing with the two of them, lin bai took chabu¡¯s spatial bracelet and gently stepped on his left foot. ¡°bang!¡± the metal floor of the command room suddenly exploded, and a sharp cold air quickly spread. lin bai had already appeared in the lower half of the warship. he looked at the warship that he had cut into pieces and the panic-stricken space pirates who were fleeing in all directions. he threw a punch. ¡°boom!¡± a white-gold stream of air shot out like a dragon and instantly hit its target. ¡°ah!¡± the loud explosion of the battleship was mixed with screams, echoing in space. broken corpses and warship wreckage floated in space. at the bottom of the warship. the starry sky slaves imprisoned in the cages turned pale. they knew that once the warship was destroyed, they would not be able to survive. the pirates at the bottom level of the starships also did not care about their lives. they tried to escape in fear. however, one of the space pirates had just boarded a small escape spaceship and had yet to activate it. ¡°bang!¡± the warship exploded into pieces. then, lin bai pounced on his prey like a ferocious beast. ¡°lord, lord, spare me!¡± a fierce-looking space pirate revealed fear in his eyes. lin bai casually threw a punch, and the pirate¡¯s head instantly shattered. then, one after another, screams rose and fell from the bottom of the warship. on both sides of the passage, the starry sky slaves in the cages were all dumbfounded. these space slaves were generally weaker. seeing that those space pirates who used to be high and mighty were unable to fight back at all under lin bai¡¯s hands, they could not help but sigh. their hearts were incomparably shocked, but at the same time, they were filled with surprise. very quickly¡­ when the last space pirate¡¯s neck was broken by lin bai and he was casually thrown out of the broken warship, lin bai turned his head to look at the space slaves. they were of different races. some had faces full of fear, some had eyes flashing with hope, and some people were looking at lin bai as if they were looking up to a god. ¡°do the three of you know how to speak the common language?¡± lin bai frowned and asked. lin bai quickly noticed the three girls from the sky water race. without a doubt, the beauty of the three of them was enough to make people gasp in amazement, especially the one in the middle, who was not inferior to the twin sisters. her fair skin emitted a gentle luster. her slender waist, and her facial features which seemed to be made by nature were eye-catching. ¡°yes¡­ a little.¡± two of the girls were confused, while the saintess of the sky water race sat cross-legged in the cage and said with a trembling voice, ¡°milord, the two of them don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°alright, follow me.¡± as lin bai spoke, he forcefully tore open the sturdy cage. the saintess of the sky water race had tears in her eyes. she looked at her clansmen with some reluctance. the two girls were snuggling together, looking helpless. ¡°sir, can i bring my friends along?¡± after the saintess of the sky water race finished speaking, she knelt in front of lin bai and begged. in her opinion, since lin bai could kill the space pirates, he should not be a bad person. it was very likely that he was the legendary patroller. at the same time, the starry sky slaves in the cages on both sides looked at lin bai with hope. the warship was already damaged, and there was a shortage of oxygen. the gravity system would also fail. in this dark and cold deep space of the universe, if not for the guidance of a god-like lin bai, they were destined to not survive. ¡°senior, can you see anything special about this girl?¡± lin bai asked. he did not realize it himself. he only knew that this girl¡¯s cultivation was very weak. she seemed to only have the strength of a low-level great grandmaster. after observing for a moment, the great yan desolate lord said hesitantly, ¡°special physique. this girl should have a special physique, but it shouldn¡¯t have awakened yet.¡± ¡°lin bai, try and see what race this girl is.¡± there were many races in the universe, many of which even the great expansion desolate master had never seen before. lin bai nodded. as for the girl with a pleading face, lin bai did not even look at her. if this girl had no value, he would not care about the lives of these people. those with value could stay, but those without value would be a waste of food. lin bail s mission this time was to head to the primitive planet. if he brought too many people, it would undoubtedly be causing trouble for himself. he aimed his wisdom star watch at the girl, and a blue light swept across, allowing him to see all of the girl¡¯s situation. ¡°star water race?¡± the great expansion desolate master let out a soft cry of surprise before saying excitedly, ¡°lin bai, your luck is really good! if i¡¯m not wrong, this girl from the sky water race might have the illusionary space gathering spirit body!¡± ¡°illusionary space gathering spirit body? senior, what is this?¡± lin bai asked curiously. ¡°illusionary space gathering spirit body is an extremely rare special physique.¡± ¡°in short, this girl can become a part of your body and help you increase your cultivation speed.¡± ¡°in this state, your comprehension will also increase greatly.¡± after the great expansion desolate master finished explaining, lin bai was surprised. he did not expect it to have such a magical function. however¡­this did not seem to be of much use to him. ¡°moreover, lin bai, aren¡¯t we going to the primitive planet? if this girl really has the illusionary space gathering spirit body, she can help you search for treasures.¡± hearing this, lin bails eyes instantly lit up. ¡®why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a practical function earlier?¡¯ ¡°brat, you dare to mock me?¡± at this moment, the great expansion desolate master¡¯s tone suddenly turned unfriendly. lin bai was instantly stunned. he had forgotten that this senior could probe his thoughts¡­ this was terrible! ¡°brat, how dare you call me an old granny!¡± this time, the tone of the great expansion desolate master was even harsher. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that i would have such an image in your heart. alright, i¡¯ll leave, i¡¯ll leave, alright?¡± lin bai said awkwardly, ¡°ahem, senior, you misunderstood.¡± ¡°alright, senior, don¡¯t be angry. i¡¯ll keep this girl.¡± ¡°of course. the illusionary space gathering spirit body is an extremely rare and pure support-type special physique. such a person can be sold for at least 10 billion universe coins, which can be easilv exchanged for a large planet,¡± great expansion desolate master said indifferently. after saying that, she thought to herself, how dare you call me an old lady! when the time comes, i¡¯ll definitely let you know what it means to respect the old and love the young! ¡°good!¡± lin bai nodded slightly. his gaze fell on the girl of the sky water race again. ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°my lord, my name is chandalos.¡± chandalos was still in a imeeling position, carefully looking up at the handsome young man. ¡°alright, bring your two friends and follow me,¡± lin bai said indifferently. chandalos¡¯ body trembled as she looked at lin bai in disbelief. then, she fell into great joy. ¡°thank you, sir!¡± the other two girls of the sky water tribe seemed to have realized that they were saved, and they also knelt down to express their gratitude. ¡°my¡­ my lord!¡± in the cell in the distance, a strong man with a face full of scales saw that lin bai was about to leave. he hurriedly stretched out his hand and shouted, ¡°my lord, i have value too!¡± he stood very close and witnessed lin bai take the three of them away with his own eyes. he thought that they should have some value to be taken away. lin bai stopped. this burly man had successfully attracted his attention.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Activating the Illusionary Space Gathering Spirit Body chapter 355: activating the illusionary space gathering spirit body translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation seeing lin bai stop, the burly man was secretly happy. ¡°sir, i am the champion of our planet¡¯s bubble-blowing competition.¡± ¡°if you have children at home, bring me back. i will definitely make your children happy.¡± after saying that, the burly man pouted and colorful bubbles flew out. ¡°sir, i have value too!¡± further away, a pink-furred palm reached out from a cell. ¡°sir, i¡¯m the strongest person on our planet. if your house is short of water, i can move an ice mountain for you.¡± ¡°milord, you still have me. i can make the warship¡¯s lighting facilities brighter. of course, the lighting facilities have to be turned on.¡± ¡°sir, i¡­ i have value too.¡± lin bai almost fell headfirst. ¡°are you trying to make me laugh?¡± lin bai looked at these space slaves helplessly, then brought chandalos and the other two back to the flying bird. as for those slaves, let them fend for themselves! the three of them huddled together, feeling uneasy and nervous. although they were free from the shackles of the cage and the pain of death or suffocation, they still knew nothing about their future. looking at the silver-blue, luxurious, dream-like warship, the three of them could not help but take a few more glances out of curiosity. in addition, the technological level of their home planet was not as advanced, and they were still stuck in the era where they needed to ignite smoke to ask for help. therefore, they were quite interested in such a high-tech warship. ¡°what are their names?¡± lin bai looked at the two nervous and curious girls of the sky water race and asked. chandalos replied, ¡°master, this is felina, and that is abbes.¡± ¡°master?¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°you can call me lord lin or lord. master sounds awkward.¡¯ chandalos stayed close to felina and abbes, not daring to speak. previously, she had called him ¡®master¡¯ because lin bai¡¯s strength far exceeded their imagination. this was a form of respect for the powerhouse. now, lin bai had defeated those space pirates who had harmed their clansmen and saved their lives. if she did not regard herself a slave now, what if she made him unhappy? therefore, even though lin bai had said so, chandalos still did not dare to change easily. ¡°you¡¯re¡­ my master, so i don¡¯t dare to overstep my boundaries.¡± chandalos lowered her head, her voice weak. she was afraid that she would be in danger if she overstepped her boundaries. at the same time, she knew that this was the only way to repay the kindness of saving her life. ¡°alright, let the two of them read this manual. if they don¡¯t learn the universe language before i reach my destination, i will throw them into space.¡± seeing this, lin bai no longer hesitated. ¡®since you want to be a slave, then be a good slave.¡¯ after saying that, he casually threw a thin tablet over. only by mastering the common language could they communicate with others, and only by communicating smoothly could they carry out their tasks. only those who were capable of doing things were valuable. if they could not do his job, what was the point of keeping them by his side? chandalos hurriedly communicated with felina and abbes in the sky water race language. the two girls of the sky water race were nervous and afraid as they bowed to lin bai. ¡°master, they said that they would study hard,¡± chandalos replied. felina and abbes grew up together with chandalos. although they were chandalos¡¯ maids, the relationship between the three of them was as deep as that of sisters. as the maids of the sky water race¡¯s saintess, they were naturally very intelligent. therefore, chandalos was not worried that they would not be able to learn the common language. after a stage of contact, chandalos discovered that lin bai did not seem to be a bad person. if they could follow this lord, the three of them could at least keep their lives. lin bai nodded. then, he took out a gene-forging stone from his spatial wristband. ¡°absorb this stone.¡± he had just communicated with the great expansion desolate master and learned that people with special physiques like chandalos could awaken talent through the gene-forging stone. of course, the higher the talent, the more gene-forging stones needed. this kind of item was rare to most of the life planets such as the sky water race. however, to lin bai, they were no different from ordinary stones. earth had been upgraded to a major planet. coupled with the submission and alliance of the various large planets, the number of gene-forging stones in lin bai¡¯s hands had already reached 30,000. lin bai gave most of it to the twins, wei caiwei, and other relatives. the allocation of precious resources was decided by the family. lin bai also kept a few hundred sones on him as a backup for the contract. even though chandallos did not know what a gene-forging stone was, she still had no idea what it was. however, she dared to disobey lin bail s orders. soon, a ball of white liquid quietly floated in front of chandelos. chodoros felt uneasy. she bravely stuck out her pink tongue and tasted it gently. after swallowing it, she found that it was not a strange thing. she did not encounter any danger such as poisoning. therefore, chandallos opened her mouth and drank the liquid in front of her. a moment later. ¡°no reaction? then continue¡­ lin bai took out ten gene-forging stones in succession. according to the great expansion desolate master, the more gene-forging stones stones one absorbed, the higher one¡¯s talent would be. thus, chandalos absorbed it again and again until the tenth time. ¡°boom!¡± light blue light instantly radiated from chandalos¡¯ petite body. then, chandalos¡¯ skin emitted an elegant fragrance like that of a fairy. immediately after, a faint blue planet shadow appeared behind chandelos. the moment the shadow appeared, chandalos¡¯ body slowly rose up uncontrollably. in the distance, felina and abbes, who were learning the common language, were surprised. they did not understand what had happened to their saintess. at this moment, the excited voice of the great expansion desolate master sounded in lin bai¡¯s mind. ¡°illusionary space gathering spirit body! it was indeed the illusionary space gathering spirit body! lin bai, you¡¯ve really profited!¡± lin bai nodded to himself. he looked at chandalos, who was enveloped by a light blue light. she was beautiful and clear with an immortal aura. he thought to himself that this operation was indeed worth it. soon, the faint blue planet¡¯s shadow merged into chandalos¡¯ body. a light blue vortex pattern had appeared on chandalos¡¯ forehead. the patterns flickered with blue light, making chandalos look even more beautiful. sweat beaded on the bridge of chandelos¡¯ nose. it was obvious that the awakening process had consumed a lot of physical power. ¡°master¡­ i¡­¡± chandalos¡¯ voice was soft and trembling. she knew nothing about her special physique. she felt a burning power surging in his body. this strange feeling made chandalos both afraid and confused. lin bai explained the origin of the illusionary space gathering spirit body to chandalos. then, he said, ¡°try to mobilize the vital qi in your body and see if you can activate it.¡± chandalosnodded in confusion. immediately after¡­ ¡°boom!¡± an astonishing scene happened.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Someone Can Reincarnate chapter 356: someone can reincarnate translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation chandalos¡¯ petite body began to shrink. in less than a second, chandalos turned into the blue vortex pattern from before. this pattern quietly floated in front of lin bai. it was like a miniature planet or a blue galaxy gas mass that had shrunk several times. then, chandelos, who had turned into blue patterns, landed on lin bai¡¯s palm. in the end, it actually attached itself to lin bails strong arm. it was as if there was an additional blue tattoo on lin bails arm. lin bai raised his left arm and looked at the patterns above in surprise. as an extremely rare support physique, the value of the illusionary space gathering spirit body was immeasurable. the key was that people with this physique could transform into illusory space and gather spirit to attach themselves to others. once the attachment was successful, the person who was attached would obtain the many abilities of the illusionary space gathering spirit body. this was what surprised lin bai. fortunately, the person with this physique was a young girl and not a strong man. if the brawny man had transformed into an illusionary space spirit gathering forn, then it would really not be flattering. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to find something like this before we arrived at the primitive planet.¡± lin bai was secretly amazed. there were many races in the universe, and there were countless magical abilities. lin bai even felt that chandalos alone was already worth it. ¡°there are too many magical things to count. lin bai, when you leave this star field and head to the skyriver star field, you will discover even more magical things.¡± lin bai nodded slightly, then looked at the blue patterns on his arm and said, ¡°can you speak now, chandalos?¡± ¡°yes, i can, master.¡± after transforming into the illusionary space gathering spirit, chandalos¡¯ voice became even more ethereal and pure. that gentle and moving voice even revealed a hint of joy. at this moment, chandalos also noticed that something was wrong with her. it seemed like¡­ she suddenly had a magical ability. chandalos could clearly feel that her cultivation speed had increased. there seemed to be some special knowledge in her mind, allowing her to see more things. for example, at this moment, chandalos saw that the cabin in front of hier was filled with green stones. ¡°master, is this the illusionary space gathering spirit body?¡± chandalos asked curiously and excitedly, ¡°master, i feel that we seem to be connected¡­ i¡¯m sorry, master!¡± chandalos had wanted to say that they seemed to have become closer. however, she immediately realized her identity and felt that such words were too presumptuous. lin bai did not care. ¡°yes, it is a support-type physique that allows you to attach yourself to someone. it is very useful.¡± if only chandalos did not have this ability, it would be troublesome and dangerous to bring along a burden every day. however, having the ability to attach herself to him made the situation different. when chandelos heard lin bail s praise, she was overjoyed. ¡®if master thinks i¡¯m valuable, then i can stay by his side better.¡¯ ¡°master¡­¡± at this moment, two crisp sounds came from afar. it was felina and abbes. after a few hours of hard work, the two girls had already mastered the universe¡¯s common language. apart from a few obscure words, they could already communicate normally. lin bai nodded in approval. ¡°not bad, you can go learn the warship control manual. ¡± ¡°yes, master.¡± the two women bowed to lin bai. their respectful and humble appearance was moving. after losing their mother planet and their clansmen, the only wish of the current felina and abbes was to stay by lin bai and chandelos¡¯ side. lin bai was their savior and the only person they could rely on in this vast universe. chandalos was the incarnation of their home planet, an existence like family. three days later, in the deep space¡­ a silver-blue warship sailed alone in the boundless darkness. inside the battleship¡­ ¡°the area of this deep space region is really big. it¡¯s probably 200,000 light-years, right?¡± lin bai sighed. the so-called deep space region meant that there were no galaxies or large celestial bodies within a certain range. naturally, there would be no life. it was not an exaggeration to call the flying bird the loneliest warship. it was desolate within 200,000 light-years. one could imagine how cold and lonely it was. the great expansion desolate master laughed. ¡°this is nothing. you have yet to see the super deep space region. that is a vacuum region that is millions of light years wide.¡± ¡°a million?¡± lin bai was secretly amazed. it was difficult to imagine such a scene. ¡°however, this deep space region doesn¡¯t seem to be formed naturally. it¡¯s man-made.¡± the great expansion desolate master said, ¡°it¡¯s very likely that a venerable sovereign is fighting here. he might have destroyed the galaxies here, or he might have pushed the galaxies in this area away. it¡¯s all possible.¡± lin bail s scalp went numb when he heard this. whether it was destroying the galaxy or pushing the galaxy away, it made people shudder. the great expansion desolate master saw that lin bai was extremely shocked and said with a smile, ¡°that¡¯s not all. what¡¯s even more shocking is that i heard that some universe big shots can reincarnate when their lifespan is about to end or when they encounter a fatal crisis.¡± ¡°reincarnation?¡± lin bai sighed and said, ¡°in other words, they can be resurrected infinitely?¡± ¡°of course, and after they reincarnate, when the time comes, they can automatically recover their original cultivation.¡± the great expansion desolate master¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning. lin bai nodded slightly. although he might face the danger of dying prematurely after reincarnation, this was still much better than disappearing directly. ¡°lin bai, the women around you might be the reincarnations of some universe powerhouses.¡± the great expansion desolate master covered her mouth and chuckled. lin bai was slightly shocked. sigh, although the probability of this happening was minuscule, nothing was absolute. ¡°haha, if that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s fine as long as they¡¯re not a tough man in the past,¡± lin bai said with a smile. if a powerful man reincarnated as a woman and happened to be with him.. ¡®sigh, i can¡¯t imagine it. it¡¯s too terrifying.¡¯ ¡°don¡¯t worry. reincarnation may change one¡¯s appearance and personality, but one¡¯s gender will not change.¡± the great expansion desolate master explained with a smile. while the two of them were chatting, chandalos handed lin bai a cup of freshly brewed tea. felina and abbes had already learned how to control the flying bird. they were now focusing on adjusting the course and comparing it with the star map. ¡°master, please have some tea.¡± chandalos was born with the temperament of a maid, and she was already familiar with it without any guidance. whether it was her mannerisms, voice, or appearance, they were all perfect. lin bai took the teacup and expressed his gratitude. these tea leaves were given to lin bai by the planet spirit tree¡¯s emperor last time. planet spirit tree was also one of the major planets that had sworn allegiance to lin bai. the specialty of this planet was tea, and its quality was top-notch. ¡°chandelos, how is your familiarisation going these few days?¡± lin bai asked, chandelos lowered her head slightly and said elegantly, ¡°master, i¡¯ve successfully mastered the basic techniques of the illusionary space gathering spirit body.¡± lin bai smiled in satisfaction and nodded affirmatively. ¡°very good. continue to work hard. we will face more challenges. at that time, your ability will be very useful. ¡± at that moment, the great expansion desolate master said in surprise, ¡°lin bai, the primitive planet has already appeared in our field of vision!¡± Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Fighting Domain Lord Realm Demonic Beasts chapter 357: fighting domain lord realm demonic beasts translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai immediately raised his head. his gaze pierced through the endless starry sky and fixed on a huge pitch-black planet thousands of kilometers away. the planet had almost no light, just like a black demon eye. however, lin bai¡¯s eyesight was extraordinary. he could already vaguely see the figures of the giant space beasts on the primitive planet. ¡°this ink-like darkness¡­ is the primitive planet shrouded by some kind of law? could it be the darkness law? or the void void law?¡± the great expansion desolate master slowly floated out of lin bail s body and stared at the black planet outside the window. the three women were already used to the existence of the great expansion desolate master, so they were not surprised. the great expansion desolate master observed for a moment before turning around. she said to chandalos, ¡°chandalos, pull the flying bird away from the primitive planet by at least a light year.¡± on the primitive planet, in the starry sky, the figures of space beasts were not rare. if the flying bird approached rashly, the danger of destruction would descend at any time. ¡°yes, mistress, ¡± chodoros said tactfully. the great expansion desolate master rolled her eyes. mistress? oh, alright! in any case, she would eventually belong to lin bai. thinking of this, the great expansion desolate master glanced at lin bai charmingly. lin bai did not sense the great expansion desolate master¡¯s thoughts. instead, he used the spirit controlling technique to turn felina and abbes into his puppets. ¡°while i¡¯m gone, you must protect the flying bird. if there are any abnormalities, please inform me immediately.¡± even though the possibility of felina and abbes betraying him was very low. however, lin bai still felt that turning them into puppets would make him feel at ease. in any case, the soul suppression effect could be removed after they returned, and the two of them could recover. ¡°yes, master.¡± felina and abbes¡¯ eyes became blurred and they nodded respectfully. ¡°buzz!¡± then, chandalos once again transformed into an illusory spirit and attached herself to lin bai¡¯s arm. the great expansion desolate master returned to lin bails mind with a smile. ¡°sigh, i have two more women on me,¡± lin bai said. ¡°kid, from your appearance, you have a good affinity with women. i reckon you will have more in the future.¡± after the great expansion desolate master returned to lin bai¡¯s body, his voice became a little lazy. it was obvious that being outside was not as comfortable as being in his mind. ¡°haha, who knows.¡± lin bai jumped out of the flying bird. under the control of felina and abbes, flying bird was already a light-year away from the primitive planet. after a moment, the pitch-black planet entered his sight again. ¡°roar!¡± a roar vaguely sounded in lin bai¡¯s ears. ¡°there are quite a few domain lord space beasts on this primitive planet!¡± on the primitive planet, the great yan desolate master sensed it with her heart and reminded, ¡°lin bai, you have to be careful. i feel the aura of a high-level domain lord.¡± ¡°high-level domain lord¡­¡± lin bail s expression changed slightly. he understood that he had to be extra careful. just as lin bai was about to land on the primitive planet, a terrifying fluctuation suddenly pounced from afar. lin bail s expression did not change as he faced the attack without retreating. ¡°boom!¡± the black stellar energy exploded with a loud bang, leaving a deep pit on the ground. after the stellar energy dissipated, lin bail s body was completely unharmed, but his clothes were already tattered. lin bai said helplessly, ¡°it seems that i have to get myself a battle suit with strong defense when i go back.¡± the great expansion desolate master covered her mouth and laughed.¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if you buy it or not. i¡¯ve seen all of your body anyway.¡± lin bai rolled his eyes. at the same time, when chandelos, who was on his left arm, saw lin bails majestic body, her pretty face flushed red. she really wanted to close her eyes. however, as an illusory spirit attached to lin bai¡¯s body, even if she closed her eyes, she could sense every detail of lin bails skin. ¡°that should have been the astral winds just now, right?¡± lin bai raised his head and asked as he looked at the black aura energy whistling past in the sky. the primitive planet was transformed from an ancient planet. after the transformation, the planet was filled with all-pervasive astral winds. although this kind of wind was lethal to low-level domain lords, it was insignificant to lin bail s chaos divine body. with the chaos divine power, his defense and recovery had reached an unbelievable level. moreover, because chandelos had transformed into an illusionarv spirit, she was completely immune to all attacks. this was also the special feature of the illusionary space gathering spirit body. as long as she processed someone, she would not be harmed. of course, if the possessed person took the initiative to expel or die, then chandalos, who had transformed into an illusionary spirit, would also die. ¡°whoosh!¡± in front of lin bails terrifying combat strength, the giant spirit turtle¡¯s neck was cut by the black ring of light. his finger pierced through its abdomen, revealing a huge wound ten meters wide. ¡°roar!¡± due to its severe injuries, the giant spirit turtle immediately fell into pain and madness. its mountain-like legs suddenly pressed down, trying to suppress lin bai. however, lin bai was even faster. as he easily dodged the attack, he pointed his index finger out again.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Ancient Beast Space Eagle chapter 358: ancient beast space eagle translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°bang!¡± the heaven trapping finger was used again. the giant spirit turtle¡¯s body was heavily injured, and black blood instantly gushed out. looking at the giant spirit turtle that had already lost its life, lin bai sighed. ¡°the vitality of this giant beast is really tenacious!¡± as he spoke, he arrived at the giant spirit turtle¡¯s nest. ¡°yes, master, it¡¯s here!¡± chandalos said excitedly. when lin bai shattered the stone wall with a punch, he immediately saw a small sapling with a diameter of two meters. it was called the giant spirit tree. if it could be cultivated into a fruit, it could increase the user¡¯s defense. ¡°although i didn¡¯t find the universe spirit marrow, this thing isn¡¯t bad!¡± lin bai pulled out the giant spirit tree and the surrounding soil and placed them into the transcendent-grade spatial crystal. this was a gift from star ocean great emperor. on one hand, it could help him open up a small world, and on the other hand, it could speed up the cultivation of spiritual herbs and plants. ¡°the shell of this giant spirit turtle is not bad either.¡± just as lin bai was about to peel off the turtle shell, the sky in the distance suddenly turned bright red. even though he was thousands of kilometers away, he could still see it clearly. ¡°eh? lin bai, there might be two space beasts fighting over there. go and take a look,¡± great expansion desolate master suddenly said. ¡°alright.¡± there were usually two reasons for the space beasts to fight each other: treasure snatching and territory fighting. the primitive planet was vast, and the giant beasts basically guarded their own territories. they rarely fought, so it was more likely to be a treasure hunt. after putting away the giant spirit turtle¡¯s shell, lin bail s speed soared. in a canyon thousands of kilometers away, lin bai raised his head to look. in the distant battlefield, the fierce battle between a wolf-like beast and a giant elephant had entered a white-hot stage. ¡°master. there is something about *000 kilometers southwest. it might be the life origin.¡± chandalos suddenly said. ¡°we found it again? well done!¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. the great expansion desolate master possessed astonishing perception, while chandalos was good at treasure hunting. the combination of these two people made him feel like he had made a fortune. chandalos had been browsing the starry sky network a lot recently, and she recognized most of the various heavenly treasures and rare starry sky treasures. ¡°roar!¡± in the distance, a huge dog, which was covered in wounds, let out a long howl. the elephant was also in a bad condition. one of its tusks was broken, and most of its ears had been torn off by the dog. the two giant beasts had already lost their rationality and were fighting each other. lin bai had also found the reason why they were risking their lives. the life source was also extremely beneficial to the giant beasts! ¡°boom!¡± at this moment, the huge dog¡¯s body was once again covered by a bright red light, like a red sun. the giant elephant¡¯s body also continued to grow taller, and soon, it was more than a thousand meters tall. at this moment, the huge dog seemed relatively small, but it did not retreat. ¡°boom!¡± the elephant¡¯s trunk collided violently with the red sun. the surrounding ground shook violently and collapsed like an earthquake. red light shot into the sky, illuminating the entire space in bright red. in the rolling dust, lin bai saw the fallen giant elephant. it was obvious that it had already died. the huge dog was also injured. half of its body was crushed by the elephant trunk, leaving only the upper half lying on the ground and wailing in pain. ¡°alright, it¡¯s my turn!¡± lin bai was like a golden stream of light as he quickly rushed toward the battlefield. ¡°roar!¡± when the huge dog saw lin bai, it immediately roared angrily and struggled to get up to grab him. however, lin bai was not afraid at all. he casually waved out a golden aura shield. ¡°phew!¡± the golden-white stellar energy was the last straw that broke the dog¡¯s back. the huge dog¡¯s head smashed heavily onto the ground, completely devoid of life. then, lin bai flew toward a valley like a rocket. instantly, he clapped his hands. ¡°sizzle!¡± the one-kilometer-thick layer of boulders shattered like bubbles. then, an emerald green light entered his eyes. lin bai lowered his head and saw a piece of light green liquid in a small groove. before he even got close, he could already smell a strong aura of life and the fragrance of plants. ¡°it really is the life origin.¡± lin bail s eyes were filled with surprise. compared to the gene-forging stone, the life origin was of a higher grade, and the increase in talent was more obvious. if it was sprinkled on earth, the spiritual qi on earth would become even denser. in this way, it would be easier for earth to attract the starry sky powerhouse. everyone¡¯s strength would increase, and their faith in lin bai would also be stronger. ¡°there¡¯s about 200 milliliters of this, which should be enough to cover an area of 1000 kilometers,¡± the great expansion desolate master said. lin bai widened his eyes and prepared to collect the life source. however, at this moment, a silver light flashed. ¡°psst!¡± the silver light disappeared in an instant like a ghost. its speed was so fast that lin bai could not even detect it. he only felt his vision blur. when he lowered his head, the life source in the stone trough had already disappeared without a trace. ¡°silver light.. ¡® lin bai was puzzled, wondering what that thing was just now. was it lightning, a beast, or a human? at that moment, the great expansion desolate master suddenly said, ¡°lin bai, that silver light just now is very likely to be the starry sky eagle¡± ¡°starry sky eagle?¡± lin bai asked in confusion. ¡°yes, this is a type of space beast that lives in outer space. it¡¯s not big, about a hundred meters or so, but its speed is five times the speed of light.¡± the great expansion desolate master explained. after hearing this, lin bai¡¯s mood immediately became heavy. he knew that only flying bird could catch up with this speed. however, the problem was that flying bird was a space warship, and its speed would be greatly reduced on the planet. moreover, if they were attacked by other giant beasts or strong winds, the thin defensive barrier might break in an instant. ¡°lin bai, this starry sky eagle is a treasure. after refining its wings, it can greatly increase your speed.¡± ¡°this starry sky eagle is in high demand,¡± said the great expansion desolate master. ¡°senior, you also said that it¡¯s fast. how are we going to catch it? senior, do you have any tricks?¡± lin bai asked dejectedly. he was really unlucky. he had finally found the source of life, but it was snatched away in the end. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still hoping to settle this?¡± the great yan desolate lord laughed disdainfully. ¡°i¡¯ll have to do this.¡± lin bail s eyes lit up. as expected, if there was an elderly, it was as if there was a treasure! however, the great expansion desolate master heard lin bail s thoughts and immediately said angrily, ¡°you called me old again!¡± then, she left lin bails body and walked forward angrily. looking at her swaying figure, lin bai coughed lightly. ¡°senior, actually you¡¯re just a little older, but you still look very young.¡± ¡°you still dare to call me old?¡± the great expansion desolate master turned around and glared at lin bai. ¡°hmph, wait for me to go back and tell my disciple to teach you a lesson.¡± after saying that, she continued walking forward. ¡°senior, i remember that you once said that there were giant beasts that specialized in attacking souls on primitive planets.¡± after lin bai finished speaking, the great expansion desolate master immediately flew back. ¡°brat, do you want me to tell you how to catch the starry sky eagle?¡± the great yan desolate lord asked. ¡°yes, very much. senior, please enlighten me.¡± since this fellow dared to snatch the life origin, lin bai had to make it pay the price. the ggreat expansion desolate master could not help but laugh. she thought to herself that it was really quite interesting to be with lin bai.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Wings of the Starry Sky chapter 359: wings of the starry sky translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡®when i resurrect in the future, i must help him.¡¯ the great expansion desolate master thought so in her heart. then, she said to lin bai, ¡°actually, i couldn¡¯t help you catch the starry sky eagle in the past.¡± ¡°even though the starry sky eagle¡¯s wings are a universe treasure, the starry sky eagle¡¯s speed is shocking and agility, only a peak-level domain lord warrior can catch it.¡¯ ¡°however, to powerhouses at that level, the starry sky wings were not a necessity, so there were very few people who could truly possess the starry sky wings.¡± lin bai nodded slightly and listened attentively to the great expansion desolate master¡¯s next words. ¡°but now, the situation has changed because you have chandalos!¡± the great expansion desolate master said, ¡°chandalos possesses the illusionary space gathering spirit body. as long as she releases her aura, she might be able to attract the starry sky eagle.¡± ¡°these special space races are undoubtedly great supplements for the space beasts.¡± the great expansion desolate master continued, ¡°when the time comes, i¡¯ll set up a law domain first. there¡¯s a high chance of capturing the starry sky eagle.¡± lin bai pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°chandalos, are you willing to give it a try?¡± admittedly, this was a huge risk for chandalos. if the starry sky eagle was too fast and caught chandalos., he definitely would not be able to catch up. however, just as the great expansion desolate master had said, if he could capture the starry sky eagle and obtain its starry sky wings, it would bring great convenience to his future battles and life. chandalos replied without hesitation, ¡°being able to provide help to master is what i¡¯m most willing to do.¡± hearing this, lin bai nodded in satisfaction. this child really has potential! not long after, lin bai arrived at the top of a mountain that was thousands of meters high. chandalos disabled the spirit body state and returned to her original appearance. she stood obediently beside lin bai. lin bai said to the great expansion desolate master, ¡°senior, it¡¯s up to you now. ¡± the great expansion desolate master nodded. after that, he floated into the air as a faint mysterious aura rose around him. lin bai raised his head to take a look, then lowered his head again. alright, everything was under control. at this moment, the great expansion desolate master opened her beautiful palm. a pink light barrier appeared in the void and spread rapidly, instantly enveloping a radius of dozens of kilometers. lin bai raised his head and looked over. he found that the pink light barrier was covered with bubble-like light spots. these light spots connected with each other, forming a complete light shield. ¡°this is one of the laws i have mastered. deceleration!¡± the great expansion desolate master said smugly, ¡°with this law domain, the chances of capturing the starry sky eagle will be greatly increased.¡± ¡°senior is indeed amazing!¡± lin bai gave her a thumbs up and thought to himself, with a senior around, it was really like having a treasure! the great expansion desolate master descended like a fairy and turned to look at chandalos. ¡°now it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°yes!¡± chandalos nodded, her light blue dress fluttering in the wind. she slowly released her aura, as if the sound of an eternal waterfall was echoing in the surroundings. the blue vortex between her eyebrows began to spin faster, and countless blue light spots spread out like fireflies. gradually, these light spots spread out. ¡°alright, now is the time to wait.¡± the great expansion desolate master said, ¡°not only is the starry sky eagle¡¯s speed shocking, but its perception is also extremely sharp. there shouldn¡¯t be a problem if he waited for a while.¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°rumble!¡± after a while, there was a sudden rumble in the distance. lin bai released his perception and found that a thousand-meter-long python was rushing toward him at an extremely fast speed. before the starry sky luan eagle arrived, the giant python was already rapidly approaching. lin bai ignored the python and stared at the sky. at this moment, a sound of air being torn apart came from afar. lin bai saw a silver light speeding past the horizon, as fast as a meteor. the space that was originally tens of thousands of kilometers away instantly appeared above lin baits head. ¡°so fast!¡± lin bai was secretly shocked. even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the terrifying speed of the starry sky eagle. with the help of the power of the chaos divine body, lin bai finally saw the appearance of the starry sky eagle. what appeared before his eyes was a giant eagle that was a hundred meters long and shining with silver light. its silver wings flickered with a cold light, dazzling and eye-catching. in just a short moment, the starry sky eagle had already entered the law domain, and its sharp eagle eyes were staring at chandelos. at this moment, the eagle opened its silver claws and instantly brought chandaros up to 10,000 meters in the air. however, at the critical moment, the invisible domain suddenly appeared. the pink flowing light was like a snake coiling around the starry sky eagle¡¯s body. at this moment, the eagle¡¯s claws had already touched chandaros. at this extreme moment, lin bai, who had long been on guard, pulled chandalos behind him with one hand and grabbed the eagle claw with the other. ¡°screech! ¡± the starry sky eagle was shocked. it clearly did not expect there to be a deacceleration law domain here. its speed suddenly decreased by dozens of times. ¡°clang! ¡± lin bai¡¯s hands were like iron pliers as he tightly grabbed the eagle¡¯s claws. his eyes were filled with a bright light. as long as he controlled the starry sky eagle, it would not be able to display its astonishing speed. from the moment the starry sky eagle appeared to the moment it was caught by lin bai, everything happened in the blink of an eye. it was completed in a short hundredth of a second. as lin bails powerful power erupted, the starry sky eagle instantly fell down. then, the golden patterns on lin bai¡¯s arm shone brightly. ¡°boom!¡± the huge mountain peak was smashed into pieces by the starry sky eagle. boulders rolled and dust filled the air. all of this caused the starry sky eagle to fall into complete shock. lin bai did not hesitate and immediately used the heaven trapping finger and the void annihilation blade. the starry sky eagle was a speed-type contestant. its strength was equivalent to a low-level domain lord, and it instantly brought lin bai into the sky. however, this was still unable to stop lin bai¡¯s terrifying power. the heaven trapping finger was like a sharp sword that directly pierced through the heart of the starry sky eagle. lin bail s actions were decisive and swift. in an instant, the black halo cut off one of the starry sky eagle¡¯s wings, making it unable to turn over. the starry sky eagle, whose heart was injured, was brought back to the ground by lin bai. lin bai threw it to the ground with all his might. ¡°bang!¡± within a radius of ten thousand meters, the ground seemed to have been hit by a giant hammer, and it suddenly caved in. after this, the starry sky eagle was unable to struggle. it was covered in blood as it lay in the deep pit. after flapping its wings a few times, it finally died. lin bail s expression was calm, and his breathing was stable as if nothing had happened. he grabbed the starry sky eagle¡¯s wing with his left hand and stepped on its back with his right foot. using all his strength, the silver wings of the starry sky eagle were torn off. in the distance, the great expansion desolate master and chandalos were secretly shocked. ¡°this kid is really ruthless. the body tempering effect of the chaos divine power technique is simply monstrous!¡± the great expansion desolate master muttered to herself. in terms of physical fitness, whether it was a low-level or high-level domain lord space beast, they could not compare to lin bai. from this point of view, lin bai was the real beast.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Endless Stellar Wings chapter 360: endless stellar wings translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°eh? lin bai, why don¡¯t you refine it directly?¡± after the great expansion desolate master saw lin bai put the starry sky wings into his spatial bracelet, he could not help but be stunned. lin bai smiled and did not say anything. he thought to himself, ¡®what do you know? wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for the contract rebate?¡¯ the starry sky wings were powerful to begin with. how powerful would it be if they could trigger the highest rebate? thinking of this, lin bai glanced at his personal interface, and his blood boiled. there were only two hours left before the contract¡¯s cooldown time! an hour later¡­ ¡°name: chandalos¡± ¡°information: the target will refine the starry wings in an hour.¡± seeing the bright golden plus sign above chandelos ¡®head, lin bai smiled. ¡°chandalos, i¡¯ll give you this pair of starry sky wings.¡± lin bai held the silver-white wings in his hand and generously handed them to chodoros. a hint of surprise flashed in chandalos¡¯ eyes, and her pinkish -white face revealed an expression of disbelief. she quickly lowered her head and said respectfully, ¡°hank you very much, master. however, master, please keep such a treasure for yourself.¡± ¡°if you hadn¡¯t attracted the starry sky wings, i wouldn¡¯t have been able to succeed. so, just accept it.¡± ¡°are you unwilling to listen to master¡¯s orders?¡± lin bai asked. these words were like sharp swords, causing chandalos¡¯ body to tremble. she hurriedly took the starry sky wings and said gratefully, ¡°thank you, master.¡± chandalos was extremely excited. this treasure that could make countless starry sky powerhouse drool was actually given to her by her master without hesitation. she secretly made up her mind that she had to repay lin bai with all her might. the great expansion desolate master glanced at lin bai in confusion. ¡°this brat is a little unusual.. giving such a precious treasure to someone who did not seem to need it made the great expansion desolate master feel puzzled. however, she did not think too much about it. perhaps lin bai really liked this woman? after forming a contract with chandelos, lin bai smiled and said, ¡°you can absorb it here. i¡¯ll protect you.¡± chandalos nodded obediently and sat on a rock, crossing her jade-like legs. if lin bai refined it, a few minutes would be enough. however, chandalos was only a grandmaster, so absorbing it was undoubtedly very difficult. just like that, an hour passed. ¡°ding! contestant chandelos has absorbed the starry sky wings, triggering 800 times contract rebate.¡± ¡°rebate reward: endless stellar wings.¡± hearing the prompt sound, lin bails eyes lit up. endless stellar wings? this name was quite attractive! at this moment, lin bai suddenly felt a chill on his back. immediately after, the crisp sound of wings flapping sounded, and layers of ripples appeared in the space behind lin bai. these ripples did not dissipate. instead, they gathered into the shape of a pair of wings! a pair of transparent wings! they seemed to be condensed from spatial laws. the pupils of the great expansion desolate master constricted as he said in shock, ¡°endless stellar wings!¡± ¡°you¡­ lin bai, you actually have endless stellar wings?¡± at this moment, the endless stellar wings on lin bai¡¯s back gently patted the air. the spatial outline formed by the wings was almost undetectable unless one observed it at a close distance. lin bai did not answer the great expansion desolate master¡¯s question. instead, he smiled and waved at chandalos. she immediately transformed into her spirit form and attached herself to his hand. ¡°senior, do you know something about the endless stellar wings?¡± lin bai turned his head and asked. ¡°hmph, the endless stellar wings are a treasure that only universe powerhouse can possess.¡± ¡°it contains spatial laws, ¡± the great expansion desolate master said, ¡°it¡¯s completely condensed from spatial power.¡± ¡± the name ¡®endless¡¯ meant that the wings were formless, and it also meant that the person with the wings could travel freely through the universe.¡± ¡°the endless stellar wings had already surpassed the concept of speed. it should be considered a form of spatial teleportation.¡± after hearing the great expansion desolate master¡¯s explanation, lin bai was secretly amazed. it turned out that this was a treasure that could only be obtained by the universe¡¯s powerhouse! truly amazing! ¡°senior, let me bring you to experience the wonders of the endless wings of stars!¡±lin bai said with a smile. although the great expansion desolate master was tempted by the endless stellar wings however, this item was extremely rare. even those omnipotent powerhouses would find it difficult to find it. when the great expansion desolate master returned to lin bai¡¯s body, the endless stellar wings on lin bail s back flapped gently. ¡°whoosh!¡± in an instant, lin bai found himself in the deep space of the universe. ¡°good heavens!¡± lin bai was stunned. ¡°what exactly happened?¡± lin bai was at a loss. its wings only trembled slightly. lin bai turned around and caught a glimpse of a faint light spot in the distance. ¡°this¡­ lin bai was extremely shocked. this time, the teleportation had actually crossed hundreds of thousands of kilometers. ¡°this is unbelievable.¡± the great expansion desolate master sighed. she could feel the almost invincible speed of the endless stellar wings. ¡°i want to test the maximum speed of the endless stellar wings¡± lin bai floated in the air, and the outline of a pair of wings on his back that were difficult to detect gently flapped. after saying that, lin bai instantly disappeared from where he was. when he reappeared, he was back on the original planet. ¡°whoosh!¡± lin bai disappeared again before he landed. a second later, it appeared 1.8 million kilometers away from the original planet. after confirming the distance, lin bai was so shocked that his entire body went numb. ¡°six times the speed of light! in other words, i only need six hours to cross the entire milky way?¡± ecstasy surged in his heart. this speed was simply indescribable. it was a kind of spatial power that surpassed the limits. ¡°this feels so good!¡± lin bai¡¯s heart surged, and a spatial ripple formed. when the ripples spread, he had returned to the original planet. then, it disappeared again. a weak spatial fluctuation appeared on the primitive planet. two minutes later, lin bai returned to his original spot! in just two minutes, they had bypassed this primitive planet that was three times larger than tatia! ¡°this is too shocking. this speed is simply unbelievable!¡± lin bai was secretly amazed, and his heart was filled with endless joy. just as he circled the primitive planet, he saw a space beast crawling like a turtle. it was as if he was watching a slow-motion replay. however, it was not that the giant beast was slow, but that lin bai was too fast, so fast that it was unimaginable! ¡°the endless stellar wings are truly wondrous!¡± lin bai was filled with emotion. this trip to the primitive planet had yielded a lot. as for the great expansion desolate master, she was extremely envious. ¡°come on, let¡¯s go to the crater.¡± when flying past the primitive planet, lin bai had passed by a volcanic crater. it seemed to hide the aura of the spirit essence of the universe. with the high speed of the endless stellar wings, the sharp senses of the great expansion desolate master, and the illusionary space gathering spirit body of chandalos, lin bai was confident that he was invincible. ¡°whoosh¡­ lin bai instantly appeared in the huge crater with a diameter of 30,000 meters. he looked at the boiling lava below with a solemn expression. ¡°senior, are you sure there¡¯s a high-level domain lord beast here?¡± lin bai asked. the great expansion desolate master nodded. ¡°i think so.¡± ¡°phew¡­. then, for the chaos divine power technique, i must go all out!¡± Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: A Terrifying Speculation chapter 361: a terrifying speculation translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai flapped his wings and instantly appeared at the bottom of the valley. ¡°rumble!¡± with the help of the endless stellar wings, the boiling lava seemed to have stopped. lin bai relied on his speed that surpassed the speed of light to quickly patrol the bottom of the valley. ¡°right here!¡± the great expansion desolate master suddenly said. she could also sense the aura of the universe spirit marrow and was extremely excited. ¡°roar!¡± in the distance, a thousand-meter-tall scarlet bird slowly spread its wings and opened its mouth. after confirming the location of the universe spirit marrow, lin bai suddenly slapped it, and a large hole instantly exploded on the crimson ground. at this moment, the lava demon king¡¯s attack from behind the valley was approaching. although lin bail s speed was fast, it was far from the speed of light. otherwise, he could have taken all the universe spirit marrow away in a thousandth of a second. ¡®it seems like there¡¯s a chance to contract a body technique,¡¯ lin bai thought to himself. the huge fireball advanced at an extremely fast speed, but lin bai had long disappeared. the lava demon king immediately sensed lin bai¡¯s location. with a furious roar, it rushed towards the crater like a rocket. its huge body was 1,000 meters tall, and lava flowed around its body. the high temperature caused the ground to start burning. in an instant, the crater of the volcano turned into a sea of raging flames. however, this temperature was nothing to lin bai. after luring out the lava demon king, lin bai once again entered the depths of the valley at an astonishing speed. immediately after, a surge of stellar energy appeared. the hole that lin bai had just made seemed to have been dug open by an invisible shovel. when the red soil was completely cleared, the spirit liquid that was shining with seven-colored light came into view. ¡°got it!¡± lin bai did not waste any time. he immediately put the 900 grams of universe spirit marrow into his spatial bracelet. at this moment, the monstrous anger coming from the sky seemed to be telling lin bai that the lava demon king was about to arrive. ¡°bye-bye.¡± lin bai said casually. before he could finish speaking, he had already appeared ten thousand meters in the air. the lava demon king landed at the bottom of the volcano and looked around in confusion. when it discovered that the universe spirit marrow that it had treasured for a long time had disappeared¡­ ¡°boom!¡± lava shot out like a cannon, tens of thousands of meters high. the earth around the volcano trembled, and the lava broke through the soil. in the blink of an eye, the surrounding ten million li turned into a sea of fire. at this moment, lin bai had already escaped. on the primitive planet, in a vast mountain range, lin bai looked around and instantly appeared at the foot of a high mountain. ¡°roar!¡± just as lin bai was about to break open the ground in front of him, a terrifying roar came from afar. ¡°haha, too slow.¡± after the ground was penetrated, lin bai found about 700 grams of universe spirit marrow. then, he put it into his spatial bracelet. at this moment, a black shadow descended from the sky in the distance. ¡°boom!¡± the 10,000 -meter-tall mountains were shattered by the black shadows. the ground rolled, and the mountains turned into nothingness. however, at this moment, lin bai was already in space. lin bai sensed the joy of the chaos divine power technique. the exploration of the primitive planet at this time could be said to be a success. not only that, but it also exceeded expectations. the great expansion desolate master was in a good mood. the first condition for resurrection had been fulfilled. ¡°next, we still need the combat strength of an ancient emperor and the corpse of a universe venerable sovereign.¡± lin bai checked the universe spirit marrow in his spatial bracelet and said to the great expansion desolate master with a smile, ¡°senior, you¡¯ll be resurrected very soon.¡± ¡°thank you, lin bai.¡± ¡°why are you thanking me? this is just a small matter,¡± lin bai replied. the great expansion desolate master sighed in her heart. although lin bai made it sound easy, in reality, he had put in a lot of effort to revive the great expansion desolate master. although lin bai had not mentioned it, the great expansion desolate master knew it very well. thinking of this, the great expansion desolate master said, ¡°lin bai, after we arrive at planet vast ocean, i have a gift for you.¡± ¡°oh? what gift?¡± lin bai asked curiously. the great expansion desolate master pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°in short¡­ it¡¯s a very precious thing.¡± ¡°so mysterious.¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°however, after i finish my seclusion, i plan to go to planet vast sea star field to take a look and see those true universe powerhouses. ¡± the milky way galaxy was insignificant in the vast sea star field. the milky way galaxy did not even have a venerable sovereign. lin bai yearned to see the power of a true powerhouse. he also wanted to know if his father, lin hao, was related to the domain lord of the vast sea star field, lin hao. in addition, there was once a venerable martial realm expert, lin hao, in xia country. lin bai firmly believed that the two must be related. ¡°lin bai, do you think your father is unusual?¡± the great expansion desolate master suddenly asked. ¡°oh? what do you think?¡± lin bai was full of interest. ¡°your father is very likely to be the vast ocean realm master.¡± lin bail s expression suddenly became serious. if this was true, he could not judge whether it was good or bad. if it was bad, what kind of scheme would he have? ¡°senior, do you think that my father might be the reincarnation of the vast ocean realm master?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°not necessarily. it could be a soul clone or a spiritual force clone,¡± the great expansion desolate master explained in detail. ¡°senior, why do you have such an intuition?¡± lin bai thought to himself. ¡°do you know how i met qingyu?¡± the great expansion desolate master asked. lin bai nodded. ¡°understood. i picked up a jade token in the wilderness battlefield. your soul is inside.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. when the outer region attacked, a war broke out in the vast ocean star area, spanning millions of light years.¡± the great expansion desolate master continued, ¡°the planet i was on was also swept into the flames of war. when i died, i stripped away a trace of my soul power for revenge.¡± ¡°with this meager power, i sealed myself in the soul jade, which is the jade token. ¡± ¡°however, the soul jade was originally on planet blazing fire, tens of thousands of light-years away from earth.¡± the great expansion desolate master sighed. ¡°before i fell unconscious, i never considered leaving planet blazing fire. after all, planet blazing fire is quite helpful in recovering my soul power.¡± lin bail s expression changed. he understood what the great expansion desolate master meant. the jade tablet that carried her soul was brought to earth by someone? ¡°senior, do you mean that you were brought to earth by someone?¡± lin bai asked in surprise, ¡°then, someone made you meet qingyu?¡± the great expansion desolate master shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know the exact situation. i was so weak that i almost died. when i first woke up, i was already on earth.¡± ¡°as for qingyu, i did intentionally arrange things to meet her because i found her different.¡± ¡°if the ancient ice phoenix grows smoothly, it will be of great benefit to both of us.¡± lin bai pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°senior, can you talk about the specific situation of the reincarnation of a powerhouse? how would their talent be after reincarnation? how do they recover their cultivation?¡± ¡°you suspect that your father is a reincarnation?¡± the great expansion desolate master frowned.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: I’m Also Preparing to Abdicate chapter 362: i¡¯m also preparing to abdicate translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after a long silence, the great expansion desolate master shook her head. ¡°reincarnation and rebirth can be divided into two parts. after reincarnation, one¡¯s appearance, talent, and so on may change.¡± ¡°even if i reincarnate, i might become a person with extremely poor talent.¡± ¡°after all, it¡¯s very difficult for one¡¯s talent after reincarnation to surpass that of his previous life. this is also a form of self-protection for reincarnation.¡± ¡°after all, if one¡¯s talent is too high, the chances of defying the heavens are even greater.¡± ¡°as far as i know,¡± she continued, ¡°after a reincarnator meets certain conditions, their memories and cultivation will gradually recover, and their talent will also increase.¡± ¡°does that mean that if one¡¯s talent is poor, it will be difficult for their child¡¯s talent to be good?¡± lin bai asked in surprise. the great expansion desolate master nodded. ¡°of course, even though one is reborn, reincarnation means a brand new beginning for their identity, talent, and so on.¡¯ she paused. ¡°what¡¯s interesting is that if the memories of the previous life are restored, the memories of this life will still exist. unless one had a deep obsession with their previous life, most reincarnators would use their current identity as their main identity.¡± ¡°i roughly understand.¡± lin bai nodded. after all, he had experienced a brand new life, and this life was likely to be ordinary. ¡°maybe my father is really the reincarnation of the vast ocean realm master. in this life, his talent is ordinary. he gave birth to me and picked up qingyu.¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, my father is already old. his memory and cultivation should have recovered, right?¡± ¡°hmm, if he really is a reincarnation, your guess is basically correct.¡± the great f.ynanqinn desolate master said _ ¡°ar for whether he has recovered. there are all sorts of possibilities. some reipcarnators might only recover them when their lives were in danger.¡± ¡°lin bai, i suspect that you have also reincarnated. your improvement speed is too fast.¡± lin bai smiled but did not answer. the great expansion desolate master did not ask further. instead, she said, ¡°of course, this is just a guess. it¡¯s also possible that your father has been possessed.¡± ¡°possession?¡± lin bail s expression changed slightly, ¡°don¡¯t scare me!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a guess. i don¡¯t know the exact situation. if your father is related to the vast ocean realm master, it¡¯s not impossible for him to be possessed.¡± ¡°perhaps he used his soul power to occupy or suppress your father. of course, the possibility of this is quite low,¡± the great expansion desolate master added. ¡°i see.¡± lin bai nodded slightly. why would someone want to possess an ordinary person who was countless light-years away? it was simply a fantasy! ¡°lin bai, are you a reincarnator or not? have you recovered your memory?¡± the great expansion desolate master suddenly asked. ¡°senior, you should go to our earth to write web novels. your imagination is so rich, it would be a pity not to use it,¡± lin bai teased. ¡°hmph, i¡¯m a cultivation genius. there are also web novelists on my home planet. why would i go to your place?¡± the great expansion desolate master retorted. ¡°oh? do you have it there too?¡± lin bai asked in surprise. ¡°of course. when i first stepped onto the martial path, i wrote a book called ¡®i¡¯m tyrannical¡¯ ,¡± the great expansion desolate master said smugly. ¡°pfft¡­¡± lin bai could not help but laugh out loud. ¡°are you mocking me?¡± the great expansion desolate master glared at him. ¡°absolutely not. i just feel that the harvest this time is too great and i¡¯m extremely happy.¡± lin bai quickly explained. ¡°you are laughing at me.¡± the great expansion desolate master was unwilling to let it go. at the same time, outside planet milky way¡­ a warship shaped like a giant silver dog was slowly penetrating the atmosphere of planet milky way. in the central office of the empire, the star ocean great emperor, xinghai, looked up and disappeared from the hall. ¡°star ocean great emperor, after so many years, how are you?¡± outside the huge dog warship, a handsome and dignified man with red hair cupped his hands in greeting. xinghai smiled brightly. ¡°silver moon great emperor, it¡¯s been a hundred years. how is everything?¡± great emperor yinyue was the leader of the silver moon galaxy. his strength was comparable to xinghai¡¯s, and they were both at the great emperor level. ¡°haha, very good. i¡¯ve come for the dao heaven tournament.¡± silver moon smiled. yinyue¡¯s expression changed and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°come, please come down and discuss it in detail.¡¯ in the hall, xinghai and yinyue sat as host and guest respectively. ¡°has the dao heaven tournament started?¡± yinyue asked curiously.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i just received word that the dao heaven tournament will be held outside the vast ocean¡¯s main planet in a month¡¯s time. i rushed over as soon as i heard the news,¡± great emperor yinyue said with a smile.¡± ¡°xinghai, this competition is our best chance!¡± the dao heaven tournament was the most exciting event in the vast ocean star field. the participants were all outstanding characters below the ancient emperor realm. after many rounds of selection, the top hundred contestants would receive extremely generous rewards. it was even possible to obtain the favor of a universe powerhouse and become his disciple. yinyue and xinghai were both great emperor realm fighters. if they participated in this competition, they would most likely enter the top 100, or even the top 50. xinghai looked excited. all these years of dedicated cultivation had been for the sake of standing out in the dao heaven tournament. ¡°are there any strong opponents in this competition?¡± xinghai asked. yinyue pondered for a moment, his expression grave. ¡°cambell, voltref, osarodi¡­ all three of them had a chance of making it into the top three.¡± galaxy smiled bitterly. ¡°yinyue, i¡¯m asking about a powerful enemy that¡¯s on par with us. the three people you mentioned are all outstanding talents who will compete for the top three.¡± in the grand competition of the vast ocean star field, the participants were as bright as the stars. even the great emperors numbered in the tens of thousands. xinghai thought that he was at the top among the great emperors and was only one step away from becoming a living emperor. however, there were definitely stronger existences among the tens of thousands of great emperors, and their numbers might be considerable. ¡°that¡¯s a lot! di jialun, prolute, and so on, and of course, chai ming and wanzhou.¡± ¡°xinghai, you rarely set foot in the vast ocean star field these years.¡± yinyue shook his head and sighed. great emperors like them would often travel around the vast ocean star field or cultivate on the vast ocean¡¯s main planet. galaxy smiled bitterly. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t to collect faith power, i would have gone long ago.¡± ¡°but it¡¯s about time. after this competition, i should give up my position.¡± yinyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°has a new great emperor appeared in the milky way galaxy? are they your divine generals?¡± xinghai smiled mysteriously. ¡°so it¡¯s so mysterious! that¡¯s good. i¡¯m also preparing to abdicate,¡± great emperor yinyue said with a smile.¡± ¡°oh? there¡¯s a new great emperor in the silver moon galaxy?¡± galaxy asked curiously. ¡°hehe, secret, secret.¡± yinyue smiled silently, but he could not suppress his excitement. ¡°a 5-star venerable sovereign genius has appeared in our galaxy!¡± ¡°oh? that¡¯s really amazing!¡± xinghai was quite surprised. ¡°it seems that you are not too surprised?¡± yinyue chuckled. ¡°although this young man is only 120 years old, he has already reached the high-level martial emperor realm. i estimate that in at most 500 years, i will be able to hand over the baton with peace of mind.¡± ¡°at that time, we can travel the star field together and experience the entire vast starry sky..¡± Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Changes on Earth chapter 363: changes on earth translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a hint of anticipation flashed through his eyes as he looked at yinyue. ¡°that¡¯s such a small goal. we should travel across the true vast expanse cosmos,¡± said xinghai with a smile. yinyue was stunned for a moment before bursting into laughter. ¡°well said! we should tour the entire true vast expanse cosmos!¡± there were countless planets in the true vast expanse cosmos. it was one of the hundred expanse cosmoses in the southern universe, and each expanse cosmos had a realm master guarding it. however, xinghai¡¯s tone was slightly worried. ¡°but then again, the realm master of the vast ocean realm master fell in the dual-domain war. will he still be able to host the dao heaven tournament? if the vast ocean realm master can¡¯t host it, how could the vast ocean sacred river be activated? without the vast ocean sacred river, what is the point of the dao heaven tournament?¡± yinyue vigilantly scanned his surroundings before setting up a domain barrier. after ensuring his safety, he whispered through a voice transmission technique, ¡°i heard that the reincarnation of the vast ocean realm master has been found.¡± ¡°what?!¡± he¡¯s reincarnated?¡± xinghai was shocked and stood up abruptly.¡± yinyue nodded and continued, ¡°not only that, his reincarnation has been discovered by several domain ancestors.¡± ¡°how did you imow?¡± xinghai asked suspiciously. ¡°xinghai, oh xinghai,¡± great emperor yinyue chuckled, ¡°you¡¯re too isolated from the world. the news today was all heard from friends of friends.¡± ¡°anyway, since the dao heaven tournament is about to begin, the vast ocean realm master should be returning soon. otherwise, the competition wouldn¡¯t have been held.¡± ¡® yes.¡± xinghai nodded as if he had understood something. ¡°then, yinyue, once the realm master returns, won¡¯t the dual -domain war erupt again?¡± ¡°yes.¡± yinyue¡¯s expression was heavy. ¡°in the last dual-domain war, our vast ocean star field suffered heavy losses. the realm master died in battle, and the two domain lords didn¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate.¡± ¡°if the vast ocean realm master really returns, the flames of revenge will definitely be ignited.¡± xinghai could not help but sigh. the war between the two regions seemed to be inevitable. last time, his milky way galaxy was not involved in the war because it was too far away. however, this time, the situation might not be the same. once they joined the battle, countless living beings would definitely pay a heavy price. some galaxies might even be completely destroyed. ¡°the battles of the heavenly lords, great heavenly lords, and even llimitless venerable sovereign are far beyond our imagination.¡± xinghai sighed. ¡°the galaxy will disappear in a single thought. may the war come as late as possible.¡± yinyue nodded in agreement. sensing that the topic was too heavy, yinyue changed the topic and asked, ¡°by the way, xinghai, you just said that you want to give up your position. what¡¯s going on?¡± he and xinghai were friends who had known each other for thousands of years. they had a deep relationship and had gone through countless life-and-death situations together. ¡°i also have a genius who is on par with the one in your galaxy.¡± xinghai smiled. ¡°he has a 7-star venerable sovereign level talent and the combat strength of a top-level martial emperor.¡± ¡°what?!¡± yinyue was astonished. ¡°this¡­ this¡­¡± yinyue sighed after recovering from his shock. ¡°he¡¯s even stronger than the little guy in my galaxy. xinghai, you¡¯re about to be freed.¡± ¡°it¡¯s still early. i reckon it¡¯ll take a hundred years.¡± xinghai smiled, ¡°after all, getting to the domain lord realm isn¡¯t easy.¡± ¡°a hundred years is nothing,¡± yinyue said enviously. to us, it¡¯s just a blink of an eye. xinghai, you¡¯ve always been luckier than me, and this time is no exception.¡± ¡°yinyue, don¡¯t belittle yourself. i feel that you might be slightly stronger than me. this time, i¡¯m afraid my milky way galaxy will lose to you.¡± even though all domain lords were allowed to participate in the dao heaven tournament, the dao heaven tournament was still a competition. however, the real highlight was the great emperors. even peak-level domain lords were not qualified to be the highlight. great emperors were basically the strongest experts in the various galaxies. if yinyue was slightly stronger, then the milky way galaxy would naturally not be a match for the silver moon galaxy. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± great emperor yinyue laughed. ¡°i¡¯ll fight you for 2000 rounds when we get on the stage. i won¡¯t let you lose too quickly.¡± ¡°hmph, are you sure that i will lose?¡± xinghai rolled its eyes. three days later, flying bird flew out of the sky above tatiya. lin bai looked at the bustling planet tatiya and felt extremely emotional. his visit to the primitive planet made him feel lonely, but the bustling scene on tatiya made him feel warm. felina turned around and asked something. she and abbes, who had already recovered from their puppet state, were in awe of lin bai. because he looked gentle and refined, but in fact, his power was boundless. he could make them disappear with a wave of his hand. ¡°land!¡± lin bai ordered. not long after, flying bird stopped steadily in the empty emperor star palace. wei caiwei, who was wearing a silver-blue combat suit, immediately came forward happily. ¡°you¡¯re back!¡± lin bai hugged wei caiwei and sighed in his heart, ¡°how have you been these few days?¡± ¡°as long as i can help you, i¡¯ll be very happy.¡± wei caiwei smiled. ¡°alright, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡± two hours later, lin bai listened to taiga and wei caiwei¡¯s report and nodded to himself. while he was gone, planet lupsus and planet ghaka had moved into the human emperor star realm. the human emperor star realm was huge enough to accommodate these planets. earth¡¯s strength had also increased greatly, with hundreds of emperors. it had become the second-largest planet after the planet milky way. ¡°thank you for your hard work,¡± lin bai said. ¡°you¡¯re too polite.¡± taiga waved his hand. lin bai would definitely become an existence that surpassed the star ocean great emperor. tiger understood that he would help and support lin bai in terms of selfishness and justice. ¡°let¡¯s go back to earth.¡± lin bai stood up and said. next, lin bai would begin his seclusion and break through to the martial emperor realm. the earth had expanded by a hundred times. it was blue and clear, and green. in short, earth was even more beautiful now. ¡°not bad!¡± lin bai, who was in the flying bird, secretly praised. in the vast space, the blue color of earth became purer, and the green color occupied a large area. without a doubt, this was a beautiful painting. ¡°beautiful!¡± lin bai silently nodded and praised in the flying bird. from a high-altitude perspective, one could clearly see that the earth was rapidly expanding. moreover, this speed was not to be underestimated. ¡°boom!¡± when flying bird and the tatiya warship landed on the square outside the human emperor¡¯s residence. ¡°lord human emperor.¡± ¡°greetings, human emperor.¡± zhong dou and the other emperors who were already waiting respectfully said. as one of the star lords on earth, zhong dou was now working together with lupsus as the planet planner. they were responsible for the planning and layout of earth. lin bai looked around at the many unfamiliar emperors behind zhong dou and nodded slightly. ¡°zhen ning over there is the escort of the milky way chamber of commerce. i successfully brought him here.¡± taiga introduced with a smile.¡± every galaxy had its own chamber of commerce, and if the chamber of commerce wanted to go to other planets to carry out trade, they would need escorts. the escorts were like bodyguards, extremely powerful. ¡°everyone has worked hard.¡± lin bai nodded slightly to zhen ning and the others. zhen ning, on the other hand, said with fanaticism and excitement, ¡°lord human emperor is too modest!¡± Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Father’s Past chapter 364: father¡¯s past translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation inside the manor¡­ ¡°dad, mom, i¡¯m back.¡± lin bai said to shen xiujuan and lin hao, who had come to welcome him. shen xiujuan was holding a deck of poker cards in her hand. seeing this, she smiled and said, ¡°lilt vai, come over and help me look at this hand.¡± ¡°my luck isn¡¯t too good today. i lost three rounds to qingyu.¡± ¡°mom, if you want me to see your cards, how am i going to explain it to qingyu? let dad help you.¡± wei caiwei also followed lin bai into the manor. wei caiwei had already met everyone before, so she did not show any nervousness. ¡°your dad doesn¡¯t know how to read. his card skills aren¡¯t even as good as mine!¡± shen xiujuan teased lin hao. ¡°look, your mom is starting again.¡± lin hao smiled. ¡°sigh, my dad has always doted on his daughter.¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°but mom, if you invite the vast ocean realm master, he will definitely help you win.¡± ¡°what?¡± shen xiujuan was stunned. the smile on lin hao¡¯s face instantly froze. although it quickly returned to normal, lin bai still captured the abnormality at this moment. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. mom, ask caiwei to help you look at the cards. her card skills are really good,¡± lin bai said with a smile. wei cai wei felt a little embarrassed. during her time in the capital university student union, she played a lot of cards. moreover, her card skills were indeed not bad. ¡°alright, i have many daughters-in-law anyway. caiwei, come and help me.¡± shen xiujuan smiled until her eyes narrowed into a line. she pulled wei caiwei to the mahjong table. ¡°vast ocean realm master, let¡¯s go upstairs for a chat?¡± lin bai looked at lin hao with a complicated expression. lin hao was stunned for a moment and then sighed. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± in the warm and elegant study room¡­ lin hao and lin bai sat on the sofa and looked at each other. lin hao also looked at lin bai. ¡°i thought that this day would come at least two years later. i didn¡¯t expect you to discover it so early.¡± lin hao smiled after a long while. lilt bai, i¡¯m really happy!¡± when lin bai heard this, his expression changed slightly. ¡°what happened? i¡­ can i still call you dad?¡± ever since he had discussed this matter with the great expansion desolate master on the primitive planet, lin bai had already been convinced that his father was extraordinary. however, lin bai still had no idea what the exact situation was, what his goal was, and whether he had experienced reincarnation. lin hao spread his hands. in the next moment, a golden stream of air swirled around his palm. seeing this, lin bai already understood. however, lin bai did not speak. instead, he quietly watched lin hao. ¡°this matter¡­ speaking of which, it¡¯s really been some time.¡± lin hao¡¯s face was filled with reminiscence. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, have you heard of the dual-domain war?¡± lin bai nodded slightly. ¡°it was during the dual-domain war that my body was destroyed and my soul almost dissipated. i had no choice but to reincarnate.¡± ¡°with my cultivation base, i can freely choose the place where i want to reincarnate. therefore, i set my target on many unremarkable low-level life planets.¡± ¡°after that, i was born on earth.¡± ¡°when i was young, my memories had not yet recovered. i only entered the battlefield as an ordinary soldier,¡± said lin hao with a smile.¡± ¡°later, i met your mother and retired due to injuries.¡± ¡°after you were born, i accidentally fainted once. at that time, your grandparents thought that i had a hidden injury.¡± ¡°however, only i know that when i woke up, there were some unfamiliar memories in my mind.¡± ¡°it wasn¡¯t until you were 15 years old that i realized that i wasn¡¯t an earthling.¡± ¡°or rather, i¡¯m an earthling, but not entirely. haha, isn¡¯t that contradictory?¡± ¡°when you were in high school, the memories of the vast ocean realm master flashed in and nnt of mv mind ¡± ¡°you know, at that time, i wasn¡¯t even considered a martial artist. i didn¡¯t know what was going on. in addition, i had a family. during that time¡­ haha, don¡¯t mention it.¡± lin bai looked at lin hao, and his expression changed slightly. ¡°however, after you went to university, the memory of the vast ocean realm master gradually stabilized and completely integrated with my life on earth.¡± ¡°by the time you go to the eastern warzone, the two memories will have completely merged into one.¡± at this point, a hint of affection flashed across lin hao¡¯s eyes. ¡°therefore, i am both the vast ocean realm master and your father.¡± ¡°even though i have experienced reincarnation, the memories of this life are precious to me.¡± ¡°the vast ocean realm master has no family, he is alone. starting from his mother planet, he has experienced countless dangers.¡± ¡°the vast ocean realm master has never felt the warmth of a family, but i have.¡± ¡°the vast ocean realm master didn¡¯t experience the happiness of a family, but 1 did.¡± ¡± you¡¯ve never experienced love and the warmth of the world. however, i¡¯ve experienced it all in this life,¡± lin hao said emotionally. at this point, lin bai already understood. lin bai took a deep breath, his eyes revealing complicated emotions. he wanted to say, ¡°dad, i understand.¡± lin bai asked, ¡°then¡­ what do you plan to do next?¡± ¡°both worlds are a part of me. the vast ocean realm master is me, and the ordinary lin hao is also me.¡± ¡°these two selves can¡¯t be separated,¡± lin hao said solemnly. ¡°if they separate, it won¡¯t be me.¡± ¡°lil¡¯ bai, do you understand what this means?¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°so, i have to fulfill my responsibility as the vast ocean realm master,¡± lin hao continued. ¡°i also have to take on the role of shen xiujuan¡¯s husband and the father of the two children.¡± ¡°but, lil¡¯ bai, no matter what i do, you and qingyu will always be my children.¡± ¡°your mother will always be my lover.¡± ¡°haha, how touching.¡± lin bai understood lin hao¡¯s words and said with a smile, ¡°dad, am i the son of the vast ocean realm master now?¡± lin hao smiled from the bottom of his heart. for countless days and nights, lin hao had also questioned himself. who exactly was he? what do they mean to him? should he leave quietly and give up everything in this life, or should he continue to accompany them? in the end, lin hao understood. ¡®i will always be myself. i will not change just because my memories and strength have recovered.¡¯ ¡®family¡­ they would always be family!¡¯ if lin hao had to choose between the two, he would rather give up the memories of the vast ocean realm master. lin hao cherished the good times in this life more. the vast ocean realm master controlled billions of planets, had the power of an invincible venerable sovereign, and the respect of all living beings. all of this was nothing compared to the word ¡®family¡¯. in fact, lin hao had been worried that lin bai would not be able to accept him for many years, and he was also worried that shen xiujuan would not understand. however, now, it seemed that blood was thicker than water. even the memories of being a realm master from his previous life could not resist the power of kinship. the touching warmth in ordinary life, the daily trivial companionship, and the ordinary respect¡­ they were what lin hao was most touched and cherished.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: The Dao Heaven Tournament Begins For You chapter 365: the dao heaven tournament begins for you translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin hao was even extremely grateful for this. he was glad that he had once died in the dual-domain war. it was because of reincarnation that he obtained something more precious than martial dao. it was also because of this life that lin hao found the opportunity to become a saint! ¡°lil¡¯ bai, do you prefer to be the child of the lord of the heavenly domain or the son of an ordinary lin hao?¡± ¡°nonsense, of course, it¡¯s the latter.¡± lin bai replied without hesitation. ¡°me too,¡± lin hao said with a smile.¡± ¡°then, dad, who are you now?¡± ¡°yes, my strength has completely recovered.¡± lin hao¡¯s eyes flickered with two balls of golden light, and his aura instantly became unbelievably spectacular and vast. in the next moment, lin bai suddenly realized that he had left the study. surrounded by the boundless universe, the dazzling stars and the shocking pillars of creation stood before their eyes. ¡°oh my god, that¡¯s amazing!¡± lin bai said in surprise, ¡°then hurry up and get me some universe spirit marrow or something. we father and son will wander the vast ocean star field together and conquer the universe together.¡± ¡°little rascal!¡± ¡°do you think your dad didn¡¯t help you?¡± lin hao scolded with a smile.¡± ¡°in the eastern warzone, if it wasn¡¯t for me, that demonic spider would have eaten you long ago.¡± lin bai was immediately stunned, ¡°isn¡¯t it because i threw out ming yue¡¯s soft armor?¡± oh god, this was too subversive! lin bai clearly remembered that he had thought of this idea on the spot. this saved him, bai mingyue, and feng jinxiu from danger. ¡°hehe, what do you think? even if the little spider gets the soft armor, it can still eat you.¡± ¡°but even though i¡¯ve recovered my strength, i still have nothing. in terms of resources, i¡¯m afraid you have much more than me.¡± lin bai nodded in deep thought. then, lin bai suddenly asked, ¡°isn¡¯t there any system, cheat, or something like that?¡± ¡°system? what system?¡± seeing the slightly naive lin hao, lin bai raised his eyebrows. it seemed that there should not be any more. ¡°dad, you¡¯ve recovered your strength. have you been to the vast sea main planet?¡± lin hao smiled. the next moment, the two of them returned to the study. this mysterious speed made lin bai full of envy. ¡°yes, i did. in addition, dad specially started the heavenly dao tournament.¡± ¡°baibai, you know about the dao heaven tournament, right?¡± lin bai nodded. he had read about this when he was looking for information about the vast ocean star field on the starry sky network. this was a competition for domain lord powerhouses. as long as one could enter the top 50, they would have the chance to enter the vast ocean sacred river. the vast ocean sacred river could significantly increase the contestant¡¯s talent. this kind of improvement was not ordinary, but extremely significant! after one¡¯s talent increased, one¡¯s martial path potential would naturally increase as well, and the hope of entering a higher realm would also be greater. apart from that, if one¡¯s talent was outstanding to begin with, entering the vast ocean sacred river could even increase the probability of becoming a saint. however, it was not easy to get into the top 50. the vast ocean star field had billions of galaxies, and there were countless domain lords. it was said that in the last dao heaven tournament, 20 million people had participated in the first round, and that was even after many people had failed to participate. ¡°the dao heaven tournament was prepared for you.¡± ¡°the dao heaven tournament will begin in a month,¡± lin hao said calmly. ¡°the competition will last for a month, so you¡¯ll have two months in total.¡± ¡°in these two months, dad thinks that you have a chance to enter the top 50.¡± ¡°as long as you can get into the top 50 and borrow the power of the vast ocean sacred river, you¡¯ll be able to obtain the heavenly dao divine hall that dad lost.¡± ¡°dad, you really think highly of me.¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°dad, what¡¯s going on with the dual-domain war?¡± lin bai thought for a moment and asked again. ¡°how did you die back then?¡± lin hao pondered for a moment. ¡°these things are dad¡¯s responsibility,¡± he said with a relaxed smile. ¡°dad will handle them well. lil¡¯ bai, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± after saying that, lin hao stood up and looked out the window. his eyes flickered with an awe-inspiring aura. ¡°i¡¯m still one step away. when i break through to the half-saint realm, i can officially take over the vast sea star field.¡± ¡°at that time, we no longer need to hide our identities. our enmity with the nether star field and dragon star field will also come to an end.¡± the nether star field which had fought against the vast ocean star field, was the instigator of that war. if it were not for the nether star field and the dragon star field working together, lin hao would not have died. although he had gained a lot after experiencing hardship, he still could not forget his hatred. ¡°right, dad, do you know about the ancient ice phoenix?¡± lin bai asked curiously. lin bai guessed that his father must have known about lin qingyu¡¯s identity as the ancient ice phoenix. after all, how could he hide the uniqueness of his bloodline from him? ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± lin hao nodded and said with a smile, ¡°the ancient ice phoenix is one of the ten great starry sky ancient clans.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that this clan has already been annihilated. qingyu is the only one left.¡± ¡°then, dad, did you find her on the battlefield or somewhere else?¡± ¡°hehe, you¡¯re right. at that time, my memory and strength had not yet recovered. i was just a little soldier determined to protect my country.¡± ¡°but i suspect that some force sent qingyu to earth.¡± lin hao recalled. ¡°otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°sent here?¡± lin bai immediately felt confused. ¡± yes.¡± lin hao nodded. ¡°i¡¯m also investigating this. however, i haven¡¯t officially taken over the vast ocean star field yet, so the power i can mobilize is limited, and i can¡¯t investigate it publicly.¡± lin bai fell into deep thought when he heard this. he had just solved a secret, and now another secret had appeared! thinking of this, lin bai asked again, ¡°by the way, dad, do you know the great expansion desolate master?¡± ¡°great expansion desolate master?¡± lin hao was slightly stunned. of course, he knew of the great expansion desolate master. the vast ocean realm master had learned of this person after he officially ¡®returned.¡¯ lin hao said. ¡°yes, that little girl is indeed talented. she¡¯s one of the most gifted people of our vast ocean star field.¡± ¡°unexpectedly, she actually came to earth and met qingyu.¡± ¡°wait, dad, do you mean that you didn¡¯t place the soul jade of the great expansion desolate master on earth?¡± lin bai¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and a chill surged into his heart. heavens, this was too thrilling! they had always thought that lin hao had placed the soul jade on earth. perhaps it was to let the great expansion desolate master protect lin qingyu or to inherit the great derivative divine technique. however, it seemed like this was not the case. lin bai told lin hao his doubts. ¡°are you sure?¡± lin hao frowned.¡± then, lin hao shook his head. ¡°forget it, i¡¯ll ask her myself!¡± then, lin hao reached out his arm. instantly, lin qingyu¡¯s figure appeared in the study.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: The Chess Player chapter 366: the chess player translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin qingyu looked around blankly. ¡°dad, lil¡¯ bai?¡± looking at lin qingyu¡¯s illusory figure, lin bail s eyes widened. at this moment, lin qingyu was not in her original form, but it was her soul. ¡°dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s just a spiritual clone. it won¡¯t affect qingyu at all. hehe, it won¡¯t disturb her playing cards with your mom.¡± lin hao explained with a smile. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, did dad tell you everything?¡± lin qingyu stood up and asked.¡± lin bai nodded, but then he was stunned.¡±you already knew?¡± lin qingyu pouted. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, don¡¯t blame me, okay? dad didn¡¯t want me to tell you. he was afraid that you¡¯d worry too much and be under too much pressure.¡± seeing lin qingyu act coquettishly, lin bai could not help but laugh. he thought, ¡®sure! i¡¯ll tease you tonight.¡¯ ¡°qingyu, tell your master to come out. i have something to ask her.¡± ¡°alright.¡± lin qingyu nodded. in the next moment, lin qingyu¡¯s aura changed. the great expansion desolate master took over lin qingyu¡¯s spiritual clone. she looked at lin bai and then at lin hao. lin hao released his aura concisely. in an instant, an indescribably powerful force spread out. the great expansion desolate master¡¯s expression changed abruptly. she immediately looked at lin bai, and lin bai gave her an affirmative nod. the great expansion desolate master widened her eyes in horror and said nervously and respectfully, ¡°greet¡­ greetings realm master.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t need to bow with qingyu¡¯s body. i want to ask you, how did you come to earth at that time?¡± lin hao asked. the great expansion desolate master¡¯s heart was still filled with fear. even though she had already guessed it, after confirming it, the respect she had for the top-notch powerhouse became even stronger. as a venerable sovereign, she knew how terrifying a limitless venerable sovereign was. at the same time, she also understood how influential lin hao was as the vast ocean realm master. in addition, she was also from the vast ocean star field and had participated in the dual-domain war. her respect for him was even stronger. putting away her chaotic thoughts, the great expansion desolate master recounted what he had told lin bai back then. ¡°alright, i understand. you can go back now.¡± lin hao¡¯s eyes were heavy.¡± ¡°milord, what exactly happened?¡± the great expansion desolate master mustered up her courage and asked. ¡°we still need to investigate further.¡± ¡°however, we can basically confirm that someone did it on purpose,¡± lin hao said indifferently.¡± ¡°haha, things are getting more and more interesting.¡± ¡°dad, do you have any guesses?¡± ¡°yes, but¡­l can¡¯t say for the time being. don¡¯t worry,¡± lin hao said. ¡°i¡¯ll investigate this matter. you just need to focus on your cultivation and strive to get into the top 50 in the dao heaven tournament.¡± ¡°alright.¡± lin bai did not think too much about it. with his father, the realm master, there was no need for him to worry. moreover, if his father couldn¡¯t do it, at most, he would clean up his father¡¯s mess. ¡°haha, let¡¯s go. go downstairs and play cards with your mother. if you don¡¯t go, she¡¯ll complain,¡± lin hao said with a smile. after arriving downstairs, lin qingyu smiled and looked at lin bai. ¡°old lin, come over and see how i deal my cards.¡± seeing this, shen xiujuan chuckled softly and asked her husband for help. her voice was gentle. lin hao could tell that shen xiujuan was extremely happy. ¡°haha, isn¡¯t it good that caiwei is accompanying you?¡± ¡°cai wei has just returned, let her have a good rest. old lin, don¡¯t make us wait too long!¡± ¡°haha, i¡¯ll be there soon.¡± lin hao casually picked up a chair and sat beside shen xiujuan. witnessing this scene, lin bai revealed a knowing smile. then, he sat beside lin qingyu and said mischievously, ¡°come, let¡¯s win back all of our parents¡¯ savings together.¡± lin qingyu smiled happily and leaned her head on lin bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°yes, of course!¡± at the same time, in a deep and cold corner of the universe, a huge square chessboard floated quietly in the void. there was a player sitting on each side of the chessboard. the player on the left was a white-robed old man with a refined temperament. his hair and beard were as white as snow, and his gaze was like a torch. his entire person emitted a sage-like aura. the player on the right was a black-haired, black-robed, younger-looking old man. he also had a sharp gaze, but his body emitted a cold and mysterious aura that made people respect him. ¡°old friend, how about this step?¡± the white-robed elder placed a white chess piece down. in an instant, the entire universe seemed to have become different. the white chess piece turned into a cyclone, disrupting the surrounding space and time. behind the white-robed old man, a newborn galaxy with an area of a million light-years instantly took shape. ¡°good move!¡± ¡°however, i¡¯m a step ahead!¡± the black-robed old man said in a low voice.¡± after saying that, the black-robed old man put down a black piece with his withered hand. this black piece was like a black hole, immediately devouring the surrounding white pieces. at the same time, tens of thousands of light years behind the black-robed old man, a new black hole appeared. ¡°this step is indeed not bad, but it can¡¯t break my plan.¡± the white-robed elder smiled. then, another white piece fell gently. the moment the white piece landed gently, an ancient tree suddenly appeared behind the white-robed old man. this tree towered into the clouds, its branches and leaves flourishing, and its roots intertwined. the black-robed old man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°good move!¡± ¡°watch how i break this move.¡± with that, the black piece landed steadily. immediately, a long river appeared behind the black-robed old man. it was a distant river of time. the river water was rolling and endless. the time fragments in the river overlapped and carried countless memories of time. ¡°this game of chess has been played for two eras.¡± the white-robed old man shook his head regretfully. ¡°unfortunately, i still can¡¯t defeat you.¡± ¡°hehe, i represent time, and you represent space.¡± ¡°nothing can escape the shackles of time.¡± the black-robed old man chuckled. the white-robed old man also smiled back. ¡°however, time is uncontrollable sometimes.¡± ¡°therefore, we need a strategy. we need to do everything we can to protect this fragile timeline!¡± the black-robed elder¡¯s gaze returned to the chessboard. in a corner of the chessboard, a broken black piece lay quietly. ¡°yes, any small change can have an irreparable impact on time.¡± ¡°this kind of influence might affect the entire universe.¡± ¡°i hope this timeline can develop as expected. only then will this universe have a chance of survival.¡± after the white-robed old man finished speaking, he gradually fused with the black-robed old man and finally transformed into a white-robed, black-haired old man. the old man put away the chessboard and muttered to himself, ¡°i think so too.¡± three days later. after the reorganization, the emperor star palace finally stood on the outskirts of the rampage base. the earth was gradually expanding, and the area of the major cities and suburbs was steadily increasing. after careful consideration, lin bai decided to settle down in rampage base. this was the hometown of him and his family, and it was also the place he was most accustomed to and comfortable in. moreover, with lin bails current strength, he could reach any place on earth in just a second.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Martial Emperor Realm Advancement chapter 367: martial emperor realm advancement translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation rampage base was renamed human emperor city because of lin bails existence, and emperor star palace naturally became the human emperor palace. with lin bai¡¯s arrival, rampage base flourished. it expanded one after another and built various facilities according to the standards of the various stars in the universe. lin bai was very satisfied with human emperor city and human emperor palace according to the new law of the federation, those who wanted to stay in human emperor city had to go through a screening process. the screening criteria included talent, strength, and how close they were to lin bai. lin bai acquiesced to this. clear rules could make more people revere him, and more people would worship and believe in him. the expansion was handled by taiga, feide, and the others, together with bai fengquan and lu yanlie. taiga provided guidance, while feide implemented things according to lin bai¡¯s preferences and the characteristics of the dynasty. lin hao was also satisfied. even if he took over the vast ocean star field in the future, lin hao would still regard this place as his home. during this stage of time, people from various planets had already moved into earth. of course, these people had all been checked by wei caiwei and the twins. lin bai still handed over the decision-making power of personnel to his trusted aides. other than the original ten billion humans, the other races had accumulated to a million. this was only the beginning. in the future, the number of humans would surpass that of other races. in the human emperor palace¡­ ¡°qingyu, are you ready?¡± lin bai pointed at the seven-colored spiritual liquid in the crystal bottle and asked. lin qingyu took off her clothes and said shyly, ¡°why do i have to take off my clothes every time!¡± it was the same when she absorbed the blood essence of a foreign beast and the spirit core. lin bai looked at a certain part of lin qingyu. ¡°because you look good!¡± ¡°my wife, i have to look at you every day.¡± lin qingyu blushed and walked to lin bai. then, she stood on her tiptoes and gently kissed lin bai¡¯s lips. lin bai picked lin qingyu up, and lin qingyu¡¯s fair and slender legs wrapped around lin bails waist. two hours later¡­ at this moment, lin qingyu was extremely beautiful, and her mixed-blood facial features were even more tempting. ¡°ahem, it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± lin bai said after putting on his clothes. lin qingyu¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, but she was still immersed in the scene just now. ¡°yes.¡± lin bai sensed lin qingyu¡¯s condition and handed her a crystal bottle containing 10 milliliters of the universe spirit marrow. ¡°shouldn¡¯t i apply it to my body?¡± lin qingyu asked in surprise. ¡°no, you have to drink it.¡± ¡°you¡­¡± lin qingyu frowned and gently patted lin bai with her fair fingers. ¡®what a naughty one.¡± as she spoke, she glared at lin bai and had no choice but to drink the universe spirit marrow. however, the taste was surprisingly wonderful. as one of the supreme treasures of the universe, the universe spirit marrow contained the power of many laws and was the embodiment of pure spiritual after lin qingyu drank the universe spirit marrow, she sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. two hours later¡­ ¡°ding! contractee lin qingyu has absorbed the universe spirit marrow. cultivation progress of the great derivative divine technique has increased by 5%, triggering 800 times contract rebate¡± ¡°rebate reward: chaos divine power technique¡¯s current realm progress increased by 1% ¡± the system notification sounded. lin bai was extremely shocked and his face was filled with ecstasy! he did not expect the effects of the universe spirit marrow to be so miraculous! the chaos divine power technique¡¯s progress increased by 1%! ¡°this feels so good!¡± in the cultivation room, lin bai was so excited that his hair was trembling. the great expansion desolate master had once said that the universe spirit marrow was one of the supreme treasures of the universe. even the universe¡¯s most powerhouse beings might not be able to obtain it, but lin bai did not expect the effect to be so shocking. ¡°boom!¡± at this moment, a terrifying power erupted from lin bai¡¯s body. his aura rapidly rose, and it was as crazy as a volcanic eruption. a moment later, lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. the platinum-colored light around him was almost tangible, and a powerful pressure swept through the entire cultivation room. i¡¯ve finally become a martial emperor!¡± lin bai clenched his fists, and the air in his grasp ruptured. ¡°the current me is strong enough to defeat a high-level domain lord!¡± lin bai¡¯s desire for the spirit essence of the universe had already reached an unprecedented height. ¡°after i get the contract rebate from the star sea riot, defeating a high-level domain lord shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all!¡± a smile appeared on the corner of lin bai¡¯s mouth. the star sea riot was something lin bai had obtained from lin hao. it was a mid-grade law divine technique. his martial path realm had advanced to martial emperor, which meant that the system would also be upgraded. sure enough, not long after, a system notification sounded in lin bai¡¯s ear. ¡°ding, the system has been upgraded to level 8. from now on, the maximum number of times the accumulated contract rebate has been increased to 1200 times, and the minimum number has been increased to 500 times! ¡± ¡°oh my god, it¡¯s 1200 times!¡± lin bai¡¯s spirit was lifted, and his heart beat faster. after becoming a martial emperor, the system¡¯s maximum increase was greatly increased. could it be that the increase would become greater as one progressed? ¡°1200 times, this is awesome! according to the current situation, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to reach domain lord realm within a month. at that time, the rebate multiple would be even higher, and my combat strength would probably be comparable to a great emperor or even surpass it!¡± lin bai was extremely excited. this improvement made lin bai feel an unprecedented comfort, making him want to immediately find a new spirit essence of the universe. at this moment, someone knocked on the door of the cultivation room. ¡°come in.¡± ¡°master, the meeting is about to begin,¡± chandalos said in a delicate voice. now that chandalos had become lin bails personal maid, she also liked the unfamiliar earth very much. because earth was rich in water, she could occasionally go for a swim. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go right away.¡± lin bai casually took out a new battle suit from his spatial bracelet and muttered to himself, ¡°this combat suit needs to be updated!¡± when he had just broken through to the martial emperor realm, his terrifying aura had torn his clothes into pieces. at the door, chandalos¡¯ face was flushed, her chest puffed up, and her heart beat faster. ¡°what? do you have any thoughts?¡± lin bai looked at chandelos. ¡°what? no, master, i didn¡¯t.¡± chandalos lowered her head, her heart beating faster. ¡°haha, let¡¯s go then.¡± lin bai put on his clothes and walked out of the cultivation room. behind him, chandalos nibbled on her red lips. lin bails appearance was quite similar to their sky water race. his handsome appearance, extraordinary temperament, and power that was as powerful as a god made chandalos feel admiration for him. ¡°chandalos, you belong to me, right?¡± lin bai suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked gently at the red-faced chandalos. ¡°yes, master.¡± chandalos nodded gently. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. as long as you wanted to, you could go anywhere in the universe.¡± lin bai said seriously, ¡°of course, if you like earth, you can also stay here. i promise no one will disturb you and your friends.¡± lin bai continued, ¡°i don¡¯t have much of a concept of slaves. i might not like this system too much in the future.¡± chandalos was stunned. she knew that lin bai was serious and cared for her from the bottom of his heart. after careful consideration, chandalos said, ¡°i want to follow master forever..¡± Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: All Directions chapter 368: all directions translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°alright then.¡± lin bai smiled helplessly. perhaps the sky water race was born weak and cared more about the relationship between master and servant. it was just like the respect shown by abbes and felina when they saw him, but in front of chandalos, they were even more respectful. this respect seemed to have been carved into their bones and souls. now, chandalos was doing the same to him. she was like someone who was unwilling to leave her master¡¯s embrace after recognizing him. ¡°can this meeting be postponed?¡± lin bai walked in front of chandelos. chandalos was stunned for a moment, then she thought for a moment and said, ¡°master, you are the human emperor. you can postpone it if you want!¡± ¡°alright then. ¡± as lin bai spoke, he picked up chandalos. ¡°ah, master.¡± chandalos cried out, her face flushed red. the door of the cultivation room slowly closed. chandalos was a little uneasy, and her watery eyes were mixed with a trace of desire. four hours passed¡­ the wind and rain suddenly stopped. lin bai stared at the plum blossom petals on the ground and said softly, ¡°come. ¡± ¡°yes.¡± chandalos¡¯ eyes were filled with tenderness, like a fairy from the mortal world. then, she transformed into an illusionary spirit and attached herself to lin bai¡¯s hand. at the same time, in the conference hall. feide, mingster of planet muna, hua ye of planet deep water, and the other emperors gathered on both sides of the long table. at the far end of the long table were lu yanlie and peter, two venerable martials. even though they had been waiting for four hours, no one was impatient. on the contrary, they felt extremely honored and excited to be able to participate in this meeting. feide was now lin bail s right-hand man. he was in charge of many matters on earth. becca and hua ye were extremely excited. this was the first time they had been notified to attend a meeting after submitting to lin bai. at this moment, footsteps could be heard outside the hall. then, everyone saw lin bai step into the conference room under xiao baiyu¡¯s lead. ¡°greetings, human emperor!¡± everyone stood up and spoke respectfully. lin bai looked around at the hundred people present. most of them were high-level martial emperor realm experts, and there were very few mid-level martial emperors. lu yanlie and peter¡¯s participation meant the recognization of the human race. after lin bai sat down, he said indifferently, ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i just broke through to the martial emperor realm and was delayed for some time.¡± ¡°martial emperor?¡± becca and the others were shocked, and then everyone¡¯s faces revealed disbelief and shock. how terrifying was lin bails battle strength after becoming a martial emperor? becca and the others could not help but gasp. feide¡¯s heart surged. lin bai had become a martial emperor! he actually became a martial emperor so quickly! his choice was undoubtedly correct. following him would definitely be more promising than fighting alone! ¡°congratulations, human emperor!¡± everyone congratulated him in unison, even more reverent and respectful than before. ¡°have a seat. i¡¯ll announce a few appointments first.¡± lin bai announced the news that he had become a martial emperor in order to attract more powerhouses come. just imagining an 18 -year-old martial emperor was enough to make people tremble. time flew by, and 25 days had passed in an instant. in these 25 days, lin bai spent most of his time in closed-door cultivation. after four consecutive contract rebates and this period of bitter cultivation, the amount of chaos divine power in lin bai¡¯s body had reached 500 billion. 500 billion chaos divine power increased his progress to the sixth level of the chaos divine power technique by 200%. with the increased chaos divine power, lin bails basic combat strength had reached 500,000, which was already comparable to a peak-level martial emperor. although the speed at which his combat strength increased was slower than before, this was the martial emperor realm! almost 99% of low-level martial emperor realm cultivators needed at least tens of thousands of years to reach the peak-level martial emperor realm. lin bai¡¯s breakthrough speed could be said to be earth-shattering. thanks to lin bai¡¯s rapid growth, the combat strength of bai mingyue and the twins had also surpassed the venerable martial realm. coupled with lin qingyu¡¯s rapid improvement in the great derivative divine technique, she now possessed the battle prowess of a top-level heavenly king. although she had not taken the test of the star rankings, lin bai estimated that lin qingyu was definitely in the top three. now, lin bai changed the contract to chandalos and shen xiujuan. on this day, in space. lin bai looked at earth, which had been upgraded to a major planet and was comparable in size to tatiya, with a calm expression. after a month of hard work, his home planet was finally upgraded to a major planet. at this moment, there were martial emperors and venerable martials busy running around in outer space. some were installing planetary protection, some were building spaceports, and some were recording the latest geography and mountains. everything indicated that earth had changed. lin bai was the key figure who led the new era of earth. thinking of this, lin bai was filled with lofty aspirations. immediately after, lin bai instantly disappeared into space. when he reappeared, he was already on a pale red planet. this planet was called planet soldier mountain, and it was a primary life planet under the command of the earth. the population of planet soldier mountain was close to 10 billion, and there were 20 venerable martials among them. ¡°greetings, human emperor!¡± on planet soldier mountain, all the venerable martials greeted him respectfully. the natives of planet soldier mountain mostly had red skin and rough faces. at that moment, the 20 venerable martials of planet soldier mountain were filled with admiration. lin bai was like a god in their hearts. they had personally witnessed lin bai control planet soldier mountain and move it closer to earth. lin bai looked at the dazzling golden light above the heads of these venerable martial realm experts and nodded silently in his heart. planet soldier mountain was very devoted to its faith. looking at the 10,000-meter-tall statue of the human emperor in the distance, lin bai asked, ¡°is everything fine on planet soldier mountain?¡± ¡°yes, lord.¡± the strongest person on planet soldier mountain, venerable martial qiu, who had the combat strength of a top-level venerable martial, had a humble expression and spoke respectfully. ¡°alright, how¡¯s the trade situation?¡± lin bai asked again. in the past, planet soldier mountain and the other stars developed wildly, allowing them to live and die. after being assigned to earth, lin bai connected earth and all the planets within the boundary of the human emperor¡¯s boundary stele, and formulated a set of unified rules to be implemented on each planet. ¡°milord, the trade is going smoothly. planet soldier mountain produces dragon cloud ore and wu mountain stone, and the sales are quite good,¡± venerable martial qiu replied with a smile. in the past, when he developed independently, he had abundant resources but no market. it was difficult to find scarce resources. now, it was different. the rich resources could be sold in exchange for the resources they needed. as they were all part of the big planet on earth, coupled with lin baits 100-year tax exemption policy, the development speed of each planet was very fast. the most direct reflection was that the strength of all the venerable martials had increased. the reason was that the earth¡¯s cultivation environment was superior, and the scarce resources of the various planets were also replenished. ¡°very good!¡± lin bai nodded after a brief understanding and looked at duan hong. during the period of earth¡¯s expansion, the spiritual qi was rich and the resources were abundant. duan hong broke through to the venerable martial realm. not only did duan hong break through to the venerable martial realm, but his strength had also increased rapidly. now, he could already contend with a mid-level venerable martial realm expert. ¡°old brother duan, thank you for your hard work.¡± lin bai revealed a kind smile. duan hong hurriedly said, ¡°lord, you¡¯re too modest. this is my duty..¡± Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: The Realm Master Is About to Return chapter 369: the realm master is about to return translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation currently, earth¡¯s venerable martials were scattered across the collaborated planets and were in charge of various matters. among them, duan hong was in charge of the newly established immigration department. duan hong was in charge of the migration of humans from earth to planet soldier mountain, including the development of minerals. he was from lin baits home planet, so his status was naturally quite high. nowadays, many earthlings were willing to work on various planets, and their income was quite high. these people accelerated the fusion of earth and the other planets, spreading earth¡¯s culture and lin bail s deeds, raising lin bails prestige. although duan hong had a deep relationship with lin bai, duan hong no longer dared to treat lin bai as a junior. lin bai was the human emperor who controlled countless living beings. his strength, prestige, and aura were indescribable. in addition, this important job was also arranged by lin bai, so duan hong felt admiration in his heart. lin bai and duan hong chatted for a moment before leaving. however, at this moment¡­ lin bai¡¯s expression changed as he sensed the information transmitted by the human emperor¡¯s boundary stele. opening the bracelet, lin bai smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s a guest visiting.¡± after saying that, he instantly disappeared. duan hong, venerable martial qiu, and the others were in awe. this method was far beyond their understanding. ¡°farewell, human emperor!¡± everyone said in unison. at this moment, lin bai had already arrived in outer space. other than its defensive function, as its master, lin bai could communicate with it. the human emperor boundary stele was a product of the universe¡¯s technology, similar to a country¡¯s alarm. as long as there were non-registered people entering, the boundary stone would transmit information to lin bai and the relevant higher-ups. ¡°boom!¡± the distant sky trembled. ¡°lin bai, the development of earth¡¯s planet is quite good!¡± xinghai looked at lin bai with a smile. lin bai replied with a smile, ¡°you flatter me, great emperor.¡± ¡°haha, i¡¯ve come to invite you to the vast sea prime planet to participate in the dao heaven tournament. ¡°xinghai dao a few days ago, the news that lin bai had reached the martial emperor realm had already reached his ears. he also had some thoughts about lin bai¡¯s extreme combat strength. combined with lin bai¡¯s strength that swept away all the experts, xinghai was certain that lin bai already had the strength of a domain lord. therefore, xinghai mentioned the dao heaven tournament to lin bai. in fact, lin bai had long known about this, but he had not mentioned lin hao¡¯s information to others. ¡°great emperor, how many domain lords are participating in the dao heaven tournament from the milky way galaxy?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°there are 15 people, including you and me,¡± xinghai replied. including ten divine generals and two top star lords, the milky way empire had a total of 15 participants. if 15 people from one galaxy participated, then what about 30 million galaxies? even if some galaxies were weaker and could only send out a limited number of domain lords, the entire vast ocean star field should have around thirty million participants. out of the 20 million domain lords, how many martial emperors were there? as for the martial king realm and venerable martial realm, there was no need to say much. lin bai nodded slightly and then looked in the direction of the vast beauty palace. vast beauty palace was where lin hao and shen xiujuan lived. ever since lin hao went into closed-door cultivation 20 days ago, he had not shown up. lin bai guessed that his father was about to break through. some time ago, lin hao mentioned that he would be able to officially take over the vast ocean star field soon. this succession meant the return of glory and a breakthrough in strength. they were not afraid of any hostile forces. thinking that his identity would soon be made public and that he would also become the son of the master of the star field, lin bai could not help but smile in his heart. would be not be embarrassing if he did not take first place in the dao heaven tournament? fortunately, he already had the strength to do so! the next day, galaxy was driven at full speed. lin bai and the others passed through the galaxy and crossed the deep space domain. on the way, they were even attacked by space pirates. however, the space pirates were too weak and were easily dealt with by lida alone. after 30 hours of sailing, they finally arrived at planet vast ocean. ¡°buzz!¡± the pure white battleship docked at the universal pier. the people on the warship walked out one after another. the empire¡¯s myriad stars divine general, fengxuan, smiled and said, ¡°this is my second time coming to the planet vast ocean.¡± planet vast ocean was vast and boundless. the blue surface of the planet seemed to be covered by seawater. lin bai stood on the dock and looked around. he saw that the huge warship was steadily docked. in the southwest of planet vast ocean, there was a huge black spot. its area was the size of ten suns, and it was terrifying. ¡°that¡¯s the mark left by the dual-domain war,¡± the star ocean great emperor explained. ¡°the nether star field and the dragon star field attacked us together. the hole on the planet was left by the nether star field.¡± lin bai narrowed his eyes. although lin hao had said that he would deal with this matter, the nether star field and the dragon star field had already become lin bai¡¯s mortal enemies. he thought to himself, ¡®i will destroy nether star field and dragon star field sooner or later and make them pay the price!¡¯ lin bai looked at the huge hole with a cold gaze. at the same time, on a golden-red tower in vast ocean city of the planet vast ocean¡­ ¡°buzz!¡± the space trembled slightly, and an old man with red hair and an aquiline nose suddenly appeared. the old man¡¯s eyes were like torches, and his every move emitted a terrifying high temperature that made the void boil. ¡°scorching flame heavenly lord.¡± a dignified and deep voice came from the tower. the scorching flame heavenly lord sat down and said indifferently, ¡®where¡¯s the azure dragon heavenly lord?¡± ¡°i¡¯m coming!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the space trembled and a dragon¡¯s roar sounded. a huge middle-aged man with green scales and a height of five meters appeared. it was the where¡¯s the azure dragon heavenly lord. the azure dragon heavenly lord was burly. when he stood, he was like an iron tower or a majestic mountain, making people feel intimidated. ¡°i say, it¡¯s about time you appeared, weeping ghost heavenly lord.¡± azure dragon heavenly lord sat down. ¡°i was delayed by something.¡± a black shadow appeared and turned into a thin old man with a black picture on his face. compared to the scorching flame heavenly lord and azure dragon heavenly lord, the weeping ghost heavenly lord had an extraordinary aura. his figure was like an illusion as if he came from another dimension. there was even a black ghost qi coiling around his body, making people feel fear. the three heavenly lords were the three realm ancestors of vast ocean star field. their powers were only second to realm master lin hao. azure dragon heavenly lord looked at scorching flame heavenly lord and weeping ghost heavenly lord and said, ¡°the realm master will return soon.¡± scorching flame heavenly lord¡¯s flames surrounded him as he said confidently, ¡°the realm master is invincible, so he will definitely lead us to the glory of the star field.¡± his words were filled with admiration and anticipation. ¡°when the realm master returned the last time, he held the dao heaven competition, and the nether star field and dragon star field have already begun paying attention to us.¡± his voice was as strange as a ghost, making people shudder. ¡°if the realm master fails to break through this time, i¡¯m afraid.. ¡°even if he hasn¡¯t reached the half-saint realm, the realm master¡¯s strength will definitely increase. don¡¯t forget, he had a 9-star saint-level talent and was the most powerful genius in the history of the star field.¡± after hearing this, the azure dragon heavenly lord and weeping ghost heavenly lord relaxed slightly. the vast ocean star field had suffered heavy losses in the dual-domain war, and the dragon star field had been playing tricks on them. all of this stemmed from lin hao¡¯s amazing talent. a 9-star saint level indicated that he would become a great saint in the future. he might even become an invincible existence that had the hope of breaking through to the demigod realm.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Can the Lin Bai Enter the Top 50? chapter 370: can the lin bai enter the top 50? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation you ming from nether star field and xi long from dragon star field¡¯s talent were only i-star saint realm, so they were naturally afraid of lin hao¡¯s growth. although the disaster of the vast ocean star field stemmed from lin hao¡¯s talent, his talent also brought hope. ¡°with the realm master¡¯s talent, perhaps he has already reached the half-saint realm.¡± ¡°as long as the realm master advances to the half-saint realm, we can take revenge for our feud,¡± azure dragon heavenly lord said. ¡°that¡¯s right. this dao heaven tournament is the first tournament after the realm master returns, so we have to make it grand,¡± weeping ghost heavenly lord agreed. ¡°we should invite the patriarchs of the major families in the star field to come and observe,¡± he suggested. azure dragon heavenly lord and scorching flame heavenly lord agreed. corching flame heavenly lord raised his hand and pointed at the void. with a soft sound, tens of millions of names appeared like a dazzling sea of stars. every name was shining like a star, and the five names in the center were shining like the core of a galaxy. ¡°this is the list of participants for this year¡¯s dao heaven tournament.¡± scorching flame heavenly lord smiled and said, ¡°among them, cambell, voltref, osarodi, pavarotti, and laikana are the five most capable people to compete for first place.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to say much about cambell,¡± he introduced in detail. ¡°he¡¯s the number one of the rock spirit race¡¯s younger generation. voltref and osarodi are also extraordinary. one is the young clan leader of the mammoth race, and the other is the young clan leader of the machinery race.¡± ¡°with pavarotti and laikana, the heavenly dao tournament will be extraordinarily exciting.¡± ¡°who is laikana?¡± asked the weeping ghost heavenly lord curiously. then, he clicked on the name and laikana¡¯s information appeared in front of him. ¡°so it¡¯s the mystic ice race?¡± a smile appeared on the face of the weeping ghost heavenly venerable. ¡°mystic ice empress laikana. it seems like she will be the next leader of the mystic ice race.¡± azure dragon heavenly lord sighed and said, ¡°the five of them have all reached 7-star saint realm talent. their strength is shocking.¡± ¡°i wonder if our young realm master will feel pressured.¡± ¡°perhaps the realm master is starting the dao heaven competition for the young realm master.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that the young realm master is only a martial emperor. even if his combat strength has reached the domain lord realm, he can only be eliminated in the first round.¡± ¡°if the young realm master can get first place, then he will truly be able to shake the entire star field.¡± ¡°we should announce the identity of the young realm master to the entire star field,¡± scorching flame heavenly lord suggested. ¡°after all, he is the son of the realm master and the pride of the vast ocean star field. once his identity was exposed, who would dare to compete with him?¡± ¡°at that time, whether it¡¯s the starry sky ancient race or the mystic ice race, they¡¯ll all give up their positions.¡± hearing the scorching flame heavenly lord¡¯s words, azure dragon heavenly lord and weeping ghost heavenly lord could not help but laugh. ¡°we all want to do that,¡± the azure dragon sky chief sighed. ¡°but the realm master has clearly instructed us not to announce the identity of the young realm master before he enters the top 50.¡± ¡°top 50¡­ this is too harsh!¡± scorching flame heavenly lord said helplessly, ¡°i¡¯m curious about the young realm master¡¯s personality. i really want to see it for myself.¡± ¡°we have been serving the realm master since he was young. now that the realm master has reincarnated, we finally have the chance to meet the young realm master. i really want to see his growth.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be so sentimental. prepare the greeting gift.¡± azure dragon heavenly lord smiled. ¡°hmph, i¡¯ve already prepared myself,¡± replied the weeping ghost heavenly lord. scorching flame heavenly lord also smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ve already prepared myself. i caught a wandering dragon kun for the young realm master to nurse his body.¡± on planet vast ocean, milky way imperial palace¡­ ¡°there are still four days before the preliminaries of the dao heaven tournament,¡± xinghai said. ¡°everyone can take advantage of these few days to tour around.¡± ¡°every winter, there will be an auction on planet vast ocean,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°this is a tradition of our star field.¡± ¡°great emperor, we were just about to participate.¡± dina, the mountain divine general, and lida said with a smile. xinghai nodded. ¡°go ahead. i also have a few old friends to visit.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± after xinghai left, lida smiled and said, ¡°lin bai, let¡¯s go and take a look together?¡± ¡°alright,¡± lin bai agreed. he had originally planned to do so. after all, this was the place where lin hao had lived in his previous life. he wanted to investigate. moreover, he might be able to obtain some unexpected gains if he brought chandalos along. there were many powerhouses on planet vast ocean. lin bai and lida walked on the streets, and there were many martial emperors and domain lords. ¡°the dao heaven tournament hasn¡¯t been held for many years,¡± lida said with a smile. ¡°the launch this time will definitely attract countless people.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re not strong enough. otherwise, it would be such an honor to be the disciple of a universe venerable sovereign.¡± dina sighed. they did not dare to dream about entering the vast ocean sacred river. even though dina and the others were at the high-level domain lord realm, their talent was limited. thus, the main reason for participating in the dao heaven competition was to support the milky way empire. in short, they were just passersby. after chatting for a while, a starship slowly sailed over. as a domain lord powerhouse, one had the privilege of owning a personal starship. after all, in the entire universe, domain lords were the peak powerhouse. ¡°lin bai, the vast ocean chamber of commerce is the largest chamber of commerce on planet vast sea. every time before the dao heaven competition, the auction house under the chamber of commerce had the best business and was the most popular,¡± lida introduced. lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°then will there be corpses of top-notch universe powerhouses for sale?¡± ¡°yes, there is. many martial path powerhouses had the ability to control puppets or clones. even though the corpses of op-notch universe powerhouses were in high demand and expensive, there were still some.¡± ¡°are you interested?¡± ¡°yes.¡± lin bai nodded. soon, the starship docked in a bustling commercial district. the vast sea star was mainly gold and red, and its tall buildings pierced through the clouds. lin bai and the other two walked through the main door of the vast sea chamber of commerce. ¡°buzz!¡± in an instant, the scenery in the hall changed. lin bai looked around and found himself on a small planet that was about the size of the moon. ¡°is this a spatial teleportation?¡± lin bai was surprised. he had thought that the vast ocean chamber of commerce was a multi-story building, but it seemed that he was wrong. ¡°many big forces have their own independent planets,¡± dina said with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s not unusual for the vast ocean chamber of commerce to have such a situation.¡± ¡°this planet is a trading planet. look, lin bai.¡± lida pointed ahead. lin bai raised his head and looked over. they were standing in a huge square. other than the three of them, there were also various starry sky powerhouses who had just arrived. around the square, four bustling commercial streets meandered. the buildings on both sides were of different heights and styles. it almost covered the styles of all the races in the major galaxies. similar to the commercial street on earth, the goods of the vendors were placed outside for people to choose from. even though the road was filled with goods, it was still spacious. the commercial street was far more prosperous than he had imagined. lin bai even heard the sound of a fierce battle. ¡°that¡¯s the gambling area. people can take out goods or heavenly and earthly treasures, and the winner gets it.¡± dina smiled, ¡°the trading planet is very free. you can buy things with universe coins, you can also barter, and you can even win things through battling.¡± lin bai was very interested in this place.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Picking Up Leftovers chapter 371: picking up leftovers translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the trading planet was not big, so lin bails perception quickly covered the entire planet. it was precisely because of this size that the powerhouse could quickly reach any place. lin bai sensed there were many supreme treasures on the trading planet for sale. most of them were clearly marked, but a few were placed on the ground by the stall owner without a price. this meant that there was a possibility of picking up the leftovers. ¡°lin bai, let¡¯s stroll around casually!¡± lida suggested. lin bai agreed and walked to the left street. he did not use the boundless star divination because the trading planet was not big and he did not want to attract attention. soon, lin bai arrived at a shop with a flame pattern based on his perception. the stall owner had dark red skin and a fiery red fishtail. there were all kinds of goods in front of him. there were fire-attribute ores, gene-forging stones, and some natural treasures that lin bai had never seen before. there were also some ancient artifacts. due to the bustling business street and the booming business of the stalls, there were quite a number of starry sky powerhouse who stopped. the stall owner did not promote it, but quietly played with a piece of fiery red jade. ¡°boss, how much is this fire essence patterned stone?¡± the cat-eared man beside lin bai asked. the stall owner extended two fingers, ¡°20 million universe coins.¡± the cat-eared man immediately put down the fire essence patterned stone. ¡°how black- hearted ! ¡± the stall owner smiled and pointed at the items on the blue table. ¡°everything here is very cheap.¡± the cat-eared man sneered, ¡°trash like you can only fool young people who have just come out of the martial arts world. you dare to sell these defective products?¡± the cat-eared man had reached the high-level martial emperor realm and was very knowledgeable. the stall owner only smiled and said nothing. at this moment, lin bai pointed at a piece of wood on the blue table and asked, ¡°boss, how much is this?¡± ¡°this is only two million universe coins,¡± the stall owner replied lazily. lin bai pointed at a dark black stone. ¡°what about this?¡± ¡°1.2 million.¡± ¡°what about this?¡± ¡°3 million.¡± ¡°do you want it?¡± the stall owner asked. ¡°hmm, it looks good. i want them all,¡± lin bai said calmly. when the cat-eared man heard this, his ears immediately perked up. he hurriedly advised, ¡°friend, that fiery-yang branch isn¡¯t worth that much. the spirituality within it has already disappeared. and that black crystal rock is just an ordinary rock picked up from the burning flame volcano. 100,000 was already considered a lot.¡± obviously, the cat-eared man thought that lin bai was an inexperienced young man. the stall owner frowned and said unhappily, ¡°do you want it? if you don¡¯t want it, then leave.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t lack this bit of money.¡± as he spoke, he tapped on his bracelet. when the stall owner saw that lin bai was so generous, he was secretly happy. he felt that he had picked up a big sucker. soon, under the cat-eared man¡¯s regretful gaze, lin bai paid for the three things he had bought. ¡°hehe, since you like to be scammed, then you can be scammed.¡± the cat-eared man looked at lin bai mockingly and could not be bothered to pay attention to him anymore. ¡°sir, there are still many more here. do you want to take a look?¡± the stall owner no longer paid attention to the cat-eared man and turned to lin bai enthusiastically. lin bai seemed to be very interested. his gaze wandered back and forth on the stall. ¡°sir, please look over here. these are all good things.¡± the stall owner pointed at the heavenly resources on the white table and said enthusiastically. since he had picked up a sucker, he naturally had to take more. lin bai took a look and shook his head. ¡°i have all these, so they¡¯re nothing special.¡± ¡°what is this?¡± lin bai picked up an incomplete stone and asked. the stall owner glanced at it and quickly replied, ¡°sir, this is the galactic stone.¡± ¡°oh, what about this?¡± lin bai asked again. ¡°this is the stellar origin. although it has been extinguished, cough, cough, you can take it away for only 2 million universe coins.¡± lin bai listened to the stall owner¡¯s explanation and nodded. then, he looked around and quickly picked up a stone that was emitting an extremely low temperature. as everyone knew, ice was usually blue. however, the one in lin bails hand was black. ¡°sir, this is the obsidian stone.¡± ¡°obsidian is similar to a black crystal, but it originates from the dark star. hehe, i spent 1.2 million to buy this obsidian stone.¡± the stall owner¡¯s implication was that this price was worth it and he did not fool lin bai. ¡°forget it, don¡¯t say anymore. pack these up for me.¡± after lin bai finished speaking, he picked up a small bronze bottle on the table. ¡°let me take this for free.¡± ¡°no problem, lord.¡± the stall owner held back his laughter and secretly calculated in his heart. this time, he had earned at least 5 million universe coins, and these things added up to only 400,000 universe coins. hence, the stall owner quickly packed the items into a small exquisite bag. after lin bai paid, the corner of the stall owner¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he almost laughed out loud. ¡°sir, do you still want to take a look? i still have a lot of good things here.¡± the stall owner asked again. ¡°i¡¯m not going to look anymore. i¡¯m going somewhere else.¡± lin bai clasped his hands behind his back and left with his head held high. after lin bai left, the stall owner chuckled. ¡°the dao heaven tournament is really good.¡± as he spoke, he checked his personal account and felt very happy. at the same time, lin bai had already arrived at a luxurious hotel on the commercial street. he randomly chose a private room and took out the things he had bought earlier. other than the obsidian stone, lin bai threw everything else into the trash can without hesitation. lin bai held the black obsidian stone in his hand and looked at it carefully. when he looked around the entire street, lin bai¡¯s gaze was tightly attracted to this mysterious item. with the illusionary space gathering spirit body¡¯s treasure-hunting ability, lin bai could feel that this item contained endless ice elemental power. lin bai guessed that this obsidian stone was very likely to contain the ice law! however, from the outside, it was indeed just an ordinary obsidian. lin bai carefully crushed the obsidian stone. in the next moment, an ice crystal slowly emerged from the center of the obsidian. this ice crystal was a magical black color, which was breathtaking. lin bai tapped lightly, and the ice crystal stopped on his fingertip. ¡°the illusionary space gathering spirit body is indeed magical. i didn¡¯t expect this ordinary obsidian stone to actually contain the ice law.¡± lin bai looked at it for a moment and smiled. ¡°although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s worth at least hundreds of millions, right?¡± this kind of extremely cold ice could exist in many glaciers or ores that were more than 100,000 years old. usually, the ice would gradually condense into rock-like minerals, which were not very valuable. however, under special circumstances, the ice might evolve toward the laws. as time passed, the ice would continue to grow and eventually evolve into an ice law! the so-called ice law referred to a treasure that contained a bit of ice law. the use of the ice laws was that they could be absorbed and refined. after refining, they could be nurtured and strengthened. after reaching a certain scale, it could be used as an additional combat strength enhancement point. only by condensing the law origin could one step into the domain lord realm. all kinds of supreme treasures just happened to meet this condition.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: There’ s Actually a Universe Powerhouse’s Corpse at the Auction chapter 372: there¡¯ s actually a universe powerhouse¡¯s corpse at the auction translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation assuming that lin bai was now a peak-level martial emperor, after maturing the ice law, he would be able to condense the law origin and break through. however, supreme treasures of laws were extremely rare. so far, lin bai had never seen them sold in the milky way empire. ¡®i wonder if this ice law can be contracted and rebated. if the rebate was successful, then i would really have made a huge profit.¡¯ lin bai thought with a smile. the laws contained in the supreme treasure were not pure, and their strength was very low. if the rebate of the contract was successful, lin bai guessed that it would not only return the ice law, but it might also be the manifestation of some kind of extreme cold law! at that time, it would be an earth-shattering revolution. thinking of this, lin bails heart was filled with anticipation. if it was really a manifestation of the law, he would become a symbol of a huge increase in combat strength. this was because this kind of treasure was not only the complete body of the law but also contained many divine techniques. at this moment, lin bai¡¯s expression changed. in the central area of the trading planet, the auction held by the vast ocean chamber of commerce was about to begin. lin bai put away the ice law and quickly left the private room, heading to the entrance of the auction. ¡°lin bai should be here soon,¡± lida said. he had just gone around and bought some body-refining spiritual herbs. ¡°he¡¯s here,¡± dina said with a smile. before he could finish speaking, lin bai had already appeared in front of the two of them. seeing this, lida asked, ¡°lin bai, did you buy anything you like?¡± ¡°yes, i bought some small toys.¡±lin bai replied. ¡°the vast ocean main planet is indeed rich in resources, but unfortunately, we don¡¯t have much wealth. otherwise, we would really want to buy more.¡± lida laughed and said. soon, the three of them entered the auction house. in the hall, a tall blue-skinned girl walked forward and said respectfully, ¡°welcome, milords. please follow me.¡± ¡°what treasures are there in today¡¯s auction?¡± dina asked as they walked. ¡°milord, there are a total of 35 treasures.¡± ¡°five of them are precious treasures!¡± the young girl replied. ¡°five¡­¡± dina and lida were pleasantly surprised. anything that could be called a precious treasure must be a top-tier true treasure. it seemed that they had made the right choice to come to the auction this time! under the guidance of the young girl, lin bai and the other two came to a pale golden door. the door emitted a golden light. lin bai knew that this must be a teleportation array. as expected, when they stepped through the door, the scene in front of them immediately changed. lin bai looked around and saw a hundred-meter-tall meteorite in front of him. the top of the meteorite was flattened into a terrace, and there was an elegant recliner on it. the recliner was empty. at this moment, lin bai was on an ancient and rough planet. the planet seemed to have been cut into two halves, showing a shape similar to a flat continent. on the continent, all kinds of stone platforms floated in the sky, and on the continent, there were maids of various races and elegant temperaments. the three of them each chose a stone platform and sat down. the stone platform looked sturdy, but it was actually soft to the touch. sitting on it was actually more comfortable than sitting on a sofa. what surprised lin bai was that the stone platform was actually equipped with artificial intelligence. he tapped the button on the side of the stone platform and found that he could adjust the surrounding environment. lin bai randomly chose a mystic ice world. the stone platform immediately turned into a platform covered in ice and snow, and the surroundings also turned into a world of ice and snow. ¡°as expected, on a planet where powerhouses gather, the technological content is also increasingly rich.¡± lin bai muttered to himself. then, he switched the environment simulation to a lush tropical rainforest. ¡°haha, lin bai, this is just the tip of the iceberg. there are even more shocking things.¡± lida sat on the stone platform beside him and said, ¡°if you become an official citizen of the planet vast ocean, and your strength is above the heavenly king level, you can log into the 2nd universe network.¡± ¡°the 2nd universe network?¡± lin bai asked curiously, ¡°is it something similar to the starry sky network?¡± ¡°the starrv skv network and the 2nd universe network cannot be comdared at all. the 2nd universe network was the virtual world of the entire universe, it was a complete virtual universe.¡± lida explained,¡± there, you can cultivate and fight like you do in the real world. you can fight against the martial arts experts of the true vast expanse cosmos, or even the martial arts experts of the southern universe or even the entire universe.¡± dina added, ¡°from what i know, the cultivation speed is even faster in the 2nd universe network. it was said that it was constructed from some kind of material law and time and space law fragment.¡± ¡°what?!¡± lin bai was extremely shocked. a virtual network that constructed the entire universe! how much work would this require? just what kind of powerhouse could accomplish this feat? ¡°it is not easy to obtain official citizenship. it is said that one needs to be invited.¡± ¡± the specific conditions are not clear,¡± lida said. ¡°but it should be closely related to strength or talent.¡± ¡°in fact, it¡¯s not difficult. it¡¯s just that we rarely come to the vast ocean star.¡± dina added, ¡°there are many benefits to the 2nd universe network. you should have a chance.¡± lin bai nodded slightly, feeling that this matter was quite tempting. in his previous life, lin bai had always been interested in virtual worlds, but unfortunately, the technology in his previous life had not yet reached this realm. he was full of anticipation for various games. he did not expect that there would be such a magical thing in the universe, completely subverting his worldview. everyone arrived one after another, and all kinds of stone platforms were filled. a purple-haired elder appeared in the air above the bamboo. lida told lin bai, ¡°this is the colorful great emperor, the leader of the vast ocean auction house.¡± ¡°welcome to the vast ocean auction house.¡± the colorful great emperor spoke concisely. he tapped the air with his finger, and a 10-meter-long jade plate suddenly appeared, floating in the air. there were many participants surrounding them. there was also a 3d screen that was a thousand meters long in the sky, which allowed people to clearly see the shape and internal structure of the brilliant spirit crystal on the jade plate. around him, there were maids carrying exquisite refreshments as they flew through the air. lin bai also saw many robot attendants. ¡°i believe everyone is familiar with the first item of this auction. a 70,000-year-old brilliant spirit crystal. the starting price is 10 million universe coins. the increment must not be lower than 500,000.¡± the colorful great emperor looked around. his voice was calm, but all martial path powerhouse present could hear him clearly. lin bai was not keen on the brilliant spirit crystal. this item had a similar effect to a crystal, but its effect was only equivalent to a green crystal. in fact, most of the items that were auctioned off were used for storage equipment. he would cut it into crystal bottles and store more precious items. in the end, the brilliant spirit crystal was sold for 18 million. the auction proceeded extremely quickly. the colorful great emperor¡¯s words were concise, and the people who came to auction were also straightforward. lin bai witnessed the auction items being sold one by one. an hour later¡­ ¡°everyone, it is now the 31st item. i believe many people will be interested in this item,¡± the colorful great emperor said with a smile. as his finger tapped the void, a corpse that was a hundred meters long appeared in front of everyone. the corpse belonged to a male with bronze skin. at first glance, it looked like a pure bronze statue. ¡°the corpse of a universe supreme being!¡± a cry of alarm rang out, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: If You Can ‘t Buy It, Snatch It chapter 373: if you can ¡®t buy it, snatch it translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°it¡¯s a man!¡± lin bail s heart sank. he hoped that the revived great expansion desolate master would be a female. if the corpse was a male, then the great expansion desolate master would become a man. this was not what he wanted. even though the corpse had been dealt with, the pressure emitted by the universe¡¯s utmost powerhouse being was still daunting. lin bai saw that many low-level domain lord realm powerhouses¡¯ faces were pale as if their breathing had stopped in an instant. as expected, as li da said, the corpse of the universe¡¯s powerhouse was extremely popular. in the end, this male corpse was obtained by a great emperor at a sky-high price of 50 billion universe coins. ¡°everyone, next up is the 32nd item. i¡¯m afraid it will be even more popular.¡± after saying that, a black ore that was three meters tall and one meter long appeared in front of him. ¡°this is wind light stellar rock, a top-grade forging material.¡± ¡°everyone knows that the wind light stellar rock is a top-grade material that can be stretched and extended freely. it can shrink to the size of a bracelet and has a strong recovery ability. it is an excellent choice for forging weapons and battle suits,¡± the colorful great emperor explained. ¡°good stuff!¡± lida and dina¡¯s eyes lit up. not everyone had the chaos divine body. many starry sky powerhouses valued battle uniforms very much. after all, the stronger the defense of the combat suit, the higher the survival rate. the wind light stellar rock had the ability to expand and recover. even if it was damaged, it could be quickly repaired. this piece of wind light stellar rock had an ice attribute, which could stimulate the ice to slow down the enemy¡¯s speed during battle. it was not just lida and dina. the other powerhouses who were participating in the auction were also very interested. ¡°everyone, the starting price of the wind light stellar rock is 5 billion. each bid must not be lower than 200 million.¡± the colorful great emperor said with a smile. ¡°8 billion!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a dignified middle-aged man took the lead to bid. ¡°hmph, it¡¯s too troublesome to bid. 30 billion!¡± a silver-skinned youth said indifferently. the entire place instantly fell silent. those who had originally wanted to bid fell silent out of fear. after all, 30 billion was not a small amount for most people. ¡°30.2 billion.¡± this was dina¡¯s first time participating in an auction. however, his increase in price seemed to be a little too cautious. ¡°heh, you want to win with 30.2 billion?¡± a woman with tentacles mocked, ¡°40 billion!¡± ¡°40 billion¡­ dina was stunned, thinking that these people were really too rich! although he could afford it, he felt that the price was not worth it. ¡°60 billion!¡± lin bai pressed the virtual screen and said indifferently. this bid immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including the silver-skinned youth and the tentacled woman. everyone was shocked. were these rich people all so willful? he directly increased the price by 20 billion! ¡°70 billion!¡± the silver-skinned youth¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly raised it to 70 billion. ¡°hmph, i bid 100 billion!¡± the tentacled woman shouted out a number that caused an uproar among the crowd. ¡°is this wind light stellar rock worth so much?¡± someone whispered in doubt. ¡°of course it¡¯s valuable. the problem is the price-performance ratio. 100 billion should be enough to buy a ton of green crystal star cores, right?¡± someone replied. ¡°sigh, we can¡¯t understand the world of the rich.¡± ¡°the one who bid 100 billion seems to be from the mammoth race.¡± ¡°mammoth race? that¡¯s a starry sky ancient race. no wonder they are so rich.¡± ¡°that person¡¯s name is luan ailin. she seems to be the younger sister of voltref.¡± ¡°is it that movie star?¡± ¡°you fool, i¡¯m talking about the shadow feather great emperor. the one with the thousand shadows and feather body.¡± ¡°you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t explain it properly.¡± ¡°you¡¯re the stupid one.¡± ¡°you want to fight? get out now!¡± ¡°afraid of you? i¡¯ll kill you!¡± the group of people stood up and walked out of the auction hall angrily. due to luan ailin¡¯s bid, lin bai noticed that two green fleshball-like domain lord powerhouses had left the scene to argue. however, after the bid of 100 billion, the entire auction hall fell silent. even the silver-skinned youth stopped bidding. the colorful great emperor looked around and glanced at the silver-gray-skinned young man and lin bai. luan ailin also looked at lin bai in confusion, as if asking why he did not bid again. when she saw the blue patterns on lin bai¡¯s left arm, her eyes immediately lit up as if she had discovered something. lin bai was still expressionless. although 100 billion was not an astronomical figure for lin bai, there was indeed no need to offer such a price. he thought to himself that it would be better to go to the starry star network to find similar materials at this price. as for luan ailin discovering chandalos, he did not care. in the end, the wind light stellar rock was bought by luan ailin at a sky-high price of 100 billion. half an hour later, the auction ended. lida and tina both felt regretful. the following items were also very precious, but they could not afford it. just as lin bai and the two were about to leave, luan ailin suddenly walked over. ¡°can we talk?¡± she looked at lin bai¡¯s left arm, her eyes flashing with interest. lin bai looked deeply at luan ailin. ¡°alright, let¡¯s find a place to sit.¡± luan ailin was in a good mood when she saw lin bai agree so readily. ¡°no problem, my treat.¡± not long after, the two of them arrived at a luxurious restaurant. in the private room, luan ailin pointed to the chair opposite her. ¡°please sit.¡± ¡°why are you looking for me?¡± lin bai asked with a playful look. luan ailin pointed at lin bai¡¯s left arm. ¡°the illusionary space gathering spirit body is your slave, right? sell it to me. name your price.¡± ¡°not for sale.¡± lin bai had already guessed this request. even if the price was sky-high, he would not sell it. the reason why he met luan ailin alone was because he felt that this woman was a little¡­ naive. ¡°there¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be bought.¡± as the proud son of the mammoth race and the younger sister of voltref, luan ailin scoffed at the words ¡®not for sale¡¯. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll give you 200 billion.¡± her tone was casual as if she was sure that the other party would be moved by her. ¡°sorry, i¡¯m not selling it,¡± lin bai said expressionlessly. ¡°not selling?¡± luan ailin frowned. ¡°do you know who i am?¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°alright then, 300 billion, no more.¡± luan ailin sneered.¡± in addition, i will allow you to join our mammoth race and become a branch clansman. isn¡¯t this condition tempting enough?¡± in luan ailin¡¯s opinion, lin bai and his two friends¡¯ strength was ordinary. presumably, his background was just so-so. with her status in the mammoth race and such a generous reward, lin bai had no reason to refuse. ¡°what if i still refuse?¡± lin bai picked up the cup of water and took a sip as he asked playfully. luan ailin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°i¡¯ll have to used a harsher method then.¡± after saying that, her tentacles emitted a terrifying power. ¡°crackle!¡± immediately after, the entire private room was enveloped in a terrifying atmosphere. ¡°i will give you the money, but you have to hand over the things. for your information. i won¡¯t be investigated for killing peonle here.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Forging Combat Suit chapter 374: forging combat suit translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation luan ailin¡¯s low-level domain lord strength was fully displayed, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. however, this was exactly what lin bai wanted. ¡°you¡¯re just a low-level domain lord. if you stop, i won¡¯t attack you.¡± lin bai said calmly, like an elder to a junior, ¡°since you want to kill me, i can only fight back.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a gray beam of light instantly shot into luan ailin¡¯s body. under the effect of the spirit controlling technique, luan ailin¡¯s expression began to become dull. ¡°master.¡± ¡°the arrogance on luan ailin¡¯s face was gone, replaced by dullness and respect. ¡°bring me your spatial bracelet,¡± lin bai said calmly. at this moment, luan ailin no longer had her previous arrogance and despotism. she was like a broken machine. after obtaining the spatial bracelet, lin bai smiled and examined the items inside. the wind light stellar rock was finally in his hands. other than that, there were also many valuable resources. ¡°if you had a good attitude, i wouldn¡¯t have let you suffer. now, take it as a lesson for you.¡± lin bail s tone was indifferent, while luan ailin was still standing on the spot with a dull expression. to lin bai, a low-level domain lord realm opponent was not worth mentioning at all. even though luan ailin was from the mammoth race, who could compare to his background? then, lin bai waved his hand and modified luan ailin¡¯s memories. luan ailin, whose memories had been modified, would only think that her spatial bracelet had disappeared. after dealing with these matters, lin bai left. after a long time, lin bai finally removed the soul suppression effect on luan ailin. ¡°hmm?¡± in the private room, luan ailin seemed to have just woken up from a dream and immediately patted her forehead. ¡°it¡¯s over. big brother will blame me for losing the spatial bracelet.¡± the next morning, milky way palace¡­ lin bai glanced at his personal interface and smiled. he realized that the time for the contract to be rebated had arrived. he turned to look at chandelos, who was leaning against his chest. ¡°master, do you still need me?¡± chandalos felt lin bail s gaze. she raised her head and asked in a soft voice, can continue.¡± ¡°no need. you must be tired after a night of torture.¡± ¡°yes.¡± chandalos¡¯ face was red. she felt lin baits love. after completely forming a contract with chandelos, lin bai took out the ice law. ¡°this is for you.¡± when chandelos saw the black ice crystal jumping in lin bai¡¯s hand, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°master, what is this?¡± ¡°hehe, this is a little thing that you won¡¯t be able to use for the time being, but it will be of great help to you in the future.¡± ¡°yes, thank you, master.¡± chandalos loved water-type magic treasures and was very grateful. at this moment, the system prompt sounded. ¡°ding! you have contractee chandelos has obtained the ice law. you have triggered 1200 times the contract rebate reward.] ¡°reward content: ice soul cold marrow.¡± ¡°good heavens!¡± lin bai jumped up excitedly, his eyes flashing with unbelievable joy. ice soul cold marrow! this law manifestation was indeed a treasure from the system! the power of the law manifestation was shocking, and each had its own merits. it was even several times stronger than an item that purely contained the power of the law. the effect of the ice soul cold marrow was to produce extreme coldness, so cold that it could freeze a person¡¯s soul! according to the information provided by the system, after using the ice soul cold marrow, although there might not be any problems with the human body, the soul would be frozen. against opponents who were weaker than them, they would be frozen in an instant! ¡°too powerful!¡± lin bail s heart beat faster. perhaps only an existence at the level of the limitless venerable sovereign could have a law manifestation? ¡°the law manifestation is comparable to a top-grade law divine power. no, from a certain perspective, it itself is a top-grade law divine power.¡± lin bai clenched his fists excitedly, ¡°with this ice soul cold marrow and the soul controlling technique, i will be invincible in the world!¡± in this dao heaven competition, lin bai might be invincible! ¡°master, what happened?¡± chandalos sat up and asked with concern. ¡°hehe, there¡¯s something good,¡± lin bai replied with a smile. after putting on his clothes, lin bai came to the starry sky weapon pavilion. the starry sky weapon pavilion was well-known in the entire vast ocean star field. its branches were spread all over the major planets, and it even had its own galaxy. after arriving at the hall of the weapon pavilion, a female robot walked up to lin bai. ¡°hello, sir. how can i help you? the robot¡¯s skin was very similar to a human¡¯s. lin bai said curiously, ¡°i want to forge combat equipment.¡± ¡°then, please follow me.¡± the female robot led lin bai to a huge room. there was a small stellar furnace in the room. the stellar furnace was formed by the fusion of the fire of the sun and the stars. it could be said to be a necessary tool for a refiner. however, only a refiner with at least the strength of the martial king realm could control the stellar furnace. in addition, the stellar furnace was the best assistant for forging weapons above the martial king realm. the female robot walked in front of lin bai and asked, ¡°sir, what do you plan to forge?¡± lin bai did not hesitate and took out the wind light stellar rock. ¡°i need three sets of combat suits and three pairs of combat boots.¡± this wind light stellar rock was big enough to create a set. the female robot gently swept her gaze across the wind light stellar rock and said, ¡°okay, please wait a moment.¡± she took the wind light stellar rock and added, ¡°sir, the estimated time for this forging is 3 hours, and the cost is 10 million universe coins¡± lin bai muttered, ¡°10 million is not cheap.¡± after he paid, he asked, ¡°do i need to choose the style?¡± ¡°sir,¡± the female robot replied. ¡°the combat suit and boots made of wind light stellar rock have automatic adjustment functions. they can change into any style you want.¡± lin bail s eyes lit up, ¡°this function is really too practical! ¡± he thought to himself, ¡®this 100 billion was worth it! oh, wait, i didn¡¯t spend any money!¡¯ the female robot turned on the star furnace, and the surrounding space immediately became hot and dry. she threw the wind light stellar rock into the furnace and then entered a series of complex values on the three-dimensional control panel. after all this was done, the stellar furnace with a diameter of a thousand meters began to operate. three hours passed, and the female robot took out two molds from the stellar furnace. the scalding mold slowly opened, revealing a red combat suit and boots. when the temperature of the mold dropped, the red combat suit slowly turned dark blue. the black battle suit was shining with a deep blue light, emitting a chilling temperature. lin bai fell in love with this combat suit at a glance. this combat suit was a perfect match for his ice soul cold marrow! ¡°not bad!¡± lin bai held a set of wind light stellar combat suit in his hand. it looked like a thick plate armor. however, when lin bai picked it up, he did not feel any pressure. the surface of the combat suit was like exquisite knitting, and a faint blue light flickered in the black color. these crisscrossing threads weaved the battle suit in front of him. lin bai tried to tear open the battle suit with all his might, but he found that it was only constantly being stretched. it actually did not break even after pulling it to two meters.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: According to the Clan Rules, You Should Die chapter 375: according to the clan rules, you should die translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°that¡¯s great!¡± lin bai smiled in satisfaction. he quickly took off the silver-blue basic combat suit and changed into the black-blue wind light stellar combat suit. a handsome youth wearing a black and blue combat suit appeared in front of the mirror. according to lin bai¡¯s wishes, two shoulder pads were added to the combat suit, and the sleeves also became his requested style. it looked like a dark blue light armor. lin bai stroked the wind light stellar battle suit and felt the smooth and cold touch. through the black clothes, one could see a dark blue light flickering, as if electricity was flowing inside, mysterious and unfathomable. in addition to lin bails beautiful black hair and brown eyes, he looked even more domineering and extraordinary. the more lin bai looked at it, the more he liked it. from then on, he bid farewell to the embarrassment of his clothes being torn off. the female robot was dumbfounded. ¡°sir, you¡¯re really handsome! this combat suit is simply tailor-made for you! lin bai turned around and was puzzled, ¡®you¡¯re not a robot?¡± ¡°sir, i¡¯m a member of the machinery race, not a robot,¡± the woman replied with a smile. lin bai smiled awkwardly. so that was the case. no wonder she looked so realistic. he thought it was the latest model of a robot and planned to buy one for home. at the same time, in a palace that was shining with brilliant silver light. the three-meter-tall silver-blue youth asked, ¡°luan ailin, where did your spatial bracelet go?¡± luan ailin said with some annoyance, ¡°brother, i¡­ i lost it.¡± the young man was luan ailin¡¯s brother, voltref, the shadow feather great emperor! not only was voltref the young chief of the mammoth race, but he also had a seven-star saint realm talent and the thousand shadow hades body. his battle prowess was immeasurable, and he was viewed as one of the five most promising candidates for the dao heaven tournament. voltref heard luan ailin¡¯s words and frowned. ¡°the wind light stellar rock was also lost?¡± luan ailin looked annoyed. ¡°that¡¯s right. i was too careless. i left after the auction ended, but i don¡¯t know how i lost it.¡± voltref stared at luan ailin and suddenly thought of something. he grabbed at her with his big hand. in an instant, luan ailin was tightly grabbed by her brother and could not move. ¡°brother, what are you doing? luan ailin was puzzled. ¡°you wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake.¡± with that, he opened his right hand, and an inexplicable force immediately enveloped luan ailin. luan ailin did not resist. she knew that her brother would not hurt her. when the power covered luan ailin, voltref¡¯s expression changed. ¡°your memories¡­someone actually tampered with it!¡± ¡°how is that possible? i didn¡¯t notice anything at all!¡± luan ailin said in surprise. ¡± there are many miraculous things in this world,¡± voltref said calmly. ¡°some top-notch soul-controlling law divine techniques can indeed tamper with memories and even control others.¡¯ following that, voltref took out a blood-red fruit from his spatial bracelet. ¡°eat it.¡± luan ailin took the fruit and swallowed it without hesitation. if what her brother said was true, then the person who tampered with her memories must be extremely daring. after eating the blood soul fruit, which could restore the memory that had been tampered with, luan ailin¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion. soon, her memories seemed to be cut off and reconnected. a moment later, luan ailin came to a realization! she saw a handsome young man doing something to her! ¡°have you recovered?¡± voltref asked with concern. luan ailin nodded, her face full of anger. just as she was about to repeat what had happened, voltref opened his hand. then, the part of her memory that had been tampered with appeared in front of him. luan ailin¡¯s memories were playing like a slide show. from the moment she entered the auction hall until lin bai left. in the end, voltref calmly cut off the images. ¡°brother, help me find out this person¡¯s name. i want to kill him!¡± luan ailin said coldly, her voice mixed with anger and shame. she had been toyed with by that black-haired youth the entire time! from the very beginning, going to the private room with her was already premeditated. she had actually fallen into his trap step by step! luan ailin was furious, but she could not help but feel a little scared. if the black-haired young man had been more violent, she might have already died. she was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly. her hatred for lin bai had reached its peak. she, the young miss of the mammoth race, was actually played by a villain of unknown origin! ¡°no, just killing him won¡¯t be enough to calm my anger. brother, give me two venerable sovereigns as bodyguards. i¡¯m going to slaughter all his clansmen!¡± luan ailin replied fiercely. voltref glanced at her indifferently. ¡°luan ailin, you should get married next year.¡± ¡°why? i don¡¯t agree!¡± luan ailin was confused and a little surprised. ¡°brother, didn¡¯t i say it before? i want to cultivate, i don¡¯t want to marry!¡± voltref¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, looking at luan ailin as if he were looking at a dead person. ¡°luan ailin, the matter is very clear. that person also said that you were the one who went overboard first.¡± ¡°if you were threatened like this, how would you respond?¡± ¡°although he set up a trap, you took the initiative to enter it. how dare you use your identity as a mammoth race member to bully others?¡± ¡°luan ailin, according to the clan¡¯s laws, i can execute you right now!¡± after luan ailin sensed her brother¡¯s cold killing intent, her face instantly turned extremely pale. she fell to her knees with a thud, her voice trembling with fear and regret. ¡°brother, i was wrong. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°if this person¡¯s background is ordinary, it¡¯s fine. but if his background is powerful, you might drag the entire mammoth race into the abyss!¡± voltref said angrily, ¡°the hard work of the mammoth race¡¯s elders could be destroyed because of your arrogance! even if you die ten thousand times, it won¡¯t be enough to atone for your sins!¡± voltref was completely enraged. as a starry sky ancient race, he was decisive and merciless in the face of enemies! however, if he blindly made enemies, even luan ailin deserved it! as the daughter of the chief, she was even more unforgivable! any ancient race that could survive for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years had its own rules of survival. it was absolutely taboo to make enemies rashly! ¡°luan ailin, as the young chief, i will ground you. if you dare to disobey, i will kill you myself!¡± ¡°also, the family will arrange a marriage for you next year. of course, you can use your own methods to resist.¡± ¡°since you are so stupid, staying in the clan will only bring disaster. instead of letting the family fall into danger, it¡¯s better to chase you out as soon as possible. ¡± luan ailin was completely scared out of her wits. she curled up on the ground, her face as pale as snow, and her body could not stop trembling. if she married, it would definitely be a bargaining chip for the family¡¯s marriage alliance. however, if she did not marry, she would die. ¡°brother, i know i was wrong. i won¡¯t dare to make enemies anymore. brother, please let me go..¡± Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: I Want To Create An Unprecedented Record For You chapter 376: i want to create an unprecedented record for you translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation luan ailin lay on the ground like a frightened puppy. she hugged voltref¡¯s leg and cried in regret. luan ailin was truly afraid. even though voltref was her biological brother and had doted on her since she was young, he was also the young chief of the mammoth race. he shouldered the hopes of his clansmen and even the life and death of his entire race. therefore, he could not allow any mistakes to happen. even her brother, who had doted on her since she was young, would not be soft-hearted when it came to the family¡¯s interests. as the young chief, the handling of the mammoth race¡¯s affairs must not be affected by personal feelings. when he was ruthless, he must be merciless. this was the basic quality of a qualified clan leader. ¡°it¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°luan ailin, you should be glad that the other party¡¯s background is ordinary. otherwise, you would have been reduced to a corpse long ago. marrying is your only contribution to the family. the mammoth race will not tolerate trash. you should be mentally prepared as soon as possible.¡± after saying that, voltref turned around and left, leaving luan ailin in deep regret. at noon the next day¡­ about two million kilometers away from planet vast ocean, there was a silver planet with a diameter comparable to tatiya. this planet was called planet dao heaven, and it was the arena for the dao heaven tournament. there were planets of different sizes scattered around the planet dao heaven. behind the planet and further away, there were spectator seats made of meteorites floating in space. around the planet, many domain lord pinnacle workers were busy adjusting the 3d screens. the huge display screen covered almost the entire planet dao heaven. through the screen, everyone could clearly see the detailed situation of every part of the planet. unlike other competitions, the dao heaven tournament was broadcast live throughout the entire region. the so-called global live broadcast meant that all the planets recorded could watch it. this was a grand event for the entire region. all the major galaxies and families could see the performance of their disciples. at this moment, on a teleportation array on planet vast ocean, xinghai, lin bai, and the other 14 people had already gathered. ¡°everyone, the dao heaven tournament will begin in an hour!¡± xinghai looked at everyone with a smile. ¡°for this competition, your participation is the main priority. if someone comes into conflict with you, you must avoid them if you can¡¯t beat them. if you¡¯re confident, don¡¯t leave any future troubles!¡± ¡°when racing, you only need to follow the main group. that way, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± the milky way empire had 14 domain lords, which included 10 divine generals and 2 star lords. they were the most precious treasures and resources of the empire. as for lin bai, he was the future hope of the empire. ¡°furthermore, the dao heaven competition uses a combination of racing and arena modes. the first 2000 contestants who arrive at the vast ocean arena can enter the arena segment.¡± xinghai said seriously, ¡°as long as the speed is not too fast, you will not become a target.¡± this was mainly directed at the myriad stars divine general. the myriad stars divine general was famous for his speed, and with his peak-level domain lord strength, he had a high chance of entering the top 2000. however, without the power of a great emperor realm expert, it would be difficult to maintain it for long. the myriad stars divine general nodded solemnly. there were countless great emperors in the dao heaven tournament, and he, a peak-level domain lord, was just a small character. ¡°lin bai, just follow the few divine generals. don¡¯t take any risks.¡± ¡°the main purpose is to appreciate the strength of those ancient races,¡± xinghai said with a smile. ¡°perhaps you can get something extra.¡± lin bai touched his nose. he thought to himself, ¡®everyone still doesn¡¯t know my true strength. not bad.¡¯ the more they did not understand, the more shocked they would be. ¡°it¡¯s about time. everyone, let¡¯s set off¡­¡± xinghai suddenly stopped talking. lin bai looked at xinghai in confusion, wanting to know why he had stopped. then, lin bai raised his head and found that xinghai seemed to have been frozen. the expression on his face had also frozen at this moment. looking at lida and the others, they were all stunned on the spot. ¡°what happened?¡± lin bai asked. lida and the others did not answer. they just stood there like statues. at this moment, lin bai noticed that the air around him was a little strange. he saw some very small¡­ silver threads! ¡°this is¡­ time laws!¡± lin bail s pupils constricted! as someone who had entered the ten thousand law manifestation, lin bai was very familiar with the time law! just as lin bai was guessing if there was an enemy attack. ¡°lil¡¯ bai.¡± a middle-aged man wearing golden-red armor and a long red cloak walked in from the entrance of the hall. the man¡¯s golden-red hair exuded an inviolable majesty. his eyes were like the starry sky, but at the same time, they were like bottomless black holes. it made people¡¯s hearts palpitate and they wanted to kneel down. the man¡¯s body stood tall like a towering mountain. as he walked, it seemed to contain the power of supreme laws, causing everything around him to seem like a dream. ¡°dad!¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes widened, and then he said in surprise, ¡°dad, have you broken through?¡± lin hao smiled and pulled lin bai into his arms. ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve already become a half-saint!¡± ¡°the dao heaven competition is being held today, and i¡¯ll be officially returning. i¡¯ll give you some courage!¡± lin bai looked at xinghai and the others, who were still dumbfounded, and asked, ¡°dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°saints can completely control one or more laws.¡± ¡°i¡¯m already a half-saint, and what i control is the time law,¡± explained lin hao. seeing lin bail s surprised expression, lin hao¡¯s gaze was gentle. ¡°this isn¡¯t strange. you¡¯ll have this ability when you become a saint.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re lucky and find a law manifestation item, you can even control a law in advance.¡± after saying that, lin hao waved his hand casually. xinghai, lida, and the others actually became much younger under lin bai¡¯s dumbfounded gaze. in the end, they turned into three-year-old children! ¡°oh my god, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± lin bai was extremely shocked. time was the most terrifying existence in the world! lin bai already had some understanding of the materialization of laws. however, when he saw the time law, he suddenly felt that the ice soul cold marrow was no longer as tempting. lin hao waved his hand again, and xinghai and the others returned to their original age. they were still frozen. he asked lin bai, ¡°lilt bai, are you confident in getting into the top 50 this time?¡± ¡°dad, you¡¯re already a half-saint, so i¡¯ll give you a gift today!¡± lin bai smiled and said heroically. lin hao was slightly puzzled. lin bai did not say it clearly. he only smiled and said, ¡°today, i will create an unprecedented record!¡± ¡°you¡¯ve always been like this, kid!¡± lin hao smiled and nodded. ¡°by the way, dad, why do you look like this¡­¡± lin bai wanted to say something but hesitated. the current lin hao was very different from before, not to mention his hair. his appearance had also undergone an earth-shattering change. lin hao smiled helplessly. ¡°this is my appearance as the vast ocean realm master. i¡¯m worried that your mother won¡¯t be able to accept it. so, let¡¯s do this for the time being so that she won¡¯t recognize me.¡± ¡°when all this is over, i will tell her..¡± Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: This Figure Is Somewhat Familiar chapter 377: this figure is somewhat familiar translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°i don¡¯t care about your matters anyway. it¡¯s not easy to get past my mother,¡± lin bai teased. ¡°naughty boy, you have to help me when the time comes!¡± lin hao said with a smile. immediately after, lin bai suddenly thought of a question and asked, ¡°right, dad, about the great expansion desolate master¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°hehe, i have a basic understanding of it.¡± a mysterious smile flashed across lin hao¡¯s eyes. ¡°but don¡¯t worry, that person can¡¯t interfere anymore.¡± ¡°what? what do you mean?¡± lin bai was a little puzzled. ¡°that¡­¡± lin hao explained. ¡°if i¡¯m not mistaken, it should be ice phoenix ancient saint. this matter might be related to qingyu, but it might not be a bad thing. it might be the only descendant of the ancient ice phoenix race who was secretly protecting her.¡± ¡°however, now that i¡¯ve become a half-saint, their interference can come to an end.¡± lin bai came to a realization. although he did not know the exact situation, lin bai was much more relieved to see his father so confident. ¡°the ice phoenix ancient saint shouldn¡¯t be in this timeline, but it¡¯s very likely that this is one of qingyu¡¯s fortuitous encounters,¡± lin hao said. ¡°alright, dad, we¡¯ll meet at the competition.¡± ¡°haha, then i¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± after lin hao finished speaking, he instantly disappeared in front of lin bai. then, xinghai and the others returned to their original state. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± xinghai said without noticing. lin bai smiled in his heart. time law¡­ perhaps he would be able to form a contract with his father when he reached the level of a universe venerable sovereign. at that time, he must obtain this ability! at the same time. on a planet not far away from planet dao heaven, there were a total of 20,000 seats. in this star field, the rock spirit race¡¯s chief, dackham, the mammoth race¡¯s chief, pavaro, the machinery race¡¯s chief, spokane, the ole family¡¯s chief, sardis, and the mystic ice clan¡¯s chief, qiu bingyun, were gathered together. their auras were majestic and awe-inspiring. each of them had the strength of a top-level venerable sovereign. behind them were the representatives of the major planets and forces in the vast sea star field. there were universe venerable sovereigns and ancient emperors in this group, but only a few domain lords. outside this planet, there were countless smaller planets and meteorites that were occupied by the audience. the dao heaven tournament in the vast ocean star field was a grand occasion for the entire galaxy, and this was the first time it had been held since the return of the realm master. as a result, the number of spectators in the entire spectator area reached more than a million. looking from afar, planet dao heaven seemed to be surrounded by a dense mass of rocks. these ¡®stones¡¯ might have groups of three to five spectators, or perhaps each person would occupy one of them. on the spectating planet, dackham, pavaro, and the others looked at each other. just as they were about to speak, the surrounding void suddenly trembled. immediately after, azure dragon heavenly lord, scorching flame heavenly lord, and weeping ghost heavenly lord appeared at the same time and sat in front of the five of them. ¡°greetings, three heavenly lords.¡± dackham and the others bowed respectfully in unison. the three heavenly lords, who were also known as the three realm ancestors, were excited. ¡°no need for formalities.¡± scorching flame heavenly lord smiled and said, ¡°wait to welcome the realm master!¡± ¡°boom!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord¡¯s words instantly ignited the entire planet. everyone, including dackham, looked at him in unison. ¡°the realm master is returning? pavaro was so excited that he trembled. his face was filled with disbelief. over the years, the vast ocean star field had been leaderless. without a realm master, their vast ocean star field would be like fish on a chopping board in the eyes of the other star areas. it gave people the feeling that if the other party wanted to, they could be killed at any time. without a realm master, they could be devoured or enslaved at any time. if it was not for the fact that big river realm master was so powerful that the other star areas did not dare to attack vast ocean star field, vast ocean star field would have disappeared long ago. however, even so, life in the vast ocean star field became more and more difficult over the years. many external resources had not fallen into their hands. fortunately, nether star field and dragon star field had suffered heavy losses from the war that year. otherwise, they would have destroyed the vast ocean star field long ago. now that they knew that the realm master was about to return, everyone was overjoyed. ¡°from today onwards, the former glory of the vast ocean star field will be restored,¡± said the weeping ghost heavenly lord. ¡°that¡¯s great!¡± sardis said excitedly. qiu bingyun, the chief of the mystic ice clan, was also in high spirits. ¡°as long as the realm master returns, the vast ocean star field will never be bullied again!¡± before he finished speaking, the space opposite him suddenly trembled. then, a handsome middle-aged man wearing golden-red armor and a fluttering cape entered everyone¡¯s sight. the moment lin hao appeared, the starry sky within a radius of a million light-years was illuminated in golden red. his magnificent figure stood in the dazzling golden-red light. almost all the main planets in the vast ocean star field could see this scene. planet vast ocean, planet dao heaven, and the major stars of the various galaxies lit up at the same time! the lighting up of the entire region was the power that belonged solely to lin hao! this meant that the former king had officially returned! dackham and the others were so excited that they almost cried. their faces were filled with excitement. ¡°everyone, i¡¯m back!¡± lin hao floated in the air and looked down at the familiar and unfamiliar faces below. this short sentence immediately made many top-notch powerhouse present shed tears. ¡°we welcome the realm master!¡± at this moment, the 20,000 top-notch powerhouses on the spectator planets cheered respectfully and fanatically. the three heavenly lords¡¯ eyes were filled with excitement, while lin hao looked at them with gentle eyes. ¡°thank you for your hard work over the years.¡± azure dragon heavenly lord and the others waved their hands repeatedly, and tears covered their faces. ¡°it¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard. realm master, you are the one who has truly gone through all kinds of hardships.¡± ¡°let¡¯s sit down then,¡± said lin hao with a smile. these three heavenly lords were supreme to others, but in lin hao¡¯s heart, they were his elders on his path of growth. he recalled the bits and pieces of his previous life. in the end, they all turned into memories and fused into the depths of his thoughts. at this moment, lin hao had yet to display the strength of a half-saint, nor did he use the power of the time law he had just mastered. everyone sat down excitedly, but their eyes were still locked on lin hao¡¯s mighty figure. at the same time, on earth, shen xiujuan was cultivating with the twins in the human emperor palace. suddenly, she realized that the sky had turned golden-red. the three of them walked out of the human emperor palace and looked up to see a majestic figure that was ten thousand meters tall in the sky. this figure was so powerful that shen xiujuan felt like she had seen him before. ¡°lil¡¯ qing, lil¡¯ zi, who is this person?¡± shen xiujuan asked nervously.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: When the Slaughter Continues chapter 378: when the slaughter continues translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation su zi and su qing looked up. then, they frowned and shook their heads. the former said, ¡°auntie, it should be some powerful being from the universe looking for someone. ¡± ¡°this might be a projection from somewhere,¡± su qing added. ¡°although it looks very close to us, it might actually be very far away.¡± ¡°oh, so this person is fake?¡± shen xiujuan asked again. the two girls nodded. ¡°this person doesn¡¯t look like a good person, yet he still came to earth to show off,¡± shen xiujuan said unhappily. ¡°he and us earthlings are quite similar, just that he¡¯s wearing fancy clothes.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, auntie,¡± su qing comforted her. ¡°i¡¯ve already told lil¡¯ bai.¡± ¡°but don¡¯t you think this person looks a little familiar?¡± shen xiujuan asked nervously. at this moment, lin hao¡¯s phantom also seemed to glance in shen xiujuan¡¯s direction. ¡°let¡¯s go back quickly!¡± shen xiujuan quickly said. ¡°this person makes people uncomfortable just by looking at him!¡± shen xiujuan was so shocked that her heart raced. if she knew at this moment that this universe powerhouse who seemed to be ¡®unfriendly¡¯ was actually lin hao, her emotions would probably explode. on planet dao heaven¡­ boom! countless white light pillars fell from the sky. in an instant, lin bai and the other contestants were sent to a vast and boundless valley. ¡°hey, why are we the only ones here?¡± lin bai looked around in confusion. they had thought that they would be in the same place as the other contestants, but in the end, they found that there were only a dozen of them. xinghao chuckled. ¡°each galaxy, force, and family will be assigned to different areas to maintain fairness.¡± ¡°once the competition begins, you must be careful. there are many space beasts on planet dao heaven.¡± ¡°these space beasts will greatly hinder our progress. in addition, the other contestant may secretly drag us down.¡± ¡°great emperor, don¡¯t worry.¡± lida said, ¡°you should be going straight to the vast ocean arena after the competition starts, right?¡± xinghai nodded. ¡°however, it¡¯s not easy to get into the vast ocean arena. i plan to wait for an opportunity nearby.¡± if he rushed into the arena, he would definitely be defeated by the other contestants. if he did not enter the arena for the time being, he just needed to wait patiently and wait for the battle to end before taking the opportunity to pick up the loot. perhaps he would still have a chance to advance to the group arena. at this moment, looking down from the sky, many contestants were quietly waiting for the competition to begin. in the rock spirit race¡¯s territory¡­ ¡°the match is about to begin.¡± cambell, who looked like a stone man, looked up at the sky and whispered. ¡°young chief, our opponents this time are only voltref and the others,¡± a rock spirit race member said with a smile. ¡°no, they¡¯re just my stepping stones. my real opponents¡­¡± cambell said indifferently. ¡°don¡¯t exist!¡± when the rock spirit race contestant heard this, their expressions became excited. ¡°young chief is right!¡± elsewhere¡­ a total of 99 contestants from the mystic ice clan had gathered together. the leader had skin as transparent as an ice sculpture, and his entire body was filled with bone-piercing cold air. it was surrounded by a circle of light blue ice crystals, looking extremely mysterious. ¡°laikana, are you confident of winning this competition?¡± laikana¡¯s brother pujito asked. laikana¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°if we don¡¯t win the championship, what¡¯s the point of this competition?¡± ¡°haha, not bad!¡± pujiduo nodded in gratification, ¡°young chief is indeed impressive. however, it was said that pavarotti had also made a breakthrough recently.¡± ¡°so what?¡± when laikana heard about her old enemy, her expression remained calm. ¡°he is not my match.¡± boom! the surrounding barrier shook. then, the barrier in front of him slowly opened. ¡°the match has begun!¡± pujito was excited and was about to cheer her on. whoosh! a blue light shot out like a meteor and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°heavens, that was fast.¡± pujito said as he quickly followed. over at the mammoth race¡­ ¡°young chief, the competition has officially begun!¡±a young man from the mammoth race said respectfully. ¡°there¡¯s no need to rush. take it easy.¡± voltref looked pleased, a hint of a smile flashing in his eyes. ¡°whoever reaches the finish line first doesn¡¯t win.¡± ¡°there ¡®s half a month for the competition and a month for the arena, so it¡¯ll be interesting.¡± ¡°young chief is right.¡± the young man from the mammoth race was filled with respect. elsewhere¡­ the ole family, with skin as black as coal and a slender figure, did not set off immediately. the people of the ole family were extremely thin and weak, and their limbs were abnormally long. ¡°young chief, i guess laikana has already set off. should we seize the initiative?¡± a contestant from the ole family asked. the earlier they set off, the faster they would be and the more attention they would receive. it would be beneficial for the later stages of the group arena and they could build momentum ahead of time. ¡°only the weak need to create momentum.¡± pavarotti¡¯s body was completely black, except for a pair of red eyes, which looked rather strange. ¡°powerhouses go against the current.¡± pavarotti¡¯s voice was calm. but it was filled with absolute confidence. above a vast river¡­ a young man whose entire body was covered in brilliant silver and made of various strength alloy machines looked into the distance. the young man¡¯s eyes were pale red, and electricity flickered within them. his slender hands were also made of strength alloy. even though it was a mechanical body, its beauty was amazing, as if it was created by a god. ¡°osarodi, what are you waiting for?¡± in the distance, a young man with thick arms said indifferently, ¡°or are you already afraid?¡± the young chief of the machinery race, osarodi¡¯s mechanical muscles trembled slightly, revealing a human-like smile. ¡°dejialun, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid.¡± osarodi¡¯s tone was calm, his slightly hoarse mechanical voice emotionless. ¡°you asked me what i¡¯m waiting for. i¡¯ll wait for more people to join forces and defeat you.¡± ¡°hmph, arrogant!¡± dejialun snorted coldly. both of them were great emperors, dejialun had killed many domain lords before. he did not think that osarodi was that strong. ¡°is that so? then you can attack first, or you won¡¯t be able to use the second move. ¡± osarodi¡¯s slender and muscular body stopped in midair. as a core member of the machinery race, osarodi, the young chief, did not need the feelings of other living beings. dejialun was instantly enraged, and his body instantly rose to an astonishing 20 meters. his arms were like giant pillars, emitting a daunting pressure. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± after saying that, dejialun charged toward osarodi like a high-speed cannonball. osarodi¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he gently raised his hand. ¡°creak.¡± ¡°tsk. his index finger spun in a spiral and instantly stretched out like a bullet. ¡°bang!¡± dejialun¡¯s muscular chest was instantly pierced through. he lowered his head, his eyes filled with horror and disbelief. ¡°dejialun, unfortunately, i have to kill you myself.¡± osarodi retracted his index finger and put it together again. his expression was still calm. as soon as he finished speaking, dejialun¡¯s body fell into the river. immediately after, a huge beast that seemed to have been waiting for a long time leaped up, wanting to swallow dejialun in one gulp. seeing this, osarodi slowly opened his palm.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Lil l Bai Had Never Even Killed a Chicken Before chapter 379: lil l bai had never even killed a chicken before translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°boom!¡± the red light descended, and the giant beast and di jialun¡¯s corpse turned into nothingness. after completing all of this, osarodi suddenly turned his gaze towards the southwest. in the southwest, a black-haired youth in dark blue armor casually threw down a giant beast¡¯s corpse. although they were thousands of miles apart, osarodi could feel a powerful aura fluctuation from the other party. lin bai casually threw the corpse of the barbarian blood explosive bear on the ground. the ground caved in under the impact of thousands of tons. ¡°boom!¡± dust filled the sky and gravel flew everywhere. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect this planet to be so rich in resources.¡± lin bai whispered, ¡°no wonder so many people poured in.¡± originally, lin bai thought that most of the participants were only going for one round, and they might even risk their lives. this kind of thing was really not worth it. however, it seemed that he was very wrong. this place was very rich in resources. although there were no top-tier true treasures like the life origin and the universe spirit marrow, things like green crystals, star cores, and devil-grade crystals could be found everyvvhere. in addition, as long as he searched, he could also find some rare ores. just as lin bai casually stuffed a 20-kilogram green crystal into his spatial bracelet, in the distance, a stream of light flew towards lin bai at an extremely fast speed. lin bai had long noticed it, but he did not take it to heart. according to lin bai¡¯s thoughts, the first round would last for half a month anyway, and he could still contract two more times in this half a month. he would use the two chances to contract a top-level law divine power and the ten thousand law manifestation. this way, his combat strength would definitely increase greatly. in the distance, blue flames shot out from osarodi¡¯s feet. when he was close to lin bai, osarodi stopped and was about to speak. however, in the next moment, a scene that he never dreamed of appeared. lin bai, who was a hundred kilometers away, actually disappeared into thin air! ¡°hmm?¡± osarodi was slightly stunned. no matter how hard he tried and how he searched, he could not find any trace of lin bai! ¡°perhaps this is a speed-type race, coupled with some special speed physique.¡± osarodi muttered to himself, ¡°or perhaps he¡¯s wearing some sort of speed-increasing treasure.¡± ¡°this opponent is quite interesting.¡± he originally wanted to find someone to train with, but he did not expect this opponent to be so fast that it far exceeded his expectations. as the machinery race had no emotions, osarodi did not show any disappointment or shock. on the spectator planet¡­ the 20,000 higher-ups of the major organizations were all paying attention to the giant 3d screen outside the planet. most people¡¯s gazes were focused on the contestant from their own forces. however, the three heavenly lords were staring at lin bai! ¡°the young realm master has set off.¡± ¡°the young realm master is calm and collected.¡± ¡°the young realm master killed a low-level domain lord foreign beast with one punch, his limit should be at high-level domain lord right?¡± ¡°hmm? what did that osarodi of the machinery race want to do?¡± ¡°who cares, if they dare to make a move, just kill the entire machinery race. we can use their bodies to create a top-grade computer for the young realm master.¡± ¡°hmm, why did you choose a computer?¡± ¡°nonsense, the young realm master comes from earth where technology isn¡¯t developed, he definitely has a soft spot for computers.¡± ¡°yes, yes, you¡¯re indeed smarter, old man.¡± the three heavenly lord¡¯s gazes never left lin bai. the three of them exchanged words of praise as they watched. ¡°young realm lord is really calm when handling matters, he is simply a replica of the realm master!¡± ¡°wow, the young realm master isn¡¯t afraid at all when surrounded by foreign beasts, this courage reminds me of the realm master!¡± ¡°oh, the young realm master¡¯s action of scratching his ears seems to contain some kind of law energy. he is indeed a dragon among men.¡± now, even if lin bai farted, these three old fellows would probably want to record it. behind him, the chief of the machinery race, spokane, did not know that he had just escaped a disaster. in the golden-red seat in the front row, lin hao leisurely crossed his legs. at first, he thought that it would be very difficult for lin bai to enter the top 50. however, the moment he saw lin bai defeat the low-level domain lord realm foreign beast with a single punch, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. this kid had always been able to deal with everything! the top 50 was secure! in fact, if it were not for the fact that the vast ocean sacred river prohibited interference, lin hao would have long thought of ways to pour the river water into lin bai¡¯s body. the power of laws on planet dao heaven stipulated that only the top 50 could enter the vast ocean sacred river. otherwise, even if they came prepared, they would not be of any use. at the same time, on earth, the human imperial palace¡­ shen xiujuan and lin bai¡¯s women ate sunflower seeds while watching the global live broadcast. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, this child, has never even killed a chicken before. why did he suddenly become so intense?¡± after seeing lin bai defeat a thousand-meter-tall giant beast, shen xiujuan began to feel worried. lin qingyu rolled her eyes. she thought, ¡®mom, baibai has killed more people than you have ever seen.¡¯ ¡°auntie, this isn¡¯t called violence, it¡¯s called bravery!¡± bai mingyue¡¯s gaze was fixed on lin bai the entire time. looking at lin bai, who had black hair and beige skin and was wearing a black-blue battle suit, bai mingyue¡¯s face was filled with admiration. ¡°yes, he is indeed brave.¡± feng jinxiu, who was wearing an emerald green cheongsam, was also staring at lin bai. this guy was so brave that it made people¡¯s hearts surge! ¡°hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t go over there. don¡¯t go over there. lil¡¯ bai, careful!¡± when she saw osarodi flying towards lin bai, shen xiujuan was agitated and lin qingyu smiled. ¡°mom, he¡¯s already on planet dao heaven. what¡¯s the use of you reaching out to block him?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, auntie. don¡¯t worry. lin bai will be fine.¡± su zi said with a smile. at this moment, the entire world was watching the live broadcast of the heavenly dao competition. in the western warzone. linghu haichuan, who had been promoted to the martial god of the military department, stared at the screen with great concentration. his eyes were filled with excitement and admiration. ¡°it¡¯s said that these are all space beasts, the weakest of them are domain lords.¡± beside him, zhou zheng, who had also advanced to the martial god realm, sighed. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that the human emperor could actually kill it in one punch. it¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, domain lord realm beasts all have exuberant life force and shocking defense. ¡± ¡°one punch, one kill. maybe it¡¯s because he has an extremely high control over the laws?¡± linghu haichuan said. now that earth had long been connected to the starry sky network, much high-level information was known to them, and they were no longer as isolated as before. in the human emperor city¡­ ¡°invincible human emperor!¡± someone jumped up excitedly and shouted. ¡°yeah, the human emperor is too strong. i heard from my uncle that a domain lord beast can destroy a planet with a single punch.¡± ¡°and the human emperor can defeat it with one punch. he is indeed amazing!¡± ¡°haha, i heard that there are tens of millions of domain lords participating, but i feel that our human emperor is the strongest! ¡° Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Top chapter 380: top-grade law divine technique translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation there were nearly 100,000 people sitting densely on the human emperor square. among them, half of them came to the human emperor city from all over the world. the other half were alien races from various planets. it was a huge leap from the initial awe toward aliens to the calm response they had now. ¡°uncle li, the human emperor is powerful, but it¡¯s still a little difficult to win the championship! ¡± at this moment, a young man said with a sigh, ¡°i heard that there are more than a hundred thousand great emperors participating.¡± ¡°what great emperor? even a great emperor can¡¯t compare to our human emperor!¡± the earth had become a major planet, and the humans had become much stronger. with the life gene drugs, even an old man like uncle li looked much younger, like he was in his forties. his chronic illness had disappeared, and his lifespan had been extended by a full 40 years. his fist power had even reached the level of a martial artist. in uncle li¡¯s opinion, all of this was brought about by lin bai. whoever dared to question lin bai¡¯s ability was an enemy. after being scolded by uncle li, the young man said in frustration, ¡°uncle li, i¡¯m just saying casually, but the great emperors are indeed very powerful.¡± uncle li, who had once lived in the same neighborhood as lin bai and watched him grow up, now had an illustrious status. he was already an outstanding figure among the starry sky aristocrats. although uncle li had rejected many resources and honorary titles, he had said more than once that he could not be pretentious and belittle himself just because he knew the human emperor, and he could not cause trouble for the human emperor. however, with this identity alone, few people in human emperor city dared to compete with uncle li. on planet dao heaven, four days passed smoothly¡­ during those four days, except for a few people who were trying their best to go to the vast ocean arena in the northernmost part of the planet, most people were either doing it relaxingly or hunting giant beasts in search of the universe¡¯s true treasures. although there were battles and killings, the situation did not go out of control. moreover, most of the battles were below the level of the great emperors. at the same time, in a hidden valley¡­ ¡°master.¡± lin bai let out chandalos, and chandalos said with a little cuteness. ¡°i¡¯ll give you something. just keep it,¡± lin bai said calmly. chodoros nodded and subconsciously opened her mouth. lin bail s expression was strange. chandalos blushed. she thought it was that again. then, lin bai took out the mid-grade law divine power, the star sea riot, that lin hao had given him previously. lin hao probably would not have dreamed that he had only wanted to give lin bai a law divine power that he could cultivate, but in the end, lin bai had the ability to rebate the contract. ¡®dad, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll still cultivate what you gave me.¡¯ lin bai muttered in his heart. although she did not quite understand why lin bai would give it to her, chandalos had always been obedient. very quickly¡­ ¡°ding! contractee chandalos obtained a mid-level law divine technique, star sea roit. triggered 1200 times contract rebate.¡± ¡°rebate reward: top-grade law divine technique, spacetime sorrow.¡± ¡°heavens, this is a top-notch law divine power!¡± lin bai clenched his fists excitedly, his heart filled with ecstasy. some time ago, he had just obtained the law manifestation item, the ice soul cold marrow, and now, he had obtained a top-grade law divine technique! only a powerhouse on the level of his father could master this kind of law divine technique, right? thinking of this, lin bails heart could not help but beat faster. after absorbing all the information from spacetime sorrow, lin bail s eyes flashed with a strong light! using spacetime sorrow could instantly double the target¡¯s age! note that it was age, not lifespan. taking an opponent who had a lifespan of 50,000 years and had already lived for 30,000 years as an example, lin bai only needed one move to make his age soar to 60,000 years! in short, this was a time law divine technique that could make people age rapidly or even die of old age! for a top-notch powerhouse like canbell, who was only a thousand years old, the effect was limited. however, for that ancient powerhouse, it was simply a disaster! lin bai did not care about top-notch gifted ones because no matter how outstanding the other party was, he was not as good as himself. the ones who could really threaten lin bai were precisely those old powerhouses. ¡°a peerless divine skill, it must be a peerless divine skill!¡± lin bai was extremely excited. top-grade law divine techniques were no longer limited to increasing combat strength but involved a higher level of law power. this power was the law of heaven and earth, the embodiment of the dao of the universe. no matter how powerful one¡¯s combat strength was, one could not resist the power of the power of laws. of course, this top-grade law divine technique was not omnipotent. if the opponent¡¯s combat strength far exceeded lin bai¡¯s, the effect would naturally be greatly reduced. now that lin bai¡¯s combat strength was comparable to a great emperor realm expert, this divine technique could only deal with existences around the great dao lord realm at most. however, if the target was a great dao lord, the increase in age might only be 12 years. the full power of spacetime sorrow could only be unleashed when fighting against those below the mid-level venerable sovereign realm. in fact, this was already quite terrifying. one had to understand that lin bails realm was only at the peak of the martial emperor realm. a peak-level martial emperor could actually defeat a mid-level venerable sovereign? just thinking about it made one shudder. ¡°with this divine technique, those who are already old will have to make way for me in the future.¡± the corners of lin bai¡¯s mouth curled up into a smug smile. lin bai, who was in a good mood, turned to chandalos. chandalos immediately understood. she turned around slowly with a red face. at the same time, below the huge broadcasting stage. seeing that the stairs were within reach, laikana¡¯s eyes flashed with pride and confidence. ¡°laikana, your speed is really amazing.¡± cambell¡¯s voice sounded from afar. facing the burly stone man, cambell, laikana smiled and said, ¡°cambell, do you want to challenge me?¡± ¡°challenge? you really know how to talk.¡± ¡°my real opponent hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡± ¡°a real opponent?¡± laikana was slightly surprised. the ice crystals on her body spun faster, and her tone became colder. ¡°cambell, are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°not really. i just don¡¯t want to see your mystic ice clan lose a gifted one when you¡¯re just a fledgling.¡± cambell found a random place to sit down and adjust his breathing. laikana¡¯s expression turned colder. then, she said lightly, ¡°in that case, let¡¯s do some warm ups pavarotti arrives.¡± before she finished speaking, countless ice needles appeared in front of her. as soon as these light blue ice needles appeared, the surrounding temperature plummeted. in the blink of an eye, the ground under laikana¡¯s feet was covered in ice, and the frost was still spreading in all directions. ¡°since you want to die, i¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± cambell¡¯s expression was calm. ding! ding! ding! the dense ice needles attacked cambell like a storm. cambell did not dodge at all. as a rock spirit, he was known for his defense. even an ancient emperor might not be able to break through his armor. the domain lord realm laikana was even more so.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Onstage Alone chapter 381: onstage alone translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after a round of attacks, cambell¡¯s stone-gray skin did not even leave a scratch. after testing him, laikana chuckled. ¡°what a clumsy defense.¡± these words immediately angered cambell. ¡°then i¡¯ll show you my speed!¡± after cambell finished speaking, he smashed toward laikana like a mountain. his speed was so fast that it caused the surrounding void to tremble. ¡°boom!¡± the ground caved in, but the attack missed. the smile on laikana¡¯s face deepened. ¡°cambell, you¡¯re destined to lose!¡± ¡°is that so?¡± cambell smiled. ¡°we shall see!¡± on the spectator planet¡­ the rock spirit races chief, dackham, and the sardis mystic ice clan¡¯s chief, qiu bingyun, stared at the big screen without blinking. the mammoth race¡¯s chief, pavaro, and the other powerhouse from the other races were the same. ¡°this cambell¡¯s defense is truly astonishing.¡± the leader of the machinery race, spokane, said. ¡°laikana¡¯s speed is extraordinary, and cambell¡¯s defense is top-notch. the two of them are equally strong, and it¡¯s hard to find a match for them.¡± pavaro said with a smile. seeing the two¡¯s performance, pavaro was much more relieved. neither of them could compare to voltref. spokane and sardis were also as relaxed as pavaro. as expected, cambell and laikana were still unable to determine the victor after hundreds of rounds. ¡°laikana, your massage technique is not bad.¡± laikana¡¯s expression changed slightly and he snorted coldly, ¡°is that so? you¡¯re a good target.¡± even though cambell¡¯s speed was far beyond the average rock spirit powerhouse, he was still not as fast as laika. however, laika¡¯s attack was nothing more than a caress to cambell. it was difficult for the two of them to defeat each other. as the battle between the two sides reached its peak, this high-profile battle between the powerhouse finally came to an end. at this moment, many spectators had already gathered outside the vast ocean arena. after witnessing the god-like battle between cambell and laika, everyone was filled with awe and fear. ¡°his strength is shocking!¡± in the crowd, a tall young man with faint golden patterns on his face said with his blood boiling. ¡°chai ming, are you confident?¡± beside chai ming, a woman with a green body asked. chai ming turned to look at prolute. ¡°keep it a secret.¡± ¡°hehe, i want to give it a try.¡± prolute was eager to try, while canbell and laikana were the favorites to win the championship. if she could defeat any one of them, her reputation would be greatly improved. there was even a chance that he would receive the attention of heavenly lords. chai ming chuckled. he also wanted to give it a try. however, now was not the time! everyone thought that cambell and the others were the favorites to win the championship, but who knew that his own strength was already¡­ thinking of this, chai ming sat down cross-legged. he was waiting, waiting for the tenth day to arrive. around the arena, all the contestants were waiting quietly. they were all waiting for the so-called hot contestants to go on stage! ¡°so many people?¡± lin bai was in a good mood after obtaining a top-grade law divine technique. he was no longer interested in treasure hunting. there were a lot of people below the arena. lin bai roughly counted that there were about 30,000 people. however, none of these people dared to step into the arena. they were afraid of becoming the target of public criticism. although cambell and laikana wanted to go up on stage, they were facing a large crowd. if they were attacked by the other party and others, no one could withstand it. ¡°hehe, since no one is on stage, i¡¯ll start from here!¡± lin bai smiled slightly. everyone thought he only had a low-level domain lord battle strength, which was what he wanted. ¡°father, i hope my unexpected actions will not surprise you!¡± lin bai originally planned to defeat them one by one once someone stepped into the arena. however, at this moment, he realized that if he was the first to enter the arena and prevent everyone from entering the arena, would it not be even more shocking? thinking of this, lin bai¡¯s figure flashed and walked straight through the crowd. ¡°oh?¡± seeing lin bai calmly walk toward the vast arena, everyone was stunned. cambell glanced at lin bai and ignored him. he felt that the pressure on the arena would turn this unfamiliar contestant in the dust. laikana was the same. she did not even glance at lin bai. she was only thinking about how to defeat cambell. ?wnac is rms guy crying to aor?? in the crowd, chai ming was slightly surprised. beside him, prolute raised her eyebrows. ¡°finally, someone can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± on the spectator planet¡­ lin hao smiled slightly. was this kid not afraid of being caught off guard? ¡°the young realm master is too rash!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord felt as if a huge rock was hanging in his heart. ¡°cambell and laika won¡¯t tolerate anyone entering the arena before them,¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord muttered. ¡°that¡¯s right. once lin bai wins a few matches in a row, cambell and laikana will definitely take action.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord said, ¡°it¡¯s our negligence. we didn¡¯t bring the young realm master to meet the various gifted ones in advance. we hope that they will show mercy.¡± ¡°maybe they don¡¯t know the young realm master¡¯s true identity?¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord said. ¡°anyway, after the young realm master returns, those big families will have to prepare gifts. it¡¯s a good opportunity to extort him.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord sneered. the three heavenly lords conversed happily. at this moment, the rock spirit race¡¯s chief and the other powerhouses¡¯ hearts were in their throats. ¡°this is the young realm master right?¡± qiu bingyun, the chief of the mystic ice clan, sent a voice transmission. ¡± yes.¡± beside him, pavaro nodded. ¡°the realm master has a son and a daughter. this one should be right.¡± ¡°i hope that kid cambell doesn¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°father, do you know what this means? ¡± darkham could not help but clench his fists. if they really attacked lin bai, the rock spirit race would probably have a hard time. when qiu bingyun saw this, she smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. even if they don¡¯t understand the identity of the young realm master, they should be able to guess something when they see the young realm master daring to step up to the stage.¡± to dare to go on stage at this moment, one must be powerful or have a deep background. cambell and the others naturally knew about the existence of the realm master. it was not difficult for them to guess that lin bai was the young realm master. at the thought of this, dackham felt a little better. cambell had been smart since he was young, so he would not make such a low-level mistake. rashly attacking an unknown person was a dangerous act that would make enemies for the family. in their opinion, the gifted of their families would not be so reckless. on earth¡­ ¡°lil¡¯ bai is already on stage!¡± lin qingyu could not help but sit up straight. her beautiful curves were exposed under her sportswear. shen xiujuan and the others immediately became nervous. bai mingyue could not help but stand up nervously. at this moment, the scene of the vast ocean arena was enlarged by the organizing committee, attracting the attention of countless spectators. below the vast ocean arena¡­ lin bai raised his head and took a step forward. ¡°boom!¡± in an instant, a powerful heavenly lord pressure surged from all directions. this pressure carried a scorching aura. at this moment, lin bai felt as if he was in a sea of fire, and his skin felt hot.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: If No One Challenges, Then Let’s Roll Call chapter 382: if no one challenges, then let¡¯s roll call translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°is it the pressure of laws?¡± lin bai stood at the edge of the arena and muttered. then, he took another step forward. this step brought him directly to the center of the arena. ¡°boom!¡± the powerful pressure turned into a ball of flames that enveloped lin bai. what was shocking was that lin bai¡¯s skin was not burned, and even his hair was intact! at this moment, lin bai was like a fire god who had descended into the world. the flames on his body, his hair, and his combat suit were burning fiercely. however, lin bai ignored the high temperature which was enough to incinerate the alloy. he actually sat down cross-legged as if there was no one else around. the atmosphere below vast ocean arena was tense. ¡°hmph, this guy is just in high spirits for a moment.¡± cambell sneered disdainfully. he firmly believed that in a while, someone would definitely teach lin bai a lesson. laikana, chai ming, and prolute had the same expression on their faces. ¡°bang, bang, bang!¡± at this moment, a huge silver bear slowly squeezed through the crowd. ¡°bear emperor! it was emperor xiong nan of heaven bear star field!¡± when everyone saw this scene, their expressions changed. emperor xiong nan was a super powerhouse of the heaven bear star field, and he had reached the peak-level domain lord. this silver bear was extremely huge, like a bear spirit. however, its skin was silver-white, and its eyes were golden. it flickered with a terrifying light. chai ming and the others glanced at the bear emperor, but they did not take him to heart. however, their neglect did not mean that lin bai would do the same. ¡°heh, this warrior actually dares to be the first to ascend the arena?¡± emperor xiong nan slowly walked towards the stairs of the arena, his golden eyes flickering with a cold light. lin bai raised his head and took a look. as soon as lin bai finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly became hot. ¡°i¡¯ll be the first place in the dao heaven tournament, so i wonder who¡¯ll be the second place?¡± ¡°this guy is too arrogant. he dares to call himself number one?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. everyone just disdains to go up. how many does he think he can win against?¡± ¡°the more arrogant a person is, the worse the outcome.¡± ¡°this guy is only at the mid-level domain lord realm, how many of us here aren¡¯t?¡± ¡°although i¡¯m not, it¡¯s enough for me to look down on him.¡± ¡°look at his smug face. if he can stay up there for a full minute, i¡¯ll leave and eat sh*t.¡± everyone was discussing. many people looked at lin bai mockingly. although he was first in the race, could he hold on? there are still a few days left. how long can you last? emperor xiong nan could not help but snicker. ¡°i, emperor xiong nan, have seen countless arrogant and conceited people, but this is the first time i¡¯ve seen someone as arrogant as you.¡± emperor xiong nan stepped onto the arena with huge steps. the power of laws emitted from its body was like a crimson flame covering its entire body. the atmosphere in the arena instantly became exciting. emperor xiong nan mocked without a care. ¡°how arrogant. do you really have the ability?¡± then, a few silver claws appeared on the tip of emperor xiong nan¡¯s huge paw. these sharp claws were two meters long, making people tremble in fear. as soon as emperor xiong nan finished speaking, its speed increased sharply and it ruthlessly aimed at lin bai¡¯s chest. ¡°arrogant?¡± lin bai slowly stood up, ¡°then i¡¯ll let you experience true arrogance!¡± at the same time, emperor xiong nan rushed over with a terrifying aura. however, just as the sharp claws were about to hit lin bai¡¯s chest, lin bai suddenly reached out and grabbed him. ¡°crackle!¡± he grabbed emperor xiong nan¡¯s left and right claws with both hands. emperor xiong nan¡¯s expression changed drastically! immediately after, lin bai¡¯s hands suddenly exerted strength. ¡°crack! ¡± the silver bear emperor¡¯s two sharp claws snapped. emperor xiong nan screamed in pain. in his anger, his hands which were overflowing with silver light, punched toward lin bai¡¯s chest. when the originally surprised crowd saw this, they began to laugh. as expected¡­ there was a price to pay for being arrogant. this punch of emperor xiong nan would definitely cause the opponent to suffer heavy losses. ¡°you can¡¯t even withstand a single blow.¡± however, at this moment, lin bai suddenly said. emperor xiong nan¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. his fist¡­ it was as if he had hit an iron plate! the moment lin bai finished speaking, he also punched. the power of heaven and earth gathered, and the power of laws condensed. ¡°boom!¡± emperor xiong nan flew out like a kite with a broken string under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes. ¡°boom!¡± a thousand meters away, the huge body smashed a huge pit. his pupils constricted, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. on the stage, lin bai retracted his fist and sat down again with a calm expression. someone shook his head in surprise, a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°emperor xiong nanwas actually defeated? and he was defeated so quickly?¡± ¡°emperor xiong nan is so famous, yet he couldn¡¯t even block a single move from him?¡± ¡°heavens, did you guys notice? that black-haired guy¡¯s defense seems to be extremely strong. emperor xiong nan¡¯s fist can¡¯t even move him.¡± ¡°this guy is probably already a great domain lord realm powerhouse.¡± ¡°a great domain lord¡­ no wonder he dared to be so arrogant.¡± ¡°so what if he¡¯s a great domain lord? there are countless great domain lords here.¡± lin bai easily defeated emperor xiong nan, and everyone¡¯s attitude immediately changed. some people looked at lin bai with a hint of respect in their eyes. although there were many domain lords, powerhouses were always respected. however, there were also people who looked disdainful, as if everything was insignificant. in the crowd, chai ming and prolute looked at each other. the former asked, ¡°do you want to go up?¡± prolute looked indifferently at lin bai on the stage and said, ¡°i¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°are you afraid of him?¡± chai ming asked with a faint smile. ¡°he¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°haha, i¡¯ve had enough of you guys talking about whether one is worthy or not. it¡¯s just a competition.¡± chai ming was about to enter the arena after he finished speaking. however, at this moment, lin bai suddenly stood up. everyone was stunned, not knowing what lin bai wanted to do next. ¡°is he coming down?¡± ¡°did you see that lord chai ming was about to make a move, so you took the initiative to give up?¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s right. not everyone can enter the vast ocean arena.¡± ¡°sigh, i thought he was quite brave.¡± lin bail s actions attracted everyone¡¯s attention. on the spectator stand¡­ the azure dragon heavenly lord was stunned. ¡°young realm master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. let¡¯s continue watching.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord said. the weeping ghost heavenly lord chuckled and his eyes flashed with approval. ¡°the young realm master is really brave and fearless. he is fearless in the face of danger. this is the style of a powerhouse!¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord and the scorching flame heavenly lord agreed. ¡°speaking of talent, i have to mention you, old fart.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord laughed. ¡°that¡¯s right. when he was young, this old ghost was a versatile poet with sharp words.¡± ¡°in terms of talent, i still can¡¯t compare to old ghost.¡± however, as soon as the azure dragon heavenly lord finished speaking, lin bai suddenly spoke on the huge 3d screen above dao heaven planet. ¡°the one who said i wasn¡¯t worthy, come up.¡± on the huge screen, lin bai pointed at prolute in the crowd. prolute¡¯s face revealed a trace of confusion, followed by disdain. ¡°i don¡¯t like to fight anonymous juniors.. state your name!¡± Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: The Young Realm Master Actually Has the Strength of a Peak chapter 383: the young realm master actually has the strength of a peak-level domain lord translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation prolute strode forward and instantly appeared on the stage, her eyes flashing with a mocking light. ¡°when you can stand up, you will be qualified to know my name!¡± lin bail s expression was indifferent as he said with a faint smile, ¡°as the challenger, you have the right to make the first move.¡± ¡°bang!¡± as soon as he said that, the audience¡¯s emotions were ignited. even the three heavenly lords were in disbelief. the ghost weeping heavenly lord praised, ¡°he dares to face difficulties head-on. he really has the courage! the young realm master is truly a hero!¡± lin hao was also stunned for a moment. this kid really dared to say such arrogant words. ¡°what did you say?¡± prolute was stunned. she really thought that she had misheard. it was not just prolute. cambell, laikana, chai ming, and the others were also shocked. this guy was too arrogant. ¡°this guy is really not afraid of death. prolute is a chief patroller of the planet vast ocean, a first-class domain lord!¡± ¡°hmph, there are many people who are not afraid of death, but it¡¯s rare to see someone so arrogant.¡± ¡°i¡¯m guessing prolute¡¯s going to beat him half to death.¡± ¡°prolute is not to be trifled with. she has countless patrollers under her. it is said that those patrols are very afraid of her reputation!¡± the audience was excited, looking forward to an exciting showdown. on the arena¡­ prolute was surprised. lin bai smiled lightly, ¡°i said, if you don¡¯t attack, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be defeated by me, so i let you attack first.¡± ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± prolute was instantly enraged. ¡°boom!¡± following that, an emerald green light soared into the sky. its power was astonishing, and it even forced back the surrounding flame maxim. faced with lin bai¡¯s contempt and provocation, prolute was really angry. when prolute¡¯s aura reached its peak, she instantly disappeared from the arena. below the stage, chai ming watched the battle attentively. this match would test the true strength of this woman. ¡°whoosh!¡± with lin bai as the center, the green light within a radius of ten meters rotated at an astonishing speed. however, lin bai still stood quietly on the spot, expressionless. when prolute¡¯s speed reached its limit¡­ the emerald green light suddenly turned into an emerald green battle blade and slashed fiercely at lin bails head. ¡°ding! ¡± sparks flew in all directions, and the sound of metal colliding exploded like muffled thunder. on the stage, the pressure of the flame law was directly shattered by this terrifying impact. the green light surrounded the arena. however, lin bai did not move at all! above his head, the emerald green saber had already disappeared. lin bai was not even injured. ¡°impossible!¡± prolute was so shocked that her voice was sharp. ¡°this is impossible!¡± the ultimate move that she was proud of, her full-strength attack, was actually easily blocked by lin bai! moreover, he had blocked it without suffering any injuries?! it was unbelievable! below the stage, everyone was shocked. cambell was even more shocked. resisting a mid-grade law divine technique without any injuries? this defense¡­ ¡°just this?¡± lin bai looked at a strand of black hair that was slowly falling down, and a faint smile appeared on his face. as the chaos divine power continued to grow, lin bai¡¯s chaos divine body had already undergone earth-shattering changes. even though his current combat power was not as strong as an ancient emperor¡¯s, not even a supreme powerhouse could hurt him easily. with the chaos divine body, one would be immortal. this was not an empty name. ¡®you!¡± prolute retreated a few steps in shock, her heart surging. ¡°it¡¯s my turn,¡± lin bai said calmly. then, his figure disappeared from prolute¡¯s sight. ¡°too fast!¡± this strange speed made everyone¡¯s hearts tighten. beneath the stage, laikana¡¯s expression changed drastically. this speed was many times faster than hers! ¡°up there!¡± prolute suddenly raised her head. just as she was about to attack lin bai, she felt an indescribable terrifying aura sweep over her like a storm. ¡°boom!¡± the black index finger pierced through prolute¡¯s back at an astonishing speed. prolute felt a heat in his chest and instantly spurted out blood. immediately after, lin bai stepped on prolute¡¯s neck. ¡°crackle!¡± facing this terrifying power, prolute¡¯s neck snapped and she flew backward. from the time lin bai attacked to the time prolute was seriously injured, it was only one-thousandth of a second. most of the people present did not even have time to react. on the spectating planet, the three heavenly lords were dumbfounded. ¡°oh my god¡­ young, young realm master actually had the battle strength of a peak-level domain lord?¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord trembled. although he was at the peak-level martial emperor realm, his strength was comparable to a peak-level domain lord! it was too shocking! the azure dragon heavenly lord was shocked by the violent scene and terrifying combat strength of lin bai severely injuring prolute in one move. ¡°the young realm master is truly extraordinary, a true powerhouse!¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord was shocked and excited. this was the son of the realm master, this was the young realm master! who dared to go against him? the weeping ghost heavenly lord was also shocked beyond words. the young realm master¡¯s ultimate battle strength was not just at the low-level domain lord realm, it was comparable to a peak-level domain lord! ¡°oh my god! this is crazy!¡± at this moment, the weeping ghost heavenly lord¡¯s feelings were indescribable. meanwhile, lin hao was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°this guy is too powerful. how did he do it?¡± lin hao shook his legs leisurely, feeling happy. fortunately, the people behind them could not see it, or else they would be so shocked that they would be tongue-tied. ¡°haha, as expected of my son!¡± lin hao stared at lin bail s figure on the three-dimensional screen. surprise and doubt intertwined. could it be that this kid also had some unknown secret? was there any mystery behind his cultivation speed? or was there a mysterious helper? meanwhile, on earth¡­ ¡°he won!¡± su qing and bai mingyue cheered excitedly. the surrounding people could not help but cheer. lin qingyu and feng jinxiu were equally excited and delighted. ¡°you scared me just now.¡± shen xiujuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°that girl is fine, right?¡± ¡°auntie, don¡¯t worry. they can all be resurrected easily.¡± in order to make shen xiujuan not worry, su zi could only explain it this way. on the dao heaven planet¡­ ¡°bang!¡± when prolute fell into the crater a thousand meters away, everyone was stunned. one move, just one move! ba xiong¡¯s heart palpitated. this guy was actually so powerful! ¡°impossible!¡± chai ming¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out. he felt a chill spread from the soles of his feet. it was as if he had fallen into an ice cave! prolute was extremely fast and powerful! however, that guy still managed to defeat prolute in one move! if he could defeat prolute in one move, he could also defeat him in one move! thinking of this, chai ming looked at lin bai with a gaze filled with respect and fear. just now¡­ he almost stepped forward! chai ming¡¯s body could not help but tremble. the pain that prolute had suffered was indescribable. even if she survived, she probably would not be able to participate in the following matches. prolute¡­. she had already been defeated! Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Let Me Go Up? Impossible! chapter 384: let me go up? impossible! translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the distance, prolute adjusted her posture with great difficulty. as a domain lord, her vitality was undoubtedly extremely strong. however, at this moment, prolute was already enveloped by the enormous pressure brought by lin bai! he was undoubtedly one of the top powerhouses! prolute trembled in the deep pit, pain and fear intertwined. the image of the black-haired youth in her eyes grew larger and larger, occupying prolute¡¯s heart and becoming a nightmare that she could not get rid of. on the stage, lin bai¡¯s breathing was stable, and his expression was calm as if he was not the one who had just defeated prolute. ¡°who else wants to challenge me?¡± lin bai swept his gaze across the crowd below the stage and finally locked his gaze on chai ming. he remembered that this young man with golden tattoos was the one who wanted to challenge him. chai ming quickly lowered his head. heavens, this guy had just said that he would beat prolute until she was half-dead, and he really did it. if he went up, would he encounter the same fate? seeing chai ming lower his head, lin bai smiled and said, ¡°what are you hiding from?¡± these words were like needles piercing chai ming¡¯s body, causing him to tremble uncontrollably. beside chai ming, ba xiong and the others subconsciously took a few steps back, as if chai ming was already a god of plague. chai ming raised his head and revealed an awkward smile. ¡°i¡­ my neck is uncomfortable. ¡± ¡°then do you still want to challenge me?¡± lin bai looked down at chai ming. chai ming quickly shook his head. ¡°no, no, i¡¯m not feeling well today.¡± this person was obviously a powerhouse. it was better for him not to find trouble. chai ming was both impressed and curious. who was this guy? if he was so powerful, why was he not famous before? dark horse? no, there was no word that could describe lin bai¡¯s sudden appearance! lin bai moved his gaze away from chai ming and turned to look at the others indifferently. ¡°there will be some changes to the rules of the dao heaven tournament.¡± ¡°only the person who defeats me can enter the arena. those who can¡¯t defeat me don¡¯t even have the right to participate!¡± ¡°now, who will challenge me?¡± lin bai¡¯s tone was calm, but his words exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts like thunder. ¡°heavens, why is this guy so domineering?¡± ¡°too arrogant, this guy dares to say such words!¡± ¡°damn it, he does have the right to be domineering and arrogant. i also wanted to say this, but my strength didn¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°ha, his words are equivalent to offending all of us.¡± everyone was either afraid or angry, but most of them were furious. cambell and laikana looked at each other. the latter smiled and said, ¡°the limelight has been stolen by this guy.¡± ¡°yes, he can defeat some weaklings, but¡­ haha.¡± cambell chuckled and did not continue. ¡°so, you¡¯re going?¡± laikana asked. cambell¡¯s expression froze. then, he said, ¡°you should go ahead. my speed is too slow.¡± ¡°you can go. my defense isn¡¯t good enough.¡± ¡°looks like you¡¯re no match for him,¡± laikana said. ¡°hehe, i¡¯m afraid that after i finally beat him, you¡¯ll sneak attack me,¡± cambell replied. laikana also said, ¡°you can go. i promise i won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± ¡°if you go, i promise not to take advantage of you.¡± ¡°so are we just waiting here?¡± ¡°just wait, the exciting scenes are still to come.¡± cambell and laikana looked deeply at lin bai. the two of them felt the fighting spirit surging in their bodies. just as they said, defeating lin bai was not difficult, but so what if they won? this fellow¡¯s strength was extraordinary. what if he was defeated and others took advantage of him? it was better to wait until the group arena before defeating him openly. on the spectator stand. rock spirit race¡¯s chief dackham secretly heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, cambell held back. otherwise, the rock spirit race would have been in trouble. qiu bingyun, the chief of the mystic ice clan, also heaved a sigh of relief. laikana was indeed a reliable child. she was indeed a rising star from the mystic ice valley. at the side, the weeping ghost heavenly lord looked at lin bai with a smile. his love for him was beyond words. ¡°old ghost, why don¡¯t you compose a poem for such a scene?¡± ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve heard you compose a poem.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord smiled. the weeping ghost heavenly lord shook his head, ¡°no, no. my poem is a little too offending. it¡¯s not suitable for the young realm master.¡± at this moment, outside the spectator stands¡­ ¡°hey, why are there so many people?¡± a skinny young man with blue hair and a red combat suit was slightly surprised. ¡°wanzhou? you¡¯re here!¡± chai ming¡¯s expression changed when he saw this person. this person was the prison master of planet rocky, an existence that made countless criminals have nightmares. wanzhou glanced at prolute, who was healing her wounds. ¡°what happened to ¡°go ask her.¡± cnal iv11ng snruggea, mcncatlng tnat ne ma not want to say more. wanzhou, chai ming, and prolute were on par with each other. although they were not the favorites to win, they were more powerful than many great emperors. wanzhou glanced at cambell and laikana who were far away. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect them to be so strong.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not them.¡± chai ming said lightly. ¡°if it¡¯s not them, then who is it?¡± wanzhou was slightly confused. you?¡± after saying that, wanzhou looked at chai ming in surprise. chai ming pointed at the arena in the distance. only then did wanzhou notice that there was someone in the ring. because there were too many people now, everyone was gathered in groups of three to five, so he did not pay attention just now. when wanzhou saw lin bai cultivating with his eyes closed on the stage, he could not help but ask, ¡°he injured prolute?¡± ¡°not only was he injured, but she was also beaten half to death.¡± chai ming gloated, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for prolute¡¯s background as a lead patroller, she would probably still be lying down.¡± ¡°but this way, prolute will lose the right to participate in the arena.¡± wanzhou¡¯s expression gradually became heavy. after pondering for a moment, he asked, ¡°how long did he take to defeat prolute?¡± chai ming raised a finger. ¡°a minute?¡± wanzhou¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°no, one move.¡± chai ming said helplessly. wanzhou¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°was prolute ambushed or careless?¡± ¡°prolute struck first, but her attacks were useless against him,¡± chai ming said emotionally. a trace of unwillingness flashed across chai ming¡¯s face. ¡°don¡¯t look down on me. i¡¯ll end up like this if i go up there.¡± ¡°of course, it¡¯s the same if you go up,¡± chai ming said with certainty. ¡®what about you?¡± wanzhou looked a little embarrassed. ¡°have you fought him?¡± ¡°he defeated prolute in one move. how would i still dare to go up? am i crazy?¡± chai ming said helplessly. wanzhou originally wanted to test the waters, but he gave up on that thought. at this moment, wanzhou could not help but ask, ¡°what about cambell and laikana? did they go up?¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid they¡¯re also a little afraid. they think that even if they win, it¡¯ll be a miserable victory.¡± chai ming explained, ¡°after all, they are all waiting to stand out in the arena.¡± wanzhou did not say anything else and just nodded. at this moment, a few people walked over from afar.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: An 18 chapter 385: an 18-year-old domain lord translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°xinghai, we must join hands when the battle is about to end!¡± yinyue said worriedly. ¡°of course,¡± xinghai replied with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s too difficult to persist in the ring without uniting.¡± yinyue was about to say something when he suddenly froze. ¡°hey, there seems to be someone in the ring,¡± yinyue said. xinghai, who was staring at cambell and the others, looked up when it heard him. the next moment, he was stunned. ¡°lin¡­ lin bail¡± galaxy was dumbfounded. why was he also in the ring? wait, there was law pressure on the stage, right? he could actually withstand in an instant, xinghai was shocked. to be able to remain safe and sound in the arena, this guy seemed to be stronger than he had imagined! ¡°that, is he a genius from your galaxy? xinghai nodded. seeing that many people around were sitting cross-legged and ignoring lin bai, he became even more curious. in the vast ocean arena, the first place in the racing segment would belong to whoever got into the ring first. then, was lin bai already ranked first? the others ignored him? xinghai was confused. whoever went up first would become the target of public criticism, right? why was lin bai so safe and sound? the arrival of xinghai and the others attracted a lot of attention. as great emperors, they were the masters of galaxies. such identities were respected no matter where they were. ¡°star ocean emperor?¡± not far away, emperor xiong nan greeted them politely. ¡°xiong nan?¡± xinghai replied. a hundred years ago, he had visited the vast ocean mystery land with xiong nan and fought together. they were quite close. xiong nan looked at lin bai with a slightly nervous expression. he transmitted his voice and said, ¡°don¡¯t go up there. that guy is very scary.¡± after ba xiong finished speaking, xinghai became even more confused. ¡°what do you mean? xinghai looked confused. was lin bai very terrifying? his strength should only be at the low-level domain lord realm, at most close to mid-level. how could he be so terrifying? yinyue was astonished as well. emperor xiong nan¡¯s words made him feel as if he was an adult telling him that the child was particularly powerful and that he was no match for him. xiong nan did not notice their reactions and continued to transmit his voice, ¡°just now, he defeated me in one move.¡± ¡°what?!¡± ¡± you¡­¡± galaxy¡¯s face changed. ¡°you lost to him in one move?¡± xiong nan nodded with lingering fear and continued, ¡°not only me but also vast ocean lead patroller prolute. she was even worse off. she was severely injured by that guy in one move and is still recovering from her injuries.¡± as he spoke, he pointed at prolute, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance. xinghai and yinyue were stunned. lin bai seriously injured lead patroller prolute in one move? when the two of them looked at prolute in the distance, they could not help but feel like they were in a dream. especially xinghai. he naturally knew prolute¡¯s identity and was quite afraid of her. after all, her strength might be slightly higher than xinghai. how did lin bai do it? ¡°not only prolute, but even the great emperor of the tianwu kingdom, chai ming, didn¡¯t dare to make a move and admitted defeat.¡± xiong nan sighed and said, ¡°even top-gifted ones like cambell and laikana are in awe of him. where exactly did this person come from? his strength was so shocking that it made people dumbfounded.¡± xinghai was confused. even the rock spirit and mystic ice clan¡¯s young chiefs were so wary of him? was he really talking about lin bai? when did lin bai possess such powerful strength? xiong nan looked at the two of them silently. ¡°do you know him, star ocean great emperor?¡± he asked curiously.¡± xinghai¡¯s expression instantly became complicated. ¡°i don¡¯t only know him.. ¡® ¡°oh? do you know where he came from?¡± xiong nan asked excitedly. ¡°he definitely has the ability to win the championship, but he¡¯s so mysterious that i actually don¡¯t know anything about him. not only me, but everyone else doesn¡¯t know.¡± xinghai murmured, ¡°he¡¯s from our galaxy.¡± ¡°what?!¡± xiong nan could barely maintain his composure. ¡°then who was he? he¡¯s so powerful! could he be the previous great emperor of the milky way galaxy? ¡°that¡¯s not the case¡­ ¡°he¡¯s from an unknown elementary life planet,¡± yinyue said faintly. ¡°he¡¯s only 18 years old.¡± ¡°boom!¡± the powerful power of the laws of heaven and earth in xiong nan¡¯s body instantly burst forth, and his shock was expressed in words. goosebumps rose all over his body. ¡°18 years old¡­ with a peak-level domain lord strength xiong nan looked at xinghai. ¡°is this true?¡± he even suspected that yinyue was teasing him. xinghai¡¯s expression was heavy, ¡°xiong nan, although i don¡¯t know lin bail s exact strength, but¡­ he is indeed only 18 years old.¡± xiong nan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. an 18 -year-old already had a peak-level domain lord strength? would this mean that he had at least a saint realm talent? an elementary life planet could actually give birth to a saint realm talent? a martial emperor realm talent was already shocking enough, and the domain lord realm would be the peak. xinghai was equally shocked. xiong nan rarely joked, especially not about such things. from the fact that no one around dared to exchange blows with lin bai, xinghai already understood. lin bai¡­ becoming a peak-level domain lord? it was unbelievable. how long had it been? just two months ago, he was only at the martial king realm. thinking of this, xinghai had a bad feeling. as for yinyue, a hint of resentment could be seen in his eyes. ¡°xinghai, you once said that your milky way empire would lose to us. now it seems that you have hidden it well enough.¡± yintue said sourly. an 18 -year-old domain lord was an unprecedented legend in the various galaxies and even the entire boundless star field. ¡°i¡­ i didn¡¯t know.¡± xinghailooked at lin bai on the stage and muttered. time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, six days had passed. in these six days, more and more people rushed to the vast ocean arena. when everyone learned that lin bai had easily defeated xiong nan and prolute, and made cambell, laika, and other powerhouse fear him, everyone was shocked and horrified. under such shock, no one dared to challenge lin bai. ¡°the contract time is up!¡± lin bai, who had been cultivation on the stage, passed six days smoothly. today was the last day of the race, and it would also be the most intense battle. the reason why they did not make a move earlier was partly to avoid exhausting each other, and partly because it was still early. according to tradition, the main theme was to enter the arena on the last day and win one opponent after another to finally qualify for the group arena. lin bai opened his eyes and looked around. what disappointed him was that not a single one of the hundreds of thousands of people around him could sign a contract with him! although some people¡¯s strength had increased, it was not by much. thinking about it, it was the last day. naturally, no one would leave this place easily. since they did not leave or cultivate, they naturally would not improve.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: He Escaped chapter 386: he escaped translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai thought to himself that it seemed like he had to leave this place temporarily and find a suitable place to sign a contract with chandalos. fortunately, as an illusionary space gathering spirit, chandalos had always been by lin bai¡¯s side. otherwise, this precious opportunity would have been wasted. with this thought, lin bai stood up, attracting the attention of everyone around him. everyone thought that lin bai was going to choose an opponent, but they saw him suddenly rush out of the arena and leave. originally, lin bai thought that among so many people, he would be able to find a suitable contract target. however, he had forgotten that today was the last day. perhaps no one would leave. there might even be more people rushing over from other places to fight for the opportunity to enter the arena. thinking of this, lin bai came to a cave and thought to himself, ¡°then i¡¯ll let you guys jump in to your heart¡¯s content first.¡± after lin bai left, the surroundings were in an uproar. ¡°why did he leave?¡± ¡°was he afraid of being surrounded?¡± ¡°maybe. after all, he said that one has to defeat him before one can enter the ring.¡± ¡°right, now is the last day. those powerhouses are about to enter the arena. if he doesn¡¯t leave, he will definitely be surrounded and attacked.¡± ¡°ha, he was so ruthless before, but in the end, he still fled. that¡¯s right. i thought he was powerful, but in the end, i was still afraid.¡± ¡°when voltref, osarodi, and mahn thunderflame come, he definitely knows that he can¡¯t beat them, so he ran away.¡± ¡°this is good too. i don¡¯t want to be defeated by them, especially that battle maniac, osarodi.¡± as soon as lin bai left, everyone immediately began a heated discussion. in the crowd, chai ming shook his head and laughed. this was a normal reaction. who could not be defeated under the siege of everyone? prolute snorted coldly and thought, ¡®he was so confident previously, but it turns out that he¡¯s not much.¡¯ laikana looked in the direction where lin bai had left and said with a smile, ¡°he¡¯s quite self-aware.¡± ¡°when voltref and the others arrive, the final competition will begin,¡± cambell said calmly. ¡°even if he had ten guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to fight with so many of us! ¡± ¡°it¡¯s understandable that he did that,¡± cambell said calmly. ¡°although there¡¯s no problem, he said it so arrogantly before, but he retreated at the last moment. it¡¯s really ridiculous,¡± laikana replied casually. cambell nodded slightly and did not refute. xinghai muttered in a low voice, ¡°lin bai did the right thing.¡± yinyue and xiong nan nodded in agreement. yinyue said, ¡°once those three arrive, the official competition will begin. lin bai temporarily avoided the limelight. it was better than being surrounded by them.¡± ¡°indeed.¡± xinghai nodded. at this moment, a figure sped over. it was osarodi, a silver-colored automaton made of strength alloy. blue flames spewed out from under his feet like a piece of art. the streamlined lines, the flickering silver-white body, and the pair of red eyes gave off a strong sense of oppression. as a member of the machinery race, osarodi did not have a heart. instead, he had a mechanical geart that was even more terrifying than a nuclear reactor. at this moment, the mechanical geart was beating slowly, bringing him powerful energy. when osarodi arrived in front of cambell and laikana, many people around him looked over. ¡°osarodi is here too!¡± ¡°out of the five contestants, three, oh no, it should be six, but that black-haired guy has already run away.¡± ¡°i heard that osarodi awakened the omnipotent body some time ago. his chances of winning the championship are very high.¡± ¡°voltford has awakened the shadow feather body.¡± ¡°pavarotti¡¯s raging thunder golden flame body has also awakened. they are all special physique awakeners.¡± when everyone saw osarodi, their faces were filled with respect. the strong were always respected. as for osarodi, he had awakened a special physique, and his combat strength had increased even more. ¡°cambell, laikana, why are you here?¡± osarodi¡¯s cold eyes stared at them. cambell sighed in his heart. ¡°when pavarotti and voltref come, everyone will compete based on their strength,¡± cambell replied indifferently. ¡°that makes sense.¡± osarodi nodded. as soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the distance. in an instant, he appeared beside the three of them. it was pavarotti! osarodi was a natural creation, and his perfect body was a work of art, while pavatotti was much more extreme. the two were the same height, but pavarotti was ridiculously thin. his long arms reached her ankles, his legs were slender, and his entire body was pitch-black. his aura was even more oppressive. the feeling of a demonic god assaulted everyone¡¯s senses. ¡°everyone¡¯s here.¡± pavarotti glanced at the three of them indifferently. laikana was at odds with pavarotti and mocked, ¡°pavarotti, you are the fourth.¡± she was implying that he was slow. ¡°hmph, there¡¯s no one in the arena, right?¡± pavarotti glanced at laikana. ¡°laikana, if you want to compete, feel free to do so on the stage.¡± ¡°everyone.¡± at this moment, a deep and steady voice came from afar. everyone turned around and saw a five-meter tall elephant-nosed young man slowly walking over. it was the young chief of the mammoth race, voltref. his muscles were strong and full of explosive power. every action was heart-palpitating. after voltref appeared, the atmosphere in the hall became tense. chai ming, xinghai, and the others could not help but feel nervous. voltref walked in front of osarodi and the others and swept his gaze over them. cambell turned his neck, making the sound of stones rubbing against each other. ¡°everyone, let¡¯s begin!¡± his chest seemed to be burning with flames. the realm master had returned, and the dao heaven tournament had begun once more. this batch was destined to be the center of attention. if they won the championship this year, the family would share the glory and stand out. as the champion, he would also receive countless honors and status. in fact, it might even be appreciated by the heavenly lord or even the realm master. cambell¡¯s heart was surging, and he was full of pride. voltref smiled and did not say anything, but his battle intent had already reached its peak. shattered black electric arcs gradually appeared around pavatotti¡¯s body. his body was slightly arched as if he was exerting force or brewing. osarodi remained calm. he was emotionless. however, at this moment, osarodi felt his mechanical heart beating faster. he could feel the powerful energy, enough to burn a star for hundreds of years. laikana opened her palm, and the light blue ice armor spread like weeds, covering her entire body. on the spectating planet, lin hao, the three heavenly lords, the leaders of the five forces, and the powerhouse of the various galaxies were waiting. time seemed to stop. outside the vast ocean arena¡­ ¡°let¡¯s begin,¡± said voltref. ¡°after the five of us are done, they will be qualified.¡± his words were domineering. the remaining four nodded. everyone was ready to see who would be the first to enter the arena. 300,000 kilometers away, inside a cave. after lin bai fed chandalos the martial path star spirit fruit, he obtained the arcane starry sky fruit. relying on the full display of all techniques, he successfully cultivated the top-grade law divine technique, spacetime sorrow, to the peak level. now, with the top-grade law divine technique and the ice soul cold marrow, lin bai felt invincible.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Law Manifestation chapter 387: law manifestation translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation then, lin bai stood up and ran toward the arena. just as the contestants were looking at each other¡­ ¡°whoosh!¡± space rippled in the distance, and a black-haired handsome youth instantly appeared on the stage. ¡°it¡¯s him! he¡¯s back!¡± chai ming and the others were shocked when they saw the people on the stage. immediately, he was puzzled. xinghai was at a loss. why did lin bai suddenly come back and go directly to the arena? under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the top five gathered together, and the pressure was like a storm. even if they were not ganged up on, the hostility between the five of them was definitely not good. xiong nan, prolute, and the others were all shocked. f*ck! they had misjudged! they originally thought that lin bai had already escaped, but it seemed like he had something to do at the last minute. previously, it was only cambell and laikana. now, all five of them had arrived, and they were actually on the stage. however, lin bai was still arrogant! the bystanders were even more terrified, and many of them subconsciously took a few steps back. the competition would end in more than an hour. lin bai boarded the arena, and the following battle would definitely be earth-shattering. cambell looked around coldly. lin bai looked down at everyone and said indifferently, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to come up?¡± osarodi raised his head and looked at lin bai expressionlessly. voltref narrowed his eyes and recognized lin bai. it was the person who had stolen his sister, luan ailin¡¯s spatial bracelet and the wind light stellar rock. although he did not think that lin bai was wrong, lin bail s strength was not bad at the moment. voltref¡¯s battle intent burned like a flame. laikana laughed coldly. ¡°l¡¯ll show you my absolute strength.¡± with that, a terrifvinq aura instantlv erupted. ¡°it¡¯s starting!¡± chai ming, prolute, and the others perked up. the fierce battle finally began! xinghai was nervous and worried about whether lin bai could survive. if he lost to laikana, he might not even be able to stand in the ring for a second. at the same time, everyone on the spectating planet subconsciously sat up straight. qiu bingyun, the leader of the mystic ice clan, stared at laikana, full of confidence in her strength. however, lin bai had severely injured prolute, and he was the son of a realm master. his strength and background were extraordinary. it was hard to predict the outcome of the battle between the two. the three heavenly lords warned qiu bingyun that if laikana¡¯s attack was too heavy, the mystic ice clan would suffer. qiu bingyun was nervous and could not help but lower her head slightly. feeling the gazes of the three heavenly lords, she felt uneasy. beneath the arena, laikana¡¯s moving figure made osarodi, voltref, and cambell slightly restrain their fighting spirit. they focused on the upcoming battle. ¡°come on!¡± lin bai looked down at laikana from above, her eyes filled with provocation. laikana raised her head and a sly smile appeared on her face. then, she disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight in an instant. her speed was shocking. her figure instantly appeared behind lin bai. her five fingers were closed together, and she aimed at lin baits neck. the crystal clear blue palm was like a sharp blade that cut through the void. the ice law origin swept toward lin bai like a storm. the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and a bone-chilling chill filled the air, making people feel a chill in their hearts. the spectators watched all of this intently, extremely nervous. when laikana¡¯s hand was only a centimeter away from lin bai¡¯s skin, lin bai actually disappeared at the critical moment! ¡°bang!¡± laikana¡¯s hand slashed at the air, and cracks appeared in the space. a white mark was also left on the ground by this attack! the floor of the arena was made of extremely strong materials, and it could withstand an ancient emperor¡¯s full-strength attack. however, laikana¡¯s attack still left a mark on the floor, which showed how powerful it was. ¡°your speed is too slow.¡± just as laikana was in a daze, lin bai suddenly appeared behind her. he stretched out his palm, and the surrounding space was instantly occupied by the whistling cold wind. in the blink of an eye, lin bai¡¯s body was covered with black ice crystals. he was like a ghost-like phantom, making people feel the terror of hell. ¡°not good!¡± laikana was shocked and instantly turned around to block. however, at that moment, a deafening explosion sounded, and the black ice crystals in the sky poured down like a violent storm. as a top genius of the mystic ice clan, laika felt an unprecedented coldness that came from the depths of her soul. the bone-piercing cold essence and ice soul hit her body, instantly covering her entire body with a black frost. on the blue ice crystal armor, black ice spread like a tombstone. laikana was shocked. she suddenly felt a sharp pain in the depths of her soul. the terrifying soul-suppressing, cold qi exploded at this moment, and laikana could not help but scream. at this moment, her body flew backward like a kite with a broken string. at that moment, it was as if time had frozen. from laikana attacking to her flying backward, everything happened so quickly that xinghai and the others were stunned. when laikana¡¯s body hit the ground thousands of meters away, her body was already covered in black ice, leaving only a pair of frightened and lifeless eyes. on the stage, lin bai was surrounded by black ice crystals. his black hair and dark blue battle suit made him look like a demon god from hell. ¡°next!¡± lin bai looked down at everyone indifferently. below the arena, cambell¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. voltref and pavarotti were shocked, their pupils shrinking. lin bai actually only used one move! ¡°law manifestation!¡± osarodi¡¯s mechanical brain worked rapidly, analyzing everything before him. however, the more he analyzed, the more shocked he became. the law manifestation item was a supreme treasure that even ordinary universe supreme beings could not obtain. it was the key to becoming a saint! ¡°cough, cough!¡± in the distance, laikana was coughing hoarsely, and blood kept pouring out of her mouth. her face was as pale as paper as if life was leaving her. her soul seemed to have been invaded by the cold, and even her ability to think was deprived. laikana lay on the ground. all she had left was fear. ¡°it¡¯s your turn.¡± lin bai looked around and his gaze fell on cambell. facing lin bai¡¯s gaze, cambell appeared calm and collected. ¡°lin bai, as you wish!¡± under everyone¡¯s gaze, cambell slowly walked onto the arena, his eyes flickering with a burning desire to fight. laikana¡¯s speed was not bad, but her defense was too weak. as the young chief of the rock spirit race, cambell¡¯s defense was invincible among those of the same level. in his opinion, what if lin bai had the law manifestation? everything depended on the user. ¡°boom!¡± the moment cambell¡¯s right foot stepped onto the arena, a terrifying black torrent swept over like a destructive wind. ¡°damn it¡­¡¯ cambell was about to speak, but the extreme cold made him shiver and unable to make a sound. on his grayish-white skin, the black ice was like a tentacle with vigorous vitality, spreading wildly.. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: All of You Should Attack Together chapter 388: all of you should attack together translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in an extremely short period of time, cambell had been frozen into a black ice sculpture. his right foot was still on the ring, while his left foot was still on the steps. under everyone¡¯s shocked and stunned gazes, cambell had already completely lost his fighting strength. his eyes gradually became dull. ¡°next.¡± lin bai expressionlessly looked at osarodi and the other two. cambell and laikana were no match for him. at least these three had some strength. in lin bai¡¯s perception, be it osarodi, voltref, or pavarotti, were all stronger than cambell and the others. at that moment, the entire venue fell into a strange silence. chai ming, prolute, and the others looked at lin bai in shock, their hearts filled with indescribable shock. if lin bails heavy injury to prolute in one move had surprised and awed everyone, then now that he had defeated laikana and cambell in succession, it was even more unbelievable and dream-like. after all, laikana and cambell were the young chiefs of a starry sky ancient race who had 7-star saint realm talent. they were the top powerhouse in their race. the starry sky ancient race meant that their bloodlines and lifeforms had surpassed the other races. it was precisely because of this that the starry sky ancient races was able to pass down their legacy for billions of years, one cosmos epoch after another. however, lin bai had easily defeated them with just one move. laikana was heavily injured, and cambell was frozen, completely losing his ability to fight. this was simply a crushing defeat without any suspense! ¡°could it be that the law manifestation is really that terrifying?¡± chai ming was shocked. a trace of fear flashed across wanzhou¡¯s eyes as he looked at lin bai.¡± it¡¯s not the law manifestation that¡¯s terrifying, but that person!¡± ¡°i heard he¡¯s only 18. it¡¯s unbelievable.¡± ¡°he must have a sacred body!¡± ¡°sacred body!¡± the faces of the star ocean great emperor and the others changed drastically. a sacred bod was an unreachable existence. wanzhou was the prison master of the planet rocky. although he looked young, he had actually lived for more than eight thousand years. he nodded. ¡°perhaps it¡¯s a legendary saint level cultivation technique!¡± everyone was stunned. ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be possible. quasi-saints and half-saint level cultivation techniques are already rare,¡± chai ming muttered. ¡°saint-level cultivation techniques have long been extinct.¡± ¡°crack.¡± at this moment, the ice crystals on cambell¡¯s body began to crack. then, a dazzling white light broke through the black ice. the ice gradually shattered, and cambell was finally able to move. his eyes were filled with fear and shock. once he got rid of the restraints, he immediately rushed down the steps, as if he wanted to stay as far away from lin bai as possible. just now, he had used a life-saving technique to escape from the ice. cambell realized that if he had been a little slower, his life might have already dissipated. this scene made xinghai and the others ¡®expressions change. great emperor yinyue stared at xinghai and muttered to himself, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you wanted lin bai to broaden his horizons? what happened to losing to the silver moon empire? is this only broadening his horizons? even if everyone in the silver moon empire worked together, it would still be difficult for them to defeat this guy. ¡°cambell, do you want to continue?¡± lin bai looked down at cambell arrogantly with a hint of mockery. cambell shook his head desperately. he was already frightened. in fact, lin bai did not use his full strength just now. the terror of the law manifestation was far beyond their imagination. if lin bai really wanted to take his life, he would only need a moment to do it. even though his defense was much stronger than laikana¡¯s, his soul was also vulnerable. off the field, voltref, osarodi, and pavarotti recovered from their shock. then, pavarotti took a step forward and said calmly, ¡°i don¡¯t know who you are, but you have the right to know my name.¡± ¡°let me, pavarotti, challenge you,¡± said pavarotti. lin bai nodded slightly. after saying that, lin bai quietly looked at pavarotti, as if waiting for him to make the first move. pavarotti was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. this was the first time he was allowed to make the first move. so be it. ¡°boom!¡± pavarotti¡¯s pitch-black body suddenly burst into golden flames. the flames were mixed with lightning, and the lightning seemed to contain flames, making it seem especially mysterious. when pavarotti activated his raging thunder golden flame body, the ground under his feet was instantly blackened by the heat wave. ¡°so strong!¡± wanzhou, chai ming, and the others ¡®expressions changed slightly. pavarotti was undoubtedly stronger than cambell and laikana. ancient emperor, this person must have the strength of an ancient emperor! while he was thinking, pavarotti¡¯s thin and tall figure soared into the sky like an arrow leaving the bow. the surrounding flames and lightning instantly swept over violently. ¡°boom!¡± then, lin bail s entire body was enveloped by golden flames. pavarotti was secretly delighted. the raging thunder golden flame body was a special physique with extremely strong offensive power. it was also an extremely special physique. when pavarotti used it, although his defense was greatly reduced, his attack power soared! the thunder flames had a paralyzing and burning effect, and it was almost impossible to get rid of them. as long as it hit someone, it would continue to burn unless pavarotti took the initiative to retract it! therefore, the moment lin bai was covered by the golden flames, pavarotti was confident that victory was already in his grasp. however, pavarotti realized that lin bai was actually struggling to stand up. he did not pay attention to pavarotti but looked at osarodi and voltref. ¡°his attack power is not enough. you guys come together!¡± lin bai¡¯s tone was indifferent. pavatotti¡¯s raging thunder golden flame body was indeed very powerful. his attack just now had already displayed the strength of an ancient domain lord. however, he was facing the chaos divine body! lin bai predicted that only heavenely lords could break through the defense of the chaos divine body! the chaos divine power technique became stronger and stronger as he progressed. even though lin bails sixth level had not yet been perfected, relying on his chaos divine body and less than half of his chaos divine power, he was able to easily face these people¡¯s full-powered attacks. this was the key reason why lin bai had the three of them join forces. ever since he dominated earth with the combat strength of a martial god, lin bai had rarely been injured. he longed to understand the limits of the chaos divine body. only by understanding this limit could he be more fearless and unrestrained in the world. pavarotti alone was far from enough. lin bai suspected that even if the three of them attacked together, it might not be enough. voltref and osarodi raised their heads to look at lin bai in shock. their eyes were filled with shock, astonishment, and disbelief! they could not imagine what kind of miraculous physique could withstand such terrifying damage! he was actually able to remain unscathed against an ancient domain lord¡¯s strength! this was truly astounding! ¡°divine sacred body, it must be a divine sacred body!¡± voltref¡¯s heart raced. he could not believe that he would be able to see a divine sacred body in his life! ¡°as you wish!¡± osarodi said.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: The Autumn Wind Sweeps the Fallen Leaves chapter 389: the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation osarodi¡¯s body emitted the creaking sound of gears turning. although the omnipotent body was not as strong as the powerhouses on the physique rankings, as a physique that was extremely close to the intelligent machinery race, its power was equally terrifying. the intelligent machinery race was one of the hundred great ancient races in the universe! the moment osarodi activated the omnipotent body, his aura soared to an indescribable level. this aura was even stronger than pavarotti¡¯s! wanzhou, chai ming, and the others¡¯ expressions immediately changed. there was actually an even stronger existence! xinghai and yinyue was dumbfounded. compared to them, lin bai was the real hero, the key to the fate of the vast ocean space field! ¡°haha!¡± voltref chuckled. immediately after, his clothes burst. in an instant, he transformed into a hundred-meter-tall mammoth. his body became extremely illusory after activating shadow feather body. voltref was known as the bright pearl of the mammoth race. the mammoth race was similar to the rock spirit race in that they both possessed terrifyingly powerful physical qualities. not only did the mammoth race have amazing defense, but their strength was also unparalleled. however, what was surprising was that voltref had actually awakened the thousand shadow hades body, which was famous for its speed! if a person possessed astonishing strength, defense, and speed, then he would become a truly terrifying existence! this was also the key factor in voltref¡¯s confidence in winning the championship! ¡°boom!¡± voltref and osarodi simultaneously displayed their strongest forms. together with pavarotti, three terrifying aura converged together like a flood. the sky was torn apart, and the earth was trembling. everyone, including qin yu and chai ming, could not help but have a slight change in expression. facing three ancient domain lords and lin bai, they could no longer participate! cambell and laikana, who had retreated tens of thousands of meters away, were stunned. this¡­ was this their true strength? facing three ancient domain lords, how could that fellow possibly hold on? on the spectator planet¡­ ¡°young realm master, you can do it!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord stood up. his voice was loud and his face was filled with fanaticism and pride. lin bai had severely injured prolute and the others previously, which had shocked the scorching flame heavenly lord. now, he was even more excited. a martial emperor realm expert fighting against three ancient domain lords alone was definitely an unprecedented and terrifying existence! this was a peerless monster destined to be unrivaled throughout the ages! ¡°the young realm master will definitely dominate an entire cosmos, ten cosmoses!¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord was so excited that he had goosebumps all over his body. relying on this invincible defense, the young realm master was destined to be invincible today! even if he lost to voltref and the others, he would definitely go down in history! ¡°amazing, too amazing!¡± the rock spirit clan¡¯s chief, dackham, and the other ancient starry sky races¡¯ chiefs were all shocked. the realm master had outstanding talent and had become a limitless venerable sovereign in just a hundred years. who would have thought that his son would be even more outstanding! this was too terrifying! ¡°this is the rise of the vast sea star field! ¡± qiu bingyun, the chief of the mystic ice clan, was so excited that her heart beat faster. although laikana had been defeated by lin bai in one strike, so what? compared to lin bai¡¯s shocking strength, this loss was insignificant! on earth¡­ ¡°lil¡¯ bai!¡± lin qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with a strange light. a strong desire to increase her strength ignited in her heart! ¡°hubby, you can do it!¡± su zi, su qing, and bai mingyue did not even care about shen xiujuan¡¯s presence as they shouted excitedly and nervously. facing three ancient domain lords, this was a terrifying existence that could destroy a galaxy! this was an invincible figure who could destroy the earth millions of times! however, at this moment, the three of them wanted to challenge lin bai together! ¡°human emperor! human emperor!¡± in human emperor city, almost all the spectators stood up excitedly. everyone was shouting with all their might, and every face was filled with pride! their earth¡¯s human emperor was fighting three ancient domain lords alone! what a magnificent scene! how invincible was this! on the planet dao heaven¡­ lin bai faced the three of them with imposing auras. his expression was calm, as if a king was accepting the worship of his subjects. his eyes flickered with an insufferably arrogant domineering aura! ¡°come on!¡± lin bai¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, but his voice was exceptionally calm. ¡°roar!¡± voltref let out a low roar that sounded like muffled thunder, and his body instantly split apart. in an instant, a thousand clones flew towards lin bai from all directions! osarodi had already transformed into a ball of silver light. ¡°whoosh!¡± when osarodi spun like a star, streams of red light attacked lin bai at an astonishing speed like lightning. ¡°boom!¡± ¡°crack! ¡± when pavarotti activated his raging thunder golden flame body, he was like an ancient thunder god descending into the world. the entire world was covered in golden flames. under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the attacks of the three people hit the invincible heroic figure on the stage almost at the same time. ¡°boom!¡± the stage that could withstand ancient emperor¡¯s full-powered attack instantly collapsed, revealing a bottomless pit in front of everyone. the three law origins raged like wild gales. space was torn apart, and the planet trembled violently. faced with the full-powered attack of the three of them, the entire space and the power of laws within it were directly obliterated! voltref¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. the stronger lin bai was, the more his battle intent surged! osarodi transformed into his human form. his expression was still calm, but the mechanical heart in his chest seemed to be beating at an overload! ¡°he¡­ he didn¡¯t come out!¡± pavarotti stared at the deep pit in front of him. his red eyes flickered with light, and his pitch-black body was like a demon god. ¡°how is it?¡± in the distance, xinghai and the others were looking around anxiously. chai ming and wanzhou stared at the black hole that was originally the vast ocean arena. the attack just now was too terrifying. even if it was just a little aftershock, chai ming felt that he would die. wanzhou¡¯s heart raced. they were not only gifted, but also a legend! star legend! universe legend! this lin bai was undoubtedly the most gifted one the entire southern universe! under everyone¡¯s gaze, an ear-piercing wind sound came from the deep sky. in the next moment¡­ a black-haired youth appeared before everyone like a brilliant sun or a god descending! osarodi, voltref, pavarotti, and everyone else looked at lin bai at the same time! he was actually unharmed! ¡°boom!¡± when cambell and laikana saw lin bai¡¯s stable breathing and calm expression, they could no longer calm down. ¡°impossible!¡± laikana¡¯s voice became sharp. the three great ancient domain lords attacked at the same time, yet he was actually unharmed? his skin was not injured? how was this possible? ¡°oh my god!¡± xinghai and the others were stunned. terrifying! no, this had already surpassed what people commonly knew about the martial path! even the legendary sacred body could not be so powerful! Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: It’s My Turn to Attack chapter 390: it¡¯s my turn to attack translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°how could that be!¡± pavarotti looked at lin bai in disbelief. he was so shocked that his eyeballs were about to pop out. osarodi and voltref were dumbstruck. they never dreamed that there would be such an outcome! ¡°the young realm master is too strong!¡± on the spectator planet, the weeping ghost heavenly lord said excitedly. ¡°hahaha, he has the appearance of a true god!¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°unbelievable!¡± in the front seat, if lin hao did not want to maintain his image, he would definitely jump up excitedly! why was this guy so abnormal? ¡®heavens, is this really my son?¡¯ frightening! not even ancient saints could be this terrifying! not to mention a great sage or demigod! the powerhouse of the five great races and the forces of the vast ocean star field were already numb to this. many people could not even reach the battle prowess of the three ancient domain lords. however, the young realm master was actually unharmed¡­ on planet dao heaven, lin bai looked at the dumbfounded voltref and the other two. he immediately said with a faint smile, ¡°is that all you have?¡± ¡°what do you mean by this little bit of strength?¡± voltref thought to himself, ¡®is this still not enough?¡¯ ¡®ancient domain lord, i am an ancient domain lord!¡¯ however, he did not say it out loud. osarodi¡¯s mouth twitched. as the young chief of the machinery race, he was destined to lead the machinery race to new glory, yet he was said to only have this little strength? ¡°lin bai, although your defense is invincible, so what!¡± a crazed look appeared on pavarotti¡¯s face. in the depths of his heart, he was driven to the extreme by jealousy and envy. that person had either mastered a divine-level cultivation technique or was a special existence that surpassed the intelligent life of the universe! in short, he was so strong that it made people jealous. he was indescribably strong! lin bai snorted lightly and looked at the three of them. ¡°in that case, the three of you join forces and take my attack.¡± his tone was calm, but his words made everyone feel a sense of arrogance. ¡°in terms of defense, the three of us are no match for you.¡± ¡°however, to accept your attack? hehe.¡± after saying this, voltref did not continue because he did not want to make more enemies. even though this guy¡¯s attack power was not shocking, his defense power alone was enough to make him dominate the vast sea star field. this person¡­ even if he had an ordinary background, he would definitely become an influential figure in the vast sea star field after this battle. he was destined to become the disciple of a heavenly lord or even the realm master! at the thought of this, voltref felt both envious and glad. fortunately, his sister, who was as stupid as a pig, did not continue to provoke him. otherwise¡­ at this moment, osarodi spoke. the machinery race did not have great emotional fluctuations. even though he was shocked and terrified just now, he had already regained their calm. ¡°come on!¡± osarodi looked at lin bai, ¡°let me see how strong your attack is! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°boom!¡± what welcomed osarodi was lin bails terrifying aura soaring! immediately after¡­ ¡°buzz!¡± a silver wave of light instantly began to spread. at the same time, the black soul suppressing ice around lin bai condensed at an astonishing speed. voltlaifu, osarodi, and pavarotti¡¯s expressions changed drastically. the three of them roared in unison, and their powerful aura rose like a violent storm. the golden flames on pavarotti¡¯s body instantly condensed into a huge golden shield, blocking in front of him. voltref¡¯s figure suddenly soared to a height of a thousand meters. his illusory figure kept flashing, trying to dodge lin bai¡¯s attack. as a member of the machinery race, osarodi could change his body shape. he folded his arms like a shield, shining with a bright blue light. the three of them bent their backs slightly and displayed their strongest defensive posture. ¡°buzz!¡± at this moment, the silver light barrier tightly surrounded the three of them. ¡°hmm?¡± immediately after, a mysterious fluctuation was transmitted to the three of them, making them feel uneasy. in an instant, voltref and pavarotti¡¯s expressions changed slightly, because they felt that their auras had weakened a lot. ¡°boom!¡± in this ever-changing moment, a piece of black ice fell from the sky. the chilling ice soul instantly enveloped an area of 10,000 meters in frost. the hole under lin bail s feet was also covered by black ice crystals, and the hole disappeared. under the influence of the soul suppressing ice, the terrifying cold wind was like a sharp blade piercing through the bones. the instant the ice fell, pavarotti and voltref were sent flying. as a member of the machinery race, osarodi¡¯s vitality was strong, and he could resist a portion of the weakening effects of spacetime sorrow. however, when the soul suppressing ice penetrated his outer shell, he was still able to resist the effects of the spacetime sorrow. ¡°buzz.¡± osarodi immediately shut down! ¡°bang!¡± the mechanical heart stopped instantly, and the mechanical brain seemed to have crashed. its entire body lost control and fell to the ground. in the blink of an eye, the three ancient domain lords were defeated! ¡°pfft! in the distance, pavarotti painfully spat out a mouthful of charred black blood that sprayed onto the ground, causing the surface to burn. voltref¡¯s body instantly shrunk back to its original appearance. his face was as pale as paper, and his eyes flickered with panic and shock. silence! the entire scene seemed to be shrouded by the grim reaper, and it was deathly silent. wanzhou, chai ming, prolute, and the others looked at pavarotti and the other two in shock. their hearts felt like they were being bombarded by a storm, and they were shocked beyond words. xinghai was stunned by this scene! as for the other spectators, they looked at the invincible figure in the air with disbelief! he had easily defeated three ancient domain lords by himself! what a terrifying power! coupled with his almost invincible body, this person definitely had the combat power of the peak of the universe! ¡°squeak, squeak.¡± not far away, the damaged osarodi began to restart. however, the moment he regained his senses, he retreated in panic! he retreated tens of thousands of meters before he could barely stop. his face revealed a look of relief. on the spectator planet, the three heavenly lords and the leaders of the major races were shocked speechless. after a long time, the mammoth race¡¯s chief, pavaro muttered in a low voice with shock, confusion, doubt, and envy, ¡°time laws¡­ a top-grade law divine technique!¡± ¡°in addition to the law manifestation and potential sacred body, his, his path to becoming a saint had been opened!¡± osarodi¡¯s system almost crashed when he heard this. any one of these conditions was extremely rare, but now, they were all gathered on one person! ¡°the young realm master will definitely become a great saint. he will become a saint in at most 30 years!¡± rock spirit clan¡¯s chief dackham waved his fists excitedly, his face flushed with excitement. ¡°in addition to the realm master, there will be two saints in one domain! the true vast expanse cosmos was famous all over the world! the young realm master¡¯s name spread throughout the southern universe!¡± Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: The Arena Was Gone chapter 391: the arena was gone translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation he could become a realm master in a short 30 years! lin bai was still a month away from turning 19, which meant that he might become a saint realm expert before he was 50! this was unprecedented in the entire vast ocean star field, true vast expanse cosmos, and even the southern universe. however, at this moment, everyone firmly believed that lin bai would definitely become a saint! ¡°amazing, kid!¡± in front of him, lin hao¡¯s eyes were almost smiling into slits. with such potential, why should he still be the realm master? it would be more comfortable to stay at home and drink tea, right? ¡°kid, i¡¯ll pass the throne to you later.¡± lin hao looked at the 3d screen, his heart filled with joy. at the same time, on earth¡­ ¡°victory! the human emperor has triumphed once again!¡± in the first army of the eastern warzone, many soldiers were so excited that their faces turned red. almost everyone was waving their fists excitedly and cheering to their hearts ¡®content. ¡°general sun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± at this moment, a female officer in a division commander uniform asked. standing in front of her was a young woman with wavy hair, fair skin, and a pretty face as elegant as suet jade. the woman was wearing the military uniform of a general. she was a top-level great grandmaster and an invincible powerhouse in the first army. the woman shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯m just glad that our earth has the human emperor.¡± the female division commander immediately laughed. ¡°that¡¯s right, and the human emperor even served in our first army back then.¡± ¡°however, general sun, i heard that you have interacted with the human emperor before?¡± sun jia nodded, her bright eyes flashing with an indescribable emotion. ¡°yes, a long time ago, i went on a mission with the human emperor.¡± as she said this, sun jia¡¯s fair hands gripped the phone tightly. she had always kept lin bai¡¯s number and would look at it almost every day. however, she had not contacted lin bai for a long time. it was not that she did not want to, but he did not dare. ¡°unfortunately, when the human emperor was still in the first army, i happened to be out on a mission. otherwise¡­¡± the female division commander sighed. at this moment¡­ ¡°lil¡¯ jia, you saw it too!¡± wu qingqing, who had just returned from completing her mission, shouted excitedly as she read the message. wu qingqing was still as radiant as ever, her white jeans revealing her slender legs. sun jia glared at wu qingqing. ¡°of course, the screen is right there.¡± ¡°hehe, i know, but i¡¯m just excited.¡± wu qingqing said as she pulled sun jia into her villa. ¡°qingqing, what are you doing? sun jia asked curiously. ¡°i have good news for you,¡± wu qingqing said mysteriously. ¡°what?¡± sun jia was confused. ¡°last time, i helped you sign up to be a guard in the human emperor palace, right?¡± wu qingqing said softly, ¡®we¡¯ve all passed. we¡¯ve been chosen!¡± sun jia cried out in surprise, and then her face was filled with joy. ¡°really?¡± ¡°of course, i went to ask around after i finished my mission.¡± after wu qingqing finished speaking, she lifted her short-sleeved shirt. ¡°hehe, i hope lin bai can see the tattoo on my chest in the future.¡± lin bail s name was clearly visible on her chest. sun jia gently patted wu qingqing. ¡°that¡¯s enough. who asked you to do this?¡± ¡°it only takes a short time. moreover, we¡¯re all great grandmasters, so that it won¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°lil¡¯ jia, do you want me to help you tattoo one too?¡± wu qingqing stretched out her index finger. long before lin bai became the military¡¯s martial god, wu qingqing had already tattooed his name on her chest. in order to prevent the wound from healing, wu qingqing spent a lot of effort and it finally left behind an eternal tattoo. sun jia smiled and patted wu qingqing. ¡°he won¡¯t be able to see it even if i did.¡± ¡°then you can tattoo it there.¡± wu qingqing¡¯s eyes flickered. sun jia was confused. immediately after, wu qingqing leaned closer to sun jia and whispered softly. sun jia¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed red. ¡°qingqing, you¡¯re so cunning!¡± ¡°sigh, i do want to have some feelings for the human emperor, but i¡¯m not qualified enough.¡¯ wu qingqing changed into her military uniform, her ample chest making her clothes look perfect. ¡°no matter what, if i have the chance to meet the human emperor in the future, i must bravely kiss him.¡± sun jia smiled and shook her head. ¡°qingqing, stop joking. don¡¯t you still have human emperor¡¯s contact information?¡± wu qingqing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°i¡¯m scared.¡± wu qingqing took out her phone and pointed at lin bai¡¯s photo on the screen saver. ¡°i kiss him on my phone every day, but if i see him in person, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll pee my pants.¡± ¡°that¡¯s too exaggerated! he won¡¯t swallow you.¡± sun jia laughed. ¡°i hope he can swallow me.¡± wu qingqing giggled. ¡°the key is his strength. he¡¯s already the human emperor who controls trillions of lives. he can easily destroy a galaxy.¡± ¡°the last time i saw him on television, i felt that he had already become a god, a true god.¡± sun jia nodded in agreement. in the past, she only felt that lin bails strength was extraordinary and he was talented. however, now, she felt that lin bai was more like a god from myths and legends. sun jia would feel awe and admiration even when she saw lin bai on television. ¡°however, we will all become guards of the human emperor palace in the future. if we are lucky enough to be arranged to guard the outside of the human emperor palace, we will be able to see him every day,¡± wu qingqing said with a smile. lin bail s body was enveloped by a silver light barrier. under the light barrier were black ice crystals. he looked down at everyone, his face revealing a terrifying majesty. ¡°i still say the same thing. as long as you can win, you can enter the arena¡­ oh, the arena is gone.¡± lin baits expression changed slightly. this was awkward. if the arena was gone, what would happen to the arena battle? however, this was not a problem for him. lin bai coughed lightly. he continued, ¡°then, whoever beats me will be able to fly above the arena.¡± ¡°who else is willing to challenge me?¡± after lin bai finished speaking, his gaze swept across everyone present. chai ming and wanzhou quickly retracted their heads. xinghai felt like its heart was about to stop beating. osarodi fell silent. voltref looked up at the sky, his heart completely blank. he was even thinking if he could win a friendship with lin bai after the competition. pavarotti looked down at his toes and suddenly felt that his nails seemed to have grown longer. the scene was deathly silent. everyone either lowered their heads, looked up at the sky, or shook their heads with flattering smiles. ¡°alright then!¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°since no one wants to challenge me, you can leave!¡± as soon as lin bai finished speaking, a large number of people prepared to leave. even emperor xiong nan and the others subconsciously wanted to leave. however, at this moment¡­ ¡°oh, wait, you guys don¡¯t have to leave. there¡¯s still the arena competition later.¡± lin bai said with a smile. the racing segment was about to end, and the next step was the group arena.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: The Champion of the Competition Was Sealed in Advance chapter 392: the champion of the competition was sealed in advance translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation xiong nan was in a dilemma. he asked carefully, ¡°lord, lord lin, shall i wait here?¡± ¡°yes, stay!¡± lin bai nodded. everyone felt as if they had been pardoned. many people present wanted to enter the vast ocean sacred river. if they met lin bai in the arena, they could just forfeit. however, if they could not even participate, the loss would be too great. ¡°brother lin bai, hehe¡­ then we also¡­ in the distance, yinyue was in awe of lin bai. he was a little confused about the situation. lin bai looked at yinyue. xinghai had mentioned the silver moon galaxy before, so he still had an impression of yinyue. ¡°oh, you guys can stay too!¡± lin bai said, ¡°we still have to participate in the arena.¡± yinyue was delighted and hurriedly nodded. ¡°yes, yes.¡± hearing the conversation between the two, voltref and the others were stunned. ¡°lin bai? the realm master is also surnamed lin!¡± voltref suddenly looked at lin bai in surprise. ¡°could it be that he has some relationship with the realm master?¡± osarodi, pavarotti, and others also realized this matter. ¡°lin bai¡­ lin¡­ good heavens!¡± xinghai trembled. he also realized this! was this really just a coincidence? could it be that lin bai was really the descendant of the realm master? the thought made xinghai¡¯s hair stand on end. this was terrifying! on the spectator planet¡­ the scorching flame heavenly lord smiled as he admired this scene. the admiration in his eyes grew stronger. the weeping ghost heavenly lord was even more amazed, ¡°he looks exactly like the realm master. this is too shocking!¡± ¡°the young realm master is kind and generous. i hope those fellows know how to be grateful.¡± ¡°hehe, they should be.¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord laughed, ¡°they are able to compete with the young realm master on the same stage. they have a lot to boast about in the future. this is even more worthy of being proud of than getting second or third place.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord and the weeping ghost heavenly lord nodded in agreement. the three of them did not keep their conversation a secret. the rock spirit race¡¯s chief, dackham, and the others did not care at all. instead, they were a little excited! the young realm master¡¯s identity was noble enough, moreover, he had strength and potential. at this moment, even the five chiefs wanted to pay their respects to him. ¡°this kid voltref has a good character, but he has a straightforward temper. i hope he doesn¡¯t offend the young realm master.¡± the leader of the mammoth race, pavaro, was a little worried. beside him, spokane was nervous. the machinery race rarely had emotions. this child osarodi was weak in this aspect. how should he deal with it? on planet dao heaven¡­ seeing that the time was almost up, voltref and the others could not hold it in any longer. if he did not go, he would lose the qualification to participate in the group arena. ¡°come over!¡± ¡°what are you standing there for?¡± lin bai smiled. ¡°am i that scary?¡± in the distance, cambell muttered in his heart, ¡®don¡¯t you know yourself?¡¯ however, with lin bails encouragement, everyone relaxed a little. osarodi, voltref, and pavarotti took the lead and flew over. however, the three of them clearly consciously maintained a position ten meters below lin bai, as if they thought that being on par with lin bai was a provocation to him. then, cambell and laika flew over with complicated feelings. ¡°star ocean great emperor, you guys come over too!¡± lin bai waved at xinghai. xinghai was slightly stunned. he was still considering when it was the right time to go over. after all, in the past, when they entered the arena, they needed to fight each other to prove their strength. after hearing lin bai¡¯s words, xinghai instantly perked up, and a smile flashed across its eyes. ¡°alright!¡± this was the care that lin bai had specially given him. it was really too satisfying. there was no need to fight. having a backer was the way to go! at this moment, xinghai was in high spirits. he even dared to stand on equal footing with cambell and laika. cambell and laika looked deeply at galaxy. they already knew that this person had an extraordinary relationship with lin bai. besides xinghai, yinyue was so envious that he could not control himself. ¡®heavens, why doesn¡¯t our silver moon galaxy have such a genius? when he returned, he had to search and select them properly. soon, groups of strong contestants joined in. however, there were also differences. when lin bai saw that there were already two thousand people there, he said to the others, ¡°you can challenge each other. those who lose will leave.¡± ¡°yes, lord lin!¡± the contestants who had yet to come up immediately nodded excitedly. an hour later¡­ the list of two thousand people was officially confirmed. at this moment, a bright pillar of light descended from the sky. the pillar of light brought lin bai and the others to the sky tens of thousands of meters high. there was a huge arena with a length and width of 100,000 kilometers. it was the final battlefield. the dao heaven tournament¡¯s group arena would last for 20 days. it was also completely enclosed, but during this period, the contestants could do whatever they wanted. they could go to planet dao heaven to search for treasures or closed -door cultivation. ¡°let¡¯s start drawing lots now.¡± when lin bai and the others arrived at the huge arena, a 100-meter-tall silver robot said. this robot was the referee of the group arena. it was a robot with the strength of a venerable sovereign. it would monitor the entire process of the match. the drawing of lots was completed very quickly. lin bail s first opponent was an unknown figure. however, to lin bai, it did not matter who it was, so he could not be bothered to pay attention to it. then, the first round of the competition began. according to the rules of the dao heaven tournamentt, there were five matches a day, and there were breaks in between. ¡®this is too slow. who came up with this competition system?¡¯ lin bai muttered in his heart. at the same time, on the spectating planet¡­ lin hao stood up. the three heavenly lords and the powerhouse of the various forces behind him were in high spirits. ¡°i say, is there any point in letting lin bai continue to participate?¡± lin hao looked at the 3d screen in the air and said. ¡°that¡¯s right, realm master, the young realm master is the well-deserved number one!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord said with a smile. ¡°yeah, let¡¯s just make him the champion!¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord chimed in. ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord nodded. one month¡¯s time was given because there was not much of a difference between contestants and they had time to rest. however, with lin bai¡¯s strength, staying for a month was a waste of time! he could not wait to meet the young realm master. ¡°realm master, we think so too!¡± the ole family¡¯s chief, sardis, and the others also expressed their agreement. there was no need to continue this competition. ¡°alright, then it¡¯s settled.¡± lin hao nodded and raised his hand. in the next moment, lin hao¡¯s nomological projection instantly appeared in the sky above planet dao heaven. everyone in the arena looked up. immediately after, everyone bowed respectfully and excitedly. ¡°greetings, realm master! ¡± lin hao ignored the others and looked at lin bai with a smile. then, he said, ¡°in this year¡¯s dao heaven tournament, lin bai has won everyone¡¯s unanimous approval with his unrivaled strength. therefore, he doesn¡¯t need to fight anymore and will directly become the champion of this competition.¡± ¡°if any contestant has any objections to this, they can challenge lin bai.¡± after lin hao finished speaking, his gaze swept across everyone below the stage.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Three Elders chapter 393: three elders translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation since the realm master said so, who would dare to refute it? it was good that lin bai got first place. this way, he could leave this place. with him present, the others also feel uneasy and tense! ¡°buzz!¡± at this moment, a dazzling golden pillar of light descended from the sky. immediately after, lin bai realized that he was actually lifted up by this mysterious energy. lin hao¡¯s law phantom had already disappeared. ¡°we respectfully send off the realm master!¡± voltref and the other geniuses were extremely respectful. ¡°oh, right!¡± then, lin bai waved his big hand. ¡°buzz!¡± in an instant, a silver stream of light was retracted by lin bai from osarodi, voltref, and pavatotti¡¯s bodies. spacetime sorrow did not have much of an impact on osarodi and the other two young powerhouses. although their ages had doubled, they were still young. therefore, the increase in age only caused a slight decrease in strength. it was precisely because of this that lin bail s ice soul cold marrow could easily subdue them. the time law could be retracted by lin bai. once it was retracted, their age would return to its original state. ¡°what happened?¡± the expressions of voltref and the other two changed slightly. immediately, as if he had thought of something, his eyes revealed fear. during the battle, they felt that their bodies seemed to be much weaker, but they did not think too much about it. they only thought that it was because they were injured. now that they saw the silver light that lin bai had retracted, they understood. ¡°t-time law¡­ a look of shock flashed across osarodi¡¯s eyes. ¡°could it be that the reason why i was weak just now was because of my soaring age?¡± ¡°i-i was aged by his top-grade law divine technique just now?¡± thinking of this, fear welled up in osarodi¡¯s heart. time was the most terrifying thing in the world, and the time law was also one of the most terrifying and powerful laws. osarodi remembered the silver amulet on lin bai¡¯s body. ¡°time laws¡­¡± osarodi¡¯s reverence for lin bai had reached its peak. lin bai had actually mastered the time law? pavarotti stared at lin bai in the sky in shock. it was said that only saints could control the time law, right? even if they were not saints, only those rare half-saints with amazing talent could do it! although it was not rare for a top-grade law divine technique to be obtained and cultivated by those limitless venerable emperors and even heavenly lords, a top-grade time law divine technique was too terrifying! a top-grade law divine technique was a machine gun, while the time law divine technique was a nuclear weapon! the difference between the two was simply incomparable! ¡°lin bai has mastered a time law¡­ his path to becoming a saint had been completely opened up.¡± voltref was so envious that he almost cried. he was even a little jealous. even their mammoth rrace¡¯s previous generations of chiefs had never grasped the time law! this was the result of a starry sky ancient race¡¯s millions of years of accumulation. lin bai was only 18 years old! it was really a blow to him! lin bai was making him feel hopeless. at this moment, lin bai did not realize what everyone was thinking. when the pillar of light brought lin bai away from planet dao heaven. light flashed around him, and in an instant, lin bai returned to milky way palace. ¡°i¡¯m getting sent back by the telenortation dower of planet dao heaven huh?¡± lin bai muttered to himself. just as lin bai was about to go out for a walk. ¡°buzz!¡± a silver stream of light descended from the front. there was no need to guess. lin bai already knew who it was. ¡°dad.¡± lin bai casually summoned two chairs and said, ¡°why are you here instead of watching the battle?¡± ¡°my son has already won the championship. there¡¯s no need to watch.¡± the phantom in front of him trembled, and then lin hao¡¯s figure appeared. this time, although lin hao was still wearing golden-red armor and a golden-red cape, his appearance had returned to his appearance on earth. after lin hao sat down, he looked at lin bai with a smile. ¡°you brat, you¡¯re really not simple!¡± time law divine technique, law manifestation, venerable sovereign strength. ¡°oh, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the reincarnation of a great saint or a demigod?¡± lin bai chuckled after hearing that. ¡°who knows.¡± ¡°hmph, even if you¡¯re a reincarnation, you¡¯re still my son. lil¡¯ bai, let me bring you to meet the elders,¡± lin hao said with a smile.¡± ¡°elders?¡± lin bai was slightly stunned. lin hao nodded. then, three figures with extremely powerful auras walked in from outside the door. one of them was surrounded by flames, as if he was possessed by an ancient fire god, emitting an indescribable heat and pressure. the other person was five meters tall and covered in green scales. his strong muscles reminded people of ancient divine beasts. the third person was surrounded by black fog. his illusory figure carried traces of coldness and yin qi, making people feel fear. ¡°this is uncle scorching flame, uncle azure dragon, and uncle weeping ghost.¡± ¡°lil¡¯ bai,¡± lin hao introduced, ¡°the three of them can be considered my elders to a certain extent. they are the elders of the vast ocean realm master. you should call them grandpa, but the three of them don¡¯t want to be addressed that way. ¡± ¡°so, just call them uncle!¡± hearing lin hao¡¯s explanation, lin bai¡¯s expression became even more solemn. as the vast ocean realm master, lin hao was quite lonely in his previous life, but he also made many true friends and received support from the elders. these three were lin hao¡¯s elders. although they had always considered themselves as lin hao¡¯s subordinates, in lin hao¡¯s heart, they were already like elders, like family. in the distance, the scorching flame heavenly lord, the azure dragon heavenly lord, and the weeping ghost heavenly lord sighed and their lips trembled. lin bai smiled slightly. however, since he was his father¡¯s elder and friend, he naturally had to be polite. thinking of this, lin bai bowed. ¡°junior lin bai greets uncles.¡± ¡°alright, alright, alright. get up quickly!¡± the three of them instantly appeared in front of lin bai. the scorching flame heavenly lord¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and his heart was surging. he hurriedly helped lin bai up and the azure dragon holy man choked, ¡°young realm master¡­ all these years, we have let you down.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, we didn¡¯t find you earlier.¡± after close contact, the three heavenly lords liked lin bai even more than before. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, these three uncles of yours have accompanied me my entire life and supported me through all kinds of hardships.¡± lin hao¡¯s voice was filled with emotion. ¡°your bow to them may be casual, but from now on, you must remember that you, lin bai, have three more elders and three close relatives in your life.¡± ¡°realm master, you¡¯re being too serious!¡± ¡°there should be a hierarchy between master and servant. aren¡¯t you belittling the three of us by saying this?¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord hurriedly said. ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s already a great honor for us to be able to serve the realm master. if it weren¡¯t for the realm master, the three of us old bones would have long disappeared.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord¡¯s voice trembled.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord did not say anything, but he kept nodding in agreement. lin bai smiled slightly, ¡°three elders, no matter what father says, you will always be elders in my heart.¡± ¡°even if you are unwilling to accept it, you have to accept it.¡± as soon as lin bai finished speaking, the three of them were stunned.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Gifts From the Elders chapter 394: gifts from the elders translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°hahaha, good! looks like we have to accept it even if we¡¯re unwilling!¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord laughed heartily. his eyes revealed admiration, praise, and gratitude for lin bai. ¡°young realm master¡¯s domineering aura is so similar to the realm master!¡± ¡°indeed. ¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord sighed. lin bai sincerely respected the three of them! the azure dragon heavenly lord never dared to imagine this. the scorching flame heavenly lord was the ruler of the million-man navy. he was usually solemn and rarely smiled. however, after hearing lin bails words, he smiled happily. ¡°today, we officially acknowledge our relationship,¡± lin hao said with a smile. ¡°in a few days, we will hold a banquet in the vast ocean star field.¡± ¡°yes! this is what we should do!¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord said excitedly. since lin hao¡¯s death and rebirth, the vast sea star field had been keeping a low profile for many years. in front of the other star areas, they were also very cautious. now that lin hao had returned and lin bai possessed such shocking and dazzling potential, this was undoubtedly a piece of joyous news for the entire star field. ¡°realm master, we should make all the major planets in the entire region glorious. the ancient starry sky world can also be opened again.¡± lin hao smiled and nodded in agreement. the ancient starry sky world was a blessed land in every star field. there were countless heavenly and earthly treasures in it, and it could be reborn once every thousand years. this was also one of the reasons why the strength of the star field far surpassed that of the galaxy. ¡°oh, i almost forgot the most important thing!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord suddenly slapped his forehead. the azure dragon heavenly lord also came to a realization. he was so excited to meet lin bai that he actually forgot to take out his greeting gift. ¡°hehe, i¡¯ve always remembered.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord chuckled and opened his palm. a five-colored spatial bracelet appeared in front of everyone. ¡°young realm master, this old ghost¡¯s ability is limited, i only managed to catch a purple-striped kun.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord said. when lin bai heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°uncle ghost, just call me lil¡¯ bai¡­ you¡¯re treating me like an outsider.¡± ¡°very good.¡± lin hao smiled and nodded. ¡°just go with what lil¡¯ bai says!¡± the three of them hesitated for a moment before nodding firmly. ¡°the purple-striped kun is an excellent item. this space beast lurks in the deep starry sky. its dragon bones can be used to refine weapons, and its flesh can be used to refine the body. it can greatly increase the strength of cultivation techniques. ¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord said with a smile. lin bai nodded. the purple-striped kun was an existence comparable to a great dao lord. it was the overlord of the starry sky. the weeping ghost heavenly lord had yet to reach the great great dao lord realm. the price he had to pay to capture a purple -marked kun was definitely huge. however, lin bai was not a heartless person. he knew the feelings of the three elders. ¡°thank you, uncle ghost!¡± lin bai said respectfully. the weeping ghost heavenly lord scratched his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°it¡¯s really not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°lil¡¯ bai, ignore this old ghost. he¡¯s just showing off.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord smiled and reprimanded him. he waved his hand and a crystal that was emitting a bright golden light appeared in his palm. ¡°this void transformation stone was left behind by an ancient saint. it contains the blood of an ancient saint. if you absorb it, it will definitely strengthen your fleshly body greatly.¡± ¡°void transformation stone, ancient saint blood!¡± lin bail s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief! both the purple-striped kun and the void transformation stone were top-notch true treasures! in the classification of the vast ocean star field, it was a black hole-level true treasure. neither of these two items could be easily obtained by a heavenly lord. linbai guessed that the scorching flame heavenly lord had kept this for many years but was reluctant to use it. beside him, the azure dragon heavenly lord chuckled, ¡°old ghost and old flame¡¯s things are better than mine.¡± ¡°lil¡¯ bai, i have a law destruction wristband. if you encounter a strong enemy, you can directly throw out the law destruction wristband to temporarily disable the law origin in the other party¡¯s body.¡± ¡°oh my god!¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. he thought to himself, this is amazing! the so-called law destruction wristband was a special artifact that fused the power of laws into it, turning it into a law divine artifact. law cultivation artifacts could be used as weapons but most of the time they were used as trump cards. he had seen the law destruction wristband in the vast ocean chamber of commerce. its function was to shield or eliminate, causing the opponent¡¯s law origin to lose its effectiveness. in short, after being hit by the law destruction wristband, the other party would be unable to use law divine techniques. once one lost their law divine techniques, their battle strength was greatly reduced. law artifacts were extremely rare, even in the vast ocean chamber of commerce, and one would only appear in a few hundred years. top-level law artifacts like the law destruction bracelet were even rarer. lin bai¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. the meeting gifts from the three heavenly lords were practically draining them! however, he had to accept it. ¡®when i find an opportunity to cancel the contract, i¡¯ll return these items to them,¡¯ lin bai thought to himself. ¡°thank you for your kindness, seniors!¡± lin bails expression was serious. ¡°what are you thanking us for?¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord waved his hand and said casually, ¡°we three old men feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°ai, yes!¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord sighed. the weeping ghost heavenly lord was willing to take out any treasure, whether it was the purple-striped kun or other treasures. even if he could not catch it, he had to try. in the eyes of the three heavenly lords, lin bai was like their family, even closer than their family. ¡°we¡¯re a family,¡± said lin hao. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, just remember our relationship today.¡± lin bai nodded. ¡°next, we have to deal with another matter.¡± lin hao¡¯s expression became solemn. the three heavenly lords were stunned. then, their bodies trembled slightly, and their eyes flashed with anxiety, excitement, and anticipation. ¡°realm master, you mean¡­¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord took a step forward, his voice trembling with excitement and nervousness. ¡® yes,¡± lin hao nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°i¡¯ve broken through to the half-saint realm.¡± ¡°it¡¯s time for the nether star field and the dragon star field to pay the price!¡± ¡°boom!¡± as soon as lin hao finished speaking, the auras of the three heavenly lords suddenly erupted. the scorching flame heavenly lord¡¯s eyes turned red. the azure dragon heavenly lord cried tears of joy, ¡°the realm master is a half-saint. he¡¯s finally a half-saint¡­¡± ¡°massacre heavenly lord, calm wind heavenly lord, you two brothers can finally rest in peace.¡± after the azure dragon heavenly lord finished speaking, he quickly turned his head, afraid that lin bai would see him crying. during the dual-domain war, the vast ocean star field was invincible against the enemy star fields. the five heavenly lords were all top heavenly lords, only half a step away from becoming a great dao lord. they were brave and good at fighting, united as one. as for lin hao, as a limitless venerable sovereign back then, his strength could be said to be a once-in-a-million-years super genius. therefore, the combat strength of the vast sea star field was considered a top-tier star field. in addition to the universe venerable sovereigns, venerable sovereigns, and ancient emperors under the vast ocean star field, the war against the nether star field was supposed to be a win. however, the realm master xi long of the dragon star field secretly attacked lin hao. it was because of this that the two star fields joined forces and caused lin hao to die. the massacre heavenly lord and the calm wind heavenly lord were assassinated and even their chances of reincarnation were taken away. every time they thought of the blood sea, the three heavenly lords wanted to take revenge immediately.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: A Leisurely Time chapter 395: a leisurely time translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation now that lin hao had advanced to the half-saint realm, it was easy for him to eliminate the two star fields! ¡°great, we can finally do it!¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord was so excited that his body trembled. the suppressed history would finally be turned over, and the glory of the vast ocean star field would be restored! ¡°realm master, i¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself!¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord whispered. ¡°i¡¯ll go too!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll join the battle too!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord and the weeping ghost heavenly lord expressed their agreement. ¡°alright!¡± lin hao nodded. ¡°let¡¯s prepare for battle now! in the future, we will turn the two star fields into dust!¡± ¡°understood ! ¡± the three heavenly lords were extremely excited. after chatting for a while, the three heavenly lords left in satisfaction. ¡°dad, are you going home?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°of course, i¡¯m going home,¡± lin hao said with a smile. ¡°otherwise, your mother will think that i¡¯m fooling around outside.¡± ¡°okay, dad, where¡¯s our spaceship?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°no need for a spaceship.¡± lin hao waved his hand and said heroically, ¡°as a half-saint, i can do it with my mind.¡± as he spoke, a silver-gray halo suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°this is¡­ wow! spatial law?¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was extremely surprised. this old man was amazing. he could control time and space! ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± lin hao smiled. ¡°even though i¡¯m only a half-saint, i can defeat a saint.¡± ¡°awesome, awesome!¡± ¡°haha, i used to be a genius of the universe that only appears once in a trillion years,¡± lin hao said proudly. lin bai nodded. ¡°what about me?¡± lin hao was stunned. ¡°let¡¯s go home!¡± in the human emperor palace, two majestic figures suddenly appeared. ¡°dad, as the vast ocean realm master, why are you still living in my palace?¡± lin bai stepped out of the circle of light. lin hao controlled a spatial law. this law was teleportation. although the main planet of the vast ocean star field was millions of light-years away from earth, the two of them arrived instantly with the help of the power of space teleportation. this power could also be sealed in a special instrument and made into a teleportation array. in this way, it would be extremely convenient for lin bai to travel to and from planet vast ocean. ¡°why can¡¯t a father live in his son¡¯s house?¡± lin hao smiled. ¡°do you believe that i will remove your title as the lord of the earth right now?¡± ¡°believe it or not, i¡¯ll tell my mom right now that you lied to her!¡± lin bai said humorously. lin hao was speechless. he could not win against this child no matter what! ¡°yo, old lin, lil¡¯ bai? why did you come back together?¡± outside the human emperor palace, shen xiujuan no longer watched the tournament because lin bai did not have to participate in the later matches. as soon as she came out to exercise, she saw lin bai and lin hao. ¡°hehe, dad, i¡¯ll go in first. you take care of it yourself.¡± lin bai sent a voice transmission to lin hao and said to his mother, ¡°vast ocean realm master sent me back.¡± ¡°vast ocean realm master?¡± shen xiujuan was stunned for a moment. then, she suddenly understood. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, that person doesn¡¯t look like a good person. could he be plotting something against you?¡± the corner of lin hao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°honey, why do you feel that he doesn¡¯t look like a good person?¡± lin hao could not help but ask. shen xiujuan pursed her lips. ¡°i¡¯m just looking at his physiognomy. you¡¯re still the best, old lin.¡± lin hao was stunned. he had originally planned to confess to shen xiujuan today, but with all this praise and criticism, should he tell her or not? he was conflicted. lin bai smiled and left. ¡°my lord.¡± in the human emperor palace, everyone bowed respectfully. lin bai nodded. ¡°felina, ask the kitchen to prepare the dishes.¡± he had not tasted earth¡¯s delicacies for more than ten days. although lin bai was not hungry, he was eager. ¡°yes, sir,¡± felina replied softly. ¡°oh, lin bai is back!¡± outside the spacious theater, su qing shouted in surprise when he heard lin bai¡¯s voice. immediately after, she pounced into lin bai¡¯s arms like a little bird, her eyes shining with joy. ¡°hey, i want to hug him too!¡± su zi, who had just come out of the toilet with her sister, watched eagerly. she also hugged lin bai and revealed a blissful smile on her face. ¡°hubby, why are you back so soon?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s a secret.¡± lin bai pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°i haven¡¯t seen you for half a month. did you miss me?¡± ¡°yes, yes, i¡¯ve been thinking about you.¡± the twins answered in unison. lin bai gently patted their heads. ¡°i won¡¯t go anywhere during this stage of time. i¡¯ll just accompany you guys. be good!¡± ¡°hehe, that¡¯s great. hubby, let¡¯s go in first!¡± su qing held lin bai¡¯s arm and leaned his head on lin bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go see mingyue and the others.¡± after lin bai finished speaking, he hugged the two women and entered the theater hall. ¡°eh, lin bai is back!¡± in the theater, wei caiwei and the other girls were preparing to go cultivation. when they saw lin bai, they all cried out in surprise. ¡°i¡¯m back. i should be here for the next 20 days.¡± lin bai looked at the many beautiful women and said with a smile, ¡°so, happy days can begin again.¡± hearing this, everyone blushed. bai mingyue, who was wearing a green spaghetti strap top, rubbed her hands, and her face blushed. ¡°hmph, you youngsters can play by yourselves!¡± feng jinxiu swayed her voluptuous figure and planned to leave. ¡°don¡¯t go, auntie feng. let¡¯s go together.¡± wei caiwei took feng jinxiu¡¯s hand and blinked. feng jinxiu smiled and shook her head. ¡°i won¡¯t participate. i won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°auntie feng, we all know!¡± lin qingyu covered her mouth and smiled beautifully. ¡°know what?¡± ¡°oh, auntie feng, that day in the study¡­¡± bai mingyue sneaked into feng jinxiu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°auntie feng, you¡¯re in the study, um¡­ and lin bai¡­ before bai mingyue could finish, feng jinxiu¡¯s face flushed red. it was as red as the sunset, so red that it was intoxicating. the rise and fall of her chest also revealed her panic. ¡°auntie feng was too focused at that time.¡± ¡°you guys¡­this¡­¡± feng jinxiu covered her face shyly. how could she be discovered? it was too embarrassing. in the end, it was lin qingyu who came forward to comfort her. lin qingyu hugged feng jinxiu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°auntie feng, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. lin bai likes you, and you like him too.¡± ¡°i, i¡­¡± feng jinxiu said, somewhat at a loss. ¡°alright, auntie feng, since everyone knows, we don¡¯t have to hide it anymore.¡± lin bai walked over and hugged feng jinxiu. the two of them were close to each other. feng jinxiu could not help but snort and say, ¡°yes, yes.¡± time passed in the blink of an eye. six days had passed. during these six days, the dao heaven tournament¡¯s group arena continued as scheduled. however, lin bai no longer paid attention to it. for the past six days, other than cultivation, lin bai had been accompanying the beauties. after earth upgraded to a major planet, spiritual qi was abundant. a few days ago, lin hao returned and added new equipment to earth. the current earth was no longer inferior to the planet vast ocean. on this day¡­ ¡°auntie feng, good morning.¡± lin bai looked at feng jinxiu, who was hugging him tightly. feng jinxiu blinked, then slowly opened her eyes. ¡°why did i fall asleep? ¡°yeah, someone said last night that she wanted to accompany me until dawn!¡± lin bai stood up with a smile. feng jinxiu raised her head and took a look. her face was red, then she sat up straight and kissed lin bai.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Reunion of Old Friends chapter 396: reunion of old friends translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at this moment¡­ ¡°lin bai, why are you still here? the selection is about to begin.¡± bai mingyue unexpectedly appeared outside the door and was instantly stunned on the spot. feng jinxiu glanced at bai mingyue. ¡°don¡¯t you know that you should knock on the door before coming in?¡± ¡°hey, i¡­ ¡± bai mingyue quickly turned around. ¡°what selection? the guards¡¯ selection?¡± lin bai walked to bai mingyue¡¯s side and asked. bai mingyue turned around. ¡°hehe, then don¡¯t be anxious. come over.¡± lin bai patted bai mingyue¡¯s head and said. an hour later¡­ lin bai was wearing a black-blue black-gold battle suit and walked out of the human emperor palace in high spirits. behind him, bai mingyue wiped her mouth and pouted as she looked at lin bai grumpily. ¡°human emperor!¡± in the hall of the divine martial palace, wood star master verus and abyssal water star master hua ye walked forward respectfully. the divine martial palace was one of the 19 palaces within the human imperial palace. this place was mainly used to select the guards of the human emperor palace. it was named after lin bai, who was once known as the divine venerable martial. ever since earth was upgraded to a major planet, the human emperor guards in the human emperor¡¯s palace had yet to be established. lin bai did not have the time to care. verus and hua ye were the examiners. lin bai nodded slightly and turned to look at the two hundred people in the hall. ¡°greetings, human emperor!¡± everyone in the hall said in unison. lin bai had already set the standards for the selection of the human emperor¡¯s guards. one needed to be talented and have a clean background. talent is easy to understand, and there is no need for mediocrity in the palace. those with complex backgrounds or flaws, such as those who were past enemies, will not be selected. at this moment, these 300 elites who had been strictly selected looked at lin bai with reverence. in the second row, sun jia and wu qingqing, who were dressed in military uniforms, had their hearts racing. especially the former, who was so nervous that his palms were sweating. her beautiful face was filled with nervousness. wu qingqing was equally nervous. however, when she, sun jia, and the other chosen ones arrived at the human emperor palace, they saw those martial emperors whose auras were enough to suffocate her, and the reverence in her heart grew stronger. the moment lin bai and bai mingyue stepped in, the two women¡¯s minds were almost completely controlled by nervousness. this tension stemmed from the arrival of the powerhouse. they were nervous about the human gods and the great power that controlled countless intelligent lives. lin bai examined everyone. his gaze finally landed on wu qingqing and sun jia. the two women stood up straight, their bodies tensed up. their faces were filled with reverence. sun jia tried her best to calm herself down, but after seeing lin bai, she still subconsciously lowered her head. wu qingqing did not even dare to raise her head. ¡°give me the information.¡± lin bai and bai mingyue sat on the main seat of the divine martial palace and said. ¡°i¡¯ve sent it to you, sir,¡± verus replied respectfully. lin bai nodded. with a light tap, a three-dimensional projection immediately appeared in front of him. with lin bai¡¯s current strength and the strength of his chaos divine body, he could remember the information of these 300 people with just a glance. then, lin bai turned off the bracelet and said indifferently, ¡°the three hundred of you may not be the final candidates. elder hua ye and elder verus should have already informed you of the rules.¡± everyone nodded. in the crowd, sun jia and wu qingqing dared to look at lin bai carefully like the others. they were so nervous that they almost fainted. ¡°alright, hua ye, verus, these people¡¯s information is correct. you guys are in charge of the subsequent assessment!¡± lin bai said to the two of them. hua ye and verus immediately said respectfully, ¡°yes, sir!¡± it was worth mentioning that zhou zheng and linghu haichuan had already become venerable martials and were both working in the human emperor palace. after everything was done, lin bai stood up. ¡°sun jia, wu qingqing, you two can stay here. the others can leave.¡± lin bai¡¯s sudden words stunned everyone. sun jia and wu qingqing widened their eyes in disbelief and ecstasy. the other candidates looked at the two women enviously. to be left alone with the human emperor¡­ just as the rumors said, the two of them had a close relationship with the human emperor! thinking of this, everyone¡¯s envy grew even stronger. ¡°alright!¡± sun jia felt this earth-shattering joy. she tried her best to calm down and nodded repeatedly to express her gratitude. at this moment, wu qingqing was like a drunk fairy, her entire body was like smoke, ethereal and uncertain. heavens! when everyone left, wu qingqing was still in shock. sun jia bit her red lips, her chest heaving up and down, her heart almost jumping out of her chest. lin bai sat on the golden and resplendent main seat. his smile carried a mysterious meaning as he looked at the two women. ¡°the two of you have improved quite a bit. both of you have become great grandmasters.¡± lin bai¡¯s words finally brought wu qingqing back to her senses. her bright eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°your excellency, you¡¯re flattering me too much,¡± sun jia said somewhat cautiously.¡± being left behind by lin bai alone, they did not dare to have any extravagant hopes in their hearts. moreover, it was precisely because the others had left that sun jia felt the supreme domineering aura emitted from lin bai¡¯s body even more. it was an aura that only supreme beings possessed! it was the divinity produced by the admiration of billions of living beings. at this moment, lin bai was like a god in the hearts of the two women, while they were only women in the mortal world. in fact, lin bai did not keep the two women because of his preferences. his relationship with sun jia and wu qingqing was only superficial. the reason why he kept them was because the faith power provided by the two women was too powerful. as the lord of the earth, lin bai did not have to worry about loyalty. as long as one had faith and respect for him, the faith power would emerge. the higher the degree of reverence, the stronger the faith power and the higher the degree of loyalty. it was precisely because of this and because they knew each other that lin bai kept the two girls. ¡°sir, you flatter me.¡± wu qingqing, who had vowed to kiss lin bai forcefully previously, no longer had that thought in her mind at the moment. she only felt an endless sense of honor and joy. lin bai examined the expressions of the two women and said indifferently, ¡°all of you will guard the human emperor palace in the future, but whether you can stay there forever will depend on your performance.¡± ¡°oh, oh, oh!¡± the two girls nodded excitedly. the human emperor guards were responsible for the security of the entire palace. in the future, they would also be lin bails trusted aides and core strength. among the 300 newly selected guards, not everyone had the chance to stay in the human emperor palace. among all the halls and palaces, only the human emperor palace was where lin bai stopped the most. ¡°sir, please rest assured that we will definitely work hard!¡± sun jia¡¯s heart was surging with passion. only those who advanced to the venerable martial realm could stay here. they were still a distance away from the venerable martial realm. ¡°yes.¡± lin bai nodded and did not say anything else. at this moment¡­ ¡°my lord!¡± wu qingqing mustered up her courage and looked up at lin bai. ¡°what?¡± lin bai was confused. wu qingqing¡¯s breathing quickened, and her chest heaved up and down. her heart was throbbing like waves. under lin bai¡¯s gaze, wu qingqing was so nervous that she almost could not speak. however, she understood that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. if she missed it, she might not have another chance in the future and would regret it for the rest of her life. beside her, sun jia seemed to have guessed what wu qingqing was going to do. she was also so nervous that her chest was heaving up and down. ¡°lord, i have tattooed your name on my chest!¡± wu qingqing threw caution to the wind and directly said what was on her mind.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Devotion chapter 397: devotion translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°oh?¡± lin bai looked at wu qingqing with a slightly surprised expression. sun jia almost spat out her saliva. she originally thought that wu qingqing was going to confess to lin bai that she had liked him for a long time. she did not expect it to be this! immediately, sun jia looked at wu qingqing with awe and surprise. ¡®qingqing, you¡¯re really bold.¡¯ after saying that, wu qingqing immediately regretted it. her fair face quickly blushed. facing lin bail s questioning gaze, wu qingqing felt extremely awkward. she stared at her toes. if it was not for the fact that the ground of the human emperor palace was hard enough, she believed that her toes would dig out a three-bedroom and a living room on the ground. however, since she had already said it, wu qingqing thought that she might as well face it bravely. ¡°i want you to be my woman!¡± wu qingqing corrected after she mustered up her courage.¡± ¡°puff!¡± sun jia could not help but laugh. lin bai raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°you said wrongly, right?¡± ¡°ah, right, right, right.¡± wu qingqing¡¯s cheeks were flushed red as if she had drunk alcohol. her ears were also flushed red. feeling that her words were a disaster, wu qingqing braced herself and unbuttoned her shirt. ¡°swoosh.¡¯ a tattoo with lin bails name was revealed. sun jia watched in shock. ¡°haha.¡± lin bai narrowed his eyes and smiled as he looked at wu qingqing and the name on her chest. then, he reached out and grabbed her. wu qingqing let out a soft cry and flew uncontrollably in front of lin bai. she mustered up her courage and looked at lin bai. lin bai also looked at her and his name. ¡°lin bai, i, i like you! sun jia and i both like you.¡± ¡°from the moment you were on the train, i fell in love with you. but i don¡¯t think i¡¯m good enough for you.¡± sensing the scorching aura on lin bai¡¯s body, wu qingqing blurted out what was on her mind. ¡°however, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll regret it if i don¡¯t say it. now that i¡¯ve said it, you can punish me however you want!¡± wu qingqing¡¯s heart raced, and her body trembled slightly. after saying this, her eyelashes trembled slightly. the fragrance of a young girl entered lin bai¡¯s nose. ¡°are you done?¡± lin bai looked at wu qingqing with a faint smile. wu qingqing nodded. she was even prepared to be chased out of the palace by lin bai. however, in the next moment, a powerful force came. lin bai hugged wu qingqing tightly. ¡°since you¡¯re done, it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°mmhm¡­¡± two hours later¡­ the atmosphere in the divine martial palace was pleasant, and there was a familiar and ambiguous atmosphere. ¡°are you still tired?¡± lin bai stood up. wu qingqing nodded shyly, then denied flatly, ¡°i¡¯m not tired, i¡¯m not tired. i can be on duty soon.¡± originally, after the members of the human emperor guards reported, they should have started to guard the palace. wu qingqing was worried that she would not be able to stay. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll give you a day off today.¡± lin bai looked at her with a smile, ¡°have a good rest!¡± wu qingqing¡¯s face was as red as an apple as she nodded. after lin bai left, wu qingqing realized that she could not move. ¡°oh no, come and help me.¡± wu qingqing tried to reach for the clothes, but she could not reach them. sun jia¡¯s face was red. she walked over and handed her the clothes. after a while, wu qingqing stood up shakily and walked to sun jia. ¡°qingqing, where are you going?¡± seeing that wu qingqing was about to leave, sun jia quickly helped her up. wu qingqing giggled. ¡°we¡¯re going to work. didn¡¯t elder verus say before that if the human emperor agrees, we¡¯ll report to the field office?¡± sun jia looked at wu qingqing enviously. ¡°but just now, you¡­¡± ¡°well, i still have to be on duty.¡± wu qingqing looked at sun jia and said, ¡°i don¡¯t expect lin bai to give me any promises. after all, i¡¯m not worthy of him.¡± ¡°lin bai can get any kind of woman he wants. there are many women with outstanding talent, who are more beautiful than me, and who are born nobler than me, right?¡± ¡°if i slack off and insisted that lin bai be responsible for me, then i wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being wu qingqing.¡± ¡°i¡­ i just like him too much. this time, i¡¯m already satisfied.¡± sun jia nodded with a complicated expression. she wanted him too, but she lacked the courage. outside the human emperor¡¯s palace¡­ ¡°dad, are you sure there won¡¯t be any problems with this teleportation array? lin bai asked curiously. ¡°your dad made it, so what are you afraid of?¡± lin hao was speechless. looking at the teleportation array that was flashing with a dim light in front of him, lin bai nodded thoughtfully. shen xiujuan looked at lin hao with resentment. ever since lin hao told shen xiujuan the truth a few days ago, she had found it hard to accept. even though lin hao was still lin hao, her husband now had the identity of the vast ocean realm master. even though lin hao¡¯s face was the same as before, shen xiujuan still felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°darling, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°the vast ocean realm master is just a subsidiary identity,¡± said lin hao with a smile. ¡°then you can¡¯t take any more risks in the future. in the past, i didn¡¯t care, and i couldn¡¯t care less. but in the future, if you¡­ i¡¯m really going to get angry.¡± shen xiujuan glared at lin hao. ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± lin hao said with a gentle expression. ¡°i¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°you two, don¡¯t make me worry. i really owe your lu family.¡± shen xiujuan glared at lin hao again. ¡°you two come back quickly, or don¡¯t even think about eating my cooking today.¡± hearing this, lin hao smiled widely as if he had found a treasure. ¡°alright, mom, you can go back now!¡± lin bai also smiled. it seemed that the matter had been resolved. with that, he stepped into the teleportation array. in an instant, powerful spatial power enveloped lin bai. in the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery changed. ¡°we welcome the young realm master!¡± all around them were soldiers of the vast ocean army who wore red armor and had powerful auras. at this moment, their expressions were respectful, and their eyes flickered with fanaticism and reverence. lin hao, who was teleported over immediately after, smiled and said, ¡°lilt bai, accept their respect!¡± the vast ocean army were the guards that lin hao had trained in his previous life. there were a total of a million people, all of whom were carefully selected, and their talents were above the martial emperor realm. at this moment, the 10,000 soldiers in the vast sea palace were all martial king realm experts. most of them had already reached the mid-level martial king realm. these 10,000 people were the elites of the vast ocean army. the vast ocean army¡¯s existence was inseparable from these 10,000 elites. lin bai waved to everyone. ¡°everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard! we¡¯re back!¡± in an instant, the soldiers were excited. their eyes flickered with fanaticism as they shouted, ¡°welcome back!¡± the size of the vast ocean palace was almost the same as the human emperor palace. the main reason was that lin hao was alone in his previous life and did not have any imperial concubines or princes. stepping into the hall, the three heavenly lords, the five races¡¯ chiefs, and the leaders of the various forces were all present. when pavaro and the other chiefs saw lin bai, their eyes lit up. vast ocean realm master himself wag even more handsome than in the video and even more dazzling! Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Negotiating the Marriage chapter 398: negotiating the marriage translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°we pay our respects to the realm master and the young realm master.¡± 2000 higher-ups in the hall stood up with solemn expressions. ¡°please sit.¡± lin hao nodded to everyone and sat on the two chairs at the head of the table with lin bai. ¡°after the nether star field and dragon star field are destroyed, vast ocean star field will enter a period of rapid development.¡± lin hao looked around, and his voice was not loud but clearly entered everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°this is everyone¡¯s honor and opportunity.¡± ¡°the vast sea star field will be been reborn. it is destined to become the overlord of this universe, the king who will never fall.¡± lin hao¡¯s voice was calm, but everyone present was extremely excited. ¡°therefore, everyone, cheers to the eternal vast ocean star area! cheers to the inheritance of the vast sea star field!¡± ¡°cheers!¡± everyone looked at lin bai and lin hao with passion. during the banquet. ¡°uncles, i¡¯m here to drink with you.¡± lin bai held a wine glass and walked in front of the three heavenly lords.¡± ¡°haha, good!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord laughed heartily, ¡°i will pour this first glass of wine for you.¡± ¡°no, no, no, let me do it!¡± lin bai hurriedly brought over a wine cup made of devil-grade crystal. the azure dragon heavenly lord smiled and said, ¡°good, good, good.¡± lin bai filled the three of them with wine and raised his glass. ¡°come, come, come!¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord sighed, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect us old bones to be able to drink wine with the young realm lord in our lifetime.¡± the four of them laughed heartily and drank to their hearts¡¯ content. ¡°alright, alright. lilt bai, stop drinking.¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord smiled and stopped lin bai, who was pouring wine. ¡°the wine we are drinking is a wine that has been aged for a hundred thousand years. it is a drunken star wine made from a star core and various heavenly and earthly treasures.¡± ¡°this wine has a strong aftereffect.¡± theazure dragon heavenly lord burped. drunken star wine that had been aged for 100,000 years was rare in the entire vast ocean star field. this was a treasure that the vast ocean palace had kept for many years, and it was also robbed from the nether star field a few days ago. there was only a total of 100 kilograms. although it was only 100 kilograms, even heavenly lords would be intoxicated by it. lin bai wiped the corner of his mouth heroically. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll drink with you guys. so what if i¡¯m drunk?¡± ¡°haha, great! come!¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord laughed as he downed the wine in his hand. the seven-colored drunken star wine entered one¡¯s throat, causing one to be intoxicated. if an ordinary person were to drink this wine, they would instantly become drunk. of course, drinking it would also increase one¡¯s strength to the level of a grandmaster. even so, a grandmaster could still die from drinking it. this wine was just right for the three heavenly lords. it was the same for lin bai. with the support of the chaos divine body and chaos divine power, although lin bai was a little drunk, he had not lost himself. ¡°young realm master, let me toast you!¡± the mammoth race¡¯s chief pavaro raised his cup with both hands and smiled. lin bai raised his wine glass high. ¡°young realm master, cheers.¡± after a moment, the leader of the machinery race, spokane, joined in. immediately after, the chiefs of the five great races came forward to propose a toast. lin bai drank it without hesitation. the vast sea star field had conflicts openly and secretly, and five great races also fought against each other. however, they had always been loyal to the vast ocean star field and supported lin hao wholeheartedly. during the years before lin hao was reincarnated, they had never left the vast sea star field and had always shared happiness and hardship with the vast sea star field. lin bai was filled with respect for these people. at the banquet, lin bai drank and enjoyed himself with everyone. at the same time, all the big stars in the vast ocean star field also shone at the same time. at this moment, law projections descended from every planet. those who could not attend the banquet or were not qualified also held celebrations on their respective planets. the realm master had returned and defeated the nether star field and the dragon star field with his half-saint power. in addition, lin bai had outstanding talent and shocking strength as the young realm master. on this joyous occasion, the entire region celebrated. on planet milky way¡­ xinghai, yinyue, and a few other galaxy leaders who had a deep relationship with each other gathered together. below them were lida, the other divine generals, and the higher-ups of the few major galaxies. everyone was excited when they sensed planet milky way shining and its dazzling light illuminating the surrounding 100,000 light-years. earth was also shining at this moment. lin bai¡¯s law projection could be seen all over the earth. ¡°human emperor!¡± cheers rose and fell. in the afternoon after the banquet ended. lin bai had received a batch of gifts and was already numb to these resources. ¡°2 tons of universe spirit liquid, 80 tons of life origin, 100,000 gene-forging stones¡­ ¡± in the vast ocean palace, the twins had finished counting. ¡°hubby, you¡¯re so rich now.¡± su qing smiled playfully. lin bai heard this and said, ¡°other than the ones i mentioned just now, the remaining half will be left in the vast ocean palace, and the other half will be placed in the human emperor palace.¡± ¡°alright, understood.¡± as people in charge of finances and resources, the twins were quite good at tnls. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect uncle lin hao to have such a legendary life experience.¡± su zi sighed. after learning about lin hao¡¯s identity in his previous life, everyone felt sorry. especially bai fengquan and su changshen, they were so nervous that they almost imelt down. even the twins were shocked. in their daily lives, the quiet, kind uncle lin hao was the realm master of the vast sea star field. moreover, he was a half-saint! this news was simply shocking. it was even more shocking than a classmate becoming a billionaire. ¡°uncle lin hao? perhaps you should change the way of addressing me!¡± lin hao and shen xiujuan strode into the hall. shen xiujuan smiled and said to lin bai, ¡°silly child, it will be your 19th birthday in a few days. it¡¯s time for the wedding.¡± the twins blushed and quickly stood up. ¡°uncle, auntie.¡± ¡°your aunt is right. it¡¯s time for the wedding,¡± lin hao said with a smile.¡± su zi quickly said, ¡°we¡¯ll all listen to lin bai.¡¯¡±¡® along the way, the twins had long been connected to lin bai. actually, it did not matter whether the wedding was held or not. ¡°yes, it¡¯s time to do it.¡± lin bai said, ¡°it just so happens that i don¡¯t have anything to do recently.¡± ¡°however, we won¡¯t make a big scene. we¡¯ll only invite some relatives and friends.¡± ¡°alright!¡± the twins nodded repeatedly. they did not like noisy scenes. it was enough to have friends and family accompanying them. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll discuss it with brother su later,¡± lin hao said. the twins agreed softly, their eyes shyly and blissfully shining. in the evening, in the human emperor palace. ¡°ding! contract target lin qingyu has absorbed ancient saint blood. the great derivative divine techniquee has been perfected to the seventh level. triggered 1200 times contract rebate.¡± [rebate reward: supreme god essence] the system prompt rang on time, and lin bai¡¯s eyes flashed! ¡°supreme god essence! this should be even better for the chaos divine power technique!¡± lin bai was so excited that his heart beat faster. ¡°it seems like the chaos divine power technique will finally reach the peak of the sixth level!¡± once, lin bai pondered over it and gave the void transformation stone to lin qingyu. now, lin qingyu reached the peak level in the seventh level after absorbing it. now, lin bai should reach the peak of the sixth level soon, right? Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Next Wednesday Is a Good Day chapter 399: next wednesday is a good day translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai¡¯s heart was surging with excitement. after receiving the reward, a crystal shimmering with golden light and flowing with golden blood appeared in his hand. this was similar to the void transformation stone given by the scorching flame heavenly lord. this kind of ore was specially used to store blood essence. ¡°phew.¡± lin bai took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart. immediately after, lin bai crushed the crystal in his hand and drank the blood essence in one mouthful. ¡°boom!¡± in an instant, a power that lin bai could not imagine swept through his body. lin bai immediately circulated the chaos divine power technique. after lin bai entered the state of cultivation, his entire person seemed to be wrapped in a mysterious atmosphere. ¡°heavens, the supreme god essence is actually so powerful!¡± in lin bai¡¯s body, dazzling platinum-colored chaos divine power surged out like bamboo shoots after a rain. as the chaos divine power in his body continued to increase, lin bai¡¯s basic combat strength also steadily increased. the terror of the supreme god essence was self-evident. the lifespan of these universe powerhouses was almost endless, and the blood essence in their bodies had long surpassed the level of ordinary life forms. at this moment, lin bai was like a withered grass that was suddenly nourished by a carefully prepared nutrient solution. the feeling was indescribably wonderful. after a while¡­ ¡°boom!¡± an indescribable terrifying aura instantly spread out. if lin bai had not already set up a law barrier, that attack just now would probably have been enough to destroy the entire human emperor city, along with hundreds of millions of living beings in the city. at this moment, the platinum cells in lin bai¡¯s body were shining like stars in the vast universe. under the effect of the supreme god essence, lin bai¡¯s chaos divine power technique¡¯s sixth level was finally at its peak! ¡°finally, i¡¯ve reached the sixth level¡¯s peak!¡± lin bai was extremely excited. from the fifth level onwards, the difficulty was too high. even with the help of the system, he had to put in a lot of effort to reach perfection. ¡°the esupreme god essence is indeed a divine item!¡± lin bai stood up, his eyes shining with a golden light. the unique domain lord powerhouse swept through the surroundings like a storm. at the peak of the sixth level, lin bail s basic combat strength soared to 840,000! compared to before, it had increased by 220,000. the current lin bai was already a mid-level domain lord realm powerhouse. with this kind of strength and lin bai¡¯s terrifying combat strength, he was confident that he would win even if he faced a high-level venerable sovereign! moreover, a mid-level domain lord powerhouse was considered a top warrior anywhere. ¡°phew¡­¡± with the enhancement of the chaos divine power, lin bails chaos divine body¡¯s defense, strength, and recovery speed had all been greatly improved. ¡°perhaps when the seventh level is at the peak, the chaos divine body will be able to automatically control one or two types of law power.¡± feeling the powerful strength coming from all over his body, lin bai smiled slightly. ¡°could it be the immortality law? or the strength law or the defense law?¡± ¡°hmm, they could all be fine.¡± thinking of this, lin bai was in a good mood. this breakthrough also made lin bails desire for the supreme god essence reach its peak. ¡°it might be difficult to obtain the supreme god essence, but the chances of obtaining the ancient saint essence.¡± lin bai muttered to himself, ¡°yes, i¡¯ll go look for it.¡± as long as he had the supreme god essence, lin bai believed that he could quickly complete the seventh level of the chaos divine power technique. at that time, all the chaos divine power in his body could begin to transform into a planet. his body could form a universe. in addition, a universe venerable sovereign needed to open up an independent small world in their body. lin bai expected that the small world in his body would undergo more magical changes. at that time, he would truly be above most of the powerhouse in this universe. ¡°perhaps, when i reach the eighth level, my strength will be comparable to a saint.¡± lin bai muttered to himself. then what would happen to the ninth level? at the very least, he would be a great sage, right? would he become a true god when his technique reached the tenth level? or a higher realm? ¡°forget it. i still need to find more ancient saint essences.¡± lin bai predicted that there might be a place similar to the ancient saint ruins in the vast ocean star field. even if the vast ocean star field did not have it, it was possible in other places. as long as he could find the ancient sage essence in those places and rebate the contract, he might even be able to break through to the seventh level faster than the sixth level. ¡°the goal has been set!¡± lin bai stood up and gently grabbed at the void. ¡°boom!¡± the space was instantly shattered under his grasp. dark spatial cracks mixed with violent void storms rushed over. immediately after, lin bai took out the law destruction wristband that the azure dragon heavenly lord had given him. as a top-grade law cultivation artifact, the value of the law destruction wristband was not inferior to the void transformation stone and purple-striped kun. in actual combat, its value was even higher. ¡°in a few more days, i will be able to complete the purple-striped kun version of the boundless star divination.¡± lin bai handed the purple-striped kun to lin hao. according to lin hao, the speed of the endless stellar wings would reach a new height when it was refined together with the dragon bone and the boundless star divination. at that time, a hundred times the speed of light should be a piece of cake, and even two hundred times the speed of light would not be out of reach. thinking of this, lin bai suddenly realized that the treasures in his hands were becoming more and more abundant. at the same time, in saint su palace. bai fengquan and su changsen sat on the other side of the sofa, looking uneasy. now, bai fengquan had already reached the mid-level martial king realm. this realm was once his dream. all of this was due to earth¡¯s upgrade. su changshen was originally a mid-level great grandmaster, and now he was a top-level great grandmaster. however, even though their strength had increased greatly, they still appeared reserved in front of lin hao. ¡°brothers, is our matter confirmed just like that?¡± lin hao smiled and looked at the two of them. bai fengquan forced out an awkward smile, ¡°we, we will listen to the realm master.¡± ¡°yes, yes.¡± su changsen agreed. although they used to get along well with each other, playing chess and fishing in their spare time, that was based on the premise that their identities were relatively equal or that the gap between them was not significant. now, lin hao was already a half-saint and the realm master of the vast sea star field. how could they remain calm? even though bai fengquan had his doubts previously, it was just a guess. at dusk¡­ ¡°mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± lin bai, who was cultivating in the stargazing pavilion, was called out by shen xiujuan. lin bai walked out of the star-observing pavilion and asked. ¡®when do you plan to get married? you don¡¯t have anything to do during this stage of time. hurry up and do it!¡± shen xiujuan said. lin bai nodded and smiled. ¡°mom, you all can pick the date. we¡¯ll be fine with anything.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s set it for next wednesday! i checked in the afternoon. next wednesday is the best day.¡± ¡°there¡¯s still six days,¡± shen xiujuan said. lin bai had a helpless expression. no matter how strong he was, he could not escape this fate. ¡°mom, did you read our fortune?¡± lin bai asked with a smile. shen xiujuan patted lin bai lightly. ¡°you¡¯re getting married soon. don¡¯t mess around. you¡¯re the human emperor now.¡± ¡°forget about the birth characters. even if the birth characters don¡¯t match, you all still have to be together!¡± ¡°hahaha!¡± lin bai could not help but laugh. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Honeymoon chapter 400: honeymoon translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°mom, why did you check the date?¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°you didn¡¯t check our birth characters, but you checked the date. what are you thinking?¡± ¡°go, go, go. don¡¯t worry about this. lil¡¯ bai, i¡¯ve discussed this with your father. although it¡¯s hard for a martial path powerhouse to get pregnant, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way.¡± shen xiujuan said seriously. ¡°i heard that there¡¯s a life planet that specializes in producing spiritual herbs that help with pregnancy. why don¡¯t you guys¡­¡± ¡°enough! enough! forget it¡­ ¡± lin bai quickly refused. he really had not thought about having children, at least not yet. he would just let nature take its course! ¡°alright, we¡¯ll talk about this later. in our eyes, you¡¯re still children anyway.¡± time flew by. in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. located in the southwest of the vast ocean star field, under a dazzling nebula¡­ ¡°hehe, it¡¯s too beautiful!¡± su zi raised her head and looked up. her smile was as beautiful as a flower. the seven-colored nebula reflected on her face, making her look exceptionally alluring. wei caiwei, who was wearing a short black skirt, was also shocked and speechless. although they were still several light-years away from the nebula called the vast ocean cloud, they could still feel the magical craftsmanship of the universe. beside him, bai mingyue, who had a ponytail and looked like a fairy, smiled and urged, ¡°hubby, come and take a photo of us!¡± ¡°alright.¡± lin bai narrowed his eyes and smiled at his lovers. ¡°come, fly to the middle.¡± ever since lin bai got married to lin qingyu, the twins, bai mingyue, wei caiwei, and feng jinxiu nine days ago, lin bai had been taking his wives around for their honeymoon. a few days ago, lin bai had brought everyone to observe the black hole from afar and marveled at its mystery and intimidation. after that, they watched the dying giant star and experienced the vastness of the sea of stars. today, they had come to the famous vast ocean cloud. ¡°sister caiwei, quickly come over.¡± su qing looked at wei caiwei, who was taking photos, and said with a smile. wei caiwei put down her phone, ¡°i¡¯m coming, i¡¯m coming.¡± in an instant, the six of them gathered together. however, lin bai realized that everyone had given the center position to lin qingyu. ¡°they¡¯re amazing.¡± lin bai sighed, but it did not matter. lin qingyu¡¯s waterfall-like long hair was draped behind her back. her beautiful face revealed a faint charm and a breathtaking aura that was unique to lin qingyu. ¡°hubby, come here too.¡± bai mingyue waved her hand, her face filled with happiness and joy. in the past few days, lin bai had not left and accompanied them to visit various places. the happiness of the six of them was overflowing. lin bai revealed a bright smile and handed the camera to chandalos. ¡°hubby, let chandalos join us!¡± lin qingyu said gently, her eyes filled with affection as she looked at lin bai. ¡°there¡¯s no need,¡± chandalos said shyly. ¡°don¡¯t stand on ceremony. come over!¡± bai mingyue and su qing tugged at chandalos¡¯ arm and advised. chandalos blushed and finally agreed. wei caiwei whispered in lin bai¡¯s ear, ¡°hubby, you should let chandalos become one of us.¡± lin bai patted wei caiwei¡¯s perky buttocks, ¡°don¡¯t mess around. i know what to do.¡± atter taking the photo, lin bal looked at the vast seven-colored nebula. ¡°it would be a pity if i didn¡¯t stay here for a moment.¡± ¡°again? i think it¡¯s enough.¡± beside her, feng jinxiu, who was wearing a red cheongsam, shook her head and subconsciously closed her legs. as soon as she finished speaking, she regretted it. the twins and bai mingyue looked back at feng jinxiu. feng jinxiu turned her head away in embarrassment. lin qingyu and wei caiwei covered their mouths and laughed. the two of them were of similar age and had a good friendship, so they chatted quite well. the twins were about the same age as bai mingyue. in addition, su qing and bai mingyue had similar personalities, so they were closer to each other. ¡°alright, stop looking.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look inside the nebula.¡± the next day, a golden-red battleship slowly sailed into renhuang¡¯s realm. lin bail s honeymoon trip had come to an end. it was worth mentioning that this battleship was a star field-level warship. it was a wedding gift from lin hao and shen xiujuan to lin qingyu and the others. the warship was called the human emperor battleship, and its fastest speed was 500 times the speed of light. with this battleship, one could visit almost the entire universe. in the bedroom of the battleship¡­ su zi¡¯s cheeks were red and her eyes were hazy. lin bai left gently and reluctantly, ¡°lil¡¯ zi, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡®yes.¡± su zi leaned her head against lin bai¡¯s broad chest. then, she gently kissed lin bai¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°lil¡¯ zi, what are you doing?¡± lin bai saw su zi lying on the bed. her slender legs were stretched straight up, and her perky buttocks were suspended in the air. su zi blushed. ¡°oh, don¡¯t mind me.¡± lin bai smiled knowingly. ¡°stop looking. go and change your clothes.¡± su zi glared at lin bai. this move was taught by feng jinxiu, but su zi did not know whether it was good or not. ¡°alright!¡± lin bai forced a smile. after a while, lin bai finished putting on his clothes. in the lounge, su qing, bai mingyue, and lin qingyu were playing cards. ¡°hubby, are you done?¡± su qing¡¯s face was covered in notes. lin bai nodded and kissed the three of them in turn. ¡°qingyu, you have to improve your card skills. bai mingyue has been learning from mom for so long.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just bad luck.¡± lin qingyu smiled and placed her slender legs on lin bai¡¯s legs. ¡°let me help you.¡± ¡°ah, no, hubby, you¡¯re biased!¡± su qing immediately shouted. ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s not fair.¡± bai mingyue smiled. ¡°alright, you can take turns.¡± he saw su qing secretly hand over the cards. ¡°i¡¯m missing a 2. who has one?¡± bai mingyue chatted with su qing and lin qingyu. lin qingyu glanced at the cards in her hand. ¡°i have it. give me another six.¡± ¡°i have it.¡± su qing did not care. after giving the cards, she looked at lin bai with a smile. ¡°hubby, it¡¯s your turn.¡± lin bai looked at the three of them helplessly and thought to himself, ¡®how do i play this? three of them teamed up to deal with me alone. they even exchanged their cards openly and drew cards from me.¡¯ it was really bitter! after a while¡­ ¡°is everyone ready?¡± lin bai coughed lightly and looked around at everyone. su zi was already ready to go, but she still unconsciously crossed her legs. feng jinxiu and wei caiwei were confused. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°i remember a tv series from a long time ago.¡± lin bai looked at his six wives with deep eyes. lin qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed, and she understood lin bai¡¯s intentions. ¡°no way. i¡¯m too shy.¡± su zi also understood lin bails intentions. lin bai stood up and pointed out the window. ¡°it¡¯s fine. you all can line up and admire the starry sky outside.¡± ¡°honey, do you want to take a photo of us bai mingyue asked in confusion. ¡°mingyue is really smart.¡± lin bai took out his phone. ¡°mingyue, i¡¯m afraid this photo will take a long time!¡± feng jinxiu smiled. bai mingyue was even more confused. ¡°why?¡± lin qingyu looked at lin bai helplessly. ¡°yes, it¡¯ll take a while..¡± Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Ancient Secret chapter 401: ancient secret translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the next day¡­ lin bai, who had ended his honeymoon trip, walked out of the human emperor palace. then, the human emperor battleship soared into the sky. this time, lin bai¡¯s target was the ancient race ruins 250,000 light-years away from planet vast ocean. ever since lin bai searched for the ancient sage essence, this mission naturally fell on lin hao¡¯s shoulders. after lin hao¡¯s extensive investigation, he finally found an ancient race ruins. as the name suggested, the ancient race ruins were once the place where the ancient race of the starry sky lived. according to lin hao, those large-scale starry sky ancient races once had ancient saints. as the ancient races disappeared, all kinds of treasures would be left behind in the ruins. among them, the ancient saint essence was also possible. inside the human emperor battleship¡­ ¡°master, the coordinates have been set for you.¡± chandalos, who was dressed in a long blue dress, spoke in a gentle voice. lin bai sat on the spacious and comfortable sofa and nodded. compared to flying bird, the human emperor battleship¡¯s facilities were more luxurious and sophisticated. the advanced artificial intelligence that came with it could completely deal with the various situations that human emperor battleship faced. now, chandalos was no longer playing the role of a controller. in the deep dark universe, the golden-red human emperor battleship was like a dragon traveling at superluminal speed. on the other side of the universe¡­ ¡°buzz!¡± silver light fluctuated around lin hao¡¯s body, and he instantly crossed thousands of light years. when he appeared, he was already in a hole that was about a million light years wide. in the distance, an old man in a black and white robe floated quietly in space like a meteorite. compared to the cold darkness around him, the old man seemed even more lonely. ¡°you¡¯re here¡­ the black-and-white-robed old man had his back facing lin hao. his voice was hollow, but it carried a trace of ancient and mysterious aura. lin hao looked at the old man with a complicated expression, his eyes revealing respect and emotion. the person before him was ice phoenix ancient saint, an elder of the ancient ice phoenix clan, who had died 1.21 million years ago! ¡°senior.¡± lin hao sighed. at this moment, the black-and-white-robed old man had already turned around. his eyes were slightly closed. his hair was white, but his beard and eyebrows were black. even though the ice phoenix ancient saint had been dead for more than a million years, her corpse was still intact. a hoarse and hollow voice rang out from the body of the ice phoenix ancient saint, ¡°are the descendants of the ancient ice phoenix clan still alive?¡± lin hao said in a deep voice, ¡°before senior died, you projected your time law power and time memory fragments to the present million years later and successfully affected a trace of the future timeline. this junior admires your skill!¡± ever since lin hao found out about the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s identity, he found relevant records of the ice phoenix ancient saint in the true vast expanse cosmos. this was the last ancient saint of the ancient ice phoenix clan. for the continuation of his race and the future of the universe, he had planned for 500,000 years. in the end, when he fell, he successfully fluctuated the timeline of the future millions of years later. it was precisely because of the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s scheme that the great expansion desolate master was able to come to earth. the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯ was once an ancient saint realm powerhouse and had long stood proudly at the peak of this universe. however, to be able to influence the future millions of years after death, this ability made lin hao marvel in his heart. the time law was the most powerful and top-notch law power in the universe. as a top genius, half-saint lin hao had already mastered part of the time law. he could stop time around him temporarily and even reverse the target¡¯s age back to childhood. however, lin hao was far from being able to influence the timeline a million years later. however, lin hao was puzzled. he did not understand why ice phoenix ancient saint would do such a thing. was it to save the ancient ice phoenix clan? or to save the entire universe? regardless of which aspect it was, what did it have to do with him? the other question was, why did it have to be a million years later? the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s corpse was still floating in the universe like a small meteorite. ¡°i don¡¯t know who you are, but according to the spacetime chessboard, you must be related to my descendants.¡± ¡°you might have helped our descendants greatly. if you can reach this point, you must have the ability of a half-saint.¡± the ice phoenix ancient saint had deduced this based on the spacetime laws he had mastered a million years ago. lin hao did not interrupt and only quietly stared at the star magnate who had died a million years ago. ¡°can you bring that descendant to meet me?¡± hearing this, lin hao came to a realization. even though ice phoenix ancient saint could affect the timeline millions of years later, he could not see what was happening directly. he could only speculate. lin hao did not answer the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s question. instead, he asked, ¡°senior, how did you do it?¡± he wanted to know how ice phoenix ancient saint could affect the timeline millions of years later. he also wanted to confirm if the ice phoenix ancient saint truly had no ill intentions. even though it was just a corpse that had been dead for a million years. however, it could affect the timeline. even the smallest change could have a huge impact on the present. if the ice phoenix ancient saint still had some means to control it, or if there was something lin hao did not know about, it would be difficult to clean up the mess. in reality, if not for the fact that this matter involved so many people, lin hao would not have even thought of looking for ancient sage ice phoenix. after all, he was not sure if what he did would affect the timeline. the power of time was extremely mysterious. to understand it, one might be able to learn a thing or two from a movie. for example, in truman¡¯s world, truman grew up in a ¡®timeline¡¯ set by the director. at this moment, lin hao was probably like truman. if he went to find the ice phoenix ancient saint, it was very likely that he would destroy the ¡®time chain¡¯ of this world and destroy the current timeline. ce phoenix ancient saint¡¯s voice from a million years ago continued, ¡°forget it.¡± ¡°since you were able to find me, perhaps you have some understanding of time.¡± ¡°simply put, you can imagine the timeline as a tree. every branch and leaf is a factor that can affect the tree of time.¡± ¡°this tree grew from a tender sprout to a towering tree. no one knows how many leaves it will grow, nor does anyone know the texture of each leaf.¡± ¡°however, we can make a rough guess based on the type of tree and infer when it will germinate and mature.¡± ¡°what we need to do is to implant the elements we desire into this sprout and let it bear fruit.¡± ¡°if it succeeds, then it succeeds. if it fails, then this tree will be destroyed.¡± ¡°of course, even if it succeeds, there will be some unexpected things happening to the tree, such as its veins and the number of leaves.¡± ¡°time cannot be completely controlled. not even ancient saints can do it.¡± ¡°you who came from a million years later, do you understand?¡± lin hao fell into endless shock, unable to extricate himself. the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s words were concise and comprehensive. with his strength, he was naturally able to comprehend it in an instant. however, it was precisely because he had comprehended it that he was even more shocked and terrified! ¡°in other words, the current world is no longer the timeline you observed back then. there have been some subtle changes in this world!¡± lin hao nodded thoughtfully.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Hope of Freedom chapter 402: hope of freedom translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°no one could have foreseen this change,¡± the ice phoenix ancient saint continued. ¡°it could be subtle details like the birth of several life planets, or people who don¡¯t belong to your timeline have come to the timeline you¡¯re in now.¡± ¡°a major event can cause time to collapse, turning everything that exists into nothingness.¡± ¡°however, even so, we still have to try.¡± the ice phoenix ancient saint paused for a moment as if waiting for lin hao to digest the information. ¡°in that case, since senior is brave and willing to try, is it because the success rate is quite high, or is it that the current timeline has not been affected too much?¡± lin hao asked. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± the ice phoenix ancient saint chuckled. ¡°furthermore, those subtle influences are very likely revolving around you.¡± ¡°after all, you found me just as i guessed.¡± ¡°therefore, i hope you can find the time seed as soon as possible. everything i have prepared is for the time seed.¡± as soon as the ice phoenix ancient saint finished speaking, lin hao was taken aback. ¡®where is the time seed?¡± ¡°the person who caused the subtle change in your current timeline.¡± ¡°this person might be powerful and talented, or he might have changed the timeline of today. only those who meet these conditions can be the time seed.¡± ¡°of course, maybe i guessed wrong.¡± lin hao nodded as if he had understood something and asked, ¡°how are you ¡°just as you thought, i¡¯ve already fallen. however, the power of time is ever-changing. perhaps i have already fallen, or perhaps i have not.¡± ¡°in a sense, the current me should still exist in the time universe that i created.¡± ¡°time universe?¡± lin hao¡¯s body trembled. a top half-saint like lin hao could also create his own time universe. however, there were no other intelligent life forms in this universe. or rather, there were only life forms of the small world within its body. strictly speaking, this time universe was still, and everything in it was illusory. however, if one possessed the consciousness of the time universe, they would be able to live forever. they might even be able to revive one day in the future. ¡°in that case, can you bring my descendants here now?¡± the hollow and old voice came from the black-and-white-robed corpse again. lin hao thought for a moment and opened his palm. in an instant, a golden-red jade appeared out of thin air. the moment the jade appeared, the ice phoenix ancient saint ice phoenix¡¯s corpse trembled violently before returning to normal. lin hao looked at the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s corpse silently as his left hand, which was hidden in his sleeve, began to glow. since he dared to come, he was naturally confident that he could subdue the ice phoenix ancient saint. or rather, it could make his plan come true. ¡°it¡¯s indeed correct! it seems that my plan back then was successful. the bloodline of my race¡¯s descendants continues.¡± ¡°who are you? what do you have to do with my clan?¡± the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s body contained a time restriction. only after sensing the unique aura of the ancient ice phoenix would this restriction be triggered. ¡°she is my daughter,¡± lin hao said. hearing this, the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s voice instantly calmed down. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, the situation in a million years is better than i expected.¡± ¡°i believe what you said is true.¡± ¡°in that case, i can hand over some of the things i left behind to the descendants of my clan.¡± the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s voice gradually weakened, as if he had completed his mission. ¡°senior, please wait! senior, why are you doing this?¡± asked lin hao hurriedly. ¡°why would you interfere with the timeline millions of years later?¡± ¡°that¡¯s because this universe is about to be destroyed,¡± the ice phoenix ancient saint replied. ¡°boom!¡± as soon as the ice phoenix ancient saint finished speaking, a terrifying aura instantly leaked out from lin hao¡¯s body. lin hao looked at the ice phoenix ancient saint in disbelief. ¡°the universe will be destroyed? how did you know? when will the universe be destroyed?¡± ¡°the six great ancient races are working together to deduce it.¡± ¡°this is also the reason why the six ancient race¡¯s beings chose to perish prematurely,¡± the ice phoenix ancient saint said slowly. ¡°as for when, perhaps within a hundred years.¡± ¡°you and i might have a chance to meet again in these hundred years.¡± ¡°the cycle of reincarnation has been broken, but time has never stopped.¡± after saying that, the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s voice became so weak that it was almost inaudible. lin hao was puzzled. he understood that the universe was divided into five regions, north, south, east, west, and center. the vast ocean star field belonged to the true luminous expanse cosmos of the southern universe. however, there were only five. who was the sixth place? besides, why did they die in advance? did an early death mean an early reincarnation? was he not in his own time universe? or did this represent some kind of sacrifice, some kind of activation condition? ¡°senior, what will the fate of the descendants of the ancient ice pheonix¡¯s descendants be?¡± lin hao did not choose to ask other questions. instead, he asked the question he was most concerned about, which was lin qingyu¡¯s fate! if the universe was really going to be destroyed, it would be fine if all living beings perished together. although lin hao had some regrets in his two lives, he did not feel much regret. however, if it affected lin qingyu, it would be a different story. ¡°that depends on the time seed.¡± the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s words were filled with worry and confusion. he had only adjusted the trajectory of time a million years later. as for the specific changes and the effects they would have on his clansmen, the ice phoenix ancient saint was unaware of them. however, the ice phoenix ancient saint understood that since the timeline had changed and lin hao had come to this place. then it should not be a bad situation. perhaps it was not wishful thinking for that descendant to wake up the powerhouse of the past like them. only that person, they, and the powerhouse of the six ancient race could be resurrected. lin hao stared at the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s corpse in silence. when he asked another question, ice phoenix ancient saint no longer answered as if he was forever silent. at this moment, a golden-red feather appeared in the ice phoenix ancient saint¡¯s hand. ¡°this is the relic left behind by senior?¡± lin hao waved his hand, and the golden-red feather landed on his palm. lin hao felt a vast energy fluctuation from the feather. when he observed it, he could not help but smile. ¡°using the dying white short star as a storage device is indeed the work of a powerhouse from a million years ago.¡± at the thought of this, lin hao glanced at ice phoenix ancient saint deeply. ¡°senior, have a safe journey!¡± with that, he instantly disappeared from the void of this universe. at the same time, within the temporal universe created by the ice phoenix ancient saint¡­ ¡°this move should be the right one.¡± the black-robed ice phoenix ancient saint chuckled. ¡± yes.¡± the white-robed ice phoenix ancient saint nodded. ¡°let¡¯s see if the person who is searching for us a million years later can find the time seed.¡± ¡°sigh, after two cosmos epochs, we are still unable to escape.¡± the black-robed ice phoenix ancient saint looked at the deathly silent universe as he muttered to himself. ¡°fortunately, we can accompany each other. otherwise, a million years would be too long!¡± the white-robed ice phoenix ancient saint chuckled. ¡°from the chess game, perhaps our chance to be reborn is close at hand.¡± the black-robed man stared at the chessboard and said with a smile. ¡°perhaps.¡± the white-robed man replied. ¡°once the time seed grows, it will be the time for us to be resurrected.¡± ¡°at that time, the true gods will also descend.¡± ¡°in this way, our mission can be considered completed..¡± Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Uncle Ghost Will Take You to Treasure Hunt chapter 403: uncle ghost will take you to treasure hunt translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after the white-robed man finished speaking, he could not help but stretch. ¡°perhaps, the day of rebirth will be the moment when we and the ice phoenix plane reappear.¡± ¡°haha, let¡¯s see if those universe masters are satisfied with our mission.¡± the white-robed man smiled. ¡°we have to complete the mission as soon as possible, leave this time universe as soon as possible, and see the light again as soon as possible!¡± after the black-robed man finished speaking, he fused with the white-robed man once again. the ice phoenix ancient saint looked down at the small universe and muttered, ¡°the cage of a million years will finally come to an end.¡± ¡°once true gods descend into the world, we, the cosmos kings, transform, and the great saints appear, only then will this universe have a chance of survival.¡± ¡°but i don¡¯t know if the time seed will become a great saint first or if our descendant will become a great saint first. hmm¡­ perhaps the two are the same person.¡± ¡°buzz!¡± in the vast universe, the human emperor completed another space jump. when the huge battleship appeared from the spatial fluctuation, a huge black city appeared in front of them! this city was dilapidated and desolate, and there were spatial cracks everywhere. the city walls, pavilions, and various buildings were all severely damaged. in the depths of the city, terrifying red lightning descended like a storm. every thunderbolt caused the surrounding ground to tremble violently. ¡°this is the legendary ancient race ruin? it seemed to have a history of a million years, right?¡± lin bai looked into the distance through the huge porthole. chandalos stood at the side and said softly, ¡°master, i can sense that there are treasures waiting for us inside.¡± ¡°oh? so fast?¡± lin bai turned around and smiled. ancient race ruins were indeed hard to find. they were either hidden in the depths of the void or buried in some unknown void. lin hao had also explored countless times before he was lucky enough to discover it. this was why planet vast ocean had this blessed land. although this place was not far from planet vast ocean, this ancient race ruin might have drifted here from several light years away. lin bai said, ¡°let¡¯s hurry up and take a look before this ancient race ruin disappears into the void.¡± after saying that, chandalos transformed into an illusory spirit and attached herself to lin bai¡¯s arm. immediately after, lin bai put the battleship into his spatial ring. ¡°buzz!¡± the endless stellar wings on his back merged with the power of the purple-striped kun and spread out gently. the surrounding space rippled like water, rippling in the dark universe. in the blink of an eye, lin bai had already arrived millions of kilometers away and officially set foot on this ancient race ruin. on the dilapidated city tower in the distance, the ghost weeping heavenly lord was all smiles. his figure appeared next to lin bai in an illusory manner. ¡°uncle ghost, you¡¯ve been here for a stage, right?¡± lin bai asked with a smile. the ancient race ruins did not stay here for long. if a void storm descended, the ruins would follow the storm to other areas. in order to prevent lin bai from being unable to find it after the ancient race ruins disappeared, the ghost weeping heavenly lord had arrived here in advance to wait. the weeping ghost heavenly lord smiled happily. ever since he had met lin bai at the dao heaven competition, he and the other two heavenly lords had always taken the time to come to earth to visit lin bai, or to accompany lin bai who was cultivating in the vast ocean palace. during this stage of time, the ghost weeping heaveny lord¡¯s liking for lin bai deepened day by day. he had once competed with the scorching flame heavenly lord and the azure dragon heavenly lord for the opportunity to accompany lin bai. ¡°i just arrived.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go. uncle ghost will bring you to find the essence of the ancient sage.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord smiled. in fact, the weeping ghost heavenly lord had been waiting here for an entire day. however, to the weeping ghost heavenly lord, accompanying the young realm lord on his travels was a great honor. what was a day to him? lin bai smiled and nodded. the weeping ghost heavenly lord¡¯s body was like a ghost, shrouded in black mist. walking side by side with lin bai, he gave people the feeling that there were many ghosts. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, i¡¯ve already checked the outskirts of this ruin. there aren¡¯t any treasures worth mentioning. we need to go deep into the inner city. however, the inner city will be more dangerous as the lightning strikes continue to descend,¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord said. ¡°nothing ventured, nothing gained. it¡¯s because there¡¯s a danger that there¡¯s a treasure waiting for us.¡± ¡°haha, i like your personality.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord laughed and waved his hand. on the dilapidated street ahead, countless black ghosts appeared out of thin air. ¡°go to the inner city to scout the path.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord instructed the little ghosts. lin bai asked in surprise, ¡°uncle ghost, is this a law divine technique?¡± ¡°hmph, not really. this is just a small trick of mine using the laws.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord saw that lin bai was quite interested, so he grabbed a little ghost. these little ghosts were short, only fifty to sixty centimeters tall, similar to newborn babies. although they were weak, they were agile and could travel tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant. lin bai caught a little ghost. it felt strange as if he was holding it in a mist. ¡°this is a small application of my ghost law.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord laughed. ¡°although the little ghosts¡¯ strength is not high, they could withstand most attacks.¡± ¡°in addition, their speed is quite outstanding, so they are perfect for scouting.¡± lin bai gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡°uncle ghost is indeed a top heavenly lord.¡± this was not flattery, but sincerity. everyone knew that the weeping ghost heavenly lord could easily create tens of thousands of ghosts. other than the little scouting ghosts, he could also summon little battle ghosts. their combat strength was comparable to an ancient emperor. the large number of ghosts and the fact that the weeping ghost heavenly lord could possess any ghost at any time made everyone speechless. during the dual-domain war, the weeping ghost heavenly lord had used this move to escape from nether star field¡¯s fatal blow. in terms of survivability, the weeping ghost heavenly lord was definitely stronger than the scorching flame heavenly lord and the azure dragon heavenly lord. at the same time, in a certain pavilion in the inner city of the ancient race ruins¡­ ¡°princess, i found it!¡± a one-horned woman clad in ice and snow said excitedly. as soon as he finished speaking, true vast expanse cosmos¡¯ princess titalena landed lightly on the ground. titalena had a slender figure with beautiful curves and a full chest. her human-like facial features exuded stunning beauty. under her tall nose, her bright eyes seemed to contain the stars. she was dressed in a pure white dress and had light golden hair. she looked like a fairy who had descended into the mortal world. ¡°frost heavenly lord, thank you so much.¡± titalena looked at the ancient stone tablet in front of her with a faint smile on her face. her long golden hair brushed past her ankles. ¡°it is my honor to serve the princess.¡± the frost heavenly lord looked at titalena.¡± the frost heavenly lord saw that titalena kept the ancient stone tablet and continued, ¡°princess, we should head to the void ancient saint tomb now.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Coincidentally Meeting the Princess of the True Vast Expanse Cosmos chapter 404: coincidentally meeting the princess of the true vast expanse cosmos translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a bright smile blossomed on titalena¡¯s face after she got her desired item. just as the two of them were about to leave, the frost heavenly lord¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. he turned around and grabbed a black shadow. a half-meter-tall black shadow struggled in the giant palm made of ice. he lowered his head and saw that he had caught a little ghost. ¡°audrey, you really don¡¯t give me face.¡± the little ghost spoke in the voice of the weeping ghost heavenly lord. the frost heavenly lord, audrey, said, ¡°old ghost, you¡¯re still acting sneakily.¡± ¡°besides, we were the ones who discovered this stone stone tablet. don¡¯t even think about snatching it away!¡± although she was angry, her cold snort carried a hint of coquettishness. if lin bai was present, he would definitely be able to hear a hint of ambiguity from it. the weeping ghost heavenly lord said casually, ¡°my purpose for this trip is different from yours. we¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡± ¡°you still dare to sav that we¡¯ll go our sedarate wavs! back then. vou¡­ forget it, i don¡¯t want to argue with you. this brat is mine.¡± after saying that, cold air gushed out from her palm. ¡°whoosh!¡± in an instant, the little ghost condensed by the weeping ghost heavenly lord turned into a popsicle. beside him, titalena smiled as she looked at the frozen little devil. ¡°is it the weeping ghost heavenly lord?¡± ¡°yes, princess. this old ghost is still as wretched as ever after not seeing him for so many years. princess, i¡¯m afraid he¡¯s here for the void ancient saint tomb. ¡± ¡°this is troublesome. frost heavenly lord, shouldn¡¯t you have¡­¡± titalena asked curiously. ¡°princess, that was millions of years ago.¡± ¡°princess, we¡¯d better move quickly, lest that old bastard beat us to it.¡± ¡°alright.¡± titalena smiled and nodded. at the same time, on a dilapidated street. lin bai passed through the barrier formed by the spatial blades. his battle suit instantly split open and quickly recovered. ¡°this combat suit is indeed a good thing.¡± lin bai was extremely happy. even if it was torn apart, it could quickly repair itself. although its defense was average, the feeling of not having to worry about being damaged was too pleasant! ¡°lil¡¯ bai, we might be in trouble.¡± at this moment, the weeping ghost heavenly lord had already obtained the information from the little ghost a light year away. he looked at lin bai with a complicated expression and said, ¡°the daughter of cosmos king di taiheng of the true vast expanse cosmos is here too.¡± ¡°di taiheng¡¯s daughter? titalena? how strong is she?¡± lin bai asked curiously. the vast sea star field was located within the true vast expanse cosmos. the cosmos king of this cosmos was di taiheng. his strength had already reached the level of an immortal saint, which was between a top-level saint and an ancient saint. even though the true vast expanse cosmos did not implement unified management of the various star fields and the star fields were independent of each other, the cosmos king on the planet true vast was awe-inspiring. ¡°titalena¡¯s power isn¡¯t worth mentioning. she¡¯s only a high-level venerable sovereign.¡± ¡°however, the frost heavenly lord who is traveling with her is on par with me.¡± ¡°perhaps she¡¯s here for the ancient saint essence as well.¡± ¡°oh, in that case, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± lin bai said, ¡°as long as uncle ghost can restrain her.¡± ¡°i can restrain her, but can you handle titalena? what if she tries to snatch it from you?¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord felt a headache coming on. ¡°haha, perhaps our goals are different,¡± lin bai said with a smile. he was not worried about the combat strength of a venerable sovereign. therefore, he did not take this matter to heart. after more than half a month of settling down and getting the contract rebate, lin bail s current limit battle strength had already reached the high-level domain lord realm. defeating a high-level venerable sovereign was not easy, but lin bai believed that he could easily deal with one. he had enough confidence to let the enemy experience a life-and-death battle that would be engraved in their bones. although lin bai could not defeat a heavenly lord now, it was unlikely that a heavemy lora woma kill mm. after the chaos divine power technique reached the seventh level, the chaos divine body and chaos divine power were not just for show. the weeping ghost heavenly lord nodded. ¡°perhaps the frost heavenly lord will spare me some face, and titalena might not lack the ancient saint essence. however, it seemed like they were also planning to go to the void ancient saint tomb.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s speed up!¡± as lin bai spoke, he spread out his endless stellar wings. the void ancient saint tomb ruins were extremely huge. the longest distance was one lightyear. an hour later, the silver-black inner city came into view. lin bai looked at the huge city gate that was 100,000 meters tall in front of him and could not help but ask, ¡°uncle ghost, as one of the five great ancient races of the universe, why did the void ancient race fall?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure about that. in reality, not only the void ancient race, but the ancient ice phoenix, the intelligent divine machine race, and the other ancient races were all destroyed at the same time.¡± the weeping ghost holy man said emotionally, ¡°perhaps there is a huge secret hidden in this.¡± lin bai nodded. the moment the two of them stepped into the inner city, a red lightning bolt with a diameter of 100 meters descended from the sky. the terrifying energy contained in this lightning bolt was enough to seriously injure a great emperor. if it landed on a large star, it could directly turn it into dust. ¡°what a terrifying void lightning!¡± lin bai said in surprise. however, in the face of such terrifying lightning, he was not afraid at all. ¡°boom!¡± the void lightning instantly hit lin bai and the weeping ghost heavenly lord. lin bail s figure stabilized as before. after the red lightning disappeared, the black gold battle suit on his body quickly recovered. the weeping ghost heavenly lord seemed to be able to resist this attack with his illusory body. ¡°let¡¯s go. it should be that way.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord pointed southwest according to the information the little ghost provided. lin bai nodded slightly. they had indeed obtained a lot of universe spirit marrow and various ores and spiritual herbs on this trip. however, these were no longer too attractive to the current lin bai. in the southwest direction of their destination was an ancient palace, which was also the tomb of the void ancient saint. a trembling sound rang out. the moment lin bai and the weeping ghost heavenly lord crossed countless star areas and appeared outside the ancient hall. the void seemed to have been cut by invisible scissors, revealing a pitch-black void crack. lin bai heard the sound of the void being torn apart. through the pitch-black rift, he could feel a strong void storm brewing. ¡°looks like this ruin will be taken to another place by the void storm. lilt bai, we have to speed up.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord smiled. ¡°alright!¡± as he spoke, lin bai and the weeping ghost heavenly lord barged into the majestic ancient hall. however, at this moment, two rays of light, one white and one blue, also arrived in the ancient hall. they were di taiheng¡¯s daughter, titalena, and the frost heavenly lord, audrey! ¡°old ghost, you really came here!¡± audrey¡¯s entire body was made of ice. she was from the frost ice race of the starry sky ancient clan, and her strength was above that of the mystic ice race. she had a dark blue horn on her head, which was quite unique. lin bai frowned. the appearance of the frost ice race was completely different from that of humanoids, while the ghost weeping holy man was a humanoid. these two could actually produce feelings for each other? the universe was vast, and there were indeed all kinds of strange things.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Ancient Coffin chapter 405: ancient coffin translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai himself could not accept interacting with a woman who did not have a similar appearance to the human race. even if this woman was a top-notch beauty in her race, he would still keep a respectful distance from her. however, titalena, who was standing beside audrey, made lin baits eyes light up. her appearance was no different from that of an earthling, and lin bai could not find any flaws in her figure. perfect legs, full breasts, slender waist, and that graceful temperament. this beauty¡¯s appearance was comparable to lin bai¡¯s wives, and her temperament and figure were even better. when the weeping ghost heavenly lord heard audrey¡¯s words, he chuckled and said, ¡°frost heavenly lord, long time no see. how are you?¡± the frost heavenly lord snorted and did not reply. titalena, who was beside him, stared at lin bails deep eyes. when she noticed that lin bails gaze was fixed on her chest, a hint of confusion appeared on her fair face. they should look into each other¡¯s eyes to show respect when they meet for the first time, right? due to the etiquette of different races, titalena also looked at lin bai¡¯s chest. ¡°titalena! you haven¡¯t come into contact with men. their thoughts are different from yours. they may have some ulterior motives.¡± ¡°frost heavenly lord, what do you mean by having ulterior motives?¡± titalena was puzzled. audrey showed a helpless expression. titalena and di taiheng belonged to the emperor star race. this race was different from most intelligent life forms. they breed by discussing the law origin and universe energy. although they had a body structure similar to other races, they did not understand the relationship between men and women. as di taiheng¡¯s only daughter, titalena was as precious as a pearl in his palm. she usually stayed in planet true vast to cultivate and rarely left. planet true vast was known as a country of women, so titalena had never had the chance to interact with men and knew nothing about their thoughts. ¡°well¡­ he just has some malicious thoughts.¡± audrey did not know how to explain. then, she said to the weeping ghost heavenly lord, ¡°old ghost, we¡¯ll have to rely on our own abilities.¡± ¡°yes, i understand.¡± the weedinz ghost heavenlv lord nodded and smiled. ¡°frost heaven lord, i haven¡¯t seen you for many years, but you¡¯re still as beautiful as ever!¡± ¡°you old fool.¡± audrey scorned and turned to titalena. ¡°princess, let¡¯s go to the west hall first.¡± titalena nodded lightly. lin bai and the weeping ghost heavenly lord went to the east hall together. although it was an ancient hall, its size was comparable to a planet. even the east hall alone was as big as one-third of the entire earth. the vast hall was filled with an aura of decay, ruin, and desolation. as soon as lin bai stepped into the east hall, countless blood-colored bats pounced on them from all directions. however, under the protection of the weeping ghost heavenly lord lin bai did not need to make a move. ¡°squeak, squeak, squeak!¡± as the black snow filled the sky, the blood-red bat lost its offensive power and turned into a black bat that disappeared into the depths. ¡°heh, this is even more powerful than my styx river soul subduing art.¡± lin bai was secretly amazed, ¡°this should be a top-grade law divine technique, right?¡± ¡°if young realmlord wants to learn it, this old ghost will teach it to you later.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord smiled as he walked. ¡°uncle ghost, i won¡¯t stand on ceremony then,¡± lin bai replied with a smile. at this moment, the ground in front of them suddenly cracked. then, muscular soldiers in golden armor and holding golden axes emerged from the ground. these golden-armored soldiers were all 100 meters tall, and the axes in their hands were 200 meters long. the blade of the axe was shining with a golden light. it was extraordinary. ¡°this is the void golden armor soldier of the kong wu ancient race. i didn¡¯t expect it to be so lifelike after so many years.¡± the weeping ghost holy man looked at the golden armored soldiers in the distance and said, ¡°lil¡¯ bai, these gold armored soldiers all have peak-level domain lord strength, do you want to try?¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord planned to let lin bai experience it. the deeper they went into void ancient saint tomb, the stronger the enemies became. in his opinion, this place was suitable for lin bai. lin bai nodded, ¡°this is too simple for me.¡± after saying that, the platinum-colored stellar energy in lin bai¡¯s body soared into the sky like a huge dragon. ¡°bang, bang, bang!¡± the stellar energy struck the golden-armored soldier in front of him. in the blink of an eye, these powerful soldiers fell like wheat being harvested, turning into golden spots of light and disappearing. at the side, the weeping ghost heavenly lord looked at lin bai in surprise. ¡°heavens, young realm master you¡­ you actually didn¡¯t use a law divine technique?¡± lin bai had only used martial arts just now. ¡°young realm master is truly amazing! in less than a month, the young realm master¡¯s combat strength is already comparable to a universe venerable sovereign right?¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord praised. ¡°hehe, maybe!¡± lin bai replied with a smile. the two of them quickly passed through one room after another. even though they were in a mausoleum, this place was no different from a huge city. with the help of the little ghost and the bat, lin bai and the weeping ghost heavenly lord did not waste too much time. an hour later¡­ the weeping ghost heavenly lord said, ¡°there is a tomb here, but it may not be the void ancient saint tomb. usually, there would be a burial in the tomb or to confuse future generations.¡± with that, he opened the ancient coffin in front of him. the moment the ancient bronze coffin was opened, a decaying aura assaulted his senses. then, a deep tunnel appeared in front of him. ¡°hmm? there¡¯s no corpse?¡± lin bai and the ghost weeping heavenly lord were stunned at the same time. the ghost weeping heavenly lord picked up the lid of the ancient bronze coffin. ¡°this is a good thing.¡± after saying that, he put it away. lin bai gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡°as expected of the ghost weeping heavenly lord, you actually like these corpses so much.¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord laughed, ¡°this will come in handy when refining ghost puppets. ¡± then, the two of them walked straight into the passageway. with the ghost weeping heavenly lord around, lin bai was not worried. however, just as they stepped into the passage, the entrance was sealed by a golden energy. ¡°hmm?¡± the two of them were stunned. the ghost weeping heavenly lord attacked casually. the black fog crashed into the golden energy, but it failed to break through the golden barrier, which surprised him. ¡°maybe it¡¯s some kind of restriction?¡± lin bai said, ¡°it seems that if we want to go out, we can only continue to move forward along the passage.¡± ¡°haha, the young realm master is right.¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord lowered his gaze and sighed, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the ruins of the void ancient race to have a saint-level restriction. it seems that the harvest of the ancient saint essence this time is very certain.¡± not every ancient race ruin had the corpse and ancient saint essence. even though this was the void ancient saint tomb, it could also be a place of honor. however, given the current situation, the weeping ghost heavenly lord believed that it was highly possible for him to find the void ancient saint. as he pondered, the weeping ghost heavenly lord stared ahead. in the pitch-black tunnel, it was difficult to identify objects in the darkness. a dilapidated aura filled the air. he said, ¡°young realm master, this tunnel is about 100,000 km long. there should be mechanisms on both sides. in the distance, there seemed to be strong energy fluctuations.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord was very knowledgeable and quickly judged, ¡°the void ancient saint¡¯s corpse might be at the end of the passageway.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± lin bai said. then, he and the weeping ghost heavenly lord disappeared.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Let’s Cooperate chapter 406: let¡¯s cooperate translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the moment they passed through the passage, the two sides of the passage shot out an elusive light wave. ¡°spatial blade?¡± sensing the dense spatial blades in front of him, lin bai¡¯s expression was solemn. the power of this spatial blade was enough to kill a mid-level venerable sovereign in an instant. as expected, a tearing sound rang out, and lin bai¡¯s clothes instantly turned into pieces. it was a pity that even the black gold battlesuit could not withstand such a strong spatial blade. fortunately, there was only him and the weeping ghost heavenly lord here, so lin bai did not care anymore. when the two of them crossed the passage and appeared at the end, the weeping ghost heavenly lord smiled and said, ¡°lilt bai, your physical body is really amazing.¡± just now, he was even prepared to help lin bai block it, but he found that lin bai was unharmed. he became more and more curious about the cultivation technique that lin bai cultivated. just as lin bai was about to take out his spare black-gold battle suit, he suddenly discovered two light shadows in front of him. then, the frost heavenly lord audrey, and titalena entered his sight. titalena was still as beautiful as before. her blonde hair reached her shoulders, and her white dress fluttered in the wind. lin bai was extremely embarrassed. when lin bai saw the two of them, he could not help but exclaim in his heart. he had just comforted himself that there was no one else around, but who knew that two beauties would appear next? titalena looked at lin bai curiously. this was the first time she had seen the body of the opposite sex. however, when her gaze inadvertently moved down¡­ ¡°cough, cough!¡± audrey coughed lightly and interrupted her line of sight. titalena was still looking at lin bai and said curiously, ¡°frost heavenly lord, his¡­¡± ¡°princess, please let this matter rest.¡± audrey looked helpless. titalena was outstanding in all aspects. she was extremely talented, powerful, and had a firm personality. she was the best candidate for the next realm master however, she knew very little about the matters between men and women. she was like a blank sheet of paper. even audrey subconsciously looked away, but titalena stared at her without any scruples. lin bai quietly changed into a new set of black gold battlesuit. titalena looked at lin bai, ¡°i¡¯m titalena.¡± ¡°oh, i¡¯m lin bai.¡± it seemed like fate was playing a trick on them when they met again. lin bai continued to ask, ¡°weren¡¯t you guys in the west hall?¡± ¡°old ghost, is this the only son of realm master lin?¡±audrey asked the weeping ghost heavenly lord telepathically. the weeping ghost heavenly lord nodded, ¡°that¡¯s right. i spent a lot of effort to find a chance to accompany the young realm master out for training. ¡°hmph, i don¡¯t have the time.¡± audrey snorted coldly as if she was very dissatisfied with the weeping ghost heavenly lord¡¯s words. she thought to herself, ¡®i don¡¯t have any grudges with him. if i have to blame someone, i should blame you, this heartless man.¡¯ lin bai and titalena had already chatted for a while. it had to be said that titalena¡¯s voice was like a clear spring in the mountains, making people feel relaxed and happy. they could not help but want to talk to her more. ¡°this place seems to be where the void ancient saint¡¯s coffin is.¡± lin bai stared at the dark cave and muttered to himself. ¡°lin bai, why are you here?¡± titalena nodded slightly. ¡°what about you?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°i¡¯m here to look for time universe fragments, ¡± titalena answered frankly. ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± lin bai was at a loss. audrey saw lin bails confusion and explained calmly, ¡°although the void ancient saint¡¯s physical body has fallen, his true body might still be in the time universe. if we can find the fragment, perhaps¡­¡± she did not continue because she was helping titalena complete her mission. if the ghost weeping heavenly lord was interested in this, it would be troublesome. ¡°it seems like they¡¯re looking for the long-lost void divine scripture! ¡± the ghost weeping holy man chuckled.¡± ¡°void divine scripture!¡± lin bai¡¯s pupils constricted, and he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. he had heard of this cultivation technique from the great expansion desolate master. this was a saint-level cultivation technique that was stronger than the great derivative divine technique but slightly inferior to the chaos divine power technique. lin bai suddenly realized that the void ancient race was originally related to the void divine scripture. seeing that the weeping ghost heavenly lord already knew, audrey did not hide it anymore. ¡°the void divine scripture has been missing for more than a million years. if we can find the void ancient saint¡¯s body, we might be able to determine the location of his universe. even if we can¡¯t be sure of it, finding the fragments would be of great benefit.¡± ¡°what about you guys?¡± she asked. ¡°we¡¯re only here to gain experience.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord smiled but did not answer directly. ¡°old ghost! you¡¯re really cunning!¡± audrey said in anger. she had already confessed, but she did not expect the weeping ghost heavenly lord to be so secretive. ¡°haha, don¡¯t worry, we have nothing to hide.¡± lin bai revealed a sincere smile to audrey. ¡°senior, we are here to find materials to forge law artifacts.¡± aldrey suddenly understood. law artifacts materials were indeed extremely rare, this was understandable. the weeping ghost heavenly lord glanced at lin bai obscurely, thinking that this kid was really good at talking. he could actually make up such a perfect excuse. ¡°then let¡¯s explore together!¡± audrey turned to titalena. titalena nodded slightly and looked at lin bai. ¡°lin bai, let¡¯s work together!¡± ¡°of course,¡± lin bai agreed without hesitation. to be able to cooperate with two top-notch heavenly lords was twice the result with half the effort. ¡°this ancient tomb is filled with a thick ancient sage aura, and it can block our senses. ¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord looked at the dark mausoleum and said, ¡°lil¡¯ bai, you must follow closely behind me.¡± although the weeping ghost heavenly lord had come to the ancient ruins before, it was not one of the five ancient clans. therefore, the danger level of this exploration was bound to be higher than before, and he could not let his guard down. not long after, everyone stopped. audrey stared into the darkness. ¡°something is approaching.¡± in this kind of environment where he could not see his own fingers and even his senses were blocked, lin bai barely managed to cope, but titalena seemed a little nervous. she could not help but take a few steps closer to audrey ¡°crackle, crackle.¡± the sound of armor rubbing echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°it¡¯s here!¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord protected lin bai behind him and shouted in a low voice. as soon as he finished speaking, the black fog in his body instantly condensed together. at the same time, the reaction of the frost heavenly lord was not inferior. a white frost shield immediately protected the four of them. the moment the frost shield and the black fog barrier formed. ¡°bang!¡± a giant axe that was shining with golden light suddenly smashed towards everyone. in an instant, the entire cave shook violently, and a terrifying and oppressive aura quickly swept through the surroundings. ¡°roar!¡± an angry roar seemed to come from afar. what made the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the others even more solemn was that the defensive barrier they had condensed was actually trembling. ¡°this guy has probably reached the heavenly lord realm!¡± the frost heavenly lord¡¯s expression was solemn.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Illusionary Realm chapter 407: illusionary realm translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation it seemed that the tomb was far more powerful than she had imagined. at this moment, the golden axe suddenly retracted. then, a three-meter-tall figure appeared in front of everyone. ¡°sword slash! why is he here?!¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord exclaimed. after cutting off the heavenly might, he suddenly reunited with his former fellow disciples. the frost heavenly lord¡¯s expression was filled with worry as she felt a myriad of emotions. when they were young, the two of them had been apprenticed to the same sect for thousands of years. however, things were different now that they met again. who would have thought that when they met again today, his martial uncle would actually become an obstacle? ¡°anyone who invades this place will die!¡± sword slash heavenly lord held a huge axe that was shining with golden light. he was wearing a golden armor that was flowing with a dim light. his aura was solemn and daunting. its tall body gave off a strong sense of oppression. however, the sword slash heavenly lord had already fallen, and the current him was only a remnant. ¡°martial uncle, i wonder if you¡¯ve already merged into the reincarnation cycle.¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord sighed. ¡°since martial uncle has descended, we need to act cautiously.¡± audrey said in a low voice. she did not want to hurt his body. if she could subdue him, she would try her best to avoid any damage. the weeping ghost heavenly lord nodded. then, he turned into a black shadow and rushed toward the sword slash heavenly lord. cold air surged around aldred, and in an instant, an ice-cold barrier formed around her. lin bai watched the battle intently. the sword slash heavenly lord waved his huge axe and shot at the two of them like a cannonball. ¡°clang! ¡± the golden axe spun rapidly, and a hurricane-like slash was instantly formed. however, even though sword slash heavenly lord was their martial uncle, it was still something that had happened in the past ten thousand years. the current ghost weeping heavenly lord and the frost heavenly lord had long surpassed the past nu zhe, the sword slash heavenly lord. moreover, nu zhe had fallen a long time ago. therefore, even though the sword slash heavenly lord was extremely ferocious, the weeping ghost heavenly lord and frost heavenly lord had the upper hand. this was under the premise of avoiding damaging the body of the sword slash heavenly lord. otherwise, they would have won long ago. lin bai and titalena stared at the battle. the latter asked, ¡°lin bai, what race are you?¡± ¡°human.¡± titalena was amazed. could this be the talent of the human race? lin bai stared at the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the frost heavenly lord. this was the first time he had witnessed such a scene. the three heavenly lords fought fiercely. lin bai seemed to have more unknowns in his heart, and the layers of barriers regarding the use of laws gradually shattered. in an instant, lin bai had an inspiration. why not try spacetime sorrow? the sword slash heavenly lord¡¯s body had long died. would top-grade law divine techniques have any effect on him? thinking of this, lin bai opened his palm. in an instant, a ball of silver light quickly enveloped the sword slash heavenly lord. ¡°buzz!¡± the powerful power of the time law quickly acted on the sword slash heavenly lord¡¯s body. although lin bails realm was far from that of the sword slash heavenly lord, lin bai sensed that the speed of the sword slash heavenly lord had actually slowed down slightly! was it because a dead body could also change in death? there was a difference in strength between being dead for one million years and being dead for 1.5 million years. lin bail s eyes flickered. it turned out that this top-grade law divine technique was even more powerful than he had imagined! even though it did not affect the sword slash heavenly lord much, one must not forget the difference in realms between the two. lin bai was already quite satisfied that this law could slightly reduce the power of the sword slash heavenly lord. in the distance, the frost heavenly lord let out a soft cry of surprise. clearly, she did not expect lin bai to be able to affect the sword slash heavenly lord. ¡°time law divine technique?¡± the frost heavenly lord turned around to look at lin bai, her eyes filled with shock. to be able to grasp the time law god art at such a young age, this person¡¯s talent was terrifying! a moment later¡­ ¡°boom!¡± ghost qi and ice wrapped around sword slash heavenly lord and directly hit him into the ground. ¡°let¡¯s leave it at that. martial uncle will need at least three months to break free.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord laughed. he was satisfied that he did not injure the sword slash heavenly lord¡¯s body. ¡°let¡¯s go and find the void ancient saint as soon as possible.¡± with that, audrey led titalena and sped away. lin bai and the weeping ghost holy man also sped up. they did not walk for long. ¡°whoosh!¡± the once dark hall was instantly illuminated by bright lamps, and the surroundings were as bright as day. ¡°this is?¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord was slightly stunned. ¡°everyone¡­¡± at this moment, a deep and slightly hoarse voice came from a door in the distance. lin bai and the other three instantly became alert. in the next moment, a figure that was even more illusory than the weeping ghost heavenly lord flew over from afar. this person was wearing golden armor, but because of his illusory body, the armor was almost invisible. his legs were long and slender, twice the length of his upper body. countless spatial ripples flickered on his fingertips. the ripples twisted and turned into sharp blades. the ten spatial blades sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°this person seems to be the hidden saint of the void ancient race?¡± the frost heavenly lord frowned. ¡°no, it¡¯s the illusion saint! one of the seven saints of the ancient race, the illusion saint.¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord said in a deep voice, ¡°this is troublesome. although the illusion saint has fallen, i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve entered his illusion.¡± ¡°the hidden saints we see now are all illusions of the illusion saint.¡± ¡°illusion?¡± the frost heavenly lord was stunned for a moment before she flicked her finger. in an instant, the surrounding air was frozen, but it gave people a sense of ¡°the illusion saint is the strongest powerhouse under the void ancient saint. if we can break through the illusionary realm, we can find the void ancient saint¡¯s corpse.¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord said to lin bai, ¡®young realm master, i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to wait for a few days this time.¡± the illusionary realm of a peak-level saint was not something that could be easily broken even after a million years. lin bai nodded, ¡°uncle ghost, let¡¯s split up and search.¡± illusions all had flaws, especially after a long time, the originally hidden flaws would become more and more obvious. once he found the flaw, he could leave. ¡°alright. but don¡¯t go beyond 10,000 kilometers from me,¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord said.¡± as soon as the weeping ghost heavenly lord finished speaking, there was a swooshing sound in the surroundings. immediately after, the phantoms of many saint realm powerhouses appeared in front of him. as these phantoms gathered, they immediately attacked lin bai and the others. ¡°boom!¡± just as lin bai and the others were about to fight, the ground suddenly shook. immediately after, lin bai was shocked to realize that the surrounding scenery had changed. the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the frost heavenly lord had actually disappeared. ¡°good heavens!¡± lin bai¡¯s heart tightened. could it be that he wanted to split them up and break them down? ¡°lin bai?¡± at this moment, titalena¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him. lin bai turned around and instantly reached out to grab titalena¡¯s throat. feeling the gentle and smooth touch, lin bai sneered, ¡°the illusion is so realistic that i can¡¯t even detect a trace of abnormality.¡± ¡°lin bai¡­l¡­ i¡¯m not an illusion.¡± titalena¡¯s throat was grabbed by lin bai. she felt helpless and uncomfortable. lin bai was slightly stunned and let go of his hand awkwardly. alright, he had misjudged her. she was really a physical body. no wonder it was so realistic. ¡°looks like the illusion saint wants to defeat us first.¡± titalena rubbed her throat and glared at lin bai with resentment. ¡°lin bai, we have to find a way to leave this place and find a flaw.¡± ¡°that¡¯s a must.¡± lin bai stared at the picturesque idyllic scenery in front of him and was intoxicated by it. then, he waved his hand.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: You Actually Have Peak chapter 408: you actually have peak-level venerable sovereign combat strength translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation boom!¡± the vegetation and grass in front of him were instantly shattered. titalena spread her slender arms, and a pure white light flashed, sweeping in all directions. however, what surprised the two of them was that this area seemed to be real and there was no difference at all. ¡°look forward. ¡± as lin bai spoke, he spread out his endless stellar wings and was about to flap his wings and fly up. ¡°endless stellar wings? lin bai, can i fly with you?¡± titalena said shyly. although she was powerful, her speed was definitely incomparable to lin bai, who had the endless stellar wings. titalena could feel that the endless stellar wings were different from the ordinary ones. they were much stronger. it seemed to have the aura of a purple-striped kun. lin bai nodded slightly and then carried titalena. ¡°whoosh!¡± in the next moment, lin bai disappeared from where he was. ¡°bang!¡± before he could fly far, lin baits path was blocked by an invisible wall of qi. lin bai himself was fine. however, titalena¡¯s chest collided with the invisible wall, causing her to instantly feel pain. titalena groaned in pain. lin bai¡¯s flying speed was amazing. although titalena was from the true vast race and had a strong body, she could not withstand such an impact. ¡°are you alright?¡± lin bai asked apologetically. he only wanted to leave this place to investigate the range of the illusion, but he forgot to take care of titalena. titalena rubbed her sore chest and shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s fine. it seems that the limit is here.¡± lin bai saw that his collar was red and felt even more uneasy. after finding the boundary of the illusionary realm, the rest would be much easier. after all, the smaller the area, the easier it was to discover the flaw. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. we need to leave this place as soon as possible,¡± lin bai said. however, just as he was about to leave, the surrounding vegetation suddenly grew rapidly. ¡°what the hell is this?!¡± lin bai soared into the sky. the grass and trees below gathered to form a huge dragon that charged straight at them. ¡°crackle!¡± the dragon¡¯s speed was shocking, but lin bai was even faster. he held titalena¡¯s soft hand and flew ten thousand meters into the air. this was also the limit. below, the giant dragon was covered in leaves, branches, and even soil. it looked weak, but it gave off a powerful pressure. ¡°high-level venerable sovereign!¡± titalena¡¯s expression was solemn. then, she let go of lin bail s hand, ¡°i¡¯ll block it.¡± lin bai looked down at the entire scene and suddenly said, ¡°you can¡¯t stop it. something is coming again!¡± as they approached the two of them, giant dragons made of grass and trees appeared one after another. in the blink of an eye, ten giant dragons below lin bai and titalena blocked their path. these ten giant dragons were all 1,000 meters long, and their strength was at the late stage of the venerable sovereign realm. titalena¡¯s face showed deep concern. ¡°haha, let¡¯s work together!¡± lin bai chuckled. immediately after, the aura in his body exploded like a supernova, instantly filling the entire illusory space. titalina¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at lin bai, and her red lips parted slightly. ¡°lin bai, you¡­¡± ¡°stop dawdling!¡± lin bai ignored titalena. under the push of the endless star wings, he rushed out of the giant dragon¡¯s encirclement. the emerald green dragon made of grass and trees quickly turned around. ¡°roar!¡± the dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky, and the majestic aura¡¯s might pressed down on lin bai like a mountain. ¡°buzz!¡± lin bai was not afraid at all. spacetime sorrow and ice soul cold marrow were released at the same time. ¡°boom!¡± the moment the dragon tail collided with lin bail s two great divine powers, spatial fluctuations spread. the surrounding space was like boiling water. ¡°buzz, buzz, buzz!¡± following that, layers of black ice covered the dragon¡¯s body. at the same time, what made lin bai happy was that the grass and trees on the dragon¡¯s body were turning yellow and dark at a speed visible to the naked eye. then, it withered! ¡°wow, i did not expect the spacetime sorrow to have such an effect on these magical beasts!¡± lin bai was secretly happy. spacetime sorrow was effective against all living beings, that was for sure. however, the dragon in front of him was not a living thing, but an illusion. in fact, lin bai had underestimated the power of time. anything, even non-living things, could not resist the power of time. at this moment, the emerald green dragon that was originally attacking lin bai had turned withered yellow. in the end¡­ ¡°roar¡­¡± the giant dragon wailed, and the huge body that was condensed could no longer be maintained and began to disintegrate. withered leaves and withered branches fell from the dragon¡¯s body, and the sky was filled with a rain of leaves. titalena, who was fighting with the dragon in the distance, was dumbfounded. her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°you actually have the combat strength of a peak-level venerable sovereign?¡± under the shock, titalena¡¯s ample chest heaved up and down violently. her slender waist could not help but tremble slightly. lin bai¡­ he had the combat strength of a peak-level venerable sovereign at the martial emperor realm? heavens! what kind of monster was this? in her shock, titalena was almost hit by the dragon, and her delicate body dodged in a sorry state. lin bai¡¯s hands turned into brilliant silver light. silver light bubbles advanced like dazzling stars. in an instant, the remaining nine dragons were all hit by spacetime sorrow. ¡°roar!¡± as if sensing the threat of lin bails move, the nine giant dragons roared and charged at each other. ¡°boom!¡± after the nine dragons collided, a 10,000-meter-long emerald dragon came into view. ¡°heavens, it can actually fuse?¡± lin bai was slightly stunned, but so what if they merged? ¡°buzz!¡± when the silver light covered the dragon, the leaves on its body withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. however, after merging, the dragon¡¯s vitality was even more exuberant, and it did not collapse. ¡°hehe, let¡¯s see how long you can last!¡± in any case, lin bai¡¯s power was endless. seeing this, he pushed out his hands and released another silver light wave. the second spacetime sorrow descended, the ten-thousand-meter-long dragon that had just approached lin bai seemed to have been shattered. the sky full of dead leaves floated down, and many of them landed on lin bai¡¯s body. in the distance, titalena was extremely shocked. this huge beast that she would have found difficult to deal with if she did not use her trump card was actually easily defeated by lin bai. also, could the stellar energy in his body withstand such an instantaneous law divine technique? after a moment of confusion, titalena suddenly said, ¡°lin bai, i guess the flaw of this illusion is on these magical beasts. perhaps we can only leave this place by continuously defeating wave after wave of magical beasts.¡± ¡°that¡¯s really troublesome.¡± lin bai was a little distressed. how many magical beasts were there? what if the illusion saint could continuously create illusionary beasts? ¡°we still have to see uncle ghost and the frost heavenly lord¡¯s situation. if their progress is smooth, we might be able to leave.¡± lin bai muttered to himself. after saying that, lin bai suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°be careful!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a string of dark green arrows suddenly shot out from the sky above him! ¡°whoosh!¡± each of these arrows was a hundred meters long, and they were like giant spears, falling at an unstoppable speed. high up in the sky, the dense rain of arrows was like a downpour. the two of them had no way of dodging. in an instant, lin bai¡¯s wind light battlesuit was torn apart.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Confession chapter 409: confession translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the arrows were too dense, and the wind light battlesuit could not be repaired in time. in an instant, lin baits last wind light battlesuit turned into rags and scattered into the sky. however, lin bail s chaos divine body¡¯s defense was amazing. these arrows only cut through his battle suit. looking up, lin bai was dumbfounded. titalena¡¯s clothes were also torn into pieces and fell to the ground. the two of them had actually fallen into a naked state! titalena exclaimed. she was not shy but frightened. she rarely left planet true vast. although she had the combat strength of a high-level venerable sovereign, her actual combat experience was lacking. now that he was facing this dense barrage of arrows, she was caught off guard. fortunately, this wave of arrows quickly ended. what surprised lin bai was that titalena¡¯s defense was also surprisingly strong. ¡°ah, right. the true vast race seems to be famous for their strong bodies.¡± lin bai suddenly remembered this information. ¡°titalena, come here.¡± lin bai greeted. titalena walked to lin bai in a daze. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, lin bai?¡± ¡°look up.¡± lin bai pointed at the sky. titalena was stunned for a moment, and then a sharp light flashed in her beautiful eyes. at this moment, the sky was filled with potholes, like densely packed bullet holes. it was as if the sky had been pierced by arrows. outside the dense holes was darkness. this scene was very similar to the scene in the mausoleum. in other words, the mausoleum might be in the sky! ¡°lin bai, do you mean that we can leave from above?¡± titalena asked. ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s worth a try,¡± lin bai replied. the illusion this time was different from the ones he had encountered before, but the black holes in the sky were completely consistent with the scene in the mausoleum. however, at this moment, those holes began to gradually shrink. seeing that it was about to disappear, lin bai decisively inserted a finger into the hole. seeing this, titalena quickly inserted her finger into the hole that was about to disappear. miraculously, the holes in other places had completely healed and returned to the appearance of the sky. however, lin bails finger really stopped the recovery of the sky. ¡°try tearing it open. ¡± as lin bai spoke, the law patterns on his arm shone. as a terrifying power surged out of lin bail s hand, the sky above was slowly pushed forward like mud. however, before lin bai could rejoice, a strong reaction force attacked. ¡°crackle!¡± immediately after, the space above was like a closed box that tightly clamped lin bail s finger. ¡°oh my god!¡± lin bai sighed, ¡°it seems that brute force alone won¡¯t work.¡± as he spoke, he pulled his finger back. surprisingly, lin bai¡¯s fingers were not injured. instead, they were stretched out like jelly. after lin bai withdrew his finger, the long finger gradually returned to its original state. this was a self-protection effect of the chaos divine body. titalena, who was standing at the side, had already pulled her hand back. ¡°lin bai, what race are you from?¡± ¡°human race. didn¡¯t i tell you?¡± lin bai saw that titalena was looking at him curiously and could not help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°nothing, i¡¯m just curious. you can still enlarge and shrink your lower body. is this the power of laws?¡± titalena asked curiously. lin bai raised his eyebrows. this titalena was really smart. however, the true vast tribe was different from other races. this was probably the first time titalena had seen them. moreover, it just so happened that both of them were naked, and it was difficult for him to control it. ¡°yes, it¡¯s law power. it has spirituality,¡± lin bai replied seriously. in the picturesque field, a man and a woman were naked facing each other. the atmosphere was quite strange. however, titalena did not have any other thoughts. she was just curious about the body of the opposite sex. in order to prevent himself from losing control, lin bai casually took out an ordinary short-sleeved shirt from his spatial ring. ¡°do you have any clothes?¡± lin bai put on his short-sleeved shirt under titalena¡¯s curious gaze and asked, ¡°do you want me to give you one?¡± ¡°no need, i have it.¡± as she spoke, a white dress similar to the one before appeared in titalena¡¯s hand. however, titalena actually said something that lin bai had never expected. ¡°do you mind if i study your body? it¡¯s too charming,¡± titalena asked curiously. lin bai turned around in shock, ¡°now? are you sure?¡± titalena was a little shy after hearing that.¡±l¡¯m sorry, i forgot we¡¯re still in trouble.¡± lin bai sized up titalena and felt that this woman¡¯s thinking was quite unusual. after pondering for a moment, lin bai asked, ¡°you¡¯ve never seen the opposite sex?¡± ¡°no, i haven¡¯t.¡± ¡± no.¡± titalena shook her head. ¡°we don¡¯t have genders. or rather, we¡¯re all what you call females.¡± he had never seen di taiheng with his own eyes, so lin bai had always mistakenly thought that di taiheng was a man. from the looks of it, planet true vast¡¯s title of country of women was well-deserved. lin bai suddenly had the idea of settling down on zhenhao planet. titalena nodded as if she had realized something. ¡°then, when your thing grew bigger just now, did you have any ulterior motives towards me?¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s uncontrollable,¡± lin bai said with a serious expression. ¡°it seems that your race is quite interesting,¡± titalena replied. ¡°hehe, maybe!¡± after saying that, lin bai continued, ¡°let¡¯s get out of this predicament first. as for the research¡­ let¡¯s talk about it in the future¡­¡± although he allowed her to study it, lin bai was worried that he would not be able to control himself. ¡®are all the women of the true vast race so beautiful?¡¯ lin bai thought to himself. ¡°titalena, did you hear anything?¡± suddenly, lin bai¡¯s ears twitched. titalena looked at lin bai blankly. ¡°no, i didn¡¯t.¡± lin bai stood up, and the stellar energy in his body surged. ¡°there seems to be a powerful existence approaching.¡± before he could finish speaking, the giant ape¡¯s head suddenly appeared in the sky and on the ground. ¡°roar!¡± the blood-red eyes on the giant ape¡¯s head emitted a heart-palpitating aura as they stared at lin bai and titalena. ¡°another magical beast?¡± lin bai and titalena¡¯s expressions changed slightly. this time, the enemy was even stronger, comparable to a peak-level venerable sovereign! ¡°heavens, let¡¯s each deal with one!¡± as soon as lin bai finished speaking, he pounced toward the giant ape¡¯s head on the ground like a meteor. at the same time¡­ ¡°boom!¡± the ghost qi that filled the air turned into a huge grim reaper¡¯s scythe, splitting the surrounding sea of fire. in an instant, the scene inside the mausoleum reappeared before his eyes.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: My Brother Is More Fierce Than Me chapter 410: my brother is more fierce than me translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the weeping ghost heavenly lord snorted coldly, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that he could stop me for so long after being dead for so many years. he is indeed a top-level saint!¡± he was also drawn into an illusion. the weeping ghost heavenly lord did not look for a flaw but used brute force to break the illusion. at this moment, audrey also walked out of the illusion she was in. ¡°the princess hasn¡¯t come out?¡± audrey looked around and asked in confusion. the weeping ghost heavenly lord nodded and looked into the distance, ¡°seems like only by finding the corpse of that illusion saint and destroying it completely can we let them out.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s hurry up!¡± said audrey. even though the illusion saint was already dead, and the beasts in the illusion would not be too strong, titalena¡¯s combat experience was limited. even if she had life-saving methods, she was still worried about accidents. ¡°boom!¡± the thousand-meter-tall white ape crashed down, creating a huge pit in the ground. the giant ape¡¯s blood-red eyes were filled with shock and panic. it did not expect that it would lose to that seemingly ordinary human in terms of strength. high in the sky, lin bai¡¯s upper body was naked. his perfect figure which was like a god¡¯s entered everyone¡¯s eyes. his long black hair fluttered in the wind. coupled with his platinum-colored eyes, lin bai was like a god who had descended into the world! there was also a platinum-colored light circulating around lin bai¡¯s body. ¡°even a peak-level venerable sovereign is useless against me.¡± lin bai muttered and then fell like a meteor. ¡°roar!¡± the giant ape roared angrily, and its huge palm tried to grab lin bai. the white ape¡¯s speed was extremely fast, but for lin bai, who had the endless stellar wings, the ape¡¯s speed was really too slow. ¡°bang!¡± in an instant, lin bai appeared behind the giant white ape. spacetime sorrow and ice soul cold marrow were used at the same time. when the white ape came back to its senses, lin bai had already appeared on top of its head. then, he flew to the ground, the sky, and so on. in just a second, lin bai had already circled the giant ape countless times. every time it appeared, it was accompanied by the divine might of the two great laws. although the white ape¡¯s combat strength was heaven-defying, in front of lin baits ghost-like speed, it was powerless to fight back. gradually, the giant white ape¡¯s speed became slower and slower. its snow-white fur gradually turned grayish-brown. under lin bails tireless efforts. ¡°boom!¡± the thousand-meter-tall ape staggered back a few steps, and then its mountain-like body fell to the ground. at this moment, lin bai attacked dozens of times again. in midair, the spatial fluctuations behind lin bai transformed into a pair of wings that spread out and flew into the sky. at first glance, they were like invisible wings, and one could only vaguely distinguish their shape through the outline of space. a platinum-colored light flashed, causing lin bails body to emit a powerful aura. ¡°he¡¯s finally dead,¡± lin bai whispered calmly. then, he turned to the battlefield where titalena was. titalena¡¯s situation was a little messy, but the giant white ape opposite her was even more miserable. the flames burned fiercely. its body was surrounded by scorching white flames, and its fur had already burned off. its chest was pierced by a white pillar of light and turned into ashes. after titalena finished off the giant ape, she could not help but look in lin bai¡¯s direction. lin bai floated in the air calmly, causing titalena to be stunned. lin bai¡¯s combat strength was really too shocking. a martial emperor realm expert could actually defeat a peak-level venerable sovereign? if she had not seen it with her own eyes, titalena would have thought that it was a joke. ¡°there should be even stronger enemies coming up,¡± lin bai said. as soon as he finished speaking, the ground shook. the giant ape corpses that had yet to dissipate actually transformed into a group of tall soldiers wearing white armor. these soldiers were all 100 meters tall, and there were a shocking 1,000 of them. ¡°continue fighting!¡± after lin bai finished speaking, he instantly disappeared into the sky. when he reappeared, he was already among the soldiers. wave after wave, the tenth wave arrived. ¡°phew.¡± beside her, titalena bent over and panted. her beautiful face was pale. the illusionary beasts that followed were at least high-level venerable sovereigns, and most of them were peak-level venerable sovereigns. even though she tried her best, the consumption was still huge. ¡°you¡¯re actually unharmed?¡± titalena looked at lin bai in surprise. her admiration for him was beyond words. lin bai¡¯s breathing was even, and his expression was the same as before. even if he experienced a few hours, dozens of days, or decades of battle, lin bai would not feel tired. the cultivation of the chaos divine body was not in vain. his gaze fell on the skin on titalena¡¯s chest and the sparse grass on the ground. lin bai suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t you put on your clothes?¡± without the wind light battlesuit, lin bai¡¯s clothes were torn and changed repeatedly. in the end, he simply stopped wearing them. titalena had the same plan. changing clothes seemed to be less important than recovering physical power. titalena looked up at the tall figure and said softly, ¡°let¡¯s wait until everything is over!¡± ¡°if we weren¡¯t traveling, we wouldn¡¯t normally wear clothes anyway.¡± ¡°is it the same in true vast palace?¡± lin bai asked curiously. titalena nodded slightly. true vast palace was full of true vast race members, and there were no outsiders. therefore, titalena did not care about it, and she did not have any complicated feelings in her heart. when titalena raised her head again, she said in surprise, ¡°it has been like this for hours!¡± ¡°yeah, my little brother here is even braver than me,¡± lin bai said. before he finished speaking, the ground below suddenly shook violently. immediately after, lin bai clearly felt the ground sinking violently! ¡°it¡¯s finally over?¡± lin bai was delighted. as the ground sank rapidly like an elevator, a scene that surprised lin bai and titalena appeared. the grass below began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. in the end, both of them felt weightless at the same time. ¡°it¡¯s really over!¡± titalena¡¯s snow-white neck turned to lin bai, and her beautiful face was filled with joy. however, before titalena could finish her words, lin bai seemed to have sensed something, and his expression became solemn. ¡°however, we seem to have arrived at an unfamiliar place.¡± lin bai held titalena¡¯s hand tightly and floated in the air. titalena was stunned for a moment before she looked ahead subconsciously. ten thousand meters away from the two of them, a huge silver-gray coffin came into view! the coffin was emitting intense spatial fluctuations. even though it was ten thousand meters away, titalena could still feel the stinging pain on her skin. however, despite the stinging pain on her skin, titalena¡¯s face revealed an excited smile. although she was confused, titalena said firmly, ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but lin bai, i¡¯m sure that the void ancient saint¡¯s body is hidden in this coffin!¡± ¡°maybe there are time universe fragment.¡± hearing titalena¡¯s words, joy flashed across lin bails eyes.. ¡°then what are we waiting for? let¡¯s go in!¡± Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Sand of Time chapter 411: sand of time translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation although lin bai did not know the location of the ghost weeping heavenly lord and frost heavenly lord. however, since he had found this place, he naturally had to investigate. if they encountered danger, it would not be too late to retreat. titalena had once mentioned to lin bai that she had a trump card that di taiheng had given her. ¡°good!¡± titalena nodded. then, she seemed to have thought of something and took out a dress from her spatial bracelet. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that it doesn¡¯t matter if you wear clothes or not?¡± lin bai asked with a smile.¡± ¡°indeed, but my clansmen told me that if there is a member of the opposite sex present, it is best to wear clothes,¡± titalena answered seriously. ¡°then am i not considered a member of the opposite sex?¡± lin bai raised his eyebrows. titalena smiled brightly.¡±l think you¡¯re different from the others.¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°this ancient coffin should have a teleportation effect. the space inside is probably not small. be careful later.¡± titalena nodded and took the initiative to hold lin bai¡¯s hand. ¡°even if there¡¯s a teleportation, we won¡¯t be separated.¡± with that, the two of them walked forward. in the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery changed. a corpse in silver armor came into view in the distance. lin bai¡¯s eyes were filled with light as he thought to himself, ¡®we finally found the ancient saint essence.¡¯ the corpse was not tall and sturdy. its silver skin and armor complemented each other, making it look rather mysterious. the corpse was sometimes clear and sometimes blurry as if they were in two different spaces. ¡°is this the void ancient saint?¡± lin bail s eyes flickered, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. titalena nodded and took out a palm-sized white slate from her bracelet. ¡°this is the time ripple tracking device.¡± ¡°it can search for the nearby time sand.¡± lin bai was surprised. he did not expect there to be such a magical thing. titalena began to operate, but lin bai was not to be outdone. he walked straight to the void ancient saint¡¯s side. staring at those closed eyes, lin bai said in a low voice, ¡°senior, please excuse me.¡± then, he took out a blood needle from his spatial bracelet. this blood extraction needle was forged by lin hao using a special material. it could penetrate the skin of an ancient sage and extract its essence. if he was still alive, no material would be able to pierce through the skin of an ancient saint. as a powerhouse of the universe, an ancient saint¡¯s strength and physical body had long reached their peak. lin bai speculated that although it was not as good as the chaos divine body, the difference was not big. just as lin bai began to extract the essence, titalena was also looking for the time sand. the white slate in her hand floated in the air, releasing silver-gray ripples. this was a law artifact, although it could not be used for fighting, it could search for time sand, and even the time universe. a moment later, lin bai put away the essence in satisfaction. the glass bottle made of devil-grade crystal was already full. such a rich essence was enough to support lin bai to complete the seventh level of cultivation. there might even be some left. ¡°although it had gone through many twists and turns, the mission was quite perfect.¡± lin bai smiled brightly. with the ancient saint essence, he only needed to get the contract rebate. perhaps within a month, the chaos divine power technique¡¯s seventh level would be at its peak. as for the future, he would make plans. since they had found one ancient race ruin, there was hope of finding a second or even a third. then, lin bai looked at titalena leisurely. he was done, so now, it was up to titalena. titalena stared at the slate for a moment. ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°found it!¡± titalena suddenly exclaimed.¡± ¡°oh?¡± lin bai was a little surprised. he did not expect her to find it. then, titalena elegantly extended her finger. the white slate emitted a dazzling silver light, and time ripples appeared around it. lin bai¡¯s eyes sparkled. he felt that there seemed to be an indescribable existence in the space in front of him. at this moment, titalena clenched her left hand. ¡°whoosh!¡± in the space in front of him, a silver glass-like fragment instantly flew out. however, titalena was prepared and caught it accurately. ¡°this is the time sand?¡± lin bai asked curiously. titalena was pleasantly surprised, but after a closer look, her smile froze. ¡°there¡¯s nothing inside, only about a hundred square kilometers of time sand.¡± ¡°lin bai, this is for you. you can use it as a treasure.¡± the time sand was precious, but because lin bai had helped her in the illusionary realm. in addition, titalena inexplicably had a good impression of lin bai, so she gave it to him without hesitation. compared to the spatial bracelet, the time bracelet made from the time sant was the best storage equipment. although there was an independent space in the spatial bracelet, it was easy for cultivators above the saint realm to find it. however, the time bracelet was different. the time and universe inside were ethereal and no one knew where it was hidden. therefore, it was extremely safe as a treasure hiding spot. lin bai unceremoniously took the thumb-sized silver fragment. to his surprise, the shard was as light as a feather, and his fingers could even penetrate it. ¡°interesting.¡± lin bai played with it and felt that it was extremely magical. the fragment contained a dense time power. when lin bai¡¯s finger passed through it, his finger actually disappeared. lin bai understood that this was because half of his finger had entered the time universe in the fragment. lin bai turned his head and asked, ¡°titalena, are you going to continue searching?¡± ¡± yes.¡± titalena nodded with a smile. ¡°the void ancient saint¡¯s physical body is here, and we¡¯ve already found the time sand. there should be other universe fragments.¡± even if she did not find the legendary void divine scripture, it would be good to find some larger universe fragments. in the future, if she refined it into her body, it could increase the size and strength of her small world. hearing titalena¡¯s words, lin bai nodded silently. he could not help but look forward to the possible existence of the void divine scripture. if he could obtain this divine scripture and get the contract rebate, he might be able to obtain a divine power of a certain level. perhaps it could surpass the chaos divine power technique? thinking of this, a flame burned in lin bai¡¯s heart. titalena was looking for it, but lin bai was not idle either. the ancient coffin of the void ancient saint was filled with dense spatial power. lin bai casually touched it, and immediately, a gust of cold air penetrated into his bones. under the influence of this terrifying cold power, the ancient coffin was covered in black ice. ¡°nothing special.¡± lin bai muttered in a low voice. with his current strength, he could indeed freeze space with the ice soul cold marrow. however, this was the void ancient saint¡¯s ancient coffin. lin bai did not expect it to be frozen so easily. ¡°lin bai!¡± at this moment, titalena exclaimed in surprise, ¡°look here!¡± under titalena¡¯s guidance, lin bai looked at the white stone slab with a hint of shock in his eyes. a projection of a starry sky appeared in the spacetime behind the white slate! it was a projection of a starry sky that was flickering with bright stars. ¡°could it be the effect of my ice soul cold marrow?¡± lin bai could tell at a glance that there might be a miniature time universe hidden there. titalena smiled and shook her head. she was not sure either. after all, although lin bails law manifestation was powerful, it was not very helpful in finding the time universe.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: We Might Have Found the Void Divine Scripture chapter 412: we might have found the void divine scripture translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation just as titalena was carefully removing the space where the projection was located¡­ ¡°crash!¡± the stars in the projection suddenly surged toward titalena and lin bai. immediately after, a powerful spatial power enveloped them. in an instant, the two of them disappeared from the ancient coffin. when they reappeared, they were already in a dark universe. ¡°this is¡­ time sand?¡± lin bai looked at titalena in confusion. titalena glanced at the slate in her hand and nodded. ¡°it should be. the void ancient saint¡¯s control over the spatial law is extremely high. the universe fragments should have teleported us in.¡± ¡°this space is quite huge. let¡¯s split up and search!¡± lin bai swept his gaze around. he estimated that the diameter of this place was at least one light year. even if lin bai traveled at 300 times the speed of light, it would still take more than a day to reach the other end of the time universe. titalena nodded. this time universe was so vast that it was very likely that the legendary void god scripture was hidden. even if there was not, the universe fragment would still bring great benefits after leaving. thinking of this, titalena felt even happier. ¡°whoosh!¡± lin bai drifted into the dark, cold time universe. with his amazing eyesight, lin bai could even see a black life planet in the distance. ¡°it is indeed different from the outside universe.¡± lin bai approached the life planet and was secretly surprised. everything here gave off an illusory feeling as if it was shrouded in a layer of mist. it was as if he was in a dream. it seemed real, but it also seemed fake. there were no laws in the entire time universe. lin bai tried to use the surrounding laws, but he found that there was only cold spiritual qi fluctuation. the absence of laws was one of the signs of the time universe. here, time stood still. the time in the tlme universe would stay at the moment it was created. ¡°titalena sure knows a lot.¡± lin bai muttered to himself as he flew. this knowledge was taught to him by titalena. according to her, the time sand was a fragment of the time universe that had separated from its original system due to the passage of time. in short, it was like a clay pot that was gradually cracking. as time passed, it slowly shattered, and the fragments that fell were the time sand. as for ancient sage kong wu, who had created the time universe, he could not interfere with the process of the time universe gradually shattering. therefore, if the void divine scripture was hidden in one of the fragments, he would be able to find the void divine scripture if he found that fragment. with the endless stellar wings, lin bai was like a stream of light, instantly passing through one quiet life planet after another. just like that, a few hours passed. ¡°hmm?¡± lin bai suddenly stopped after passing by a small planet similar to the moon. then, lin bai landed on this grayish-white mottled planet. similar to the moon, the planet was covered with potholes of varying depths because there was no atmosphere to block it. ¡°the void ancient saint is proficient in spatial laws. if he wants to hide the void divine scripture, he should be hiding it in a special space in this universe.¡± lin bai looked around. ¡°it would take ages if i search aimlessly.¡± ¡°before titalena and i came in, i released the ice soul cold marrow. could it be that this law manifestation has some special ability?¡± lin bai opened his hands. the black ice was like a black lotus in hell, quickly blooming. ¡°master, i don¡¯t sense the aura of any true treasure either.¡± chandalos said softly on his arm. lin bai nodded. since even chandalos did not feel it, he naturally did not feel it either. when the black ice spread like a flood, the surrounding void was frozen again. however, to lin bai¡¯s disappointment, nothing unusual happened this time. other than the space being frozen, lin bai did not feel any special fluctuations. ¡°is there really no connection at all?¡± lin bai was a little confused. he had released the ice soul cold marrow and the time sand had appeared. lin bai firmly believed there must be some connection between the time sand and the ice soul cold marrow he had released previously. ¡°could it be because of the chaos divine power technique?¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes focused. due to his chaos divine body and the technique being at the peak of the sixth level, lin bail s stellar energy could be called immortal stellar energy. this made it difficult for his stellar energy to dissipate after it was released. for a moment, a guess appeared in lin bail s heart. immediately after, lin bai summoned chandalos, ¡°protect me. if titalena comes, help me stall for a while.¡± although titalena had no ill intentions toward him, it was obvious that chandalos was more trustworthy. chandalos nodded slightly. her fair legs kicked lightly and she instantly rose into the air. lin bai began to cultivate the chaos divine power technique without hesitation. just as the chaos divine power technique was circulating, a scene that made him ecstatic appeared in front of lin bai. the space in front of him actually trembled slightly! ¡°f*ck, can it really work?¡± lin bail s heart was filled with joy. he then cultivated the chaos divine power technique and released the aura of the chaos divine power technique as much as possible. this was the first time chandalos had witnessed lin bai cultivate the chaos divine power technique. after sensing the vast and majestic terrifying aura, a look of shock and reverence appeared on chandalos¡¯ fair face. she felt a terrifying power that was comparable to the entire real universe from the aura of the chaos divine power technique. in front of this aura, chandalos felt insignificant. ¡°buzz!¡± as the aura of the chaos divine power technique spread at an extremely fast speed, the space in front of him trembled even more violently, as if something was about to break through the seal. as tne space was graaua11y torn apart, lin bal clearly reit an extremely snarp aura. ¡°void divine scripture? it really is the void divine scripture!¡± lin bail s heart was surging. the void divine scripture controlled the power of space. after cultivating it, its attack power was invincible. ¡°bang, bang!¡± under lin bai¡¯s gaze, the space in front of him shattered like a fragile eggshell. immediately after, a silver-gray light charged straight at lin bai! lin bail s heart skipped a beat. before he could defend himself, the silver-gray light had already penetrated his shoulder. ¡°puff!¡± instantly, blood splattered all over the grayish-white ground. lin bai¡¯s eyes focused. he was actually injured! it had been a long time since he had experienced this kind of pain. his defense line was actually broken by this silver-gray light. even though it only pierced through his flesh, the power of this light was evident. however, lin bai was overjoyed. its powerful power meant that it was a supreme treasure. in fact, when the silver-gray light appeared, chandalos had already noticed some clues. ¡°master, this is very likely the void divine scripture that you¡¯re looking for. i can sense the same aura as the cultivation technique you cultivate!¡± chandalos said excitedly from afar. lin bai¡¯s eyes were like torches. as expected, he had to rely on the chaos divine power technique as bait. ¡°then come! ¡° Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Obtained the Divine Scripture chapter 413: obtained the divine scripture translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai stared at the shattered void in front of him. then, he stopped cultivation and suddenly reached out his hand. ¡°crack! ¡± the void in front of him was torn apart by lin bai. immediately after, the silver-gray light that filled the sky was like a terrifying bolt of lightning that ruthlessly struck lin bai¡¯s body. ¡°crackle!¡± lin bail s clothes instantly turned into nothingness, revealing his smooth skin. moreover, under the effect of the silver-gray light, lin bai¡¯s skin and flesh seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade, and cracks spread everywhere. fresh blood splattered everywhere, dyeing the surrounding space platinum. in the distance, just as chandalos was about to speak, lin bai¡¯s figure flashed and instantly disappeared from her sight. ¡°don¡¯t worry about me, just wait.¡± lin bail s voice came from the torn void gap. the moment he entered, a silver-gray world spread out. the terrifying void storm was like a meat grinder, mercilessly torturing lin bai. lin bail s cheek was cut off in an instant, and then it quickly recovered. ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve experienced such a degree of injury.¡± lin bail s heart trembled. to be honest, this feeling was a little exciting. although the other party¡¯s attack power was powerful, lin bai¡¯s recovery speed was even faster. it could not kill him at all. since it could not kill him, why bother? lin bai simply ignored it. however, the chaos divine power in lin bail s body was too huge. in order to avoid causing an indecent scene, he concentrated the chaos divine power on his head and feet. as a result, a white-gold skeleton with widened eyes appeared in the spatial rift. compared to before, lin bai¡¯s bones were covered with golden patterns, making him look extremely beautiful and artistic. lin bai focused his attention on the silver-gray world in front of him. with the help of the chaos divine power, his eyes were still there, and he could still use his vision to observe. ¡°phew!¡± staring at the void storm that was enough to kill a peak-level venerable sovereign, lin bai flew faster. as he increased his speed, the silver-gray color in front of him became brighter. finally, it was as dazzling as the sun. however, lin bai¡¯s excellent vision made his eyes reveal a strange luster. through the silver-white ball of light, lin bai saw a leaf in the center! although this leaf was not big, it was the core of the light source. ¡°void god scripture! this is the void god scripture!¡± just based on the aura it emitted, lin bai immediately made a judgment! this aura was much stronger than the great derivative divine technique, but it was still slightly inferior to the chaos divine power technique! thinking of this, lin bai suppressed the excitement in his heart. well, he no longer had a heart. however, at this moment, lin bai was so excited that he almost lost his mind. ¡°whoosh!¡± when lin bai rode the endless stellar wings to arrive in front of the leaf¡­ ¡°creak! ¡± lin bai¡¯s white-gold skeletal hand suddenly grabbed and held the silver leaf tightly in his hand. however, an even more terrifying void storm appeared. lin bail s platinum skeleton hand seemed to have been shaved off on a whetstone, disappearing bit by bit. ¡°holy sh*t, this void storm is really terrifying!¡± lin bail s pupils constricted. this was the first time someone could harm his undying body. at this moment, the silver leaf was like a high-speed meat grinder. the bones in lin bai¡¯s left hand broke inch by inch, then turned into a platinum-colored light and returned to his body. although the bones had been destroyed, the divine power attached to them had not been eliminated. it still returned to lin bails other bones. he saw that his hand was about to collapse and turn into nothingness. lin bai hurriedly switched the silver leaf to his right hand. the moment he retaliated, the finger bone that had disappeared grew back as if by magic, and then his flesh and blood regenerated. when his left hand recovered, the bones in his right hand were also ground and disappeared. ¡°haha, a mere void storm!¡± lin bai¡¯s heart was filled with pride. as he spoke, he switched to his left hand, and his right hand quickly recovered. just like that, lin bai kept switching back and forth as he flew back. although the void storm released by the silver leaf was thrilling, it seemed powerless and pale in front of the chaos divine body. when lin bai returned to the vicinity of the crack from before, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the void storm on the silver leaf had weakened. lin bai decisively decided not to try to replace his arm. he directly put the silver leaf into his spatial bracelet. however, the moment the silver leaf entered the spatial bracelet, lin bails expression changed. then, he took out the silver leaf as fast as lightning. ¡°crackle!¡± just as lin bai had expected, in an extremely short period of time, a huge hole was actually cut open in the space in his spatial bracelet. some devil-grade crystal and universe spirit marrow started to leak out. ¡°holy sh*t!¡± lin bai quickly took out all the items and placed them into his spare spatial bracelet. although these things were not necessary for him now, they were of great benefit to lin qingyu and the others. ¡°looks like i can¡¯t put the void god scripture into my bracelet.¡± lin bai muttered to himself. the void storm released by the void divine scripture was too powerful. the storage space could not withstand it at all. ¡°then i¡¯ll hold it in my hand for the time being. it¡¯s just a little eye-catching.¡± lin bai held the silver leaf that represented the void god scripture tightly. ¡°oh, the contract time is almost up?¡± lin bai subconsciously glanced at the interface and found that it was time for the contract rebate. there was still an hour left before the contract ended. he could not give it to chandalos, but the weeping ghost holy man and the others were not here. thinking of this, lin bai made a decision in his heart. ¡°master.¡± when he saw lin bai appear from the void crack, chandalos revealed a happy expression. lin bai looked around, ¡°did titalena come here?¡± chandalos shook her head. ¡°haha, let¡¯s go!¡± after obtaining the void divine scripture, lin bai gained a lot this time, so he was in a very good mood. when chandalos transformed into an illusory spirit to attach to lin bai¡¯s arm, he held the silver leaf tightly and spread his wings to fly high. even though titalena had given him the time sand, it had not been refined into a law artifact and could not be used. ¡°titalena.¡± time flew by. an hour later, lin bai saw titalena, who was looking around in the distance. at this moment, titalena was squatting on a rock on a planet, looking for something tirelessly. ¡°lin bai?¡± titalena turned around upon hearing the voice. her beautiful face was still filled with concentration. however, when she looked down, her pretty face instantly revealed shock and disbelief. ¡°this is the void divine scripture!¡± titalena leaped up instantly, her chest trembling slightly. she looked at lin bai in disbelief, her petite mouth slightly agape. ¡°lin bai, where did you find it?¡± ¡°the void scripture was naturally in the void,¡± lin bai replied with a smile. fortunately, titalena was a kind person. otherwise, he would not have given it to her. of course, he could not give it to her without a price.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Was I Impulsive Toward You? chapter 414: was i impulsive toward you? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation titalena covered her red lips with her soft hands, and her pale golden eyes were filled with envy. ¡°you¡¯re really lucky.¡± titalena¡¯s biggest goal for this trip was the void divine scripture. although she had her doubts, now that lin bai had really found it, it was impossible for her not to be envious. ¡°i¡¯ll give it to you!¡± lin bai said indifferently. ¡°no, this is too precious. i can¡¯t accept it.¡± after a pause, titalena smiled. ¡°however, i can use other treasures to exchange for it.¡± the void divine scripture was one of the only three top-notch cultivation techniques in existence. such a treasure was not something she could easily obtain, even the realm king di taiheng wanted it. heaven grade cultivation techniques contained the path to becoming a true god. it was very difficult for those who lacked heaven grade cultivation techniques to advance to a true god. moreover, a top-notch heaven grade cultivation technique like the void divine scripture had many mysterious aspects. lin bai smiled and asked, ¡°do you have a treasure that is comparable to the void divine scripture?¡± titalena could not help but laugh. indeed, this was the void divine scripture! who did not desire it? once the news of the void divine scripture was spread, the powerhouses of the southern universe would probably swarm over, and the great beings of the other star fields would go crazy over it. titalena gazed at the silver leaf and sighed regretfully. ¡°i really don¡¯t.¡± after a pause, titalena continued, ¡°but i can do my best to give you what i can.¡± ¡°for example?¡± lin bai asked curiously. since he was going to sign a contract with titalena, why not take this opportunity to reap some benefits? ¡°for example, i can give you this time sand and a time law artifact.¡± titalena pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°also, i can get my hands on the sky shattering starlight stone. you can use it to forge a new battle suit.¡± ¡°the sky shattering starlight stone is the strongest material in the universe for refining weapons. it contains a trace of space law and is not easy to damage. after wearing it, it can give you the speed of a hundred times the speed of light.¡± hearing this, a hint of joy flashed across lin bails eyes. ¡°what is a time law artifact?¡± lin bai asked curiously. ¡°this law artifact was created by my race¡¯s elder. it¡¯s shaped like an ancient palace. you can cultivate inside and slow down the flow of time.¡± lin bai was overjoyed when he heard this. these treasures were simply a gift from the heavens. whether it was a law artifact or a sky shattering starlight stone, any one of them was priceless. they were definitely not good things that ordinary saints could obtain. ¡°good!¡± lin bai nodded in agreement, ¡°although these are not as valuable as the void divine scripture, i¡¯m willing to exchange them with you.¡± titalena was stunned for a moment, then her face was filled with joy. ¡°lin bai, thank you. i will remember your kindness,¡± titalena said sincerely. lin bai smiled and said, ¡°haha, don¡¯t worry!¡± titalena owning him favor also represented di taiheng owning him favor. di taiheng was a famous realm king, and her favor was naturally priceless. ¡°however, the time law artifact is not in my hands. therefore¡­¡± titalena looked at lin bai worriedly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, after you get it, you can go to earth and give it to me. oh right, i¡¯ll send you earth¡¯s cosmic coordinates,¡± lin bai said with trust. titalena was trustworthy. ¡°can you take the void god scripture now?¡± lin bai stretched out his palm. the silver leaf was still emitting a powerful void power. ¡°no problem, lin bai. thank you.¡± after saying that, titalena walked over lightly. to lin bai¡¯s surprise, she leaned her delicate face over. immediately after, her gentle red lips gently landed on lin bails cheek. lin bai looked at titalena. she smiled in embarrassment and said, ¡°sorry, i was too impulsive.¡± ¡°i thought your race would use this method to express their gratitude.¡± ¡°in the future, you can only use this method on me.¡± lin bai stroked his cheek and said. titalena nodded thoughtfully. ¡°do you like me?¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯m indeed starting to like you,¡± lin bai said earnestly. ¡°then¡­¡± titalena looked around and confirmed that there was no one else in the time universe. her cheeks were flushed. ¡°do you¡­ have desires toward me?¡± titalena was stunned. she did not understand why she would ask this question, but when she thought about how most races liked each other, it was accompanied by impulse, so she felt relieved. the true hao race did not have such needs or thoughts. ¡°yes!¡± lin bai coughed lightly. the feminine aura on titalena was too charming. coupled with her perfect figure and appearance, it was difficult for lin bai to not care. as a high-spirited young man and a martial path expert, lin bai¡¯s body was filled with exuberant vitality. he could control himself, but it would be a lie to say that he was not moved by the beautiful scenery in front of him. ¡°however, i can¡¯t lay my hands on a machine that lacks feelings.¡± lin bai emphasized again. the true vast race was not like an emotionless machine, but lin bai could not be full of interest in it. this made him secretly feel that the heavenly dao was fair. the true vast race had perfect looks and figures, but they were deprived of their most basic emotional needs. titalena understood lin bai¡¯s meaning and replied with a smile, ¡°we are sentient beings.¡± ¡°oh?¡± lin bai came to a realization. he turned to look at titalena, who was less than half a meter away from him. seeing that the contract time was up, lin bai completed the contract without hesitation. immediately after¡­ ¡°whoosh. titalena¡¯s white dress disappeared instantly. titalena seemed to have expected what was going to happen next. she just stood there in a daze, her beautiful eyes staring at lin bai. in the next moment¡­ ¡°mm.. three hours later¡­ titalena smiled, and a trace of lin bail s unforgettable delicate face flashed across her fair face. lin bai placed his hand on titalena¡¯s head. ¡°usually, after that, there¡¯s another segment. ¡± ¡°what? what?¡± titalena looked at lin bai curiously. then¡­ ¡°yes¡­¡± two minutes later. titalena pursed her lips slightly. just as she was about to speak, lin bai covered her mouth. ¡°titalena, you should cultivate the void divine scripture first!¡± lin bai said with a smile. this treasure was not a one-time-use item. after the true vast race finished learning it, lin bai could let others learn and cultivate it. ¡°alright!¡± titalena¡¯s eyes flashed with emotions that she had never felt before. she took the silver leaf. seeing titalena¡¯s naked body sitting cross-legged on the ground, lin bai hurriedly turned his head away. the temptation of this beauty was too great. he was worried that he would lose his self-control again. titalena revealed a charming smile and then merged her aura into the silver leaf. in an instant¡­ ¡°ding! contractee titalena has mastered the void divine scripture. triggered 2000 times contract rebate.¡± ¡°rebate reward: time and space treasured scripture..¡± Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: God Grade Cultivation Technique chapter 415: god grade cultivation technique translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ten minutes later¡­ the system prompt that made lin bai extremely excited rang in his ears. the moment he heard this prompt, lin bai¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his throat. ¡°this should be even higher level than the chaos divine power technique i¡¯m currently cultivating, right?¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light. so far, there had only been three heaven grade cultivation techniques. they were the chaos divine power technique, the void divine scripture, and the great derivative divine technique that lin qingyu cultivated. these three were the keys to the divine realm. when lin bai held back his excitement and received the time and space treasured scripture¡­ ¡°boom!¡± an intense wave of information surged in like a tide, covering the sky and covering the earth. fortunately, lin bails chaos divine power technique¡¯s sixth level was already at the peak level, so he did not feel dizzy. when lin bai began to digest the relevant information from the time and space treasured bible. titalena¡¯s beautiful eyes also flashed with excitement. the power of the void divine scripture was even more shocking than the rumors said. this was a cultivation technique that could perfectly control spatial laws. as long as she cultivated to the tenth level, she could reach any corner of the universe with a thought. what excited titalena the most was that she would obtain unparalleled offensive and defensive power after cultivating the void divine scripture. with the help of the power of spatial laws, when facing a powerful attack, it could be transferred to another place, or even to the attacker himself. in titalena¡¯s opinion, although the void divine tome was not as good as the legendary chaos divine power technique, the difference between the two should not be too big. after obtaining this void divine scripture, she would definitely have great potential to become one of the most honorable people in the universe. ¡°true god is no longer a distant dream!¡± titalena¡¯s face lit up with excitement. when titalena stood up and looked down, she was slightly stunned. ¡°it¡¯s still flowing.¡± titalena said as she glanced at lin bai. a trace of confusion flashed across her golden eyes. ¡°i¡¯ve never experienced such pleasure.¡± titalena recalled the scene just now, and a faint blush appeared on her face. she did not understand why she felt this way. however, this feeling was stronger than the joy of advancing. after saying that, titalena looked at lin bai pitifully. at this moment, lin bai was still digesting the information from the time and space treasured scripture. the naked titalena elegantly walked up to lin bai while trembling slightly. then, titalena held her chin with both hands and stared at lin bai. 20 minutes later¡­ ¡°phew¡­¡± lin bai slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashing with shock and joy. this time and space treasured scripture was not heaven grade, but¡­a true god grade cultivation technique! 11 me -rune anu vace -rreasureu nilpcure was cultivateu lo perrecuon, il would be the incarnation of time and space. there was no such thing as immortality because he could perfectly control all the laws of time! whether it was stopping time, aging, or traveling through time, he could easily achieve it! he could even change any event in any timeline with just a thought without having to worry about the timeline collapsing. what shocked lin bai the most was that he could swim in the long river of time. as long as one wanted to, one could travel tens of millions of years ago, trillions of years ago, or even before the real universe. moreover, because he controlled the laws of time and space, lin bai only needed a thought to reach the entire universe. the chaos divine power technique was the ultimate use of the martial body. the existence of the time and space treasured scripture had already surpassed the shackles of the universe. with just a thought, he could create a whole new universe. with just a thought, he could turn everything in the real universe into nothingness. ¡°thrilling! it¡¯s incomparably shocking!¡± lin bai was extremely excited. with this time and space treasured scripture, he only needed to cultivate step by step. according to the time and space treasured scripture, this was the only god grade cultivation technique. it could allow one to control time and space, change reality, adjust all kinds of techniques at will, and so on. this was an existence like the god of creation! that¡¯s right, in lin bail s eyes, this was the god of creation! ¡°with the time and space treasured scripture, the entire universe is just an item in my hands. it¡¯s even more terrifying than the chaos divine power technique!¡± the chaos divine power technique allowed cultivators to live forever, but it was still inferior to the time and space treasured scripture. however, lin bai was immediately stunned. ¡°when did you arrive?¡± lin bai looked curiously at titalena who was close at hand and asked. titalena was looking at lin bai curiously. her small hand was about to reach out and touch him, but he stopped because she was worried that she would disturb lin bai. titalena smiled sweetly. ¡°it¡¯s been a while. lin bai, you¡¯re really good-looking.¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve heard someone praise me for being good-looking.¡± ¡°yes.¡± titalena nodded solemnly. ¡°in the true vast race, we have strict requirements for the most perfect body.¡± ¡°your true vast race is really interesting.¡± lin bai stood up and gently rubbed titalena¡¯s hair. titalena raised her head. her cheeks were flushed, and she slowly closed her eyes. three hours later¡­ ¡°lin bai, i¡¯m very glad that i came out this time and met you.¡± titalena left slowly. her eyes were filled with love and her tone was gentle. ¡°me too.¡± lin bai patted titalena¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°let¡¯s go. it¡¯s about time for us to leave this place.¡± ¡°alright.¡± titalena nodded obediently and took the initiative to hold lin baits big hand. a snort moment passed. ¡°titalena, do you know how to leave this place?¡± lin bai looked at this spacetime universe and suddenly asked. ¡°of course i know.¡± titalena smiled. after saying that, she flipped her right hand gently and the white slate appeared before her eyes. then, titalena gently pointed. ¡°boom!¡± in an instant, the two of them held each other¡¯s hands and disappeared. at the same time¡­ ¡°it¡¯s a little strange. the illusionary saint has already been taken care of, so why haven¡¯t they come out yet?¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord and the frost heavenly lord sat in the ancient hall, frowning. ¡°maybe the young realm master and titalena left on their own in the illusionary realm. or maybe they triggered some kind of restriction and were sent to another place.¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord looked around the entire ancient hall and the silver coffin in the center of the ancient hall. he said, ¡°frost heavenly lord, your princess should have some life-saving means, right?¡± the frost heavenly lord nodded. ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. i just hope that they won¡¯t be trapped in a certain void,¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord said worriedly. the void ancient saint¡¯s usage of spatial laws had already reached the pinnacle. if they accidentally entered deep into the void and could not escape, it would be troublesome. the frost heavenly lord shook her head, ¡°that¡¯s not possible. the princess has a law artifact that can prevent this from happening.¡± ¡°oh, really?¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°do you think we¡¯re all like you?¡± the frost heavenly lord snorted. ¡°since we¡¯re going out, we naturally had to be fully prepared.¡± ¡°hehe.¡± the ghost weeping heavenly lord finally felt relieved.¡±l see. no wonder you¡¯re so calm.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, spatial ripples appeared on the ancient coffin in front of him.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Enemies Are Coming to Earth chapter 416: enemies are coming to earth translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°they¡¯re out!¡± the frost heavenly lord jumped up. her eyes flashed with nervousness and anxiety. the weeping ghost heavenly lord also watched nervously. at this moment, lin bai and titalena appeared in front of them hand in hand. at that time, titalena¡¯s cheeks were still slightly flushed, as if she had not fully recovered from the previous situation. ¡°baibai!¡± when the weeping ghost heavenly lord saw that lin bai was safe and sound, he let out a long sigh of relief and revealed a gratified smile. ¡°princess.¡± the frost heavenly lord glanced at titalena and could not help but smile. however, when she noticed something strange about titalena, her expression changed slightly. ¡°princess, what¡¯s going on?¡± she asked. the frost heavenly lord knew about titalena¡¯s condition and the scent on her body was not unique to titalena. titalena replied telepathically with her face flushed, ¡°this is lin bails.¡± ¡°what?¡± the frost heavenly lord said in shock. then, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyes became complicated, ¡°could it be that when you two were inside¡­¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°inside¡­¡± titalena nodded and transmitted her voice. ¡°pfft¡­ ¡± the frost heavenly lord understood the meaning of this sentence and almost spat it out. ¡°princess, it seems that i will have to give you more knowledge in this area in the future.¡± ¡°you¡­ don¡¯t laugh.¡± titalena¡¯s knowledge in this area was completely blank. in the eyes of the frost heavenly lord, it would be too strange if titalena spoke about this openly in public. as for the matter between titalena and lin bai, the frost heavenly lord did not have any objections. after all, for a genius like lin bai, his genes were indeed precious. although the true vast race did not need to reproduce in this way, the corresponding function still existed. titalena transmitted her voice shyly, ¡°no need. lin bai said that he would teach me in the future.¡± ¡°him?¡± the frost heavenly lord glanced at lin bai, who was chatting with the weeping ghost heavenly lord and then sent a voice transmission. ¡°titalena, you have to be careful. he¡¯s definitely¡­he must have ulterior motives.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know why, but i like being with him,¡± titalena said softly. i really don¡¯t understand the tradition of the true vast tribe,¡± said the frost heavenly lord. ¡°but, what did he tell you?¡± ¡°lin bai said that practice can make people truly understand.¡± the frost heavenly lord looked at titalena helplessly, ¡°forget it. maybe you two are really compatible. the true vast race is excellent in other aspects, but¡­the only thing is that you¡¯re too straightforward.¡± the frost heavenly lord originally wanted to say that the true vast race was too naive, but when he thought of the dignity of realm king di taiheng, she had to change her words. ¡°then let¡¯s go back!¡± lin bai said to the weeping ghost heavenly lord. the weeping ghost heavenly lord smiled and nodded. he had also roughly guessed what had happened between lin bai and titalena, and he secretly praised lin bai in his heart. this race did not have any emotional fluctuations. it seemed like the young realm master really had his methods. an hour later¡­ two giant battleships appeared in space outside the ancient race ruins. bai, i¡¯ll go to earth to look for you in a few days.¡± lin bai smiled and nodded. titalena was very obedient. no matter what, she would accept it. ¡°then, you have to teach me.¡± titalena suddenly approached lin bai¡¯s ear. her red lips were close to lin bai¡¯s ear, and her voice was soft and seductive. ¡°haha, alright.¡± lin bai nodded. then, he glanced at the cold and gloomy frost weeping ghost heavenly lord and put away his thoughts. he said solemnly, ¡°let¡¯s go. see you on earth.¡± ¡°yes.¡± titalena waved her soft little hand. soon, lin bai boarded the human emperor battleship. inside the battleship, the weeping ghost heavenly lord smiled and said, ¡°realm master, you are very outstanding in other aspects. you are only focused on martial arts and have not paid attention to other aspects. otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have only had two children for so many years.¡± ¡°the young realm master is truly amazing.¡± lin bai smiled and did not respond. ¡°boom!¡± the huge battleship slowly moved, spewing out pale golden flames. in the next moment, the human emperor battleship disappeared into the vast starry sky like a phantom. immediately after, titalena¡¯s battleship also disappeared and headed toward planet true vast. in the distance, the ancient race ruins were once again shrouded in silence. half an hour later¡­ ¡°boom!¡± the void shattered, and a blood-red castle-like warship appeared out of thin air. immediately after¡­ ¡°drip, drip, drip.¡± a pool of blood flowed out of the blood-red castle. the blood slowly flowed and turned into a blood-red youth with a pale face. there were a few thorns on the young man¡¯s cheeks, making people feel fear. ¡°blood heavenly lord, you¡¯re late.¡± the void in front of the young man distorted, and a ferocious giant kun appeared. on top of the giant kun sat a dark-skinned muscular man with a mouth full of fangs. the muscular man had two short feathers on his shoulders and his body was covered in scale-like skin. he looked even more terrifying than the blood heavenly lord. the blood heavenly lord looked at him mockingly, ¡°dark abyss heavenly lord, why are you alone?¡± ¡°oh, you mean the jade heavenly lord? i¡¯ve eaten him.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord licked his lips. there seemed to be some flesh left on his black fangs. the blood heavenly lord shook his head regretfully, ¡°you should have left the jade heavenly lord¡¯s blood to me.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll leave it to you next time.¡± as the dark abyss heavenly lord spoke, he rode the giant kun towards the void ancient race ruins, ¡°blood heavenly lord, you¡¯re too slow. if you had come earlier, we might have been able to get some benefits.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord pointed at the void. suddenly, a lifelike holographic projection appeared in front of him. in the projection, lin bai and the weeping ghost heavenly lord boarded the battleship respectively. the frost heavenly lord and titalena could be seen in the distance. ¡°this is?¡± the blood heavenly lord looked at the dark abyss heavenly lord in confusion. ¡°they just left the ruins, but they should have stayed there for a stage.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord said calmly. ¡°presumably, they must have gained a lot from this trip.¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t you stop them?¡± the blood heavenly lord frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s passive attitude. the dark abyss heavenly lord replied coldly, ¡°i know about the frost heavenly lord and true vast race¡¯s princess, but that should be the weeping ghost heavenly lord. i am not confident that i can defeat him alone.¡± the blood heavenly lord was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°then what are we waiting for? let¡¯s hurry up and catch up.¡± ¡°humph, let¡¯s see if you can catch up to them.¡± ¡°if that person is really the weeping ghost heavenly lord, he should belong to the vast ocean star field. the person with him seems to have a high status.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord said helplessly. ¡°do i even need you to say that?¡± the blood heavenly lord said as he looked at the ancient ruins in the distance, ¡°does great dao lord know about this?¡± ¡°okay, let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go to the ancient race ruins first.¡± ¡°perhaps the void divine scripture and the void ancient saint essence are still there,¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord said. if it was gone¡­ hehe, the weeping ghost heavenly lord was going to the ancient god battlefield anyway. we would meet again sooner or later.¡± ¡°i found out. that person is called lin bai, the son of the vast ocean realm master.¡± a string of information flashed across the blood heavenly lord¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: I’ll Give You a Law Artifact chapter 417: i¡¯ll give you a law artifact translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°the son of the vast ocean realm master?¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord was stunned. although the dark abyss heavenly lord did not know much about the weeping ghost heavenly lord, he was still in awe of lin hao¡¯s reputation. after all, a half-saint powerhouse was the top of any star field. ¡°there¡¯s no need to worry. we also have half-saints.¡± the blood heavenly lord said calmly, ¡°report this to the great dao lord. i believe the nether realm master will be interested.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord nodded, ¡°i hope the thing that realm master wants is still here.¡± with that, he and the blood heavenly lord walked into the ancient race ruins. two hours later. the blood heavenly lord and the dark abyss heavenly lord walked out of the ruins one after another. they were all holding a strange-looking detector in their hands. the blood heavenly lord looked at the device with a gloomy expression, ¡°my blood sky instrument shows that the void energy has greatly weakened.¡± ¡°my test results are almost the same as yours. ¡°i will report this to the realm master first,¡± the blood heavenly lord whispered. if the true vast princess had the void divine scripture, it would not be easy to get it back unless the desolate realm master took action personally. on earth. ¡°boom!¡± the human emperor battleship tore through the void and appeared outside the earth¡¯s atmosphere. at this moment, there was an endless stream of interstellar spaceships on earth. lin bai quickly discovered that not far away, there were three cargo spaceships heading towards docking port no. 3. in the distance, there were still interstellar warships built by earth. as the lord of the earth, lin bai naturally did not need to follow the conventional procedures and directly enjoyed the highest authority. ¡°look! isn¡¯t that the human emperor?¡± someone suddenly exclaimed. everyone¡¯s gazes gathered, and their faces were instantly filled with fanaticism and admiration. ¡°i¡¯ll work hard to break through to the venerable sovereign realm during this seclusion. i can finally use the faith power that i¡¯ve accumulated before.¡± lin bai smiled. lin bai was very curious about the scale of the small world he had opened. according to lin hao, the small world that most martial path powerhouse who had just entered the venerable sovereign realm had just opened was about the size of a village or a building, and the area was within 10 square kilometers. as for those with extraordinary talent, the area of the small world they opened up was at least a hundred square kilometers, or even a thousand square kilometers. the larger the small world, the faster the subsequent development and expansion, and thus the more faith power. at the level of a heavenly lord, one could even project their own nomological laws into a small world and make living beings worship them. after returning to the human emperor palace. ¡°spacetime house.¡± lin bai took out a small pure white house from his spatial bracelet. this palace was not big. lin bai only needed one hand to easily grasp it. this treasure was one of the precious items that titalena had used to exchange for the void divine scripture with lin bai. spacetime house was a law artifact with a time law attribute, and its value was needless to say. in lin bai¡¯s eyes, even two top-grade law divine techniques might not be comparable to it. ¡°this material should be some kind of special substance. perhaps it can bear the time law.¡± lin bai muttered to himself. after pondering for a moment, lin bai injected his aura into it and placed it on the ground. ¡°boom!¡± in an instant, the pure white house rapidly enlarged, instantly becoming a 10-meter tall and 5-meter wide physical room. ¡°crash! ¡± when lin bai arrived at the door of the spacetime house, he heard a murmuring sound like water flowing. ¡°is this the flow of time?¡± lin bai muttered and then opened the door of the space- time room. in an instant, dazzling silver light surged out of the space-time house, and a mysterious aura assaulted his face. fortunately, the human emperor palace was spacious enough. otherwise, it would have been difficult to accommodate this spacetime house. after entering the spacetime house, lin bai immediately felt a strange connection with it. ¡°bang!¡± with a thought, the silver door slowly closed. at this moment, lin bai was in a silver-white room. it was about 200 square meters, far larger than the outside. there was a bed on the left side of the room and a pure white bathtub on the right. in front of him was a spacious activity area. lin bai strolled to the end. his hand touched the silver-white wall and felt the wave-like vibrations inside the wall. ¡°the spacetime house is truly extraordinary.¡± lin bai nodded in satisfaction. this law cultivation artifact that was full of science fiction made him happy. the additional gifts he received from exchanging the void god scripture with titalena were simply too generous. not to mention, there was still the sky shattering starlight stone and the time sand. this could be said to be a huge profit. ¡°boom!¡± lin bai casually swung his fist in the spacetime house and found that it was no different from the outside world. there was no sense of obstruction, and there was no consumption that exceeded the outside world. then, lin bai took out the time and space treasured scripture with surging anticipation and excitement. the chaos divine power technique and the time and space treasured scripture were the two most respected cultivation techniques in the world. after cultivating to a certain level, there was no need to cultivate from scratch when encountering a new cultivation technique. as long as he paid a certain price, he could transfer the progress of the existing cultivation technique to the new cultivation technique. of course, there would be losses. for example, lin bai estimated that after switching to the time and space treasured scripture, he would probably only be able to reach the early stages of the sixth level. however, this loss was still acceptable. after all, the power of the early-stage sixth level of the time and space treasured scripture had already surpassed the sixth level peak of the chaos divine power technique. it was just like how lin qingyu cultivation the great expansion divine technique. although she had reached the peak of the seventh level, it was not as powerful as the chaos divine power technique. ¡°with the spacetime house, the number of contracts i can have will increase as well.¡± ¡°in that case, the value of the spacetime house to me is extremely great, even more than a void divine scripture.¡± this was the reason why lin bai did not feel that he had suffered a loss. after all, he had the system. a day in the spacetime house was a day and a half in the outside world. this half a day had no significant impact on most martial path powerhouse. however, to lin bai, this half a day was a precious rebate of the contract. what could be more tempting than increasing the rebate of the contract? ¡°this place has a total of 200 square meters. it¡¯s enough for the twins to cultivation together.¡± ¡°what if i get the contract rebate once?¡± lin bai muttered. ¡°the effect should be even better. the area should be wider, and the flow of time will also slow down.¡± this was one of the reasons why lin bai had always wanted to give it a try. the contract rebate was the best method to maximize its use and time law artifacts were extremely rare, it was necessary to try. just like that, five days passed like a dream. on this day, in the human emperor palace¡­ ¡°lil¡¯ zi, i¡¯ll give you something good!¡± after lingering, lin bai looked at the gentleness in his arms and spoke in a gentle tone. su zi¡¯s face had a faint blush, and she was so beautiful that it made people intoxicated. hearing this, she raised her head and looked at lin bai. ¡°hubby, are you going to make me¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s not the case.¡± lin bai pursed his lips and chuckled. when su zi heard this, she was instantly filled with interest. she hugged lin bai with both arms and hugged him. ¡°then what is it?¡± lin bai handed over the spacetime house and said, ¡°here, take this.¡± ¡°this is¡­ a miniature model?¡± su zi looked at the spacetime housecuriously. ¡°hubby, why did you give me a present?¡± ¡°in the future, when we quarrel, you will have a place to go. it could be enlarged. it was called the spacetime house, and the flow of time inside was slower than the outside world.¡± su zi¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard the first half of the sentence.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Obtaining Another Divine Artifact chapter 418: obtaining another divine artifact translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°doesn¡¯t that mean we have a secret hideout?¡± ever since she fell in love with lin bai, although su zi still often argued with him, she would not keep being angry and would always resolve the conflict on that day. however, she felt that the spacetime house could be used as a secret base for her and lin bai. this thought made her extremely excited. lin bai gently patted su zi¡¯s buttocks. ¡°of course, go in and experience it.¡± rlhvvo hours later, inside the spacetime house. su zi¡¯s eyes moved as she looked at lin bai in a daze. her voice was extremely sweet. ¡°honey, i don¡¯t want this spacetime house anymore.¡± the time inside the spacetime house flowed slower than the outside world. she would have to endure a longer period of torture, right? su zi shuddered at the thought. lin bai hugged su zi and asked with a smile, ¡°you were once the magnificent big sister, so why are you admitting defeat now?¡± ¡°i admit defeat, i admit defeat.¡± su zi leaned her head on lin bails chest shyly. immediately after, her slender arms wrapped around lin bai and she said with a smile, ¡°who asked you to be so powerful? it would be strange if i didn¡¯t admit defeat.¡± ¡°oh right, hubby, this spacetime house is also good for sister qingyu or sister caiwei. giving it to aunt feng would be the best.¡± ¡°i must travel together with mingyue and caiwei. yes, auntie feng¡¯s participation is also essential.¡± su zi¡¯s eyes flashed with wit as she said, ¡°my delicate body can¡¯t take it. please understand!¡± lin bai could not bear to leave. he stood up and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. you can take turns to use it.¡± su zi glared at lin bai. her hands were gently clenched as she vaguely replied, ¡°alright then!¡± at this moment. ¡°ding! contractee su zi has obtained the spacetime house. triggered 2000 times contract rebate¡± ¡°rebate reward: arcane spacetime temple. ¡°oh?¡± after hearing the prompt sound, lin bai could not help but let out a soft gasp. arcane spacetime temple? it felt like it was on a higher level than the spacetime house. then, lin bai withdrew the reward. su zi let go of her hands and lay back on the bed to rest. a conical pillar appeared in lin bail s hand. it was only the length of an index finger and was small and exquisite. on its silver surface, a power of time that was even stronger than the spacetime house surged toward him. lin bail s eyes flickered. just based on this aura, he could determine that the flow of time in the arcane spacetime temple was definitely at least two times slower than the outside world! ¡°this is the arcane spacetime temple?¡± lin bai held it and injected divine power into it. ¡°hmm? no reaction?¡± after waiting for a moment, lin bai could not help but be stunned. he suddenly thought of a possibility. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go out! : ¡°hmph, alright!¡± su zi lay naked on the bed and hurriedly got up. under lin bai¡¯s gaze, she put on her clothes with a shy face. ¡°hubby, i¡¯m done.¡± su zi looked at lin bai gently. ¡°you should put on your clothes too.¡± lin bai came back to his senses. he had always liked su zi¡¯s beauty and felt that she was perfect no matter how he looked at her. her figure was just right. lin bai quickly put on his clothes and handed the spacetime house to su zi. he once again used his stella energy to activate the space-time temple. instantly¡­ ¡°boom!¡± the silver pillar in his hand instantly radiated with light. then, it turned into a solemn palace that was suffused with silver light waves. in lin bai¡¯s perception, the current spacetime temple had yet to reach its maximum size. ¡°let¡¯s try it outside.¡± lin bai said in a low voice. then, he shrank the spacetime temple and arrived at the square outside the human emperor¡¯s palace. ¡°buzz.¡± the spacetime temple expanded again. gradually, lin bai enlarged the spacetime temple to 300 meters tall and 500 meters wide. even so, the spacetime temple¡¯s limit was still far from being reached. in lin bai¡¯s perception, the spacetime temple seemed to be able to expand to millions of kilometers or even a huge scale of one light year. ¡°impressive, this is practically carrying a planet.¡± lin bai muttered to himself. then, lin bai walked into the spacetime temple. ¡°wow!¡± when lin bai saw the internal layout of the spacetime temple, he was stunned. in front of him were rows of silver-white villas! these villas had all the necessary facilities, including a swimming pool and a garden. it was worth mentioning that these detached villas could be added or removed at will. at the forefront was a manor that occupied a vast area, like a small country. ¡°this¡­ this was simply a miniature world!¡± lin bai fell into a deep shock. if it was not for the fact that he had entered the spacetime temple of his own accord, he would have believed it if someone had told him that he was in a certain country. he even saw lush parks, rivers, mountains, and so on. looking up, lin bai even caught a glimpse of the twinkling stars. ¡°this can still be called a law artifact?¡± lin bai revealed a surprised expression. this spacetime temple had completely subverted his understanding. ¡°is this a miniature world or an independent time universe? no, there¡¯s no life inside.¡± whether it was the miniature world or the time universe, there would be life. it was just that it was different from the real universe. lin bai scratched his head and could not help but sigh. ¡°amazing, this is too amazing.¡± after a while, lin bai finally determined the flow of time in the spacetime temple. a day spent in the spacetime temple was equivalent to three days in the outside world! in other words, lin bail s contract could be completed once every two days! a day in the outside world was equivalent to six days in the temporal temple! ¡°wow, a 1:3 time ratio, this is simply too awesome!¡± thinking of this, lin bai was extremely excited. in the future, the imperial palace would simply be like floating clouds! it would be perfect to place the spacetime temple in the human emperor palace. the rooms here were all available. then, lin bai tried to control those mountains and rivers. what was surprising was that the mountains, rivers, and even the entire starry sky would change with lin baits thoughts. it was as if lin bai was playing an extremely realistic game. ¡°interesting, this is too interesting.¡± lin bai transformed a high mountain in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up. lin bai smiled and said, ¡°perhaps after becoming a venerable sovereign, the small world in my body will have a similar effect?¡± ¡°an excellent treasure. this is definitely an excellent treasure.¡± after some investigation, lin bai¡¯s love for the spacetime temple became even stronger. even though this mystical item did not expand much on the outside, its internal world was still vast and boundless. lin bai flew for half an hour but did not reach the border. one had to know that lin bai¡¯s current speed had reached 300 times the speed of light, which was enough to show how vast the world inside was. ¡°with this divine artifact, i can nurture a large number of powerhouse in the future. i can also better collect the power of faith and expand my small world!¡± lin bail s eyes flashed with excitement. at this moment¡­ ¡°hmm?¡± lin bai suddenly sensed that someone seemed to be approaching the spacetime temple. ¡°looks like he¡¯s here for me.¡± thinking of this, lin bai had a thought and left the spacetime temple. this made lin bai very satisfied. after entering the spacetime temple, he could instantly leave no matter where he was. he did not need to search for the spacetime temple¡¯s entrance to leave, which would save him a lot of time. when lin bai came out, he saw wu qingqing, who was wearing light armor, looking at him curiously. she obviously did not expect a beautiful and technologically advanced palace to appear out of nowhere.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: This Journey Is For The Treasure chapter 419: this journey is for the treasure translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°lin bai.¡± as a member of the human emperor guards, although wu qingqing had had physical contact with lin bai before, and the two of them had spent a passionate night together yesterday, she was still a member of the human emperor guards. however, when interacting with lin bai, wu qingqing¡¯s identity as a member of the human emperor guards made it difficult for her to relax. ¡°what happened?¡± lin bai raised his head, his voice gentle. wu qingqing¡¯s nervousness immediately eased a lot. with a blush of respect and admiration on her face, she said, ¡°the true vast princess of planet true vast is looking for you. she said she knows you.¡± ¡°oh, it¡¯s her.¡± lin bai smiled and nodded. then, he released his perception and immediately sensed that titalena was curiously looking around in the human emperor palace. then, with a thought, lin bai instantly used the endless stellar wings to arrive at the human emperor¡¯s palace. inside the hall, titalena was chatting with lin qingyu. seeing this, the latter smiled and said to lin bai, ¡°lilt bai, your friend is here.¡± ¡°lin bai!¡± titalena said in surprise. ¡°you came so quickly.¡± lin bai smiled and said, ¡°are you here to give me a gift?¡± ¡°yes.¡± titalena looked at lin bai gently and said, ¡°i still need you to teach me some things.¡± ¡°heh, there¡¯s no need to say that.¡± lin bai smiled awkvvardly. lin qingyu¡¯s bright eyes flashed with a smile. ¡°then i¡¯ll take my leave first. you guys chat!¡± ¡°no need, let¡¯s chat together.¡± lin bai held lin qingyu¡¯s soft little hand and said gently, ¡°qingyu, if even you avoid me, who else can i trust?¡± lin qingyu was slightly stunned. then, she smiled and nodded. ¡°alright then!¡± then, she looked at titalena. titalena smiled and asked, ¡°are you already husband and wife?¡± ¡°hmm?¡± lin qingyu was slightly confused. she did not understand what titalena meant. lin bai coughed lightly, ¡°she¡¯s asking if we¡¯re married.¡± ¡°we¡¯re husband and wife, so it¡¯s only natural for husband and wife to do such things!¡± lin qingyu chuckled.¡± ¡°husband and wife? are we considered husband and wife?¡± titalena looked at lin bai in confusion and asked. lin bai was slightly stunned, but he immediately replied, ¡®we still need to understand each other and get through the storm together.¡± ¡°oh.¡± lin qingyu understood lin baits meaning and could not help but smile. titalena did not fully understand lin bai¡¯s words. instead, she took out the sky shattering starlight stone that she brought. however, she had already modified the sky shattering starlight stone into two sets of silver-black combat equipment. this battle suit was exactly the style that lin bai had told titalena before, and it was also his favorite style. as for the silver-black color, it came from the unique attribute of the sky shattering starlight stone. ¡°so beautiful!¡± lin bail s eyes lit up. after taking the battle suit, his expression revealed satisfaction and love. the entire battle suit was mainly black, with a hint of silver light. ¡°lin bai, this sky smasher combat suit is top-notch equipment. you don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of your clothes being damaged in the future.¡± titalena smiled and said to lin bai, ¡°moreover, with this battle suit, your speed and survivability will be greatly improved.¡± lin bai smiled and nodded. in an instant, he appeared a million kilometers away from earth. then, lin bai was like a ray of light that flashed on a life planet near earth. ¡°impressive. with the endless stellar wings, my speed is at least five hundred times the speed of light, or even faster.¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. the surprise and speed increase brought by the sky smasher combat suit made lin bai very satisfied. he even felt that the defensive power with the spatial attribute was much more ordinary in comparison. as he thought, lin bai shuttled through the starry sky. now, the entire boundary of the human emperor¡¯s boundary stele had reached about 20 light years. after experiencing an unprecedented high-speed flight, lin bai returned to the human emperor palace again. ¡°how do you feel?¡± titalena looked at lin bai with a smile and asked. lin bai nodded slightly, ¡°i¡¯ll let you experience this speed too.¡± after saying that, lin bai wrapped titalena and lin qingyu with his aura, and the three of them instantly disappeared from where they were. at the same time. ¡°how¡¯s the progress?¡± the blood heavenly lord looked at the 3d projection that was and asked. ¡°although this law artifact can predict the future to a certain extent, there are still some errors. it doesn¡¯t completely match the final result.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord snorted. ¡°according to our calculations, we have a 90% chance of obtaining the void divine scripture, but there is also a 10% chance of failure.¡± ¡°90%? it¡¯s already quite high.¡± the blood heavenly lord pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°what is the reason for the failure?¡± ¡°according to the space-time deduction map, the problem still lies with lin bai. this person was quite strange, and it was impossible to predict his strength and future direction. ¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord stared at the three-dimensional map and muttered, ¡°if we can deduce lin bai¡¯s fate, our success rate might directly reach 100%.¡± ¡°hehe, lin bai is indeed talented, but he¡¯s just an ancient emperor. even though his combat strength had increased recently, he could only match venerable sovereigns at most.¡± the blood heavenly lord was disdainful. the dark abyss heavenly lord nodded, ¡°from the dao heaven competition a month ago, lin bai¡¯s strength was at most comparable to a venerable sovereign.¡± ¡°venerable sovereigns are already terrifying enough, but why can¡¯t his information be deduced by the spacetime deduction diagram?¡± the blood heavenly lord frowned, ¡°could it be that he has some treasure that can hide the truth?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. in short, the success rate was very high. the results of this deduction should be known by the great dao lord and the realm master.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord turned to the blood heavenly lord and smiled, ¡°blood heavenly lord, whether or not we can break through to become a great dao lord depends on the success of this mission.¡± ¡°haha, of course.¡± the blood heavenly lord smiled faintly. suddenly, the void in front of them shook. then, a devilish young man with black wings on his back and two black antennae on his head appeared before them. this young man had a strong body and black feathers wrapped around his legs. his ten nails were as sharp as knives, making people feel a chill. ¡°we pay our respects to the realm master.¡± the blood heavenly lord and the dark abyss heavenly lord said respectfully. this devilish young man was the sector lord of dark hell star field, mo yutuo. mo yutuo¡¯s cold eyes swept across the two heavenly lords emotionlessly. ¡°how is it?¡± he asked indifferently. ¡°milord, 90% confidence.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord replied respectfully. mo yutuo nodded slightly. ¡°in this case, get moving!¡± ¡°yes, my lord!¡± the blood heavenly lord and the dark abyss heavenly lord nodded respectfully. ¡°the realm king already knows about this,¡± mo yutuo continued. ¡°there is no need to worry about di taiheng.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord and blood heavenly lord heaved a sigh of relief. a super powerhouse like the realm king was respected by all heavenly lords. even a half-saint like mo yutuo could not escape defeat. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it would be fine as long as someone restrained di taiheng while mo yutuo took care of lin hao. if the great heavenly lord fought against the other two heavenly lords in the vast ocean star field, then either the blood heavenly lord or the dark abyss heavenly lord could defeat lin bai and di taiheng. at that time, they would be able to easily obtain the void divine scripture, and his mission would be considered to have been completed. thinking of this, the blood heavenly lord and the dark abyss heavenly lord were filled with anticipation. as long as the mission was successful, it was only a matter of time before the two of them broke through to become great dao lords! Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: The Great Expansion Desolate Master Has Resurrected chapter 420: the great expansion desolate master has resurrected translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the next day, lin bai looked at titalena, who was lying on the bed with a tired expression on her face and smiled. then, lin bai stood up and stretched. ¡°what a naughty little vixen!¡± lin bai muttered to himself. after a night of entanglement, lin bai was still refreshed. on the other hand, titalena fell asleep exhausted. ¡°hubby, time to eat.¡± outside the door, bai mingyue¡¯s little head sneaked in. she looked apologetic. lin bai smiled and said to bai mingvue. ¡°mingvue. help me get mv clothes.¡± ¡°hubby, wear it yourself!¡± bai mingyue knew what lin bai was thinking and said helplessly, ¡°i haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± after bai mingyue finished speaking, she stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°i¡¯ll go downstairs first.¡± ¡°this girl is getting more and more unpredictable.¡± lin bai said as he put on his clothes. downstairs, su qing was wearing a pink apron, and her long black hair fell like a waterfall behind her. seeing lin bai go downstairs, su qing smiled and said, ¡°hubby, don¡¯t complain that my cooking isn¡¯t delicious.¡± lin bai looked at the tempting sweet and sour pork on the dining table, and his appetite increased greatly. ¡°lil¡¯ qing, did you make this dish?¡± lin bai picked up a piece and sent it into his mouth without caring about the heat. su qing looked at feng jinxiu, who smiled and said, ¡°not only this dish but all the dishes were made by me.¡± ¡°of course, auntie feng also helped.¡± su qing handed lin bai a pair of chopsticks and sat beside him. ¡°where did qingyu go?¡± after the meal, lin bai asked curiously. ¡°hubby, sister qingyu said that the great expansion desolate master is about to wake up.¡± su qing answered as he cleaned up. although there were many maids in the palace, su qing still liked to cook for lin bai personally. this kind of cooking, cleaning, and eating quietly with lin bai was su qing¡¯s favorite. ¡°about to wake up?¡± lin bai was overjoyed when he heard this. he had already prepared all the materials needed to revive the great expansion desolate master. furthermore, the great expansion desolate master¡¯s soul had already fused perfectly with the female corpse of a great dao master. even so, the resurrection was not completed in an instant. half a month had passed since the fusion. su qing smiled and nodded. lin bai then said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go have a look.¡± after saying that, lin bai instantly disappeared from the restaurant. in the stargazing pavilion of the human imperial palace¡­ ¡°boom!¡± a faint purple light flickered, emitting a mysterious and strange aura. in front of him was a beautiful female corpse lying there. lin bai had entrusted lin hao with the task of finding this corpse from a distant ancient battlefield after countless painstaking efforts. the great expansion desolate master had once said that the higher the strength of the corpse, the stronger her strength and talent would be after she was revived. if it was an ordinary venerable sovereign female corpse, then the great expansion desolate master would possess the combat strength of a venerable sovereign after being resurrected. however, the strength of this corpse had reached the level of a great dao lord, and it had been preserved extremely well. according to lin hao¡¯s speculation, if the great expansion desolate master was resurrected, she would most likely possess a heavenly lord combat strength. this way, it would save the great expansion desolate master a lot of cultivation time. of course, it was not easy to find a complete female corpse of a great dao lord. according to lin hao, this was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. however, the great expansion desolate master had helped lin qingyu a lot over the years. in addition, he had secretly protected shen xiujuan once in the early years. hence, lin hao was willing to put in a lot of effort to help her. other than that, he also hoped that the great expansion desolate master could continue to protect lin qingyu after she revived. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, you¡¯re here.¡± recently, lin qingyu spent most of her time in the stargazing pavilion. to lin qingyu, the great expansion desolate master was both a senior and a teacher. from a certain point of view,s he was one of her spiritual pillars. lin bai nodded and stared at the perfect corpse. ¡°senior is about to wake up, right?¡± ¡°yes, tomorrow at the latest.¡± lin qingyu held lin bai¡¯s arm and said gently, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for teacher, i might have died long ago.¡± ¡°baibai, after teacher wakes up, i want to accompany her to planet fiery.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go too.¡± lin bai stared at the female corpse in front of him and said gently, ¡°planet fiery is the planet where your master spent the longest time. as far as i know, that planet is under the rule of the eccla family. if senior wants to go back, i¡¯m afraid the eccla family won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡± planet fiery was one of the billions of independent planets in the vast ocean star field. the so-called independent planets did not have an empire or a federation, nor did they belong to a star field. planet fiery was once a generous gift from the previous vast ocean realm master to the fiery venerable sovereign. after the death of the fiery venerable sovereign, this planet was managed by his descendants and disciples. when the great expansion desolate master was still alive, she was the second disciple of the fiery venerable sovereign and was also the most talented one. after the dual-domain war, the great expansion desolate master and her fellow disciples either died in battle or went missing. after they left, planet fiery fell into chaos. later, it was taken over by the eccla family until today. now that the great expansion desolate master had been resurrected, the eccla family might not be invincible against this former core figure of planet fiery. the eccla family was one of the early sky ancient families, and their main branch was in the hua zhong star field next door. in this branch within the vast ocean star field, the chief¡¯s strength had reached the level of a heavenly lord. however, the heavenly lords of the eccla family were not loyal to the vast ocean star field. they were only loyal to the main branch. lin bai believed that if the eccla family was hostile to the great expansion desolate master. her existence would definitely make the family wary. after all, even the main branch of the eccla family only had the strength of a great venerable sovereign. therefore, even if they were hostile to the great expansion desolate master, under lin bails intimidation, the great expansion desolate master might be able to easily take back control of planet fiery. lin qingyu nodded. with regard to lin bai¡¯s identity as the young realm lord of the vast ocean star field, no matter what family background they had, they had to be respectful when they saw lin bai. ¡°buzz.¡± at this moment, a strange fluctuation suddenly came over. lin bai and lin qingyu turned around and saw the indescribably beautiful female corpse suddenly tremble slightly. immediately after, a faint purple light surged like a dreamy cloud and instantly filled the entire room. lin bai witnessed a miraculous scene: the female corpse¡¯s face gradually changed. not long after, the appearance of the great expansion desolate master¡¯s soul appeared. he followed closely behind. ¡°boom!¡± a terrifying aura burst out from the great expansion desolate master¡¯s body. in the next moment, a faint blue phantom of a giant snake rose from the great expansion desolate master¡¯s body. the snake had a total of five heads, two of which spewed out scorching and suffocating flames. the other two spat out icy cold air that was filled with endless coldness. as for the head in the middle, its eyes were bright and full of intelligence. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°in the future, i¡¯ll have to address you as the great yan heavenly lord.¡± sensing this aura that was similar to the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the frost heavenly lord, lin bai smiled slightly. lin qingyu looked at the great yan desolate master excitedly, her face revealing anticipation and anxiety. ¡°great yan heavenly lord? that¡¯s a good title. brat, this i share accept this form of address.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, her body in the air suddenly moved.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: I’ll Show You Every Day chapter 421: i¡¯ll show you every day translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the great expansion desolate master¡¯s body was naked as she stepped on the ground. after waking up, this body had completely transformed into the appearance of the great expansion desolate master. her skin was even fairer and more delicate, and her legs were long and slender. looking at her legs, lin bai nodded in his heart. it was just right. the great expansion desolate master stretched her body, her devilish face filled with excitement, anticipation, and an intoxicating smile. at this moment, the great expansion desolate master had a faint pink lotus flower imprint on each of her cheeks. this imprint flickered with a faint light, making her look even more bewitching and stunning. ¡°master!¡± lin qingyu stepped forward excitedly and hugged the great expansion desolate master. ¡°disciple, master can finally hug you.¡± the great expansion desolate master hugged lin qingyu tightly and said gently. ¡°yes.¡± lin qingyu hugged the great expansion desolate master tightly, her face revealing a hint of emotion and reminiscence. if it was not for the great yan desolate lord, it would have been impossible for lin qingyu to reach where she was today. the memories of the past surged into her mind, making lin qingyu feel as if time had turned back. now that the great expansion desolate master had been officially resurrected and her strength had increased greatly, lin qingyu could not be happier. ¡°senior, congratulations!¡± lin bai watched the emotions and joy between the master and disciple. the great yan desolate lord let go of lin qingyu, her bewitching beauty revealing a faint smile. then, she opened her arms and said, ¡°kid, come here.¡± lin bai laughed loudly and walked forward to hug the great yan desolate lord tightly. ¡°hey!¡± ¡°you brat, you¡¯re really bold!¡± the great expansion desolate master exclaimed. lin bai hugged her tightly, feeling her smooth skin and the unique demonic aura of the great expansion desolate master. he could not help but have a reaction. the great yan desolate master lowered her head and glanced at lin bai. ¡°you brat, aren¡¯t you scared that i¡¯ll break it?¡± ¡°go on, it can grow it back.¡± lin bai chuckled. the great expansion desolate master was instantly rendered speechless. she had actually forgotten that this fellow had a chaos divine body. then, the great expansion desolate master revealed a sweet smile and said seriously, ¡°lin bai, thank you.¡± lin bai had contributed greatly to her resurrection. from the search for the primitive planet to the search for the venerable sovereign female corpse, lin bai had given her a second chance at life. therefore, even though he was joking, the great expansion desolate master was very grateful to lin bai. ¡°this is what i should do.¡± ¡°senior, you¡¯re qingyu¡¯s master, so you¡¯re naturally my master,¡± lin bai said seriously. ¡°humph.¡± the great expansion desolate master let out a light snort. she then stretched out her fair and slender fingers, and a light purple muslin dress instantly draped over her body. lin bai shook his head with some regret. her beautiful figure had already been covered. as if sensing lin bai¡¯s gaze, the corners of the great expansion desolate master¡¯s mouth curled up. she smiled lightly and said, ¡°it¡¯s easy for you to see it. i can show it to you every day in the future.¡± after saying that, she took off her gauze dress. lin bai was stunned, but he immediately said, ¡°put it on!¡± ¡°master, stop teasing lin bai.¡± ¡°how is this body?¡± lin qingyu asked with a smile. ¡°is there any discomfort?¡± ¡°no, i feel very good. i¡¯ve never felt so good before.¡± ¡°i¡¯m already at the peak of heavenly lord realm.¡± the great expansion desolate master smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m not inferior to the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the scorching flame heavenly lord.¡± ¡°however, i can¡¯t unleash this powerful power yet. i need a few days to get used to it.¡± there was a huge gap between venerable sovereigns and heavenly lords. whether it was the compatibility between the body and the spirit soul, or the adaptation of the law origin, etc., they all needed a process. however, now that the great expansion desolate master had been completely resurrected and awakened, it was easy for her to adapt. lin qingyu glared at lin bai. ¡°since my teacher has resurrected, i can¡¯t always let her follow me. i need to grow on my own.¡± the current lin qingyu had already reached the peak of the martial emperor realm. although she was inferior to lin bai and the great expansion desolate master, even an early-stage great emperor realm martial arts expert was not her match by relying on the great derivative divine technique. in terms of strength, lin qingyu was one of the powerhouses in the entire vast ocean star field. ¡°no, i¡¯ll always be here. i won¡¯t go anywhere.¡± ¡°disciple, have you forgotten what i said to you before?¡± the great expansion desolate master smiled coquettishly. ¡°teacher?¡± lin qingyu¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. ¡°teacher, are you saying that after baibai revived you, you¡­¡± ¡°it depends on whether you, the main consort, can allow it¡± the great expansion desolate master nodded and smiled. lin qingyu blushed. ¡°teacher, what do you mean? this is between you and baibai.¡± ¡°ahem, let¡¯s not talk about this today. senior, when do you plan to go to planet fiery?¡± lin bai coughed lightly and changed the topic. even if the great expansion desolate master was willing, he would still need to mentally prepare himself. all of this happened too suddenly, and lin bai was a little uncomfortable. the great expansion desolate master knew that lin bai was deliberately changing the topic. ¡°let¡¯s go in a few days. i¡¯ll go when i¡¯ve completely adapted and can display the combat strength of a top-level heavenly lord.¡± in the vast starry sky of the blazing stars, there were still some relics left behind by her and her master, the fiery venerable sovereign, as well as an ancient starry sky map. however, it was still a mystery whether these items still existed safely in the blazing stars. if she had the chance to take them back, she would not hesitate. as for the power struggle in the blazing stars, she no longer cared. now, her senior brothers and sisters had long fallen into reincarnation and were hard to find. she also had the company of lin bai, lin qingyu, and other relatives. the scorching stars were still the same, and people had changed. the grudges were over, and she no longer lingered. lin bai nodded slightly to show his understanding. ¡°then you guys can chat first. i have something to do first,¡± he said. sensing that titalena had woken up, lin bai turned around and left. ¡°alright, go see your little lover.¡± the great expansion desolate master teased. lin qingyu also smiled at lin bai. lin bai touched his nose and left without saying anything. in the human emperor palace, titalena rubbed her eyes. she was exhausted from last night¡¯s hard work. ¡°the great expansion desolate master has already been resurrected. i just went to see her.¡± ¡°titalena, will you stay on earth forever?¡± lin bai asked curiously. ¡°yes.¡± titalena stretched. her perfect curves were exposed.¡± if everything goes well, i¡¯ll probably stay here forever.¡± ¡°haha, won¡¯t the true vast realm king have any objections?¡± lin bai continued to ask. ¡°she¡¯ll be here in a few days.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only titalena gently leaned on lin bail s shoulder and said gently, ¡°she said she wants to meet you.¡± lin bai was stunned. she did not know how to address this realm king. was it his mother-in-law or father-in-law? in the depths of the vast starry sky, a few light years away from earth, a black-ringed warship was approaching earth like a ghost hunter. this battleship had a diameter of 20,000 meters, and the halo was like a black hole. ¡°master,¡± a deep voice said in the control room of the warship. ¡°we have broken through the defense system of human emperor star realm..¡± Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: A Strong Enemy Invades chapter 422: a strong enemy invades translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the blood heavenly lord smiled proudly. in front of him stood a middle-aged man with a black cloak. this man was the great dao lord of dark hell star field, dafta. his strength was top-notch, no matter where he was. even among some of the super-large-scale ancient clans in the starry sky, he was one of the top-notch powerhouses. dafta chuckled. his eyes were filled with indifference. ¡°it¡¯s gratifying to break through the defense of the human emperor star realm, but we still have to be careful. that young man named lin bai might be able to detect it.¡± ¡°blood heavenly lord, dark abyss heavenly lord, prepare for battle!¡± although dafta did not care about the defense of boundary stones, he clearly knew that lin bai had probably already sensed the abnormality. dafta¡¯s blood boiled in his body, and his heart was filled with anticipation and excitement. the two heavenly lords nodded respectfully. at the same time, millions of kilometers away from the ring, mo yutuo flapped his black wings and held a black scepter in his hand. a mysterious round gem was embedded on the top of the scepter. as mo yutuo flew, the gem emitted a faint green light that made people shudder. after mo yutuo sensed the aura of earth, he released the aura of a half-saint. at the same time, lin hao, who was guarding planet vast ocean, suddenly felt a strange aura. in the next moment, lin hao took a step forward. it was as if time had stopped at this moment. boom! the void trembled. mo yutuo looked at the magnificent figure walking out of the void with a mocking look. this was lin hao, who was wearing golden-red armor. lin hao¡¯s eyes were like torches as he glanced sharply at mo yutuo and then at the warship in the distance. ¡°mo yutuo, what are you up to?¡± lin hao questioned in a deep voice. although the dark hell star field was millions of light-years away from the vast ocean star area, and they rarely interacted, lin hao did not like mo yutuo. most of the intelligent life forms in dark hell star field were devoured by mo yutuo and his heavenly lords. therefore, the strength of planet dark hell was also a top existence in the entire true vast expanse cosmos. not long ago, lin hao was still wary of mo yutuo. however, he could now deal with mo yutuo calmly. mo yutuo was still joking. ¡°the vast ocean realm master came back from the dead. it¡¯s a blessing in disguise. you broke through to the half-saint realm and killed the realm masters you ming and xi long. you¡¯re really magnificent!¡± lin hao sensed dafta and the two heavenly lords behind mo yu tuo. he frowned. ¡°you¡¯ve set your eyes on earth?¡± ¡°no, our goal is the void divine scripture! ¡± mo yutuo revealed a mocking smile. ¡°vast ocean realm master, as long as you hand over the void divine scripture, we will leave immediately. at the same time, we are willing to give you enough benefits in exchange.¡± then, mo yutuo opened his arms. boom! the next moment, a black vortex appeared in his palm. ¡°this is the darkness law that i have mastered,¡± mo yutuo said to lin hao. ¡°other than that, we can also exchange anything else you need.¡± powerhouses at their level would try their best to avoid fighting wherever possible. in mo yutuo¡¯s opinion, he was as strong as lin hao. however, even if he could defeat lin hao, he would still be injured. when the time finally came, the other hostile forces might make a move on lin hao. although mo yutuo felt heartache for his darkness law, he would still be willing to give it to lin hao if he really wanted it. in his opinion, instead of getting into a life-and-death battle, it was undoubtedly better to peacefully exchange for the void divine scripture. after all, he would definitely take back everything he had lost after he cultivated the void divine scripture and became a saint. ¡°i want the darkness law, but you can forget about obtaining the void divine scripture.¡± lin hao smiled faintly. lin hao¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and his battle intent and firm confidence were revealed. mo yutuo was powerful, and his half-saint realm was even stronger. however, lin hao¡¯s talent was extraordinary, and with the accumulation of his foundation after reincarnation, it was not difficult to kill mo yutuo. mo yutuo was stunned. his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°in that case, i will destroy you and the entire vast ocean star area!¡± as soon as mo yutuo finished speaking, he disappeared from the universe. boom! then, with lin hao as the center, the space within a million kilometers suddenly boiled. spatial ripples gathered like surging waves and transformed into majestic energy that rushed toward lin hao. lin hao chuckled and waved his hand. boom! the spatial ripples in the sky instantly disappeared like a receding tide. ¡°as a half-saint, why do you have to play these tricks?¡± lin hao looked at a certain spot in the void. ¡°haha, as expected of the vast ocean realm master.¡± ¡°you¡¯re not strong enough!¡± mo yutuo held his scepter and looked at lin hao mockingly. ¡°in that case, you¡¯re qualified to see my true strength!¡± at the same time, on earth¡­ ¡°hmm?¡± lin bai suddenly raised his head. he had just sensed the vibration and warning of the human emperor boundary stele. ¡°an enemy has invaded.¡± lin bai muttered and disappeared from the human emperor palace in the next moment. in an instant, lin bai addeared outside the earth. whoosh! whoosh! then, three powerful figures appeared at the same time. they were the scorching flame heavenly lord and the other two. the teleportation formation connecting planet vast sea and the earth allowed the three of them to sense the danger of the earth at any time. they had also sensed the tremors of the human emperor boundary stele and rushed over through the teleportation formation. ¡°baibai, a strong enemy is coming!¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. he whispered, ¡°i¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a great dao lord.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord was like a phantom. his eyes were filled with cold fighting spirit. ¡°i already know who it is. the three from the dark hell star field are here!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the void in the distance trembled slightly. a black ring-shaped warship suddenly appeared. facing this huge and strange warship, lin bai narrowed his eyes and immediately sensed the strength of the warship. ¡°two heavenly lords and one great dao lord.¡± ¡°do we have a grudge against the dark hell star field?¡± lin bai asked curiously. the scorching flame heavenly lord stared at the battleship and shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s too far away. there¡¯s no grudge between us.¡± ¡°they are probably targeting me or titalena.¡± lin bai suddenly understood. could it be because of some treasure? void divine scripture? lin bai had once visited the void ancient saint tomb with titalena. if they were targeting him, then this was the only reason. he had already eliminated all his previous enemies. if they were really targeting him, he might have been targeted at the ancient race ruins. ¡°i¡¯m afraid the ream master is also being held back.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord looked into the void. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°oh no, the other party is quite well-prepared for our star field this time,¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°can you deal with that great dao lord?¡± lin bai turned his head to look at the azure dragon heavenly lord and the other two. ¡°baibai, although the three of us are old, we are still the strongest below the great dao lord,¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord said with a smile. ¡°moreover, the three of us have improved our strength during this stage of time. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for two of us to deal with a great dao lord..¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Splitting the Troops to Fight chapter 423: splitting the troops to fight translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai nodded and continued to ask. ¡°then, if the three of you were to deal with a great dao lord, would your lives not be in danger?¡± ¡°yes.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord nodded with certainty, ¡°without a doubt, not only can we ensure our own safety, but we can also firmly restrain that great dao lord. the realm master once gave us a divine technique that can fuse with the life law.¡± after listening to the weeping ghost heavenly lord¡¯s words, lin bai had an idea. the three of them would deal with the great dao lord while the great expansion desolate master would deal with one heavenly lord. he would be responsible for the rest. although lin bai had yet to fight a heavenly lord before, he believed that with his own strength. even if he could not win, at least his life would not be in danger. as for his father, lin hao, lin bai was full of confidence. he believed that he would be able to quickly defeat the enemy and rush over to support him. at that time, everything would be solved. ¡°i hope¡­they didn¡¯t come empty-handed.¡± lin bai narrowed his eyes and muttered in a low voice. the three heavenly lords were stunned. ¡°young realm master, the three of us will stop them. you should return to planet vast ocean as soon as possible,¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord said. planet vast ocean had a powerful defense system, even a half-saint realm master would need a lot of time to break through. this system was purchased and upgraded by the three heavenly lords during lin hao¡¯s reincarnation. they hoped to protect the vast ocean star field as much as possible while lin hao was away. ¡°uncles, we still have another heavenly lord,¡± lin bai smiled and said. with that, he released his aura. on earth, the great expansion desolate master sensed it and immediately disappeared, arriving in outer space in an instant. ¡°and you are?¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the other two were stunned. they did not know this powerhouse at all. ¡°i¡¯m the great expansion desolate master.¡± the great expansion desolate master smiled at the three of them. ¡°great expansion desolate master?¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord¡¯s eyes narrowed as if he had thought of something. he sighed, ¡°you¡¯ve also been resurrected. and¡­ you actually became a heavenly lord. the vast ocean star field is really blessed.¡± the three heavenly lords knew a thing or two about the great yan desolate lord. the scorching flame heavenly lord and the weeping ghost heavenly lord also looked at the great expansion desolate master emotionally. countless people had fallen in the dual-domain war. it was still bearable for the others to die, but the deaths of the core powerhouses were heartbreaking. now that the great expansion desolate master had been reborn and returned, its strength was not inferior to theirs. this was undoubtedly good news, a great thing. ¡°however, lil¡¯ bai¡­¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord looked at lin bai. he was worried that even if the great expansion desolate master advanced to the heavenly lord realm, the current situation might not be resolved. ¡°i¡¯ll take care of the two heavenly lords.¡± lin bai smiled. hearing this, the three of them were shocked. however, the great expansion desolate master smiled and did not say anything. she thought to herself that this guy was not simple! ¡°buzz!¡± at this moment, the circular warship in the distance shone brightly. immediately after, a black pillar of light with a diameter of ten thousand meters suddenly shot towards lin bai and the others. ¡°hmph!¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord snorted and a dragon¡¯s roar came from his body. in an instant, he turned into a huge dragon covered in green scales. when the azure dragon appeared, a green light curtain tens of thousands of meters tall rose. ¡°boom!¡± the black light pillar was like a giant pillar that traversed the ancient universe, and it bombarded fiercely. however, the azure dragon heavenly lord¡¯s green light barrier blocked the black light pillar like a mountain. ¡°clang! ¡± the light screen shook violently, and the black pillar of light gradually became smaller and eventually disappeared. ¡°dafta, don¡¯t hide inside.¡± the flames around the scorching flame heavenly lord rolled like a fire god descending, burning the surrounding space and causing it to tremble. ¡® you¡­¡± inside the circular warship, dafta coldly glanced at the crowd.¡± the three ants of the past have actually improved quite a bit.¡± ¡°my lord.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord and the blood heavenly lord¡¯s eyes turned serious. the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the other two were much stronger than they had expected. they had obviously put in a lot of effort over the years. the star extermination heavy cannon could have killed a heavenly lord, but the azure dragon heavenly lord was able to block it safely. this showed how powerful the three of them were. ¡°haha, let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± even though the azure dragon heavenly lord and the other two were stronger than expected, they were still nothing to worry about in dafta¡¯s eyes. as soon as he finished speaking, dafta instantly left the warship. ¡°buzz.¡± when dafta appeared, the space was filled with a strong smell of blood. ¡°young realm master, you must be careful later.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord looked at lin bai and said in a low voice, ¡°if necessary, you can use the trump card that the realm master has given you.¡± lin bai nodded slightly. the chaos divine body was not something those heavenly lords could destroy. they might not even be able to hurt him. ¡°dafta, why are you here?¡± the 10,000 -meter-tall azure dragon heavenly lord stared at dafta and questioned. dafta glanced at lin bai, and his emotionless eyes turned to earth. through the atmosphere, he saw titalena. the moment he saw titalena, dafta¡¯s eyes lit up. he could feel the aura of the void divine scripture. ¡°hand over the void divine scripture and you can live.¡± dafta looked at the azure dragon heavenly lord calmly and said, ¡°of course, you can try to resist.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding space instantly collapsed. the space within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles turned into void cracks. ¡°hehe, he¡¯s just a heavenly lord. since you¡¯re here, then stay!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord chuckled. after saying that, the flames on the scorching flame heavenly lord¡¯s body instantly spread. ¡°whoosh!¡± in the next moment, the scorching flame heavenly lord turned into a terrifying flame with a diameter of 10,000 meters and attacked dafta. dafta chuckled and waved his hand casually. black blades descended from the sky one after another. crackle! as the black blades fell, the surrounding void instantly shattered, and a terrifying aura wreaked havoc. even though lin bai was extremely far away, he could still feel the terrifying pressure that was enough to instantly kill a universe emperor. the scorching flame heavenly lord snorted in response to dafta¡¯s casual attack. the flames converged into a faint golden lotus flower. ¡°boom!¡± the lotus flower and the blade fought fiercely, and an invisible shock wave spread out in an instant. while the scorching flame heavenly lord and dafta were fighting. the weeping ghost heavenly lord quickly disappeared from the world. countless shadows gathered and finally turned into an axe-shaped black sickle. when the weeping ghost heavenly lord reappeared, he was already holding the death god scythe in his hand and swinging it at dafta¡¯s head. the azure dragon heavenly lord did not stay idle either. his sharp dragon claws went straight for dafta¡¯s head. the power of this grab was shocking. it was enough to tear the void apart and shatter the world. in an instant, dafta suffered three heavy blows. however, dafta did not panic in the face of the three top heavenly lords who were cooperating with each other. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°the two of you capture lin bai and titalena and end the battle quickly.¡± after dafta finished speaking, he appeared above the azure dragon heavenly lord and waved his hand to neutralize the attacks of the three. the blood heavenly lord looked at the great expansion desolate master indifferently. the great expansion desolate master¡¯s fighting spirit was overflowing, and flames shot out of her eyes. this was her first battle since her rebirth and her first battle since she became a heavenly lord.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: The Powerful Effect of Spacetime Sorrow chapter 424: the powerful effect of spacetime sorrow translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation even though the blood heavenly lord had given the great expansion desolate master immense pressure. however, the great expansion desolate master knew that this would stimulate her potential and speed up her adaptation to this body. ¡°lin bai, be careful.¡± the great expansion desolate master glanced at the dark abyss heavenly lord. with that, she turned into a pink cloud. the clouds caused the sky to boil like boiling water. at the same time, the great expansion desolate master¡¯s body emitted a terrifying energy that was extremely cold and hot. ¡°kid, don¡¯t get distracted.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord looked at lin bai with his hands behind his back. his eyes were filled with absolute confidence. to the blood heavenly lord, capturing a kid with the combat strength of a great emperor realm expert was as easy as flipping his hand. lin bai looked at dafta and the weeping ghost heavenly lord, who were in the midst of a fierce battle, and then turned to the dark abyss heavenly lord. ¡°very strong.¡± lin bai muttered to himself. immediately after, the chaos divine power in his body circulated rapidly like a nuclear reaction. then, the wings of stars on lin bai¡¯s back flapped and he instantly appeared behind the dark abyss heavenly lord. crackle! black ice spewed out like a machine gun. there was no need to say much about the power of lin bails ice soul cold marrow. now that his strength had increased, this law manifestation could be used even better. ¡°law materialization? not bad,¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord said unhurriedly. after he finished speaking, his body trembled slightly. in an instant, black bone spikes appeared on his body. in the blink of an eye, the dark abyss heavenly lord had transformed into a porcupine. the densely packed bone spikes were definitely terrifying, and these bone spikes were not for looks. ¡°whoosh!¡± the bone spikes shot out like rain, colliding with lin bai¡¯s black ice at an extremely precise angle. the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s eyes flashed with shock as the two sides negated each other. ¡°your combat strength is comparable to a peak-level venerable sovereign!¡± after saying this, the dark abyss heavenly lord felt like he was in a trance. how did this kid improve so quickly? not only did his realm rise to the great emperor realm, but his combat strength also increased greatly. the gap between a great emperor and a universe venerable sovereign was terrifying. it was not something that could be achieved easily. ¡°heaven grade cultivation technique?¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord raised his head, his eyes filled with shock and excitement. if it was really a heaven grade cultivation technique, then it could be said that he had made a huge profit this time! no, it was a bloody profit! the dark abyss heavenly lord did not sense the aura of the void divine scripture from lin bai. what did this mean? it meant that lin bai was cultivating other heaven grade cultivation techniques. the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s pupils constricted. then, he seemed to have thought of something. if it was not the great derivative divine technique or the void divine scripture, then¡­ was it the chaos divine power technique? ¡°is it a special effect of the void god scripture or a special physique?¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord was confused. he had never seen a powerhouse with a heaven grade technique before. he had only heard of them and had never fought them before. thus, even though he had deduced the immortal divine technique, the dark abyss heavenly lord was not certain. ¡°no matter what, i will know everything once i capture you.¡± after saying that, the terrifying friction energy in the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s body transformed into black leopards. they pounced at lin bai at a speed faster than light. ¡°ah, so fast!¡± lin bail s pupils constricted. if he did not have the endless stellar wings, he would definitely not be able to dodge this speed. ¡°bang!¡± just as lin bai was dodging, the black leopards shattered as if they had collided with an invisible air wall. the dark abyss heavenly lord was stunned. the two attacks failed. thinking of this, the dark abyss heavenly lord became serious. ¡°roar!¡± the next moment, the dark abyss heavenly lord opened his palm. black threads appeared in his withered palm, moving around like living creatures. ¡°go, dark god blood!¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord glanced at lin bai indifferently. the black dark god blood then disappeared into the void. ¡°hmm?¡± lin bai was alert, but he could not sense the existence of those black threads. one had to know that his perception was from an undying body. stab! at this moment, lin bai felt a chill on his neck, and platinum-colored blood splashed out. ¡°good heavens!¡± lin bail s expression changed slightly. this black thread was really strange! he did not even notice when the thread had appeared below his neck. the attack power of these black threads far exceeded lin bai¡¯s imagination. ¡°hmm?¡± compared to lin bai¡¯s shock, the dark abyss heavenly lord was even more shocked. he looked at lin bai¡¯s neck in disbelief. the wound was so deep, but it had actually healed! ¡°what level of physical body is this?¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. even heavenly lords of the same level would find it difficult to resist the threads made from the dark god blood. this was a law artifact he had obtained from the ancient god battlefield, allowing him to be invincible in battle. however, he never expected that this invincible dark god blood would not immediately shatter lin bai. ¡°haha, let¡¯s do it again!¡± lin bai gently stroked his neck. although his attack power was powerful, so what? the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness. this guy is actually provoking me? the dark abyss heavenly lord waved his hand, and instantly, black threads densely covered lin bai¡¯s body. lin bai had nowhere to escape. in an instant, platinum-colored blood splattered all over the sky. the parts that were cut by the black threads instantly cut through lin bails flesh. he lowered his head and could even see the platinum-colored ribs on his chest. however, this level of damage was far from fatal! ¡°since you can¡¯t kill me, then it¡¯s my turn!¡± lin bai raised his head, his eyes flashing with an excited battle intent. in the next moment, spacetime sorrow pounced at the dark abyss heavenly lord like the scythe of the grim reaper. ¡°haha.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord chuckled. in an instant, all the black threads in the sky attacked lin bai. the silk thread hit again, but lin bails spacetime sorrow also hit the dark abyss heavenly lord. the silver light shone brightly in front of the dark abyss heavenly lord. ¡°hmm?¡± when the spacetime sorrow hit the dark abyss heavenly lord, he was stunned. then, his expression changed drastically. shock, horror, and ugliness intertwined. the dark abyss heavenly lord could sense that his strength, physical body, and even his soul were weakening. after all, as one grew older, the combat strength of a cultivator would gradually weaken without cultivation. ¡°time law divine power?¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord raised his head and a solemn look flashed across his eyes. lin bai heaved a sigh of relief. the spacetime sorrow had actually had an effect on the dark abyss heavenly lord! although the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s age had not doubled, lin bai could sense that it had increased by at least a thousand years. if it would increase by a thousand years each time he used it, then what about ten or a hundred times? knowing that under the stimulation of the chaos divine body, he actually had endless endurance, lin bails eyes sparkled. the dark abyss heavenly lord snorted coldly in his heart when he saw that lin bai did not answer. he scanned the battle not far away. although the great expansion desolate master was suppressed by blood heavenly lord, it did not seem easy to kill her. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only on the other hand, the scorching flame heavenly lord and the other two were able to hold dafta back. this shocked the dark abyss heavenly lord and made him feel incredulous. ¡°looks like i have to end this quickly.¡± thinking of this, the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s expression became even colder. he instantly erupted with speed and pounced towards lin bai. ¡°boom!¡± the black threads that filled the sky turned into a pillar of light and pierced through lin bai¡¯s defense.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Do You Think You Can Make Me stay? chapter 425: do you think you can make me stay? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation bang! a huge bloody hole instantly appeared in lin bai¡¯s abdomen, and blood flew everywhere. however, this kind of injury was nothing to lin bai. the moment the light pillar disappeared, the wound on lin bai¡¯s abdomen miraculously healed. taking the opportunity, lin bai once again used spacetime sorrow. the dark abyss heavenly lord felt a headache coming on. this kid¡¯s defense and recovery abilities were simply heaven-defying. even heavenly lords would have been injured if they had not defended with all their might, and those below heavenly lord would have died. however, in front of lin bai, it was not worth mentioning. ¡°i¡¯d like to see how many times you can recover.¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord snorted. after saying that, his hands danced, and instantly, the silk threads that filled the sky enveloped lin bai. lin bai was not to be outdone. silver light shields appeared one after another. the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s speed was significantly slower than before due to the influence of the ice soul cold marrow. ¡°hmm?¡± on the other side of the battlefield, the azure dragon heavenly lord, who was fighting fiercely with dafta, was stunned. he looked at lin bai in surprise, his heart surging with passion. it was really too amazing! up until now, lin bai had not been injured at all. furthermore, he was able to reduce the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s strength by quite a bit just by using the time law and the materialization of the laws! ¡°perhaps victory will come as long as we stall for time.¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord was overjoyed. as long as lin bai could persist, the danger of this battle would be greatly reduced, and there was even a chance of forcing the enemy to retreat. thinking of this, the azure dragon heavenly lord¡¯s fighting spirit grew even stronger. dafta also noticed this scene, and he was both shocked and furious. what was shocking was lin bail s combat strength and amazing physical body. this had simply exceeded the scope of the cultivation technique. his anger stemmed from the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s incompetence. he could not even defeat a great emperor. the frustration in his heart gradually accumulated, and dafta anxiously thought about how to deal with it next. it would be difficult for him to defeat the azure dragon heavenly lord and the other two in a short period of time. the situation on heavenly lord xue¡¯s side was not optimistic either. dafta could even feel that the great expansion desolate master was using the battle with blood heavenly lord to train herself. once the great expansion desolate master training was completed, the battle situation would become even more unpredictable. ¡°looks like we can only place our hopes on the realm master.¡± dafta thought to himself as he pushed back the weeping ghost heavenly lord. millions of miles away, ink mo yutuo was flashing like a ghost in the void, moving at ten times the speed of light. it was difficult to catch his figure, and only light flashes could be seen occasionally. these rays of light were only visible because of the delay in his body changing direction. as for lin hao, he was as motionless as a mountain, his expression calm. no matter how mo yutuo attacked, lin hao could always find the most suitable way to deal with it. ¡°damn it, how is he so strong?¡± in this intense battle, lin hao had indeed consumed a lot of energy, and so did mo yutuo. in addition to the incompetence of the dark abyss heavenly lord, mo yutuo was extremely anxious. he even had an ominous feeling. ¡°mo yutuo, is this your limit?¡± lin hao clapped his hands, and the surrounding void instantly turned into dust. a casual strike from them was enough to destroy an entire galaxy. fortunately, the two of them were fighting in the void. otherwise, the entire human emperor star realm would have been reduced to ruins. ¡°hmph!¡± mo yutuo snorted. ¡°lin hao, your strength is indeed beyond my expectations. but if this continues, you will be the one to die!¡± ¡°heh, harsh words are useless. show me some strength!¡± lin hao replied calmly. mo yutuo¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡°are you sure i¡¯m the one who died?¡± lin hao¡¯s sharp eyes locked onto mo yutuo, and a faint smile appeared on his face. this faint smile made mo yutuo even angrier. he felt like he was being looked down upon. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll show you my strength!¡± the scepter in mo yutuo¡¯s hand shone brightly. in an instant, the surroundings were plunged into endless darkness. this was pure darkness, an extreme pitch -black without any light. facing this darkness, lin hao¡¯s expression finally became serious. he instantly flicked his finger. buzz! in the next moment, everything within a 10,000-meter radius around him seemed to have stopped. ¡°lin hao, your time law is ineffective against me!¡± ¡°what?¡± mo yutuo stared at lin hao coldly. ¡°in my darkness domain, even time will be silent!¡± after saying that, mo yutuo immediately flashed to within 100 meters of lin hao, as if he was provoking lin hao. ¡°is that so?¡± lin hao suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant void. before he could finish speaking, lin hao¡¯s body trembled slightly, and then he rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. in the blink of an eye, lin hao¡¯s figure soared into the sky like a fierce dragon, instantly reaching a height of 100,000 meters! ¡°this¡­ how is that possible?¡± mo yutuo was shocked and his face turned pale. he quickly retreated, but at this moment, an invisible force froze him, making him unable to move. his face was filled with panic and disbelief. if mo yutuo could still speak, he would definitely shout, impossible! ¡°yes.¡± lin hao revealed a faint smile. ¡°your darkness domain is indeed powerful, but it¡¯s insignificant in front of the universe god source.¡± after saying that, lin hao gently raised his hand, and mo yutuo instantly appeared in his palm. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t give you a chance to be reborn,¡± lin hao said indifferently while holding mo yutuo¡¯s neck tightly. after saying that, lin hao suddenly exerted force! crackle! mo yutuo could not resist at all, and his neck was instantly broken by lin hao. however, there was no joy in lin hao¡¯s eyes. ¡°hmph, a dark clone?¡± ¡°you¡¯re quite powerful.¡± lin hao looked at mo yutuo¡¯s main body, which was ten thousand meters away, and sighed. lin hao thought that he could kill mo yutuo with this move, but he did not expect his opponent to have such superb control over the darkness law. he did not even notice the clone. 10,000 meters away, mo yutuo looked at lin hao with fear. if it was not for his familiarity with nomological laws, he would definitely have lost his life just now. at this moment, he wanted to retreat. he knew that he could not defeat lin hao. even if he won, it would be a miserable victory. ¡°damn it, i didn¡¯t expect lin hao to be so powerful and terrifying!¡± mo yutuo was furious. although he had long known that lin hao¡¯s talent was extraordinary, after fighting him, the terror he felt was far beyond his imagination. he had only become a half-saint not long ago! ¡°trying to escape?¡± ¡°since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave.¡± lin hao seemed to have seen through mo yutuo¡¯s plan. just like how the great expansion desolate master treated the blood heavenly lord as a whetstone, lin hao was the same. since becoming a half-saint, lin hao had always been looking for an opponent who could compete with him. although he had defeated you ming and xi long, neither of them was a half-saint and could not be his opponent. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only there was no need to look for half-saints of the same level. although there were many powerful half-saints, how could they be regarded as whetstones if they had not gone through life-and-death battles? mo yutuo was the perfect candidate. ¡°do you think you can make me stay?¡± mo yutuo¡¯s expression was cold and his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°let¡¯s give it a try.¡± after saying that, lin hao instantly rushed to mo yutuo.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Forcibly Imprisoning the Soul chapter 426: forcibly imprisoning the soul translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation just as the two of them were in the midst of an intense battle. elsewhere, the dark abyss heavenly lord was overwhelmed by a strong sense of helplessness. ¡°why can¡¯t this guy die? isn¡¯t his endurance too terrifying? is it endless stellar energy?¡± after repelling lin bai again, the dark abyss heavenly lord was a little terrified. he had already used all his trump cards, but the most powerful one was only able to cut off one of lin bai¡¯s arms. however, lin bai almost recovered in the next moment. how was he going to fight? the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s stellar energy was originally enchanted and could greatly reduce the opponent¡¯s recovery speed. however, lin bai could still recover instantly. as a result, there was simply no way to start this battle. he had never seen a top-level law divine technique being so casually executed. the dark abyss heavenly lord had lived for countless years but he had never seen such an endless amount of stellar energy. moreover, lin bai¡¯s breathing was stable. he did not look like a person who was fighting at all. ¡°dark abyss heavenly lord, you can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± lin bai once again used spacetime sorrow. he could sense that the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s strength had decreased by a third. if it was any lower, the dark abyss heavenly lord would collapse! at that time, lin bai had also completely killed him. hearing lin bails provocation, the dark abyss heavenly lord was expressionless. he did not show any signs of being angered. he knew very well that lin bai was trying to sow discord between his emotions. ¡°lin bai, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± ¡°remember, you¡¯re only a great emperor,¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord said calmly. although lin bai¡¯s combat strength was shocking, he was still only in the great emperor realm. the gap between a great emperor and a venerable sovereign was not something that could be easily overcome. the gap was like a small universe! as he said that, black energy surged around the dark abyss heavenly lord and his aura instantly rose. ¡°hmph, sacrificing the small world in exchange for a temporary upgrade?¡± ¡°dark abyss heavenly lord, you have no choice.¡± lin bai sneered when he saw this. hearing lin bails mockery, the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s expression became even uglier. he did not respond. instead, he turned into a meteor and quickly approached lin bai. its ferocious claws suddenly clawed at lin bai. as lin bai had said, the dark abyss heavenly lord had detonated his small world. the powerful faith power had temporarily increased his strength. although the improvement was not much, the dark abyss heavenly lord felt that it was enough to defeat lin bai. ¡°bang!¡± however, what surprised the dark abyss heavenly lord was that lin bai actually dodged his attack! ¡°impossible!¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord raised his head and a trace of shock flashed across his eyes. then, he seemed to have figured something out. ¡°it¡¯s just an increase in combat strength. your speed is already inferior to mine!¡± as lin bai spoke, he frantically used spacetime sorrow. ¡°damn it!¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord was furious. however, this time, lin bai still dodged it easily. with the terrifying speed boost brought by the boundless star wings, he had already regarded the dark abyss heavenly lord as his target. ¡°bang!¡± when the spacetime sorrow hit the dark abyss heavenly lord again, he stopped fighting. ¡°lin bai, you¡¯re lucky today!¡± ¡°dark abyss!¡± ¡°kill!¡± dafta roared in the distance. his eyes were filled with killing intent and anger. ¡°trying to escape?¡± lin bai sneered coldly and chased after her again. ¡°boom!¡± the spacetime sorrow hit again. lin bai was pleasantly surprised to find that the dark abyss heavenly lord had aged a lot! his speed, battle strength, and aura instantly plummeted. ¡°is this enough?¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. after stacking dozens of space-time sorrows, was the dark abyss heavenly lord finally reaching his limit? the dark abyss heavenly lord also felt his predicament. the unprecedented weakness and powerlessness terrified him. ¡°come and save me!¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord flew toward dafta. however, dafta had been trapped by the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the other two and was unable to escape. ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± the blood heavenly lord was burning with rage and was about to save the dark abyss heavenly lord when he was stopped by the great expansion desolate master like a ghost. the pink fog dyed the entire starry sky with a faint color. ¡°am i going to let you escape?¡± the great expansion desolate master had a subtle expression and her eyes were smiling. lin bai¡­ how powerful! the dark abyss heavenly lord had only taken a few steps when he was stopped by lin bai again. the fear on his face could no longer be concealed. however, be it the blood heavenly lord or dafta, they were both held back and had no time to help. as for mo yutuo, he was in a sorry state and wanted to run away immediately. ¡°dark abyss heavenly lord, this is a good place for you to die.¡± lin bai spread his wings and flew away, his tone indifferent. before he could finish his sentence, another silver light barrier enveloped the dark abyss heavenly lord. ¡°boom!¡± this time, the wrinkles on the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s face deepened and his body seemed to be hunched even more. ¡°lin bai, if you kill me, the realm master will definitely not let you off!¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord waved his black threads to block. the black threads that were once invincible were no longer able to exert their former power against lin bai. ¡°hehe, if you have the ability, let him come!¡± lin bai smiled mockingly. ¡°lin bai, i¡¯m willing to submit!¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s eyes flashed with fear as he suddenly shouted. ¡°submit? of course, but now is not the time!¡± lin bai said with a smile like a flower. as soon as he finished speaking, spacetime sorrow was used again. this time, the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s aura was rapidly weakening. just as the dark abyss heavenly lord was about to self-destruct his laws and fight to the death¡­ ¡°whoosh!¡± a ray of grey light shot toward the dark abyss heavenly lord like a piercing arrow. the powerful soul-suppressing power of the spirit controlling technique instantly erupted. if the dark abyss heavenly lord was at his peak, this spell would not be easy. however, the dark abyss heavenly lord was severely injured and his lifespan was about to end. coupled with the repeated consumption of energy, this move made the dark abyss heavenly lord vulnerable. the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s expression changed drastically as he felt his soul and mental energy being suppressed by a strange force! once it was completely suppressed, he would lose himself. despair filled his heart. the dark abyss heavenly lord bit his tongue and tried to wake himself up from the pain. however, a heavenly lord¡¯s body was strong. even if his tongue was bitten off, the pain was not intense. coupled with the fact that the spirit controlling technique had hit, he was unable to reverse the situation. the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s gaze gradually became blurry. lin bai was happy in his heart. this divine technique had come in handy after a long time. at this moment, the dark abyss heavenly lord suddenly roared. as a heavenly lord, the dark abyss heavenly lord was undeniably powerful. even though he was extremely weak, he was still trying his best to resist. the nomological origin and the small world in his body kept attacking. however, it was all in vain. ¡°master¡­ master!¡± a moment later, the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s expression became dull. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only his eyes were filled with confusion, and they were filled with mechanical respect and loyalty. lin bai felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart. he was extremely satisfied. it was great to have a puppet at the level of a top heavenly lord. in the future, he had to find an opportunity to use the spirit controlling soul technique again. ¡°go, defeat the blood heavenly lord!¡± Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: The Valiant Lin Hao chapter 427: the valiant lin hao translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai gave the first order to the dark abyss heavenly lord. at the same time, lin bai shook his finger and the spacetime sorrow¡¯s effect immediately disappeared from the dark abyss heavenly lord. the dark abyss heavenly lord had already become a puppet. even if he returned to his peak, lin bai was not worried that he would betray him. after all, his soul and spiritual power had been completely suppressed. even the peak dark abyss heavenly lord could kill him with a thought. the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s aura quickly returned to its peak condition. the dark abyss heavenly lord¡¯s age returned to normal. other than being dull, he was no different from before. ¡°understood!¡± the dark abyss heavenly lord replied respectfully and rushed toward the blood heavenly lord. at this moment, the blood heavenly lord was fighting against the great expansion desolate master. even though the blood heavenly lord was like a whetstone, the great expansion desolate master had managed to hold on until they were evenly matched. her improvement speed was shocking. when the blood heavenly lord saw the dark abyss heavenly lord, he was delighted. he thought that lin bai had been defeated. however, at this moment. the blood heavenly lord saw lin bai flying over from afar. ¡°what happened?¡± the blood heavenly lord was stunned for a moment before his pupils contracted. before the blood heavenly lord finished his sentence, he retreated without hesitation. ¡°boom!¡± however, the blood heavenly lord¡¯s path of retreat had already been predicted by the great expansion desolate master. after this intense battle, the great expansion desolate master realm had already adapted perfectly to this body and unleashed all of its combat strength. bang! this attack broke the blood heavenly lord¡¯s spine and his back was badly mutilated. the blood heavenly lord did not have time to care about the injury on his back. he turned around and fled to the right. however, it was already his limit to fight against the great expansion desolate master alone, let alone two top-level heavenly lords! the dark abyss heavenly lord clapped his hands together and the black silk threads covered the sky like a giant net, sealing off the path of the blood heavenly lord. the blood heavenly lord knew how terrifying the black threads were and immediately retreated. however, the great expansion desolate master attacked again. ¡°blood heavenly lord, become my slave with your companion!¡± lin bai smiled as he looked at the battered and exhausted blood heavenly lord. the blood heavenly lord raised his head and glanced at lin bai in the sky. his eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°whoosh!¡± in an instant, the sky was filled with a bloody fog that attacked lin bai. however, the dark abyss heavenly lord blocked the blood mist before it even got close. ¡°senior, join hands with the dark abyss heavenly lord and injure the blood heavenly lord, but don¡¯t kill him.¡± lin bai said to the great expansion desolate master. ¡°good!¡± a look of surprise appeared in great expansion desolate master¡¯s beautiful eyes. she had always thought that lin bai was one of the best. now, it seemed that becoming a god was just a piece of cake for lin bai. this fellow¡­lt was unbelievable! ¡°precious genes!¡± great expansion desolate master glanced at lin bails lower body and could not help but lick his lips. at this moment, he was paying attention to the battle between the azure dragon heavenly lord and the other two against dafta. it had to be said that the strength of a great dao lord was indeed terrifying. even though the three top heavenly lords cooperated with each other and used a combined attack formation, they could only restrain dafta. of course, this might have something to do with dafta becoming a great dao lord. if it was a top-level great dao lord, the azuredragon heavenly lord and the other two would probably be no match for him. while the battle raged on, the blood heavenly lord was at a disadvantage. however, as a top-level heavenly lord, it was not easy to defeat the blood heavenly lord. thinking of this, lin bai flapped his endless stellar wings and instantly appeared in the center of the battle. ¡°lin bai.¡± the great expansion desolate master looked at lin bai with a face full of joy. if it was before, she would definitely remind lin bai to be careful, but now there was no need. in fact, the one who should be careful was the blood heavenly lord. the blood heavenly lord¡¯s body had already disintegrated into a pool of blood that flowed around him. he controlled the bloodline law and could transform himself into a blood soul form. not only could he increase his speed, but he could also quickly recover from his injuries. his ability leaned more toward defense, and his recovery speed was astonishing. however, this kind of recovery was only limited to physical injuries. it was powerless against damage to the time law. after lin bai joined the battlefield, the blood heavenly lord immediately felt that his aura seemed to have weakened a little! this was the scene that the dark abyss heavenly lord had encountered. ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± the blood heavenly lord¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety and anger. countless blood swords instantly attacked lin bai. every one of them was extremely sharp and tore through the void. however, compared to the dark abyss heavenly lord, the blood heavenly lord¡¯s attack power was much weaker. ¡°i¡¯m not even afraid of the dark abyss heavenly lord, let alone your attack!¡± lin bai said casually. a silver light barrier enveloped the blood heavenly lord. at this moment, the three of them trapped the blood heavenly lord in the center and he was unable to escape. although the dark abyss heavenly lord had spent a lot of effort dealing with lin bai, it was not difficult for him to deal with the blood heavenly lord. even though the blood heavenly lord¡¯s recovery speed was amazing, it was not on the same level as lin bai¡¯s chaos divine body. coupled with the powerful attack power of the great expansion desolate master realm and lin bai¡¯s assistance, the blood heavenly lord¡¯s aura gradually declined, and his recovery speed was also greatly reduced. as the blood heavenly lord grew older, his cell activity would decrease and his recovery speed would naturally decrease. ¡°almost there!¡± lin bai looked at the blood heavenly lord, who had lost his fighting spirit and was struggling crazily. ¡°boom!¡± just as lin bai was about to deal with the blood heavenly lord, a violent explosion came from afar. a battered figure appeared in the air. it was mo yutuo. ¡°mo yutuo, you really can¡¯t do it!¡± lin hao¡¯s majestic body stood in the void like an iron tower. his eyes were sharp and filled with endless mockery. mo yutuo wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at his broken left arm. ¡°lin hao, i¡¯ve already expressed my willingness to compensate you. why are you still pestering me?¡± a gloomy expression appeared on his face. ¡°because you started this battle!¡± ¡°if i don¡¯t defeat you, more people will come to provoke me in the future,¡± lin hao replied indifferently. you don¡¯t even understand this principle, mo yutuo. i really wonder how you became the leader of a region.¡± ¡°lin hao,¡± mo yutuo said in a muffled voice, ¡°i admit that i¡¯m no match for you. but if you think you can take my life easily, you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°it¡¯s enough that you¡¯ve said such words.¡± ¡® mo yutuo, this is my first life-and-death battle since i became a half-saint. if you want to survive, you have to defeat me or escape.¡± lin hao¡¯s eyes flashed with ridicule and indifference. ¡°other than that, there is no other way.¡± with that, lin hao¡¯s majestic body instantly released a terrifying energy that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. in an instant, his body transformed into a dazzling silver light. that silver-white figure appeared mysterious and powerful, suppressing one¡¯s heart. mo yutuo¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°law divine body! you¡­ you actually fused the laws into your body! ¡± the law divine body was a realm that only saints could reach. however, lin hao was only a half-saint! mo yutuo looked as if he had seen a ghost. his face was filled with fear and disbelief. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only a half-saint being able to the law into his body. this was simply subversive of common sense and was even enough to rewrite the concept of martial path. lin hao smiled. of course, he could not fuse the laws into his body permanently. however, he could indeed fuse the laws into his body in a short period of time. this was the illusion of the law divine body. even though it was only temporary, its power was shocking enough. after all, this was not something a half-saint could achieve.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: The Second Peak Venerable Sovereign Puppet chapter 428: the second peak venerable sovereign puppet translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation with the enhancement of the law divine body, lin hao could use all the laws and divine powers he had mastered without any restrictions. ¡°mo yutuo, i know you still have a hidden trump card. now is the time to show lin hao stood in the air, his eyes flickering with a heart-wrenching light. it was as if he was the master of the universe at this moment, a supreme existence that made countless living beings submit to and revere him. mo yutuo looked desperate and was struggling. indeed, he still had a trump card at the moment of life and death. however, once he used this move, his realm would fall severely and his potential would be exhausted. moreover, even if he used this move, he could not guarantee that he could defeat lin hao. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you!¡± after struggling for a while, mo yutuo revealed a determined expression. if he did not use this move, he would definitely die, but if he used this move, he might still have a chance of survival. thinking of this, mo yutuo¡¯s body suddenly started to tremble. as he trembled, streaks of white lightning appeared. as the lightning flashed, mo yutuo¡¯s aura dropped at a visible speed. in the distance, lin hao¡¯s expression also became serious. ¡°time light law¡­ it really is the time light law.¡± the time law was the product of the fusion of the time law and the light law. this law could obliterate time and light nearby. the light law was not a big deal to lin hao, but the time light law that mo yutuo was using now posed a huge threat to him. the power of time was still unfathomable to half-saints like lin hao. even though he knew a thing or two from ice phoenix ancient saint, he was still unable to understand the mysteries or the details of the temporal laws. ¡°lin hao, go all out!¡± mo yutuo raised his head, his eyes flashing with madness. lin hao was slightly stunned, and then his eyes lit up.¡± time transfer!¡± through mo yutuo¡¯s words, lin hao finally understood the true meaning of this time law. it could shift the time around it to avoid any damage. however, this was not mo yutuo¡¯s origin law. mo yutuo had not completely refined this move, so the side effects were extremely severe. ¡°i will die with you!¡± mo yutuo showed his final madness and struggle. ¡°then come! ¡± without hesitation, lin hao instantly appeared behind mo yutuo with the help of the law warrior lady. at the same time, ¡°lin bai!¡± the blood heavenly lord suddenly let out a furious roar. his eyes were filled with despair and anger. ¡°don¡¯t talk. it¡¯s a waste of energy.¡± lin bai looked at the blood heavenly lord with a smile. at this moment, the blood heavenly lord was like an arrow at the end of its flight. at most, he could endure a few more times of the spacetime sorrow before he would end up like the dark abyss holy man, becoming a puppet. sensing this possibility, the blood heavenly lord was filled with despair and doubt. as for begging for mercy, he did not try because the dark abyss heavenly lord had begged for mercy before. ¡°dark abyss heavenly lord! ¡± even though he did not beg for mercy, the blood heavenly lord still looked at the dark abyss heavenly lord who was attacking him and shouted, ¡°don¡¯t be controlled by him! wake up!¡± his voice shook the void, but it was useless. the soul and spirit of the dark abyss heavenly lord had long been suppressed by lin bai. he could not resist at all. at this moment, another spacetime sorrow descended. the blood heavenly lord even gave up resisting because the silver light was too fast for him to dodze. ¡°lin bai, if i become your puppet, will i not die?¡± blood heavenly lord suddenly asked after he defended against the dark abyss holy man. lin bai was slightly stunned, then said, ¡°i can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± ¡°is there at least a chance of survival?¡± blood heavenly lord asked. ¡°cut the crap. wait until you become a puppet!¡± lin bai did not continue to tangle with the blood heavenly lord. he released another silver light barrier. this time, the blood heavenly lord¡¯s situation was even worse. ¡°boom!¡± just like the dark abyss heavenly lord, his aura was declining rapidly. after sensing this scene, lin bai did not hesitate to use the spirit controlling technique. ¡°buzz!¡± a ray of grey light hit the blood heavenly lord. his eyes became empty and numb like a machine. what made the great expansion desolate master dumbfounded was that the blood heavenly lord said respectfully, ¡°yu xue greets master.¡± ¡°yu xue? is that your name?¡± lin bai nodded slightly. ¡°go defeat dafta together with the dark abyss heavenly lord.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the blood heavenly lord and the dark abyss heavenly lord replied respectfully. as soon as he finished speaking, the two of them instantly disappeared and appeared behind dafta. dafta¡¯s face was as dark as water. two consecutive times! the two top heavenly lords had actually become lin bail s puppets! ¡°this person¡­lt¡¯s too terrifying.¡± dafta saw the handsome and cold lin bai through the distant void, and a hint of fear flashed across his eyes. ¡°young realm master¡­¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord was shocked and delighted. ¡°lil¡¯ bai is really amazing.¡± ¡°he¡¯s even more terrifying than the realm master when he was young,¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord exclaimed as he attacked dafta. ¡°dafta, do you choose to surrender and become my puppet like them, or do you choose to die?¡± lin bai flapped his endless stellar wings and asked indifferently. the corner of dafta¡¯s mouth twitched. the muscles on his body tensed up, and blue veins popped out. ¡°young realm master is asking you, answer quickly!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord had a bad temper and could not help but urge. ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± dafta¡¯s eyes flashed coldly and his attacks on the scorching flame heavenly lord became more and more fierce. however, with the addition of the dark abyss heavenly lord and blood heavenly lord, dafta¡¯s power had fallen to rock bottom. with five top heavenly lords and dafta who had just become a great heavenly lord, dafta was already having a hard time. his expression was no longer as calm as before. instead, it was filled with seriousness. after several futile attacks, dafta finally stopped attacking. the black cloak behind him fluttered in the air. dafta looked at the five top heavenly lords and finally fixed his gaze on lin bai. ¡°if not for him, this battle would have ended long ago.¡± fear flashed in dafta¡¯s eyes. dafta was not particularly surprised that lin bai could control several heavenly lords. however, lin bai was only at the domain lord realm, but he had displayed a terrifying combat ability and an astonishing recovery speed. it really made his heart tremble. fighting against such an opponent was simply a heavy loss. moreover, lin bai had also grasped the time law divine power. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only just imagining it made dafta feel despair. ¡°lin bai, let¡¯s stop here this time!¡± ¡°after this battle, your name has already spread throughout the world,¡± dafta said calmly. however, you are not enough to keep me.¡± after saying that, dafta¡¯s aura instantly soared to a new height. ¡°what if i¡¯m included?¡± just as dafta was about to break through the encirclement, the great expansion desolate master who had already digested his battle experience appeared like a ghost.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: I Want To Bear Your Child chapter 429: i want to bear your child translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation dafta glanced at the great expansion desolate master realm expert and then turned to look at lin bai, ¡°lin bai, don¡¯t underestimate the ability of a great dao lord. i might not be able to kill you all, but it¡¯s wishful thinking for you to stop a great dao lord.¡± ¡°uncle scorching flame, is what he said true?¡± lin bai asked via voice transmission. ¡°indeed.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord replied. ¡°although we can deal with him, i¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to trap him.¡± ¡°young realm master, this battle has already exceeded our expectations. i¡¯m afraid we can only let him go.¡± after hearing the scorching flame heavenly lord¡¯s words, lin bai nodded silently. it seemed that the plan to keep dafta as a puppet could only be abandoned. he thought for a moment and felt that this was reasonable. after all, heavenly lords were heavenly lords, and great dao lords were great dao lords. it was already rare for a top heavenly lord to be able to deal with dafta. it would be too idealistic to further exhaust and control him. ¡°boom!¡± after dafta knocked the blood heavenly lord back, he immediately retreated. however, at this critical moment, dafta¡¯s face suddenly revealed a look of shock. ¡°dafta, do you think i¡¯m enough?¡± a voice that made dafta¡¯s hair stand on end echoed in the surroundings. immediately after, dafta realized that he could not control his body! ¡°dad?¡± lin bai raised his head and shouted in surprise. the azure dragon heavenly lord and the others were overjoyed. lin hao¡¯s arrival meant that mo yutuo had been defeated or forced back! ¡°vast ocean realm master, please forgive me!¡± the moment he saw lin hao, dafta¡¯s face turned pale, and his fear reached its peak. he might be able to escape from the six top-level heavenly lords. however, facing a top half-saint like lin hao, not only could he not escape, but he could even commit suicide. lin hao looked at dafta calmly. the great dao lord in front of him seemed insignificant in his eyes. ¡°baibai, you want to control him into a puppet?¡± lin hao looked at lin bai and asked with a smile. lin bai nodded, ¡°he¡¯ll be a great dao lord realm bodyguard. it¡¯s a pity not to have him. ¡°. lin hao nodded with a smile and waved his hand casually. ¡°bang!¡± dafta was like a slaughtered lamb, his aura dropping to freezing point. his face was as pale as snow, and the despair in his eyes was even more intense. when he saw lin hao, who was unscathed, he understood that his fate was no longer in his control. lin hao was unharmed, but what about the dark hell realm master? was he dead or did he escape? he did not know, but it did not matter. the only important thing was that lin hao won, and then lin hao returned. ¡°buzz!¡± when lin bai released the spirit controlling technique, dafta did not even have the strength to resist. soon, dafta looked at lin bai respectfully, ¡°dafta greets master.¡± lin bai smiled slightly. having one great dao lord and two top-level heavenly lords was great! the young sector lord had brought three super first-class forces to the vast ocean star field. the azure dragon heavenly lord who had returned to his human form smiled. lin bai asked vaguely, ¡°father, that¡­¡± ¡°oh, mo yutuo, i killed him.¡± lin hao immediately understood. hearing this, everyone sucked in a cold breath. excitement and respect flashed in the eyes of the three. ¡°the realm master¡¯s strength has risen again. in addition to the young realm master¡¯s amazing talent, the vast ocean star field is destined to enter a new glory! ¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord exclaimed excitedly. the scorching flame heavenly lord and the azure dragon heavenly lord nodded excitedly. lin hao had the ability to kill a half-saint, and lin bai was even more powerful. the vast ocean star field was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, these treasures are for you. i got them from mo yutuo.¡± lin hao looked at lin bai with a smile and said, ¡°they¡¯re all high-grade.¡± as lin hao spoke, he casually threw a space-time bracelet over. lin bai sensed it and found that this bracelet was refined from a space-time fragment. the internal space was vast, comparable to what he had obtained in the void race ruins. inside, a fog-like law attracted lin bai¡¯s gaze. ¡°this is mo yutuo¡¯s darkness law. it¡¯s very powerful.¡± ¡°also, did you see the white lightning in the spacetime bracelet?¡± lin hao said with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s mo yutuo¡¯s time light law, it¡¯s also a treasure.¡± ¡°father, i¡¯ll keep it for now and return it to you in the future.¡± lin bai also sensed the mystery behind it and was immediately in a good mood. the harvest from this battle was too great. the dark hell star field was practically giving them gifts. ¡°return it to me?¡± ¡°what?¡± lin hao was stunned. then, he smiled and said, ¡°alright, do as you see fit. that thing is also useful to me.¡± ¡°this battle should have given you a lot of inspiration. the ancient god battlefield will open in a few days, ¡± lin hao said with a smile after a pause. ¡°so fast?¡± lin bai said in surprise. ¡°young realm master,¡± said the scorching flame heavenly lord with a smile. ¡°with your strength, you are also an outstanding figure in the ancient god battlefield.¡± ¡°perhaps he can enter the top ten of the venerable sovereigns list.¡± hehe, i feel that the young realmlord has a chance to enter the top five of the venerable emperors ranking.¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord laughed. lin bai listened to everyone¡¯s praise, and his heart was secretly filled with fighting spirit. he knew that only by constantly working hard to improve his strength could he stand firm in this competitive world. ¡°thank you for your encouragement, heavenly lords. i will work hard.¡± lin bai cupped his hands and said. lin hao looked at lin bai and nodded in satisfaction. he knew that his son was not an ordinary person. this time, he would definitely make his name known on the ancient god battlefield. ¡°there isn¡¯t much time left. everyone, cultivate and prepare for the opening of the ancient god battlefield, ¡± lin hao said solemnly. ¡± yes!¡± everyone responded and began to adjust their state, preparing for the upcoming ancient god battlefield challenge. lin bai took this opportunity to fuse the darkness law and time light law in his hands. he was looking forward to displaying even greater strength in the ancient god battlefield. when lin bai returned to the hall, his expression was solemn. he suddenly said, ¡°lin bai, i have something to discuss with you.¡± a trace of shyness flashed across great expansion desolate master¡¯s beautiful eyes. she turned to lin bai. in that case, let¡¯s go to my time godly palace.¡± as he spoke, lin bai took out his time god palace. ¡°this is?¡± great expansion desolate master was shocked. ¡°this is a magic treasure with the laws of time.¡± lin bai brought the great expansion desolate master over to the time palace. ¡°lin bai, this kind of material is very rare. where did you get it?¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± as lin bai spoke, he pulled out a chair. in the time palace, he was a god. he could easily move a mountain, let alone a chair. ¡°i want to bear you children.¡± the great expansion desolate master curled her lips and her gaze fell on lin bai. a playful smile appeared on her face. hearing this, lin bai was stunned. ¡°i¡¯m here to fulfill my promise this time. take it all.¡± the great expansion desolate master grinned. ¡°hmph, what did you say?¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll make a move first.¡± ¡°hey, how long have we known each other? why are you still calling me senior? as soon as great expansion desolate master finished speaking, she took off her clothes. a beautiful body appeared in front of him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°you can call me dayan.¡± great expansion desolate master¡¯s face blushed and her tone became even more charming. ¡°f*ck.¡± lin bai could not help but cuss. since the other party had already said so, how could lin bai tolerate it? he immediately hugged the great expansion desolate master. great expansion desolate master moaned, and a rare bashfulness appeared on her beautiful face. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Fusion of Cultivation Techniques chapter 430: fusion of cultivation techniques translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation another five hours passed. after a round of fun, dayan lay in lin bai¡¯s arms. ¡°lin bai, i¡¯ve already found a way for you to become rich. even if you don¡¯t do anything from now on, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. do you want to listen to me?¡± dayan said lazily. however, lin bai¡¯s strength was far superior to hers. he was like a perpetual motion machine, but also like a huge machine. lin bai glanced at dayan unhappily, ¡°what are you doing? dream on.¡± ¡°yo, you even saw through it,¡± dayan said in surprise. ¡°hehe, isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± lin bai said with a smile. ¡°no wonder qingyu and the others were having so much fun. so that¡¯s why.¡± the dayan tilted her head and looked at lin bai in the sky. she muttered to himself, ¡°why does it seem like this is much harder than cultivation?¡± ¡°haha, have a good sleep,¡± lin bai comforted. ¡± we¡¯ve been here for more than five hours, but in reality, it¡¯s only been two hours.¡± ¡°dayan, just recuperate in peace,¡± lin bai reminded. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll have a good sleep.¡± the dayan leaned against lin bai¡¯s back. her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she said with a faint smile, ¡°then is there only one step left?¡± ¡°what is it? you can even tell?¡± lin bai was a little surprised. ¡°i heard your conversation with titalena.¡± big yan rubbed his stomach and chuckled.¡± you can¡¯t blame me. who asked you to make such a big fuss?¡± ¡°haha, what a vixen. i should call you vixen.¡± lin bai sighed. she no longer looked like an elder. dayan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him deeply. as she spoke, she bent down. ¡°by the way, when are we going to planet fiery?¡± lin bai rubbed dayan¡¯s head and said. her hair was very soft, and lin bai liked this touch very much. ¡°we¡¯ll have a good talk after the ancient god battlefield.¡± dayan shook her head. ¡°no need. there¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it just one day?¡± lin bai asked. ¡°alright.¡± dayan¡¯s voice sounded. after a while. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go back first. do as you see fit.¡± as lin bai spoke, he quickly put on his clothes. ¡°are you getting dressed?¡± dayan asked with a smile. ¡°alright, just the two of us.¡± as lin bai spoke, he took off his clothes. the time flow in the spacetime temple was three times faster than outside. in other words, lin bai could only stay inside for 18 days at most. 18 days was almost equivalent to two months. lin bai sat cross-legged on a verdant mountain peak. then, he took out a dark golden leaf from his bracelet. this thing was called the divine cosmic stone, and it was something needed to increase one¡¯s cultivation. this item was not rare. lin hao had already collected two of them. however, due to the high grade of the cultivation method, he had also prepared some other materials for himself, such as the universe spirit origin and so on. after doing all of this, lin bai took a deep breath. it was not difficult to transfer this cultivation method. he only needed to record his cultivation progress on the divine cosmic stone. after the engraving is completed, it can maintain a certain state within a certain range. during this process, he could integrate other cultivation methods into his body. in this way, he could perfectly inherit his own progress. of course, during this process, lin bai could not be distracted. lin bai even consumed a dao profound stellar fruit, pushing himself into the realm of omniscience. then, he activated the chaos treasured scripture. the moment he activated the chaos divine scripture, the divine cosmic stone in front of him suddenly emitted a brilliant light. this pillar of light soared into the sky, making dayan very puzzled. however, she understood that lin bai was cultivating, so she did not alarm him. as this light lit up, lin bai finally began the steps of engraving the runes! ten minutes passed. ¡°buzz.¡± in front of him, the golden divine cosmic stone also turned from its original light gold color to a green-gold color. if one observed carefully, one would discover that this divine cosmic stone was covered with densely packed mysterious runes. those words seemed to have a life of their own as they moved within the divine cosmic stone. ¡°it¡¯s alright!¡± lin bai sighed, his gaze a little strange. now that the engraving was complete, what he needed to do was to record all the cultivation knowledge in the time and space treasured scripture. once the two fused, lin bai would be able to completely pass on the cultivation technique of this chaos treasured scripture. one had to know that once this martial skill was engraved in one¡¯s mind, it could not be taken away. this divine cosmic stone was placed in front of him. only lin bai could use it. the others could not even think about getting close. on the path of cultivation, most people could only choose ordinary martial skills. however, the next day meant a qualitative leap. because lin bai had not been involved in the cultivation of the time and space treasured scripture, the inscription this time became easy. when he recorded the essence of the time and space treasured scripture, the divine cosmic stone let out a buzz. ¡°buzz!¡± the stone, which was originally as plain as a leaf, turned seven-colored in an instant. seven colors of light instantly lit up the entire world. lin bai understood tacitly. this meant that the two cutting-edge cultivation methods were almost about to fuse into one. the fusion process was carried out according to a specific order. the first person to engrave would fuse with the person who was engraved later. this was a crucial problem. once there was a mistake, the entire process would go back to zero. for example, if lin bai first inscribed the time and space treasured scripture and then the chaos treasured scripture, he would use the time and space treasured scripture that he had never cultivated before to replace it. at this moment, the seven-colored light quickly converged. soon, a seven-colored leaf appeared in front of him. lin bai was extremely excited. he grabbed the leaf and swallowed it without hesitation. as the stellar energy in his body surged, the seven-colored leaf began to slowly melt. in a flash. ¡°boom!¡± a terrifying power surged into his body. a soft groan sounded. lin bai felt as if his body was filled with an inexplicable power as if it was about to explode. ¡°d*mn, this is too awesome!¡± he was extremely shocked. he was clear that even if he imprinted the chaos treasured scripture, he would still have the chaos martial body. only when all the contents of the time and space treasured scripture were replaced would the chaos treasured bible disappear automatically. even though he had the protection of the chaos martial body, he felt his entire body swell up and the pain was unbearable. this was the terrifying power contained in the time and space treasured scripture. ¡°buzz!¡± as lin bai comprehended the time and space treasured scripture in the divine cosmic stone, the golden chaotic cells on his body also underwent some changes. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the original platinum color gradually dimmed. ¡°hmm?¡± lin bai was a little surprised. he saw the platinum-colored chaos power turn gray! could this be the legendary time and space? Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Incarnation of Time and Space chapter 431: incarnation of time and space translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°is this the so-called time and space?¡± lin bai¡¯s eyebrows jumped, feeling quite surprised. the time and space treasured scripture was similar to the chaos treasured scripture. they both evolved through the changes in the body. the most powerful aspect of the time and space cells was that they could transform themselves into time and space! this was not a form of control, but the incarnation of time and space. perhaps time and space were a part of lin bai. there was no need to control it at all. it belonged to him. thinking of this, lin bails heart could not help but beat a few times, and excitement surged into his heart. fortunately, he was in a state where he would do anything. otherwise, he might have been disturbed by his emotions and interrupted this change. gradually, the golden-white chaos power on lin bails body completely dissipated, turning into a grayish-white color. this made him feel as if he had returned to the era when there were only black and white colors. however, the grayish-white color was real. it was a wonderful feeling. as the chaos cells turned into time and space, lin bai noticed that his ten fingers had also instantly turned grayish-white! as the gray color spread, his original color also turned gray. not long after, his entire body was dyed gray. his eyes, hair, and cells were all gray. ¡°perhaps this is the eternal gray? ¡°haha.¡± this was a supreme technique that transcended the time limit. the chaos treasured scripture was eternal and chaotic, but there was no concept of eternity and chaos in the time and space treasured scripture. before the time and space treasured scripture, the so-called ¡®time and space¡¯ was a joke. even if this world was destroyed, even if a new big explosion had occurred. lin bai was still there. that was why the time and space treasured scripture was so terrifying. however, in order to reach this point, he had to cultivate it to at least the ninth level. ¡®ikuvo hours passed¡­ ¡°that¡¯s enough!¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and a soul-stirring pressure burst out from his eyes. then, lin bai opened his hands and squeezed hard. ¡°buzz!¡± at his feet, the originally lush green grass actually faded bit by bit, turning gray! strangely, the grass swaying in the breeze seemed to be fixed in place. it was motionless at a 45-degree angle. the grayish-white area continued to expand. with him as the center, the radius became 30 feet, 300 feet, 3,000 feet¡­ in the blink of an eye, everything within a three-kilometer radius of lin bai was dyed gray. there were gray plants, gray rivers, and gray clouds. lin bai himself did not turn gray. lin bai looked excitedly at the gray surroundings. with him as the center, the surrounding space and time stopped flowing! this was not the stop of time, but the stop of space and time! the so-called ¡°stop¡± meant ¡°disappear¡±. there was no space or time within this three-kilometer radius. in this domain, any enemy would be frozen. ¡°the book of space is truly terrifying!¡± lin bai looked at the fruit that was about to fall to the ground and could not help but ask. the fruit floated about a meter above the ground. at this moment, everything stopped. lin bai thought about something, and a sudden change occurred. looking at the fruit that was about to fall, it suddenly flew up at a breakneck speed! then, the fruit quickly flew back to its original spot. when the bright red fruit returned to the branch, its color changed from red to orange. then, it turned orange and then green! ¡°time backtrack!¡± a light flashed in lin bai¡¯s eyes. this was the sixth level of the time and space treasured scripture¡¯s ability, time backtrack! it was just like what lin hao had used before. however, its power far surpassed lin hao¡¯s! lin hao¡¯s attack life force, but lin bai¡¯s attack reversed everything! ¡°even if it¡¯s just the sixth level, this is comparable to a god!¡± lin bai sighed, ¡°now, it¡¯s time to test my body.¡± the chaos treasured scripture gave him the chaos martial body, while the time treasured scripture gave him the time divine domain. of course, due to the power of the time and space treasured scripture, he could only master the first level of the time and space treasured scripture and could not fully unleash its power. thinking of this, lin bai¡¯s figure flashed and soared into the sky. ¡°buzz!¡± in the next moment, the space in front of him fluctuated, and lin bai stepped out. the chaos martial body had already strengthened his body to the peak, but to lin bai, this was not the limit. perhaps, the true limit was here. with the help of the power of time and space, lin bai could actually perform spatial teleportation! ¡°with my current strength, i can travel 2000 light years with just a thought!¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes flashed with an amazing light. this was a power that transcended time and space. from afar, those who could instantly cross thousands of light years were either saints or half-saints, like lin hao, who had mastered the time and space power. although lin bai was still far from these two levels, he seemed to be even more relaxed! ¡°i am the void!¡± lin bai looked at this scene and his heart was filled with pride. according to the time and space treasured scripture, when he broke through to the eighth level, he could easily lock down the space within a radius of hundreds of light years. within this range, without his permission, no one could use the time and space! thinking of this, lin bai felt that his future was bright. the chaos treasured scripture was like a blazing sun, while the time and space treasured scripture was as brilliant as millions of suns. seeing lin bai quickly walk in front of dayan, she was stunned. this was not his extreme speed. ¡°you, what did you use?¡± dayan sat cross-legged. her head had only reached lin bai¡¯s abdomen. she could only raise his head to see lin bai. lin bai smiled and nodded. then, he walked to dayan¡¯s side and stroked her head. ¡°again?¡± dayan rolled her eyes at him. ¡®what are you thinking?¡± ¡°i told you to get up. get up and hit me.¡± lin bai wanted to test how powerful his spatial divine universe body was. great expansion heavenly lord could give it a try. dayan blushed and kissed the ground before standing up. ¡°test?¡± dayan also noticed lin bai¡¯s change. lin bai nodded and said, ¡°attack with all your strength. don¡¯t worry about anything else. just attack with all your strength.¡±. ¡°okay, be careful,¡± dayan said respectfully. lin bai had escaped unscathed in the battle between the dark abyss heavenly lord and the blood heavenly lord. dayan naturally did not feel that her move could pose much of a threat to lin bai. this time and space treasured scripture was completely different from the chaos treasured scripture. with the enhancement of the time and space treasured scripture, he could turn himself into an endless space and absorb all the power of his enemies. however, there was a limit to this absorption. once lin bails limit was broken, it would take longer to regain his strength. ¡°no need to thank me.¡± ¡°haha.¡¯ read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only dayan clenched her hands, and a blue and red bolt of lightning descended from the sky. ¡°boom!¡± this strange bolt of lightning attacked lin bai at an astonishing speed. a red and blue lightning landed on lin bai¡¯s body, like a stone falling into a lake. ripples appeared on the surface of lin bai¡¯s body, repelling the power and entering the void.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: He Wants to Create a New World! chapter 432: he wants to create a new world! translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°this is?¡± dayan was incomparably shocked. ¡°interesting, right? in this case, you won¡¯t be able to hit me at all.¡± lin bai¡¯s body was his weapon, and he could even perform spatial teleportation. just as the lightning was about to touch lin bails body by an inch, dayan successfully transferred this current into the air. it was simply amazing. the effect of this move was truly terrifying! this had already surpassed simple defense and recovery abilities. dayan looked at lin bai in confusion. in her eyes, this book was simply the peak of martial arts. however, what lin bai was showing now was not the rumored chaos treasured scripture at all. ¡°you¡¯re really powerful!¡± dayan sighed emotionally. combined with the various signs of the divine cosmic stone, dayan already had some guesses, but the scene before her still gave her a fright. ¡°with this move, i¡¯m almost invincible and would never get hurt.¡± lin bai thought to himself that this was a passive ability that could be activated automatically without her control. it contained the power of time and space. ¡°dayan, hold on.¡± lin bai smiled and said to dayan, ¡°then let¡¯s do it again.¡± dayan was filled with excitement. with a wave of her hand, the entire void was filled with red and blue lightning. ¡°rumble!¡± a divine lightning bolt that alternated between hot and cold descended from the sky. at the same time, circles of ripples appeared around lin bai, as if there was an invisible armor that transferred all the lightning into the air. not a single strand of hair fell from the beginning to the end. when the divine lightning of the dayan was about to dissipate, lin bai was in high spirits. she waved her hand slightly, and the lightning suddenly stopped around her body. then, she reached out and grabbed it. ¡°it¡¯s a success!¡± lin bai raised his head to look at the divine lightning of nullification in the sky and reached out to grab it. without the restraint of spatial translocation, the dayan¡¯s divine lightning exploded with even more terrifying power. ¡°bang!¡± with a loud sound, lightning streaked across lin bai¡¯s palm, leaving a scratch! lin bai was stunned. such a powerful attack could only barely hurt his skin. even without the time and space power, the defense of his body was still above the chaos treasured scripture. then, with a thought, the injuries on lin bai¡¯s body instantly healed. this kind of recovery did not rely on the chaos cells or the body to repair itself, but the divine power of time! no matter how serious his injuries were, he could recover quickly in a very short time. even if he was burned to ashes, with the power of time, lin bai could return to his peak state. moreover, with this spatial divine technique, he no longer had to worry about not having enough stellar energy. although lin bai could not completely grasp the power of time and space at the moment, he could use it on himself. it would be as if time reversed, allowing him to recover to his peak state in a short period of time. ¡°lin bai, what method did you use?¡± dayan was amazed. as far as she knew, what lin bai had grasped should be a kind of control over the rules of time. ¡°could it be above saint-tier?¡± dayan was extremely shocked. lin bai smiled slightly. he could not fully unleash the power of the time and space treasured scripture at the moment. however, as long as he encountered a powerhouse below the heavenly lord realm, he could make them never reincarnate. in the face of time, any reincarnation was impossible. this was something that neither the dayan nor anyone else could determine. ¡°after trying out the protection of the time and space divine universe, i have a clearer understanding of my body¡¯s condition,¡± lin bai said. now, what he needed to do was to upgrade his time and space treasured scripture to a higher level. this time, he had obtained a drop of the void ancient saint¡¯s blood and three more chances to contract. ¡°it just so happens that i became a venerable sovereign in this spacetime temple!¡± lin bai¡¯s heart was burning. when he thought of that venerable, the passion in his heart surged even more. only when he reached this level could he be called a star grade. for venerable souvereigns, no matter where they were, they stood tall and lofty. the time and space treasured scripture was vastly different from the chaos treasured scripture. the chaos treasured scripture above level six was mainly used to temper the body. when one reached level six, one would have to temper one¡¯s control over the laws, especially the control over space and time. the power would also become stronger and stronger. ¡°how much power can a drop of ancient saint¡¯s blood increase?¡± lin bai turned his head to the surprised dayan and asked, ¡°in two days, we¡¯ll be heading to planet fiery. we can help you advance to the great dao lord realm.¡± ¡°you, how did you do it?¡± dayan asked in confusion. ¡°haha! this is the blood of an ancient sage!¡± a smile appeared on lin bai¡¯s face. he already had dafta and the others, and dafta was a great dao lord. with the addition of the dayan, he would have two great dao lords. time passed. lin bai and dayan spent twelve full days in the spacetime temple. dayan was still in shock, but her improvement was also shocking. today, in a silver-white hall, lin bai was hugging dayan, who had delicate, snow-white skin. dayan¡¯s beautiful face was covered in sweat, and her breathing was a little chaotic. ¡°i want to leave this place, lin bai!¡± dayan rested her head on lin bai¡¯s lap and glanced at his burly body. ¡°get someone else over.¡± haha, don¡¯t worry. you¡¯ll advance very soon.¡± a smile appeared on lin bails face. in the past twelve days, lin bai had received two contract rebates, and his cultivation had also increased to the venerable sovereign realm. he was an existence infinitely close to a universe venerable sovereign. ¡°why do i feel like i¡¯ve been taken advantage of?¡± dayan clenched her fist. ¡°you¡¯re really lucky.¡± lin bai patted her head and said with a smile, ¡°other people can¡¯t enjoy such an honor.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true.¡¯ dayan buried her head in lin bai¡¯s stomach, deeply immersed in this warm time. in just a moment¡­ ¡°beep! contractee dayan rebated 2,000 drops of ancient god blood.¡± a familiar prompt sounded again. a ball of black and white liquid appeared in front of lin bai as if it were the embodiment of some strange power in his body. with a thought, lin bai instantly appeared in a dense mountain range. in this new scene, he felt a refreshing mountain breeze. after taking out the drop of ancient saint blood, he quickly absorbed it. at this moment, the grayish-white particles in lin bai¡¯s body began to emit a dazzling gray light. suddenly, he realized that the golden light faith that had been accumulating in his body for a long time had become abnormally active. ¡°i want to create a new world!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only an uncontrollable excitement surged into lin bails heart. in the next moment, all the faith power gathered at an astonishing speed, gradually converging into a golden sea from large to small. lin bai immediately took out the spatial fragment he had obtained from the void ancient race. one of the biggest uses of this fragment was to expand his small world. in other words, after becoming a venerable sovereign, his small world could expand to 100 kilometers, and this spatial fragment could expand his small world by ten times.. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: The Realm King of the True Vast Expanse Cosmos chapter 434: the realm king of the true vast expanse cosmos translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°i¡¯ve just come here.¡± bai mingyue smiled foolishly. ¡°she said that it would take a stage time for you to come out.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± lin bai asked curiously. ¡°it¡¯s nothing,¡± bai mingyue replied. ¡°i just miss you.¡± ¡°hehe, alright. i understand.¡± after a round of conversation¡­ buzz! lin bai felt something. his body flashed and he arrived at the edge of the human emperor star realm. with the time and space power, the entire human emperor star realm was like his home. he could enter and leave as he pleased. as long as he willed it, he would be teleported out. as lin bai arrived, lin hao followed closely behind. ¡°damn, you¡­ you broke through?¡± lin hao asked in surprise. ¡°father, what¡¯s with the look?¡± lin bai asked with concern. ¡°venerable sovereign huh? wait, even if you¡¯re a venerable sovereign, it¡¯s impossible for you to be so fast,¡± lin hao said with a sigh. ¡°did you¡­¡± lin hao thought for a moment and asked. before he finished speaking, the space in front of him fluctuated. the two of them looked over and saw a tall, blonde woman appear in front of them. she looked a little like titalena, but she had a bit more dignity. the woman gave off a shocking aura. clearly, she had a high level of attainment in the power of space. di taiheng¡¯s figure was slightly blurry, giving people a sense of surrealism. ¡°greetings, your majesty.¡± lin bai nodded in respect. the person who appeared in front of lin bai was actually the realm king of the true vast expanse cosmos, di taiheng. whether it was his mother-in-law or father-in-law, it was really puzzling. di taiheng was only one step away from being comparable to a true chaos saint. lin hao nodded at di taiheng. although the vast ocean star field was not under the jurisdiction of the true vast expanse cosmos, they were still respected everywhere. di taiheng¡¯s bright eyes shone with a golden light. her long hair fell over her shoulders, and there was a faint white mark on her forehead. ¡°it¡¯s an honor to meet you, vast ocean realm master.¡± di taiheng¡¯s voice was ethereal as if it came from the heavens. ¡°yes, it¡¯s fate to meet in two lifetimes.¡± lin hao sighed. di taiheng turned her gaze to lin bai with a faint smile. ¡°lin bai, it¡¯s good to see you again.¡± these words stunned lin bai, and even lin hao was stunned. in his previous life, he was still a domain lord realm powerhouse. he met di taiheng on planet true vast. how did lin bai meet her? lin bai was dumbfounded. this was their first time meeting, right? ¡°do you want me to come in?¡± di taiheng smiled. her question was filled with deep meaning. ¡°i see. then i¡¯ll have to trouble you, realm king.¡± lin bai was calm and collected. ¡°lilt bai, i¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± lin hao¡¯s voice entered his ears. ¡°father, let¡¯s go as well.¡± lin bai suggested. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? di taiheng doesn¡¯t have any hostility. besides, it¡¯s not good for me to go.¡± lin hao smiled and signaled him to calm down. ¡°that¡¯s true, but dad, you can¡¯t beat her either.¡± lin bai nodded. lin hao was only a half-saint. they were not on the same level. lin bai felt that this gap even exceeded the distance between an ordinary martial artist and a venerable. lin hao¡¯s lips moved, but he did not say anything. he was really impolite. was this not too much? in the human emperor palace. ¡°clan father. ¡± titalena smiled and walked toward di taiheng. di taiheng looked at her, eyes full of love. ¡°you little girl, you haven¡¯t come home to see me for a few days.¡± ¡°i want to be with lin bai forever.¡¯ ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± titalena said coquettishly. lin bai grinned. he could not tell who was the daughter or mother. in the hall, felina and abbes served tea to the two of them. ¡°realm king, please have some tea.¡± this was the first time lin bai had received a guest so seriously, so he was a little unused to it. di taiheng nodded and picked up the teacup. ¡°hmm, what material is this teacup made of?¡± lin bai answered, ¡°my mother bought it from a roadside stall a few years ago. it costs 9-9 yuan each. the material seems to be porcelain, but i don¡¯t know what else was added to it.¡± the human emperor¡¯s palace had a high status, and everyone¡¯s strength had been raised to an unprecedented level. however, the layout of the room still made people feel uncomfortable. ¡°very strange.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never seen such a material before,¡± di taiheng stroked the cup with her fingers. ¡°how is this place?¡± titalena smiled at di taiheng. ¡°lin bai, do you know the reason why we met again?¡± di taiheng took a sip of tea, put down the teacup, and asked. lin bai was puzzled, and titalena also looked at di taiheng with a puzzled expression. ¡°titalena and i are the same person.¡± di taiheng¡¯s voice entered lin bai¡¯s ears. lin bail s eyes widened and his mouth opened wide. what the hell? what the hell? lin bai could not believe it. di taiheng smiled and did not say much, but a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. how could lin bai not hear the implications? obviously, when he was with titalena, it was very likely that it was di taiheng! thinking of this, lin bai felt even more suspicious. ¡°did you hear wrongly?¡± di taiheng said indifferently. ¡°titalena was formed by my rules, which is why i say we¡¯re one being.¡± ¡°huh?¡± lin bai asked in confusion. he looked at di taiheng again. ¡°what do you think?¡± di taiheng asked curiously, staring at lin bai with her big round eyes. she only felt that lin bai had misunderstood. she did not expect lin bai to have misunderstood. this made di taiheng curious. ¡°no, i haven¡¯t,¡± lin bai replied somewhat embarrassedly. ¡°from another perspective, titalena is me, and i am titalena,¡± di taiheng transmitted her voice. ¡°what do you mean?¡± lin bai was at a loss. if titalena is in trouble, i¡¯ll be in trouble too. even if her life isn¡¯t threatened, i won¡¯t have a good time.¡± ¡°so, if titalena is with you, can you ensure her safety?¡± ¡°is that so?¡± lin bai shook his head firmly. ¡°there are too many experts here. not to mention titalena, even i can¡¯t protect myself.¡± di taiheng nodded in understanding. this kid was really practical. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t object to me setting up a restriction in titalena¡¯s body.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± di taiheng explained. ¡°this is just a simple restriction. it won¡¯t pose a threat to you.¡± ¡°what is it? what is the use of this restriction?¡± ¡°hmm¡­¡± ¡°if titalena is overly emotional, i will notice it and decide whether to remove it.¡± lin bai suddenly understood di taiheng¡¯s intentions. when titalena was in danger, her emotions would also be agitated. this could be considered a life-saving method. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, there would always be emotional changes between people. lin bai looked at di taiheng in surprise. di taiheng glanced at him in confusion. lin bai replied, ¡°good, very good.¡± at the very least, titalena¡¯s safety was not a problem. besides, titalena was still here. if anything happened to her, earth would be in trouble. di taiheng had a carefree look on his face as if it was only natural for him to be a free bodyguard.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: I’m Here to Be Your Bodyguard chapter 435: i¡¯m here to be your bodyguard translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± at this moment, titalena¡¯s gaze fell on the two of them, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. she could only tell from their gazes that they were secretly communicating something. ¡°alright, i have something to say to lin bai.¡± di taiheng smiled and his gaze fell on her daughter. ¡°i¡¯ve done what i should have done.¡± ¡®what¡¯s wrong?¡± titalena asked curiously. ¡°it has something to do with your safety.¡± lin bai¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°alright, since things have come to this, let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°titalena, you must not delay your training. otherwise¡­¡± before di taiheng finished speaking, titalena said,¡± don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t leave you behind.¡± ¡°rest well, realm king.¡± with that, titalena stood up and sent di taiheng out. di taiheng stared at lin bai and instructed, ¡°remember, you must show mercy.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, she had already left the human emperor¡¯s palace. lin bai was stunned. ¡°damn, does she really know?¡± lin bail s eyes widened. f*ck, did this realm king have some special fetish? ¡°what is it, lin bai?¡± titalena hugged lin bai¡¯s arm happily. titalena was already very happy to be able to stay here. ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± lin bai shook his head. ¡°titalena, i¡¯m going to leave with the master dayan. you can stay here for a while,¡± he said after some thought. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± a smile appeared on titalena¡¯s face. ¡°be good!¡± lin bai kissed titalena, and titalena also revealed a happy smile. afternoon¡­ ¡°hubby!¡± everyone¡¯s here,¡± lin qingyu said with a faint smile on her face. she was dressed in black sportswear. ¡°hubby.¡± dayan stuck out her tongue and said mischievously. ¡°let¡¯s go, my dear!¡± lin bai chuckled. dayan grabbed lin bai¡¯s arm and asked in confusion, ¡°what do you mean?¡± lin bai glanced at her and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°hubby!¡± lin qingyu glanced at lin bai and felt a little helpless. ¡°haha, i¡¯m just teasing you.¡± lin bai chuckled and continued. ¡°lin bai, can¡¯t you be more frank?¡± dayan¡¯s chest was pressed against his arm. ¡°darling, where are we going? lin qingyu looked at lin bai and did not mention the matter of the human emperor, which made lin bai slightly stunned. ¡°teleportation.¡± as lin bai spoke, his gaze swept toward dafta. the latter was already waiting outside. dafta was a great dao master and was strong enough to become an outstanding guardian. so he chose to leave the other two at the human emperor city. one had to know that lin bai had already reached the level of the universe venerable sovereign realm. with his current strength, he could even defeat a great dao master. however, as a powerful martial artist, he naturally needed a follower. otherwise, he would lose face. ¡°master.¡± dafta looked at lin bai with a trace of reverence in his eyes. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± lin bai did not want to say anything else and took a step forward. buzz! suddenly, lin qingyu and dayan felt a thick power enveloping them. then, both of them were stunned. ¡°where is this?¡± dayan was dumbfounded. she saw a red planet, but it felt a little unfamiliar. lin bai smiled slightly and did not answer. under the interweaving of time and space, space and time became insignificant. ¡°dafta, if you meet someone ignorant, help me deal with it.¡± lin bail s gaze was locked on planet fiery. on this planet, he sensed at least 20 supreme existences in the universe. the two most powerful ones had even reached the heavenly lord realm. ¡°all the higher-ups of the oka family are gathered here.¡± lin bai nodded slightly. after saying that, he turned to dayan. ¡°let¡¯s go, dayan. we¡¯ll go wherever you want.¡± dayan nodded. she suddenly thought of something and said softly, ¡°lin bai, this is my hometown. if there¡¯s a dispute, it¡¯s best to resolve it outside.¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m here to be your bodyguard.¡± lin bai grinned. lin qingyu continued with a smile. ¡°this time, i helped you carry a lot of luggage.¡± dayan smiled smugly and blinked at her. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± her master was a heavenly lord, but her strength was not inferior either. among this group of people, the most powerful one was heavenly lord. even their direct descendants were only at the supreme realm. of course, lin bai also had things he wanted to bring back. as for planet fiery, he had already planned to bring them into the human emperor star realm. ¡°inform them.¡± lin bai looked at dafta and said indifferently, ¡°i know nothing about your plans.¡± dafta nodded, and a powerful great dao lord aura burst forth from his body. it carried a scorching energy as it rushed into the palace of the oka empire. ¡°father, the tribute has arrived.¡± a tall, thin, dark-skinned man stood on the throne and nodded slightly. ¡°father, we¡¯ve just received news that the master dayan seems to have resurrected. she¡¯s fiery venerable sovereign¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°is that true?¡± the head of the oka family, okana, frowned slightly. ¡°it¡¯s reliable.¡± okashan said with certainty, his eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°i thought he was close to the young master,¡± okana snorted. he was not sure exactly how intimate they were. ¡°moreover, the daughter of the vast ocean realm master, lin qingyu, is also the disciple of this great expansion heavenly lord.¡± okana nodded. okashan had said the same thing. ¡°if the great expansion heavenly lord comes, then that¡¯s fine. but if not, i can take the opportunity to kill them all.¡± okana¡¯s eyes turned cold. all his years of hard work had come at a huge price. if he did not seize the opportunity to control this planet, all his efforts would have been in vain. most importantly, the main family would definitely not agree. controlling this planet was related to whether or not oka city could become the ruler of the new galaxy. if the oka family wanted to reach the top, they had to rule the entire territory like vast ocean star field. that way, their future would be brighter. otherwise, even if they belonged to the ancient race, they might be chased out of the race because of their lack of talent. okas nodded slightly and was about to speak when an extremely terrifying pressure suddenly descended. in an instant. okana and many experts in the palace had noticed it. ¡°enemy attack?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only okana stood up. his black eyes emitted a chilling aura and a battle intent that made everyone¡¯s faces change. ¡°father!¡± okashan also stood up, his face full of anger. ¡°then i¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± emperor okallo said in a deep voice. he had not spoken for a long time.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Since There’s No Owner, Give It to Me chapter 436: since there¡¯s no owner, give it to me translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation okallo was wearing a set of pitch-black armor, which contrasted with his pitch-black skin and deep pupils. he looked like a demon that had emerged from the depths of hell, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°good!¡± okana raised his head. he could see dafta¡¯s figure through the stellar shield. ¡°this guy is powerful. you have to be careful!¡± ¡°my son, activate the planet¡¯s defense system,¡± okana said to okashan. ¡°yes, sir!¡± okashan had just finished speaking when okallo disappeared from the hall. in the blazing starry sky. lin bai, dayan, and lin qingyu had calm expressions. dafta stood at the very front, his eyes bright and piercing. he was like a towering tower that stood in the starry sky. as the aura leaked out, the air around dafta fell into chaos, as if it would collapse at the next moment. ¡°buzz¡­¡± at this moment, a pitch-black battle blade appeared in okallo¡¯s hand. ¡°who are you?¡± okallo glanced at dafta with fear. ¡°i¡¯m here to look for my master.¡± dafta¡¯s expression was cold, and his voice carried a hint of confusion. this sentence stunned okallo. could this kid be a puppet? as he guessed in his heart, okallo turned to lin bai, who was in the middle behind dafta. okallo walked to lin bail s side and caught a glimpse of a woman from the corner of his eye. ¡°dayan!¡± okallo¡¯s pupils contracted, and a trace of disbelief and fear flashed in his eyes. it was as if an unimaginable scene had appeared in the depths of his mind. ¡°the oka family has lived here for a long time. can¡¯t they just live in peace?¡± the dayan walked out, her bright eyes full of mockery. okallo¡¯s heart was suddenly enlightened. so the dayan was here for planet fiery! with this thought, a flash of determination appeared in okallo¡¯s eyes. he subconsciously gripped the giant axe in his hand. in the distance, lin bai looked at okallo calmly. he knew that okallo¡¯s actions would affect the future of the oka family. if he chose to surrender, he might be able to save his family¡¯s lives. however, if they were stubborn, lin bai was already prepared to completely destroy the oka family on planet fiery. ¡°empress, please make your move.¡± just as the two of them were in a stalemate. okana¡¯s voice came from the fiery star. before he could finish his sentence, a figure stepped out from the crowd. okana looked at the revived dayan in shock. okana¡¯s gaze turned to lin bai and lin qingyu, and his eyes could not help but narrow slightly. ¡°lin bai?¡± okana did not expect the two of them to have such a close relationship. even though he was surprised, he still smiled brightly. ¡°okana, i didn¡¯t expect you to be here. please forgive me.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay, okana. let us in.¡± okana and okallo looked at each other. ¡°young realm masterr, this way please.¡± as he spoke, he made a friendly gesture of ¡°please¡±. ¡°okana,¡± the dayan said with a smile. ¡°there have been countless examples of seizing other people¡¯s property in history, but it¡¯s rare to see someone as stubborn as you.¡± ¡°haha, that¡¯s true. at that time, planet fiery didn¡¯t even have a master.¡± okana retorted. the moment lin bai and dayan appeared, okana had already planned out a countermeasure. under the premise of trying his best to avoid offending lin bai, he tried his best to stop the dayan from advancing. if dayan could be prevented from entering planet fiery, then the problem of ownership over the planet would be easily solved. in addition, if they could subdue lin bai, they might even be able to obtain the recognition of the ¡°orthodox¡± faction. ¡°okana, why did planet fiery become an ownerless land?¡± lin bai turned his head and his gaze swept past okana before landing on okallo beside him. the man bowed deeply. ¡°young realm master, you might not know this, but during the dual-domain war, all the powerhouses of planet fiery died. in order to prevent the stronger planets from being taken by the enemy, we specially built a base here. we spent a lot of manpower and resources to control this planet.¡¯ ¡°moreover, before we arrived, planet fiery was originally ungoverned. it completely complied with the laws of the star field.¡± okana was still polite to lin bai. hearing okana¡¯s explanation, lin bai thought to himself, ¡°since you said that it has no owner, then can you give it to me?¡± ¡°what?¡± okana¡¯s expression froze. this young realm master was really out of his expectations. ¡®give it to you? what use do i have for you? you¡¯re completely unnecessary.¡¯ ¡°you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t bear to.¡± lin bai chuckled. ¡°young realm master, ¡± okallo said with a smile, ¡°planet fiery is my foundation. if you¡¯re interested, i can give you two planets.¡± ¡°okana, did you take away the ten thousand crane palace that my master left behind?¡± asked dayan. okana nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. both you and the fiery venerable sovereign died in the dual-domain war. everyone has a share of this ownerless star. you should understand this, right?¡± ¡°yeah, but as the saying goes, the strongest is the boss.¡± dayan sneered, her sharp eyes looking at okana and the man beside him. the atmosphere instantly turned heavy. ¡°okallo, have you received the notice from the main family?¡± okana asked. ¡°yes.¡± okana had already expected this. ¡°planet fiery belongs to the master dayan there¡¯s no doubt about it.¡± ¡°giving up on planet fiery is a good thing for the oka family.¡± ¡°you can weigh the gains and losses yourself.¡± as soon as lin bai finished speaking, dafta walked toward lin bai. okana revealed a terrified expression. if it was only dayan, okana would not be afraid at all. however, lin bai¡¯s identity was special. it was impossible for him to ignore the status of the young realm master. however, it was impossible to hand over planet fiery for free. even if he agreed, the main family would not let it go. ¡°hehe, young realm master, please come in.¡± okana was concise and polite. lin bai glanced at okana deeply, knowing what he was thinking. however, since the other party wanted it, he could go with the flow. this way, he could avoid being said that lin bai, the young realm master, had neglected his etiquette. thinking of this, lin bai gestured for dayan to wait there. dayan nodded. not long after, a group of people arrived at oka palace. in the hall, okana consciously gave up his seat and let lin bai sit at the highest position. lin bai did not refuse and the two of them sat down. ¡°young realm master, how have you been recently?¡± okana smiled as he spoke. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as he spoke, someone had already served him tea. lin bai knew that okana was definitely waiting for the arrival of an expert, or he was preparing to activate the star annihilation cannon. however, to lin bai, this was not the main point. he had complete control over this war. at the very least, lin bai could do whatever he wanted, unless the other party was a saint.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Kill the Chicken As An Example to the Monkeys chapter 437: kill the chicken as an example to the monkeys translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation although lin bai was on the same planet fiery as everyone else, he could completely teleport the others, even okana, outside. okana and okallo exchanged a few words. then, okana rubbed his fists and said, ¡°young realm master, you flatter me. planet fiery is extremely important to our oka family.¡± ¡°if the dayan wants to stay here, i will let her be on equal footing with me.¡± this was currently the safest and most likely plan to be accepted by lin bai. the future path would be decided by lin bai and lin hao themselves. as long as the two of them were strong enough, the dayan could always be their puppet queen. however, if anything happened to lin bai and lin hao, okana would not hesitate to eliminate the two of them. ¡°okana, with me around, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± the dayan gave okana a playful smile. ¡°the lord dayan is confident.¡± okallo smiled faintly. ¡°haha, then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± lin bai smiled at the two of them and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be the judge.¡± ¡°what?¡± hearing this, okana¡¯s expression changed. ¡°then, should i send a venerable sovereign to deal with dayan?¡± ¡°okana, if the venerable sovereigns you sent can choose one of us to control this fiery planet, i think we can consider it.¡± dayan smiled faintly. okana was a little disappointed because he could not find any loopholes. then, he looked at okallo. okallo slowly stood up. ¡°it seems like lord dayan¡¯s power has increased again. she¡¯s probably already broken through to the universe venerable sovereign realm. therefore, i¡¯m very willing to fight her.¡± in okallo¡¯s eyes, dayan must have something to rely on if she dared to appear now. even so, there was nothing to be afraid of. as long as he used tough methods to subdue dayan in front of lin bai, he believed that lin bai would have nothing to say. thinking of this, okallo¡¯s smile grew wider, his eyes shining with anticipation. ¡°haha, alright.¡± lin bai took a sip of tea and said indifferently, ¡°the winner will obtain the control of the fiery planet. this is a reasonable choice.¡± ¡°young realm master, are you sure you want to do this?¡± okana asked carefully. ¡°you don¡¯t dare?¡± lin bai, who was sitting on the throne, glanced at okana from the corner of his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°if you¡¯re afraid and feel that there¡¯s a problem, you can retreat now.¡± ¡°haha, i don¡¯t think so. maybe okallo will use a vicious move.¡± ¡°he has just become a heavenly lord,¡± okana said with a smile. ¡°he doesn¡¯t have a strong grasp of the power of laws. if he can break through, it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright. fighting is all about strength.¡± lin bai looked at dayan with a faint smile. he did not want these two to destroy his palace. dayan thought so too. not long after, they arrived at the vast cosmic space. ¡°please,¡± okallo said calmly as he stood face-to-face with dayan. okana¡¯s eyes flashed. in his opinion, okallo had the ability to defeat dayan in an instant. although it was a little inappropriate to kill dayan in front of lin bai, it should not be a problem to injure dayan. after all, they were going all out in this battle. okana was filled with satisfaction when he thought of this. in this way, he could avoid becoming enemies with lin bai and solve a big problem. it was really great! ¡°alright.¡± then, he activated all the true qi in his body. ¡°too slow!¡± okallo sneered. his body was rolling like boiling water before dayan even activated her technique. balls of scorching black smoke rose from his pitch-black skin. lin bai understood that it was the demon flame body unique to the oka family. this was a unique body with an extremely high body temperature. it was said that the black flame body could significantly reduce the damage taken. against enemies with astonishing recovery abilities, this cultivation technique was simply the best weapon. as okallo¡¯s black flame body expanded rapidly, wisps of black flames swept toward the dayan like snakes. ¡°buzz!¡± the surrounding space was instantly burned and distorted by the black flames. dayan deliberately slowed down her movements, allowing okallo to make the first move. the black flames were about to cover the body of the dayan. okana pursed his lips, looking down on the dayan¡¯s strength. however, he had no time to react. in okana¡¯s eyes, dayan¡¯s power was too insignificant. he did not even have the chance to resist. just when okana thought that okkalou was about to heavily injure the dayan¡­ ¡°roar!¡± a deafening roar suddenly rang out from the dayan¡¯s body. the calmness in dayan¡¯s eyes was replaced by a violent aura. ¡°boom!¡± the next moment, a bolt of red and blue lightning flashed through the black flames, aiming at okallo. ¡°not good!¡± okana and okallo¡¯s expressions changed instantly. just as he was about to help okallo¡­ a bolt of red and blue lightning struck okallo¡¯s body. for okallo, who had just become a heavenly lord, killing dayan was as easy as killing a pig. ¡®yes!¡± however, the moment the divine lightning struck okallo, he let out a muffled groan. then, he froze in midair, as if he had become a statue. in an instant. ¡°boom!¡± with a loud bang, his body exploded. dayan¡¯s divine lightning contained extreme coldness and heat. it exploded in okallo¡¯s body, instantly turning his organs, brain, and bones into ashes. the extreme cold had frozen okallou¡¯s soul and consciousness. at this moment, okallo was only left with a thin layer of skin. ¡°royal brother!¡± okana finally reacted, and his expression changed. how powerful was she to kill okallo in one hit? that was a¡­ great dao master! ¡°sorry, i was too ruthless.¡± ¡°why is okallo so vulnerable?¡± dayan pretended to be surprised. ¡°aren¡¯t you full of confidence? these words almost made okana go crazy. his face was filled with unconcealable killing intent. ¡°dayan, you are a great dao master.¡± when he mentioned this, okana was shocked and filled with fear towards the great dao master! this was far beyond his understanding and experience. even the elders of the main family were no exception. ¡°but she was clearly a venerable sovereign!¡± ¡°how can there be such an effect after resurrecting? ¡°if that¡¯s the case, why bother practicing? it¡¯s better to just die.¡± okana¡¯s eyes became even more alert and incredulous. ¡°you¡¯re too ruthless, but i don¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°okana, you have to keep your word.¡± okana glared at dayan before looking into the distance. ¡°young realm master, i¡¯m afraid you intentionally did this.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only okana clenched his fists and stared at lin bai. he no longer had the respect and courtesy from before. ¡°haha, how is that possible? everyone is willing. don¡¯t worry too much.¡± lin bai glared at okana, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back on your word?¡± ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± even if okana wanted to kill him, he did not dare to attack. regardless of whether he could kill lin bai or not, he could not escape easily even if he wanted to.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: The Reason for Killing chapter 438: the reason for killing translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation with that thought, okana glanced in okallo¡¯s direction and said in a deep voice, ¡°i agree.¡± ¡°okana, i need you to hand over the item that belongs to me and my master.¡± ¡°naturally.¡± ¡°how thoughtful.¡± okana smiled and waved his hand, calling back okallo¡¯s corpse. okana brought okallo¡¯s corpse and returned to planet fiery together after saying this. ¡°lin bai, i don¡¯t think he¡¯ll let this go.¡± ¡°this is exactly what i¡¯m looking forward to,¡± lin qingyu replied via voice transmission. lin bai added, ¡°otherwise, i won¡¯t even have a reason to kill anyone.¡± although the oka family was only a branch, it had 80 million people. okana controlled these 80 million lives. if he decided to become enemies with lin bai, lin bai would not hesitate to destroy the entire branch to show his dignity. they walked into the hall. okana left okallo¡¯s body casually, not caring about its location at all. okana did not feel sad. instead, he sneered. ¡°young realm master, this transfer and migration will take some time. i hope that young realm master will have a good rest here.¡± ¡°alright.¡± after all, the ancient god battlefield had not opened yet, so they had enough time. he was also very curious about what the other party was up to. ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± okana bowed slightly. however, the moment he lowered his head, a vicious light flashed in his eyes. in a secret room in the palace¡­ ¡°how¡¯s the situation?¡± okana asked his subordinate. ¡°your majesty, everything is ready. two great dao masters and four heavenly lords will arrive quietly through the space teleportation formation.¡± the guard said respectfully, full of respect. ¡°alright, but before you leave, you must activate the planet hiding artifact.¡± this planet hiding artifact could hide the aura of a large planet and cut off contact with the outside world. once it was activated, the people outside would not be able to sense the situation inside. ¡°your majesty, how should we deal with this young realm master?¡± the other party was puzzled. ¡°i¡¯ll imprison him and bring him back,¡± okana said. he planned to use this method to let okatian and the others quickly destroy the great expansion heavenly lord and that great dao lord puppet. okana did not dare to really attack lin bai. one had to know that if lin bai was killed, lin hao, the realm master, would definitely be furious. at that time, lin hao might use his secret weapon to destroy the oka family. even the main family might suffer a calamity because of lin hao¡¯s anger. however, if lin bai was captured, lin hao would be helpless if he discovered it. ¡°the relationship between the young realm master and dayan shouldn¡¯t be ordinary. we need to inform okatian and tell him to prepare well. if necessary, we can attack or even destroy the planet fiery.¡± ¡°we need to solve this quickly,¡± okana said deeply. faking an invasion might even earn him credit for saving the young realm master. even if he could not achieve it, he did not care. moreover, even if he was discovered to have done it, given his respect for lin bai, lin hao would not have any objections to him. as a realm master, lin hao would not interfere with the changes of the various planets. this thought made okana feel more relaxed. at this moment, a strange power surged toward okana. he seemed to have noticed something and was immediately overjoyed. ¡°your majesty, okatian and the others are ready for battle.¡± ¡°yes.¡± okana waved his hand. ¡°i understand. go and make the arrangements.¡± he left the room and went to the hall. ¡°honey, i think they might have a backup plan.¡± lin qingyu and lin bai stood side by side. a smile appeared on their faces. ¡°if there were saints to help, they would have counterattacked long ago.¡± lin bai scratched his head and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. okana must have other helpers, and they must be very powerful. lin bai guessed that the other party might be a great dao lord, or perhaps there might be a limitness lord. however, even if he were to face a saint, lin bai was still full of confidence. he was confident that he could fight against the saints or escape. the spacetime god¡¯s physique made his life-saving methods extremely powerful. even if a saint sealed the surrounding space, he could still enter and exit freely. although saints had grasped a kind of law, lin bai himself was the embodiment of the time and space power. he did not want to be controlled by others, so others could not do anything. it was precisely because of this that lin bai was full of confidence. at this moment, lin bai looked into the distance. he felt the void in front of him tremble slightly and connect to a certain place. ¡°a spatial passageway? he was very familiar with this energy fluctuation. it was the space teleportation formation on earth. after learning the time and space treasured scripture, he had a strong sense of space. even though he had yet to reach the level where he could transform time and space, as long as there was any movement in the surroundings, he would be able to detect it immediately. ¡°okana¡¯s men seem to have arrived.¡± lin bai muttered to himself softly and then spread out his perception. ¡°eh? what is this?¡± he suddenly sensed the activation signal of a palace a few hundred kilometers away. okana¡¯s plan was immediately seen through by lin bai. he could not help but smile slightly. using the hidden device, okana sent someone over. this was a smart plan. however, due to lin bails time and space body, his perception was far better than before. at this moment, lin bai easily covered planet fiery with his divine sense. at the same time, an invisible force shuttled through the air and searched. ¡°here!¡± soon, he discovered a spatial ripple connected to the teleportation formation on planet fiery. lin bai¡¯s power was under his control. he moved quickly and quickly arrived at the ripple. in this space, lin bai discovered six people! although he could only see a blurry figure, he could feel the existence of that figure. ¡°two great dao lords and four heavenly lords. how bold.¡± lin bai was surprised. okana seemed to have a lot of connections in this area. ¡°haha, the performance has just begun.¡± as lin bai spoke, he turned to look at the dayan and lin qingyu. the two of them had blank expressions on their faces. it was obvious that they did not understand what lin bai was saying. lin bai was about to explain. ¡°the time of the young realm master took is a little too long.¡± okana¡¯s voice was heard. he said politely, ¡°the relocation of our tribe is about to end. when we heard that young realm lord was coming, we were all very excited. we wanted to meet you.¡± okana intended to send lin bai away so that he would not be hurt. ¡°haha, then i¡¯ll leave first. i still have some time.¡± lin bai smiled faintly and glanced at okana. then, he looked out of the hall. ¡°who is it?¡± a man in a black suit walked over. okana¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he pretended not to know. okana had never expected lin bai to have such a magical ability, nor did he expect lin bai to be able to see through the spatial passageway he had opened. ¡°of course, it¡¯s your people.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lin bai stood up with a faint smile on his face. okana¡¯s expression changed. ¡°young realm lord, why do you say that?¡± okana forced a smile. ¡°alright, there¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± lin bai shook his head. ¡°two great dao lords and four heavenly lords. okana, your network is really not small.¡± everyone¡¯s expression changed.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: I’ll Deal With Them chapter 439: i¡¯ll deal with them translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin qingyu and dayan had not expected okana to invite so many powerful helpers in just a few days. okana also looked at lin bai in disbelief. his eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°this¡­ how did this guy see through it?¡± ¡°you heard my conversation just now? no, my senses have been cut off.¡± okana stared at lin bai, completely unable to understand. ¡°almost there.¡± lin bai muttered to himself. if the time and space treasured script had reached the peak of the sixth level, lin bai would be able to interfere with other¡¯s teleportation and transfer others to another location at will. however, if it was the peak of the seventh level, then he could completely cut off this spatial passageway. within the range of his perception, no one could use methods such as teleportation. if one reached the peak of the eighth level, they would not be able to move even if they were hundreds or thousands of light-years away. with lin bails current ability, he could at most be like a tracking device. he could track anything at will, but he could not interfere. ¡°young realm master, you flatter me.¡± okana did not understand why lin bai would say this, but he could only try his best to delay. lin bai was not in a hurry. originally, he was worried that he would not be able to find a suitable candidate. now that he had these people, he would have even less of a chance to compete with him. ¡°okana, do you think the six of them can stop us? lin bail s expression did not change, as if victory was in his grasp. okana could no longer remain calm. he stopped smiling. ¡°young realm master, you are really confident.¡± ¡°confidence comes with strength.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t have strength, you¡¯re a fool.¡± ¡°oh.¡± at this moment, the spatial fluctuations in the void suddenly became extremely intense. lin bai sensed that those ¡°thugs¡± had arrived. ¡°since you insist on opposing me, then i won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± okana sensed this scene and could not help but say, ¡°the young realm master is actually determined to be my enemy. i have nothing to say.¡± after saying that, he waved his hand and wanted to bring lin bai away. at the same time. ¡°boom!¡± a terrifying energy beam descended from the sky, causing the surrounding void to tremble. ¡°hmm?¡± lin bai was stunned. ¡®weren¡¯t these guys here to help? why did they attack the imperial city?¡¯ ¡°ah, i get it. you want to create the scene of the enemy invading to distract me and create the illusion that you¡¯re in an emergency rescue?¡± lin bail s voice rang out. ¡°stop!¡± at this moment, okana roared and stopped his attack. ¡°you actually guessed it!¡± okana glared at lin bai fiercely. ¡°how did you know i had a helper?¡± buzz¡­ as soon as okana finished speaking, six figures suddenly appeared, emitting powerful auras. the six of them looked exactly the same. they were all about 1.3 meters tall. they had purple skin, big heads, and small bodies. from afar, they looked like six purple elves. however, these six were all at least at the heavenly lord realm. the two people in the lead were even comparable to great dao lords. dayan quickly came to lin bails side, her face revealing a trace of solemnity. dafta felt danger and rushed to lin bai with vigorous steps. he glared at okana fiercely. ¡°what should we do, okana?¡± the strongest of the four was okana. his original plan was to launch a sneak attack on planet fiery and deal massive damage when he killed the dayan. okana would leave with lin bai. once lin bai left, the great dao lord puppet would definitely follow. at that point, it would be a piece of cake for him to annihilate the dayan. however, at the most crucial moment, okana suddenly shouted, ¡°young realm lord, it¡¯s fine if you leave. you¡¯re still our honorable guest!¡± these words stunned okatian and the others. okana glared at lin bai. clearly, he was unwilling to fall out with him. ¡°haha, everyone is here.¡± lin bai ignored okana¡¯s words. in any case, he was going to die, so there was no need to be long-winded. ¡°dayan, you and qingyu guard here. i¡¯ll deal with them.¡± lin bai waved his hand. in the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded. lin bai, okatian, and okana actually instantly disappeared from the hall. ¡°hubby!¡± lin qingyu¡¯s voice rang out. although she knew that lin bai¡¯s strength was not bad, she still panicked when she led so many people and disappeared at once. even dayan was dumbfounded. ¡®lin bai always likes to find trouble for me.¡¯ ¡°don¡¯t worry, he knows what he¡¯s doing,¡± lin qingyu consoled dayan. ¡°yes, if he dares to fight against seven people alone, it means that he has confidence in his own strength.¡± dayan nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll teach that kid a good lesson later.¡± although she understood lin bai¡¯s strength, the risk of doing so was still very high. in the pitch-black space, okana and the others were at a loss. then, their expressions changed. ¡°how did you do it?¡± okana looked at okatian and okani, his heart turning cold. to be able to teleport them here without any resistance, this lin bai was either a saint realm powerhouse or had an extremely high level of comprehension of the spatial law. okatian and the others were dumbfounded. how could this guy¡¯s strength be so strong? ¡°you don¡¯t need to know about it since you¡¯re about to die. come, i¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡± as lin bai spoke, the aura around his body instantly surged out. after becoming a venerable sovereign, he could condense stellar energy in his small world. the energy produced became more and more powerful. however, he felt that there was no need to use the small world to produce stellar energy because he had the time and space body and could release stellar energy continuously. ¡°low-level venerable sovereign!¡± lin bai¡¯s aura surged, and everyone¡¯s faces darkened. to be able to pull someone over in such a short period of time, he must have mastered some kind of spatial teleportation technique! ¡°okana, this guy belongs to us!¡± okatian¡¯s eyes lit up. he was the boss of the soul slayer legion, one of the most terrifying pirate organizations in the south. bang! purple lightning gathered around okatian and bombarded lin bai. ¡°haha, childish.¡± lin bai was expressionless. the moment his voice rang out, the purple lightning around okatian¡¯s body dissipated. such a powerful attack was enough to kill a heavenly lord, but it did not harm lin bai at all! ¡°hmm?¡± okatian and the others were shocked. following that, okatian and okani were also shocked. ¡°what happened?¡± okana was stunned. lin bai actually did not use any law techniques. he did not even release a technique. what exactly was this thing? perhans it was a special spatial dower? or was it a life-saving technique? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only okana had never expected this to happen. lin bai smiled faintly and said in a gentle voice, ¡°is this your limit?¡± okatian¡¯s face darkened. he felt like he was being looked down upon. he could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°understood!¡± with that order, he clapped his hands. with a rumble, a layer of mysterious purple flames instantly appeared in the deep dark space. the temperature of the flames was extremely high as if it was burning time itself.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Space Seal chapter 440: space seal translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation lin bai looked at the purple flames in front of him, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. he stepped into the sea of fire without hesitation, and a strange spatial power began to envelop him. okatian muttered in his heart. ¡®this kid is too bold. doesn¡¯t he know how terrifying the purple flames were?¡¯ however, just as he was stunned, everyone looked at lin bai with their mouths agape. it was as if he had become an abyss that could devour everything. the blackish-purple flames were instantly absorbed. lin bai smiled slightly, his eyes flashing with a deep light. he waved his hand casually. ¡°i¡¯ll return them to you.¡± in the next moment, a ball of purple-black flames burst out of his body. it was like an abyssal flame, filled with the aura of death. okatian and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically. they were terrified when they felt this powerful pressure. ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± okatian roared in rage. the purple flames gathered once more, trying to block the flames of death. ¡°do it!¡± okatian shouted sternly. he had doubts about lin bai¡¯s special ability. although he could not figure out what method lin bai had used, there was no doubt that he was not lin bai¡¯s match alone. okani followed behind okatian. as soon as okatian gave the order, he transformed into a massive red dragon. it was tens of thousands of feet long, and its twelve pairs of blood-red wings exuded a nauseating bloody aura. the others also used all kinds of ultimate moves. ¡°come on! ¡± although lin bai was surrounded by seven people, he was not afraid at all. instead, his face was filled with pride. he had already confirmed that a great dao lord was no threat to him in the early stages of the battle. even a limitness lord would not be in such a sorry state. perhaps only a half-saint like lin hao could pose a threat to him. understanding in his heart, lin bai let out a low roar. the surrounding dark space instantly boiled and became violent. okana and the others were stunned. it was as if the surrounding air had been sealed. they even felt that it was even more difficult to control the true qi in tnelr doc-lies. ¡°this guy is really not simple. let¡¯s quickly finish him off!¡± okani said in a deep voice, a hint of fear in his eyes. after saying that, purple light spewed out from his hand and hit lin bai heavily. however, at this moment, the space around lin bai distorted. he easily transferred the purple light to another place. ¡°boom!¡± seven top-notch powerhouse working together could destroy the galaxy and tear the starry sky apart. however, none of this was revealed in this sealed world. ¡°boom!¡± lin bai waved his fist, and the power of time condensed into a shield. it was like a wall of time that was blocked in front of everyone. with the help of the god of time and space, the power of this move was greatly enhanced. ¡°buzz!¡± as for okana and the other two, after being enveloped by the silver light, their aura rapidly decreased. the three of them looked much older than before. lin bai felt wave after wave of impact, ripples appeared on his head, shoulders, and chest. okatian, okani, and even okana¡¯s powers were all dissolved by his space force. ¡°awesome!¡± lin bai could truly feel the power of the time and space body. his pursuit of the dao of time and space had reached the extreme. ¡°i¡¯ll kill them today!¡± lin bail s long hair danced in the wind, and his eyes emitted a divine light, like two burning flames. under this attack, his light gray skin looked like an ancient god, emitting a terrifying aura. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± okana and the others felt their aura decrease rapidly. ¡°this guy has actually comprehended a time law divine technique!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. this is probably the aging type. everyone, be careful!¡± okani said in a deep voice, his eyes filled with fear. a great dao lord had seen many time laws, but such a technique made the older generation feel fear. the expressions of okana and the others changed. lin bails power was at the low-level venerable sovereign realm. if it were anyone else, they would have died of old age when faced with the time power. okana and the others pulled away one after another. lin bai did not wait for them to come back to their senses and struck out with his palm toward everyone. ¡°boom!¡± okana and the others attacked lin bai like lightning. however, what made everyone despair was that the attack did not injure lin bai at all! ¡°this guy must have some sort of teleportation ability to divert our energy.¡± ¡°don¡¯t you have a mana cultivation artifact to block the teleportation?¡± okani asked. okatian was silent. ¡°however, he didn¡¯t use laws or divine techniques.¡± ¡°could it be a special spatial attribute?¡± okani¡¯s expression changed drastically. if that was the case, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. ¡°i¡¯m not sure about that.¡± ¡°let¡¯s attack one more time. his power is probably at its limit. if he can¡¯t hold on, let¡¯s leave the lin hao galaxy.¡± okani nodded slightly and did not say anything else. on the other side. ¡°dad!¡± when lin qingyu saw lin hao, a hint of joy appeared on her face. lin hao shuttled over from the distant starry sky and arrived outside planet fiery. okana was pulled into the spatial rift by lin bai. dayan and dafta joined forces to destroy that hidden weapon. now, planet fiery had been completely restored. ¡± yes.¡± lin hao nodded and then asked,¡± did the planet fiery activate the planet hiding artifact?¡± he had been cultivating on planet vast ocean and had been paying attention to lin bai and lin qingyu. after learning that lin bai went to planet fiery, he used his spiritual power to investigate, but he did not find this star. if he suddenly disappeared, there were only two possibilities. either he was killed or someone had activated the planet hiding artifact. the first scenario was unlikely, so lin hao appeared. however, when he arrived, the planet hiding artifact had already been turned off. lin qingyu briefly explained what had happened. a cold glint flashed across lin hao¡¯s eyes. he stretched out his hand. lin qingyu looked at her father expectantly. ¡°hmm?¡± lin hao was stunned and reached out again. there was still no response. ¡°father, what are you doing?¡± lin qingyu was puzzled. ¡°okana and the others were taken away by baibai. strange, why can¡¯t the space be opened?¡± lin hao looked troubled. not only lin qingyu, but lin hao was also stunned. ¡°father, lilt bai might have sealed the space?¡± lin qingyu guessed. it¡¯s possible, but he hasn¡¯t reached the level of a half-saint yet, right?¡± lin hao was confused. if not for his high attainments in space, he would not have been able to unseal it. however, lin bai did not seem to have mastered the power of space. ¡°since lil¡¯ bai did this, he must be very confident.¡± ¡°just wait.¡± lin hao sighed. if he could not break through this space, he would not be able to enter and help lin bai. he could not help here and could only wait quietly. no matter what, there would always be changes. ¡°father, did you become weak?¡± lin qingyu looked at lin hao strangely. ¡°nonsense.¡± lin hao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°yes, lilt bai might have used some kind of spatial law because she had entered the ancient ruins.¡± lin hao said. at the same time¡­ read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°damn it, damn it, damn it!¡± okatian let out a roar filled with helplessness and fear in the endless space. okani found it hard to believe what he was seeing. the two of them fought fiercely, but the stellar energy and the power of laws did not work. great dao lords might have killed hundreds of people under this attack. even a limitless venerable sovereign could not escape this attack.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Power chapter 441: power-destroying barrier transtator: enacessrantasy i ranstatlon taltor: tnatessrantasy i ranstatlon however, lin bai was as calm as ever! it was filled with stellar energy and looked like it had just fought. his battle prowess did not decrease. a great dao lord would have seen all kinds of special physiques and laws. however, someone like lin bai was simply a perpetual motion machine. it was a first! okana and the others did not even dare to think about it. they did not even have the will to fight. they only wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°your attack power is too weak!¡± the corners of lin bai¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, and the time and space scourge appeared one after another. the death of time had an infinite number of layers, but the effect was minimal. lin bai decided to look for more powerful laws on the ancient god battlefield. okatian and the others felt like crying. ¡°this is terrible!¡± okani sent anxiously. ¡°let¡¯s work together and break this seal. we need to escape as quickly as possible!¡± ¡°if this continues, we might have to meet the king of hell here,¡± okatian said impatiently. if okatian had told him that he was going to be defeated by a low-level venerable sovereign expert and that his life would be in danger, he would have thought that the other party was a lunatic. the rules had always been that there were many proud experts, but even so, no one had ever been able to pose a substantial threat to a great dao lord in the low-level venerable sovereign realm. this was simply subverting common sense. however, the scene in front of him overturned everything. that guy was simply not a mortal! after the two of them finished speaking, they stopped attacking lin bai. instead, they crazily bombarded the surrounding void. okana and the others were the same. how could they continue playing this game? the opponent seemed to have used a cheat, and those who were hit were almost dumbfounded. ¡°haha, you¡¯re stopping now?¡± okatian and the others chose to forfeit, but lin bai was not willing to give up. f*ck, there were actually seven puppets. this was a little too ferocious. including dafta, lin bai already had three puppets at the level of a great dao lord realm. he was not interested in ordinary heavenly lords. if the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the others were here, they would be deeply ashamed. ¡°boom!¡± after lin bai released layers of silver light defense again and again, okana and the other heavenly lords finally could not hold it in anymore and attacked one after another. ¡°senior, save me!¡± a heavenly lord who looked exactly like him shouted in horror. okatian turned his head and saw the extremely old figure of okana! his skin fell off, and his aura dropped to the top-level venerable sovereign. ¡°i can¡¯t.¡± his breathing became weak, but fortunately, his vitality was strong, and his life was not in danger for the time being. the most important thing now was to break the seal, not to save him. seeing okatian and okani remain silent, everyone panicked. okana was rapidly aging. as time passed, his face gradually bore the marks of time. the red dragon form could no longer be maintained. spots appeared on his old face. at this moment, the powerful power seemed to make him look like an old man on the verge of death. ¡°buzz!¡± suddenly, a gray light split the sky and accurately hit okana and the others. then, their eyes became numb and confused. in the blink of an eye, the five heavenly lords, including okana, had all turned into lin bail s puppets! ¡°only the two of you.¡± lin bai glanced at okatian and okani, and a playful smile appeared on his face. okatian¡¯s expression was ugly, and his eyes were filled with panic. ¡°lin¡­ lin bai, as long as you release us, we can give you enough compensation!¡± okatian begged. he was helpless, his strength was greatly reduced, and he was doomed. he could not escape lin bails control. ¡°haha, no need!¡± as lin bai spoke, he released the spacetime sorrow. ¡°after becoming a puppet, i will provide you with sufficient compensation.¡± he had seen the bracelets of okana and the others. there were many treasures hidden inside. although it was useless to him, it should be valuable to his family. when okatian and okani heard this, their faces turned solemn. at this moment, they no longer had the will to fight. they only hoped that lin bai would leave as soon as possible. ¡°lin bai, what do you mean by this?¡± not long after, okatian gave up completely. lin bail s spatial imprisonment was like an invisible wall. it was obvious that it was unshakable. even a half-saint would not be able to break through his confinement. he was full of confidence. on the other side, outside planet fiery, the weeping ghost heavenly lord, the scorching flame heavenly lord, and the azure dragon heavenly lord were all filled with killing intent. after learning that planet fiery had been sealed, the three heavenly lords were furious. in addition, lin bai had barged in with a group of people, making them even more furious. seeing that the situation was not looking good, they even wanted to get rid of the oka family. however, even lin hao could not break through the confinement of this area, let alone others. dayan, dafta, and lin qingyu stood at the side and waited silently. lin hao had been calm all this while, but at this moment, he could not hide his frustration. more than thirty minutes had passed. a battle that was evenly matched should not have dragged on for so long. why had lin bai not appeared yet? was he trapped, or was he in danger? ¡°greetings, realm lord! sir, you must save us!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord said anxiously. among the three heavenly lords, the scorching flame heavenly lord was the most impatient. as time passed, he became more and more courageous. the azure dragon heavenly lord and the weeping ghost heavenly lord also looked at lin hao anxiously. ¡°what method did this fellow use? even i can¡¯t break the barrier,¡± lin hao said impatiently. lin qingyu and dayan looked at each other and asked, ¡°realm lord, can you contact lin bai?¡± lin hao shook his head. if he could not break the seal, he would not be able to determine lin bail s exact location, and he would not be able to communicate with him. although he had prepared life-saving things for lin bai, during the stage when the void was sealed, he could not even use these trump cards. the azure dragon heavenly lord said in a deep voice, ¡°realm lord, i¡¯ve thought of something. did lin bai leave a backup plan?¡± ¡°power-destroying barrier?¡± lin hao frowned. ¡°besides, lil¡¯ bai is still alive.¡± the power-destroying barrier was a top-notch treasure that the previous realm lord had obtained from the saint palace. it was similar to the power-defying ring but more powerful. it could cause damage to saints. even a saint would be helpless against this move. once the power-destroying barrier was activated, the void that lin bai had set up would completely collapse. after all, although lin bai was powerful, he could not be compared to a saint. however, the power-destroying barrier had already merged with the previous realm lord. once used, it would cause damage to lin hao¡¯s star field. although the damage was limited, in the long run, it would greatly limit lin hao¡¯s development. ¡°realm lord, give it a try. it would be best if nothing happens, but what if?¡± looking at the nervous expressions of the three of them, lin hao could not help but feel a little worried. although lin hao had comprehended the time and spacial law after breaking through to the half-saint stage, it did not change anything. lin bai might not be in trouble! however, lin hao¡¯s star field would suffer a huge blow. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he didn¡¯t care about this, but earth, which also belonged to the lin hao star field, would also be implicated. as he was about to cast the power-destroying barrier¡­ ¡°buzz!¡± the space shook violently. although the area was very small and it was difficult to notice if one was not careful, everyone saw it. lin hao¡¯s eyes flashed, and his heart was beating rapidly.. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Surrender? chapter 442: surrender? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°it¡¯s the young realm lord!¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord said happily. although the fluctuation was weak, the ghost weeping heavenly lord could still sense lin bail s aura. it was all thanks to him entering the ruins with lin bai. lin hao nodded. in front of him, a powerful force gathered around him. if there were any accidents, he would quickly take care of the enemy. lin qingyu could not help but clench her fists. she was full of confidence in lin bai, but under the siege of this group of experts, even lin bai might not be able to retreat unscathed. dull : another loud sound rang out. this time, the movement was even bigger. lin hao¡¯s eyes flashed as he reached out and clenched his fist. lin hao¡¯s grasp of time was simply perfect. almost the moment the spatial fluctuation spread, he launched an attack. this time, it was lin hao who had completely broken the shackles of this space! in other words, lin bai had already released the restrictions in this area. the moment the seal shattered, lin bai¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire space. ¡°trying to escape? why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡± his voice was like thunder in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°ah! lin¡­ mr. lin, it¡¯s my fault. i admit defeat!¡± a trembling voice pleaded. ¡°surrender? hehe, there¡¯s no need.¡± lin bai smiled faintly. ¡°lin bai, aren¡¯t you worried that i¡¯ll fight you to the death?¡± the other person¡¯s voice was filled with hatred. ¡°i was waiting for you!¡± another person¡¯s words were filled with mockery. ¡°f*ck! ¡± everyone heard this conversation. lin hao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. lin qingyu and dayan were dumbfounded, their faces filled with disbelief. the three heavenly lords were even more dumbfounded, and their hearts were in turmoil. just as everyone was in shock, a strange fluctuation suddenly came from the space. in the next moment, a handsome and fierce man wearing a black and gold battle robe appeared in front of everyone. his body emitted a faint gray color, making him look mysterious and unfathomable. however, what shocked everyone the most was that seven powerful figures appeared behind the youth! ¡°lin bai¡­¡± dayan was dumbfounded as he stared at lin bai¡¯s majestic figure. the three heavenly lords locked their eyes on okatian, okana, and okani and finally on the two great dao lords. lin hao could not help but curse. ¡°yes, everyone is here.¡± lin bai was stunned for a moment before he reacted. after using the spirit controlling technique, he lost his perception of the outside world. now, it seemed that everyone had arrived. ¡°lin bai, you¡­¡± dayan wanted to say something but stopped. she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. the weeping ghost heavenly lord felt like he was in a dream. ¡°in just over two months, lin bai defeated a great dao lord? including dafta, he actually defeated three great dao lords!¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord found it hard to believe and felt uneasy. how did this young man train? not long ago, they were still somewhat respectful of him and thought that he was only a junior. now, the other party had three puppets at the level of a great dao lord! the faces of the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the others turned red and they could not sit still. ¡°i¡¯ve disappointed the realm lord.¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord muttered to himself. compared to lin hao¡¯s strength, he felt that he was weak. ¡°the realm lord, a half-saint, had only three heavenly lords. however, lin bai had three great dao lords and seven heavenly lords under him. the difference is too great!¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord felt ashamed. ¡°ahem, lil¡¯ bai, are you alright?¡± lin hao coughed awkvvardly. this was the only excuse he could think of. ¡°dad, these are all yours.¡± lin bai said, ¡°it just so happens that your planet also lacks powerful forces.¡± when lin hao heard this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. he immediately lowered his head and looked ashamed. lin bai added, ¡°uh, that¡¯s not what i meant. i think it¡¯s useless for me to keep them.¡± ¡°haha.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord was a little sad. these two great dao lord puppets were useless to lin bai. keeping them there would only add to his troubles. ¡°young realm lord, can¡¯t you say nice to us?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m just telling you that i¡¯m about to enter the ancient god battlefield. i¡¯ll leave these things to you.¡± lin bai¡¯s face was slightly blank. ¡°it¡¯s your turn now!¡± lin hao reacted and grinned. he reached out and grabbed okatian. as lin bai did not give any orders, okatian did not have any intention of resisting. ¡°that¡¯s right. you¡¯ve already completely controlled him.¡± lin hao pointed at okatian and nodded at lin bai. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, how is your current strength?¡± everyone raised their heads in unison. obviously, everyone was very interested in lin bails true combat strength at this moment. lin bai pondered for a moment and said seriously, ¡°i¡¯m not afraid even if it¡¯s a half-saint powerhouse.¡± lin hao was shocked by lin baits words. the three heavenly lords were also stunned. lin hao could not control his emotions. he was also a half-saint. no, his half-saint memories had not fully recovered yet. no, this guy was too terrifying. ¡®i have to train more even if i¡¯ve reached the half-saint realm.¡¯ this guy was not even afraid of a half-saint. ¡°darling, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± lin qingyu gasped. her speed had increased a lot with the help of the great derivative divine scripture. her cultivation speed was still not inferior to lin bai. ¡°what a powerful young realm lord!¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord sighed. a 19-year-old with the combat strength of a half-saint. this news would shock everyone. even realm king di taiheng had to bow down to him. this was simply beyond abnormal, it was invincible! ¡°young realm lord will definitely become a true god in the future! once he becomes a true god, you can retire in peace.¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord said excitedly. ¡°haha. when the ancient god battlefield ends, your reputation will definitely surpass mine,¡± lin hao said happily. ¡°this true vast expanse cosmos, no, the entire southern universe will submit to you.¡± ¡°why not the entire universe, but only the southern universe?¡± lin hao did not know how to answer for a moment. ¡°haha, that¡¯s because the southern universe has been sealed, just like the method you used to seal space.¡± lin hao grinned. ¡°i see.¡± lin bai nodded. he firmly believed in this explanation. after returning to the planet fiery, they began to chat again. ¡°lil¡¯ bai, i have to go into seclusion. you can continue with your work.¡± lin hao felt that time flew by. he wanted to improve faster. ¡°father, please don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°haha.¡± lin hao curled his lips and smiled, then turned around and left. after lin hao left, the other three heavenly lords did not leave either, because they all had to go to the ancient god battlefield together. as for dafta and okatian, lin bai placed the two of them on earth, while dafta was placed on planet vast ocean. ¡°there are too many people.¡± lin bai shook his head and muttered to himself. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only dayan and lin qingyu began to study the treasures left behind by dayan¡¯s master. two hours later¡­ ¡°greatings, young realm lord, lord dayan.¡± the big shots on the planet fiery bowed slightly to show their respect to lin bai. then, lin bai introduced the situation of the oka family to everyone present, including okatian who became lin bail s puppet.. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Here, I’ll Cover You! chapter 443: here, i¡¯ll cover you! translator:endlessfantasy lin bai did not hide the truth about okatian. everyone did not have any objections after hearing it. instead, they were glad that they were related to dayan. dayan was lin bai¡¯s woman, and they now belonged to dayan. they could also be considered lin bai¡¯s subordinates. this was much better than being in the oka family. ¡°let¡¯s set off now and go to the ancient god battlefield.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± dayan said with a smile. dayan was in a very good mood at the moment. she had already completed the task of dealing with the inheritance of the fiery venerable sovereign and the others, fulfilling her wish. ¡°lin bai, do you imow what the greatest benefit of my life is?¡± ¡°this is really very clear.¡± a smile bloomed on lin bai¡¯s face. ¡°how boring. you saw through me so quickly.¡± dayan rolled her eyes and made a face at lin bai. the ancient god battlefield was to the west of the endless sea, which was the true vast expanse cosmos. the endless sea was not a real ocean- tt was millions of light-years wide. hilt it was not a traditional sea. the endless sea was hundreds of thousands of lightyears wide and nearly three million light-years long. the vast blue sea floated in the largest void crack of the true vast expanse cosmos, looking particularly magnificent. lin bai and dayan stared at the blue sea in front of them with their mouths agape, revealing extremely stunned expressions. a few wisps of water vapor floated beside them. ¡°haha, young master, isn¡¯t this place beautiful enough?¡± ¡°let me smell it. this sea area was specially created by the ancient god. he likes to live at the bottom of the sea.¡± lin bai nodded. the ocean stretched as far as the eye could see. it was a regular rectangular shape, and from afar, it looked like a giant water cube. it was like the water cube on earth, but this time, it was even larger. as they gradually approached, a deep blue ¡°city¡± gradually appeared in front of them. it was unknown how tall it was. ¡°it¡¯s simply like a peerless piece of art.¡± through the blue sea surface, huge schools of fish and all kinds of strange seaweed could be seen. ¡°let¡¯s go to the ancient god battlefield.¡± lin bai¡¯s voice was filled with surging waves. the ancient god battlefield was a small piece of land, only a light year away from the boundless sea. after passing through this land, one could enter the ancient god battlefield. as soon as they stepped into the endless sea, the sound waves became louder. the azure blue sea and emerald green plants brought a refreshing feeling. ¡°young master, there will be a venerable sovereign realm powerhouse accompanying you on this trip to the ancient god battlefield.¡± ¡°he is an old acquaintance of the realm lord. he will take good care of us on this trip,¡± said the azure dragon heavenly lord. ¡°i understand.¡± lin bai nodded slightly. lin hao had already told him about venerable sovereign taishi. in his previous life, lin hao had no family, but he had many friends. someone like venerable sovereign taishi was also at this level. moreover, he was infinitely close to becoming a half-saint. perhaps this would be his last time entering the ancient god battlefield. to enter the ancient god battlefield, the lowest requirement was to be a venerable sovereign, and the limitless venerable sovereign was the strongest existence. however, in reality, those who could enter the ancient god battlefield were mostly heavenly lords and great dao lords. there were very few limitless venerable sovereigns, probably around twenty. most of them came for the law powers. as long as they had these treasures, they could advance to the half-saint realm. a light year¡¯s journey was neither long nor short, but it did not take long for lin hao to arrive. lin bai stood on the vast sea and looked at the land in the distance. this place was called the ancient god continent. it was the teleportation point to the ancient god battlefield. the ancient god continent was not big, with a radius of about 100,000 miles. even a top-level venerable sovereign realm powerhouse could travel within this range. not long after, lin hao stopped at the edge of the ancient god continent, lin bai glanced around and his gaze stopped on a red warship in the west. it was not an ordinary battleship, but a crimson fireball. the red flames were bright and the temperature was so high that the surrounding seawater was boiling. however, because of the water law in the endless sea, there would not be much change even if it evaporated. ¡°young realm lord, this is the scarlet flame great saint¡¯s youngest son¡¯s ship, the scarlet flame.¡± ¡°scarlet flame great saint.¡± lin bai was stunned for a moment. the world burning race was once a top race in the starry sky. however, with the fall of the family head, it gradually disappeared in time. in this mysterious domain, other than the scarlet flame great saint, the other great saints were also mysterious existences. even the deceased great saint ilnamov and the dark spirit great saint, tipalos only had one incarnation left. no one knew where their true bodies were. the great saints have an undying body. even if they fell, they could be reborn at the critical moment. while lin bai and the others were discussing these matters, they had just arrived at their destination. the spaceship slowly landed. ¡°so many great saints have died. something big must have happened.¡± lin bai said as he pushed the door open and left. ¡°that¡¯s right. you can go online and take a look. perhaps you¡¯ll find something different.¡± the azure dragon heavenly lord smiled and suggested. lin bai had heard of the 2nd universe network, but he was not interested in it. he felt that it was better to get the contract rebates. however, he was still quite interested in the fall of those great clans. thousands of people had gathered on the ancient god continent. the arrival of lin bai and the others immediately attracted widespread attention. the scorching flame heavenly lord began to explain to everyone. many people nodded at lin bai in agreement. some people had cold expressions, while others harbored ill intentions. ¡°young realm lord, this is our neighbor, lin ling. we are both old friends,¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord explained. hearing this, lin bai looked up at lin ling and quickened his pace. ¡°lil¡¯ bai.¡± ¡°you¡¯re amazing!¡± venerable sovereign lin ling greeted him with a smile. ¡°your father often talks about you.¡± the green leaves behind lin ling started to tremble. lin bai smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡°hehe, is venerable sovereign taishi here? if not, i will protect you.¡± lin ling laughed. the venerable sovereign was one of the strongest on the ancient god battlefield, and lin ling had the undying forest spirit body, so her life-saving methods were terrifying. this trip to the ancient god battlefield seemed to be a relaxing trip for her. ¡°so you arrived so quickly.¡± a deep voice sounded. everyone looked over and saw an earthen yellow giant that was more than ten meters tall. he was venerable sovereign taishi. he and lin hao were old friends. he had come this time to take care of lin bai and the others. ¡°brother taishi , qreetinqs.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord and the others bowed. the venerable sovereign taishi nodded slightly. he looked at lin bai and grinned. ¡°lin bai, do you know my relationship with your father?¡± ¡°of course i know.¡± a smile appeared on lin bai¡¯s face. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only venerable sovereign taishi and lin hao had a deep relationship. they were both friends and teachers. ¡°haha, in the ancient god ruins, if you have any orders, just say it.¡± ¡°hahaha. ¡± ¡°yes.¡± just as they were talking, a chill came from afar.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Searching for Power of Laws chapter 444: searching for power of laws translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ¡°taishi, lin ling, why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± a cold voice made everyone feel uneasy. lin bai turned his head and saw a dark-skinned, tall man smiling coldly at the two powerhouses. ¡°zhan kuang, you¡¯re still alive? looks like i don¡¯t die so easily either.¡± limitless venerable sovereign taishi was tall and sturdy, while zhan kuang, who was only 1.5 meters tall, appeared short and small in front of him. however, zhan kuang¡¯s might was not inferior at all. ¡°uncle ghost, why did zhan kuang become enemies with these two?¡± lin bai sent a voice transmission to the weeping ghost heavenly lord. ¡°i heard that taishi and lin ling defeated him twice for a universal treasure. the space where zhan kuang is and lord lin ling¡¯s space have already erupted.¡± ¡°thus, venerable sovereign zhan kuang and the two mighty figures formed a grudge.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord transmitted. ¡°i understand.¡± lin bai nodded. it was good to have one more opponent, one more puppet! ¡°buzz!¡± suddenly, the formation in front of them lit up, and the entire endless sea was enveloped in golden light. a mysterious energy spread out, and in the blink of an eye, the entire area was covered in faint ripples. ¡°young realm lord.¡± the scorching flame heavenly lord¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡®yes.¡± as the teleportation gate of the ancient god battlefield opened, powerhouses from all walks of life gathered here. some flew in the air, some controlled warships, and some rode on space beasts of various shapes. lin bai glanced around and noticed a fiery-red phoenix. his heart skipped a beat. ¡°hehe, that¡¯s a famous mount in the universe. it¡¯s very easy to tame.¡± the weeping ghost heavenly lord¡¯s voice sounded again. lin bai nodded and said, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± as soon as the teleport portal opened, the entire ancient god continent became lively. buzz! as soon as lin bai entered the array, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly. in the blink of an eye, it turned into a dense forest. because the space of the ancient god battlefield was random, lin bai could only stay there alone. ¡°not bad.¡± lin bai swept his gaze over and sensed the existence of many giant starry sky beasts. some ferocious beasts might be half-saint powerhouses, and some might be saint experts. this land of the ancient god was in the middle of the battlefield, so lin bai was not worried about not being able to find his teammates. but if he wanted to reach the central region, he had to pass the ancient god trial first. the ancient god trial was a trial that was conducted after killing a space beast of the same level. only 10,000 people could qualify. lin bai did not hesitate. he raised his right leg and charged forward. in the next moment, lin bai had already crossed ten thousand miles. ¡°awoo.¡± a silver nine-tailed fox stared at lin bai and let out a low roar. ¡°it¡¯s your turn.¡± he clenched his left hand. ¡°bang!¡± the void around the nine-tailed fox collapsed under lin bails power. under this pressure, nine-tailed fox was crushed into a pile of minced meat. in his eyes, low-level venerable sovereigns were like ants. the nine-tailed fox was defeated, and a silver light descended. the light fused into lin bai¡¯s body, and a tornado-like information surged into his mind. ¡®where?¡± lin bai looked around. this mission was simple. it was to find the ancient god tower and get the ancient god fragment. to enter the tower, one must obtain the ancient god bone. no one could snatch these fragments, and even the heavens and earth would find it difficult to match them. ¡°whoosh!¡± a cold light flashed. lin bai floated in the air. he activated the time and space power and his divine sense spread in all directions. not long after, lin bai descended into the ancient god tower. ¡°there¡¯s still a long distance to go.¡± he flew at high speed. even though he was in the air, he was able to use the power of space to make it much more convenient than normal flight. ten minutes passed, and lin bai had a better understanding of his surroundings. looking at this ancient and desolate tower, lin bai took a step forward. in the next moment, he went up to the fourth floor. there were a total of nine floors. the exterior was a few hundred meters long, and the interior was even larger. stepping onto the fourth floor, lin bai found a familiar figure. ¡°this is?¡± lin bail s expression changed slightly as he felt the power of spatial teleportation. as the voice rang out, the surrounding void distorted. in a flash, a strange robot walked out with a high -tech weapon in hand. ¡°i remember that this was the battlefield of the war between the machinery race and the dark spirit race. many robots are here.¡± looking at these 1.8 meters tall, four-handed silver robots, lin bai revealed a shocked expression. compared to the dark spirit race, the machinery race was considered the top race in the ancient universe. the robots here were all close to heavenly lords. they were armed with machine guns and high-tech weapons such as swords. as soon as they appeared, they rushed toward lin bai. lin bai waved his hand lightly, and all the robots were frozen, unable to move. immediately after, lin bai clenched his left fist. ¡°bang, bang, bang!¡± all the mechanical warriors were crushed into pieces, turning into parts that scattered all over the ground. after learning the time and space treasured scripture by himself, lin bai¡¯s battles became even more abundant. ¡°search for more power of laws.¡± this thing could be used to quickly increase one¡¯s cultivation in the time and space treasured scripture. although the ancient god blood was effective, it was better to retrieve the law fragments. with the palace, he could master the technique within a month. after cleaning up the surrounding robots, lin bai was about to search for the remains of the ancient god when a voice suddenly sounded. the sound of machinery operating attracted lin bails gaze. lin bai walked past and saw two giant gears and three heavenly lords. ¡°someone else is coming.¡± the red-haired man glanced in lin bai¡¯s direction. the other two heavenly lords remained silent. lin bai stared at the silver-white little thing, feeling a little puzzled. the two small gears had a diameter of over a thousand meters. they rotated slowly, but there were no traces of space or power. ¡°i guessed correctly, ¡± the red-haired man said. ¡°there should be a spacetime energy fragment in the spacetime vortex.¡± lin bai¡¯s eyes lit up. the red-haired heavenly lord saw the strange light in lin bails eyes and revealed an evil smile. ¡°perhaps you can do it.¡± the wheel of time spun. on the surface, it looked stable, but once it approached, it would be mercilessly frozen. ¡°this thing is right in front of us, but if anyone dares to snatch it, they¡¯re simply courting death.¡± lin bai knew that the red-haired heavenly lord was using him. although the red-haired heavenly lord¡¯s plan was not in lin bai¡¯s mind, his gaze was quietly cast toward the book of time in the void. with this book of time, lin bai¡¯s time and space sensing ability would reach the limit. not long after, lin bai sensed some strange movements and raised his head to look in the direction of the gear. the three heavenly lords ignored lin bai and had long turned a blind eye to him. they had stayed in this place for a long time, but no one dared to move first, afraid that they would be trapped in place and be slaughtered. moreover, the three of them knew nothing about each other¡¯s identities and could only wait silently. a moment later, lin bai suddenly walked out. this action immediately attracted the attention of the three people. the red-haired dao master¡¯s heart trembled. the stella energy in his body condensed and did not dissipate. he was prepared to attack the moment lin bai stopped moving. however, if lin bai were not frozen, he would have to snatch it. judging from the aura emitted by lin bails body, his strength was not too strong, which was why the red-haired heavenly lord was so determined. at this moment, lin bai confirmed through his senses that this time gear was not a threat to him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lin bai believed that the power of the time and space god did not have much of an effect on him, and it was enough to make up for the standstill effect of the gears. thinking of this, lin bai stretched out his hand and pointed. then, ¡°boom!¡± with a loud bang, the two silver-white discs shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. the three heavenly lords watched in shock as the gear turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared into his hand.. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Entrance to the Ancient God Ruins Chapter 445: Entrance to the Ancient God Ruins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°As expected!¡± A trace of surprise flashed across Lin Bai¡¯s eyes. With the help of the Eye of Time and Space, the standstill ability of the cogwheel did not hinder him at all. Lin Bai picked up two palm-sized silver-white discs and smiled. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the three Heavenly Lords. ¡°Hey, do you know what it means to strike first?¡± An old Heavenly Lord said calmly. Lin Bai ignored it and casually put the small silver-white object into his bracelet. Then¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± The void around the old Heavenly Lord began to tremble violently. Before it could react, the old Heavenly Lord let out a creaking sound. The red-haired Heavenly Lord and the skinny Heavenly Lord were horrified, but the old Heavenly Lord was helpless and exploded into pieces. At the instant of the explosion, he struck out with his palm. ¡°Bang!¡± His body shattered into pieces and turned into nothingness. This was not enough. A silver light spread out from his palm. This was the unique ability of the Time and Space Treasured Scripture, Time Annihilation. Time Annihilation was only effective on the dead. It removed the remnants of time on the body, making it impossible for them to reincarnate. In the blink of an eye, a Heavenly Lord was killed with a single sword strike. He could not resist at all. The red-haired Heavenly Lord and the skinny Heavenly Lord¡¯s expressions changed drastically. One of them had a drastic change in expression and took a few steps back. ¡°Again?¡± Lin Bai smiled at the two of them. The red-haired Heavenly Lord could not help but shake his head and loc Lin Bai as if he was looking at a ghost. He had thought that Lin Bai was a weakling, but he did not expect the ot party to be a big shot. Lin Bai stared at the two of them and suddenly made a move. ¡°Boom!¡± A gray, silver light flashed from the control of his soul. Instantly, the aura of the red-haired Heavenly Lord weakened. ¡°Eh, are you getting old?¡± Lin Bai was a little surprised. He originally thought that this kid was in his prime, but now it seemed t was actually in his twilight years. The red-haired Heavenly Lord¡¯s strength had decreased greatly. Couplec his age, he was quickly subdued by Lin Bai¡¯s soul control. As for the skinny Heavenly Lord, his aura weakened, but not by much. This was also the reason why the Spirit Controlling Technique could not completely suppress the opponent. Even so, the skinny Heavenly Lord was still scared out of his wits. Just as he was about to run away, a scene that made his expression even uglier happened. ¡°Bang!¡± The red-haired Heavenly Lord attacked. A red light blocked all the paths of the skinny Heavenly Lord. ¡°As a Heavenly Lord, you must have a lot of treasures on you.¡¯ ¡°Hand it over and I can let you live.¡± ¡°Spare¡­ Spare me!¡± ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t want to snatch the Time Wheel.¡± The thin and small Heavenly Lord knelt in front of Lin Bai. ¡°No way.¡± Lin Bai sneered, ¡°You should know that you can only kill me to ensure that I won¡¯t be killed by those powerful existences at that time!¡± ¡°But you can also choose to live and hand over your bracelet.¡± When the skinny Heavenly Lord heard Lin Bai¡¯s words, his face turned pale and his eyes were filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would rather be beaten to death than come over. Then, the skinny Heavenly Lord took off the bracelet on his wrist. ¡°Here¡­ Have a look.¡± The skinny Heavenly Lord trembled as he raised the bracelet high, his face full of regret. Lin Bai clapped his hands and released his consciousness. A moment later, Lin Bai let out a light breath. ¡°A top power of law?¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t have time to practice.¡± The skinny Heavenly Lord muttered to himself. Hearing his words, Lin Bai smiled. A higher level was the use of various laws, but this was not within the scope of divine techniques. For example, when Lin Bai killed the old Heavenly Lord, he did not use the power of laws, but a power that surpassed the power of laws. ¡°Very good, be a puppet for me.¡± Although he could kill him, it was always good to have another puppet. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Bai attacked again. The thin Heavenly Lord wanted to counterattack, but Lin Bai was no match for him at all. Not long after¡­ ¡°Greetings, Milord.¡± The skinny Heavenly Lord, Rona said respectfully, his gaze burning. ¡°How should I address you?¡± Lin Bai then looked at the red-haired man. ¡°Reggie.¡± The red-haired Dao Master¡¯s aura reached its peak and he immediately bowe ¡°Alright, come with me to find the Ancient God Fragment.¡± Lin Bai said. On the fifth floor of the Ancient God Tower¡­ ¡°Awoo.¡¯ The entire fifth floor was filled with roars, and the air was filled with a blood-curdling smell. Lin Bai waved his hand. In the next moment, the giant dragon was blasted into pieces. ¡°There¡¯s one here too!¡± The red-haired Heavenly Lord, Reggie, spoke with a hint of fear in his voice. ¡°Yes: On this level, there were many Golden Divine Dragons. Reggie found the fragments on the corpses of the Golden Divine Dragons. These were the two that Reggie had personally dealt with. From this, one could see how high the drop rate of this place was. ¡°Roar! ¡± Before he arrived, Lin Bai heard an earth-shattering dragon roar. Immediately after, they discovered a huge dragon that was more than a thousand meters long and covered in golden scales. Its eyes were filled with fear. Lin Bai did not say anything else. He waved his hand, and the surrounding void immediately collapsed, like a cardboard box. The Golden Divine Dragon¡¯s body was torn apart. ¡°Continue searching.¡± Lin Bai was expressionless. ¡°Yes.¡± Reggie quickly ran over. At the same time, Lin Bai did not waste any time. A moment later. In the sky, Lin Bai called out softly. Then, he broke through space and descended into a palace on the fifth floor. ¡°Roar!¡± Four Golden Divine Dragons let out earth-shattering roars at the same time. The dragons¡¯ might spread out, causing the void to tremble. Lin Bai was delighted. Without hesitation, he immediately took action. ¡°Bang!¡± As the four golden dragons exploded, colorful fragments appeared ir him. ¡°Ancient God Fragments!¡± Lin Bai l s eyes were bright. As long as he had a piece of the Ancient God Fragments, his trial mis be over. With this fragment, he could enter the Ancient God Ruins. Lin Bai held the Ancient God Bone tightly. After instructing Reggie and Rona to wait for a moment, Lin Bai wen to the Ancient God Ruins. After all, this was where the most precious treasures were. Among them were two Great Saints. As for Reggie and Rona, they were of no help at all. There were too many Heavenly Lords in the Ancient God Ruins. As 10 Bai needed one, he could get one at any time. With Reggie and Rona, his movements would become slower. ¡°I wonder if the Dayan has been found it.¡± The Ancient God Tower was huge, so he was not worried. Not long after, Lin Bai arrived at the Ancient God Ruins. Looking at the faint golden light in front of him, he felt that it was a litt familiar. In this area, there was also a light screen, but this light was light blue. Moreover, its power was far inferior to this place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Lin Bai did not need to pass through this passageway. Buzz! The golden barrier immediately opened up a path that only he could enl If they tried to use the Ancient God Fragment in Lin Bai¡¯s hand to enter, would be blocked by this power. Lin Bai passed through the golden light barrier and entered the ancient ruins. When he saw this scene, he was stunned.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Virtual World Chapter 446: Virtual World Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Skyscrapers came into view. It was not as sci-fi as he thought. This was a planet similar to Earth, with many large-scale planetary buildings. Lin Bai also noticed that there were many broken spaceships floating above the building. From the damaged spaceships, it could be seen that they had just experienced a huge battle. Lin Bai was just about to leave when he thought of something. ¡°Is it because people have different experiences that the scenery has been adjusted?¡± He suddenly realized that there were many tall buildings in this city, and they all looked brand new. There was no damage, not even the windows of the building. ¡°Illusion? Lin Bai frowned, but he did not think that this was an illusion. Thinking of this, Lin Bai took a step forward. In the next moment, he was already on the top floor of a tall building. It was not until Lin Bai reached the top floor of the building and looked into the distance that he suddenly understood. This was probably something similar to VR! ¡°This is the technology of the Machinery Race?¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself in a low voice. Further away, it was dark gray and filled with a sense of death. However, the buildings here were completely different. ¡°This should be the style of the Dark Spirit Clan.¡± Lin Bai had an epiphany. The Ancient God Ruins seemed to have been covered by the Machinery Race¡¯s holographic technology. The ruins itself seemed to have become a virtual world. However, he did not know the ins and outs of the matter. ¡°Looks like I can only go to those ships to take a look.¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself. After saying that, he flew straight to a huge warship that was more than a hundred kilometers high in the sky. ¡°Lin Bai.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out from afar. It was Venerable Sovereign Taishi. ¡°They actually arrived so quickly.¡± Venerable Sovereign Taishi was rather surprised. ¡°Senior¡¯s speed isn¡¯t slow either.¡± Lin Bai smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if Senior has fused reality and illusion into one?¡± Taishi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a way to project an illusion into the real world. Although it doesn¡¯t look real, it does exist.¡± As he spoke, Venerable Sovereign Taishi waved his hand. At this moment, the building where Lin Bai was suddenly collapsed. However, the smoke and concrete he expected did not appear. The collapsed building turned into specks of blue light. Atter the light dissipated, only ruins were lett. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Bai had an epiphany. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°This space will undergo a transformation every once in a stage. If you want to change it, it will only accelerate the transformation,¡± Venerable Sovereign Taishi said with a smile. Only then did Lin Bai come to a realization and reveal a surprised expression. Then, he threw another punch. The broken ground and the surrounding buildings turned into specks of light at this moment. Then, the ruins turned into a red mountain, and the scene of the tall building turned into ruins in an instant. ¡°Oh, I see. How interesting.¡± Lin Bai smiled and said, ¡°It seems that if we destroy this place, the scenery will be completely different.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a simultaneous existence, but a magical combination.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± Venerable Sovereign Taishi smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Even I was fooled.¡± ¡°According to my understanding of the Machinery Race, the highest level of technology is to allow illusory intelligence to return to reality.¡± Lin Bai could not help but laugh. He also understood Venerable Sovereign Taishi¡¯s meaning. This thought was really terrifying, and no one could explain it. Whether it was virtual or real, it was all the same. ¡°Senior, may I ask where they are now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The most precious thing was the rules left behind by the two Saints. Lin Bai felt that if he could get a contract rebate, he would gain a lot. Venerable Sovereign Taishi looked around and pointed in a certain direction. ¡°Where?¡± A voice suddenly sounded. He looked up. However, there was nothing but the blue sky in front of him. Even if Lin Bai spread out his divine sense, he would not be able to detect anything. There was no energy fluctuation, nor was there the power of laws. Venerable Sovereign Taishi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. But as far as I know, only those on the Supreme Ranking can enter the vault of heaven.¡± ¡°Does this mean that only the top 50 are allowed to enter these two ruins? ¡°Yes. Then, how is the ranking determined?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s about time. When 10,000 people meet the requirements, it will be the time for them to activate,¡± Venerable Sovereign Taishi said. Lin Bai nodded in deep thought. To activate the relic, one had to kill a star beast of the same level. This was almost an impossible task for ordinary people. That was because the strength of that space beast far exceeded that of its peers. Moreover, without powerful methods, it was almost impossible to defeat a star beast of the same level. ¡°This way, we can travel around freely!¡± he laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Bai. There are endless treasures inside those spaceships. The war of extermination has already lasted for more than a hundred years,¡± Venerable Sovereign Taishi sighed. ¡°In these hundred years, countless powerhouses have fallen.¡± ¡°Many Limitness Venerable Sovereigns and Vast Saints were also lost. This battlefield has already experienced hundreds of thousands of years.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Bai nodded. He did not say much and just released his perception. ¡°Where are the Weeping Ghost Heavenly Lord and the others?¡± Lin Bai was puzzled for a moment. Venerable Sovereign Taishi wanted to say something but hesitated. Suddenly, a familiar aura emanated from his pale golden eyes. Through the gap, Lin Bai could clearly see the Dayan standing there. ¡°Did you see the others?¡± Lin Bai smiled. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± The Dayan shook her head. ¡°But I can feel a force coming from the Ancient God Tower.¡± ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Bai opened his mouth, his tone filled with anticipation. Since it was so big, he would go and take a look. ¡°However, what are the criteria for entering the rankings?¡± Lin Bai suddenly spoke. ¡°The most important thing is your strength.¡± Venerable Sovereign Taishi smiled and said, ¡°Lin Bai, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Venerable Sovereign Taishi might not know much about Lin Bails current strength, but he knew Lin Bai had turned a few people into puppets. In Venerable Sovereign Taishi¡¯s opinion, even if Lin Bai did not become a Great Dao Lord, he was not far from it. With such combat strength, he would definitely be able to rank within the top 50. Venerable Sovereign Taishi¡¯s main mission was to take care of the Ancient God Battlefield, so it wouldn¡¯t be too much of an obstacle for him to enter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out for a walk first.¡± Lin Bai said politely. Lin Bai and Dayan¡¯s figures swayed. In the next moment, a platinum spaceship appeared in the Ancient God Ruins. ¡°This way.¡± Lin Bai sensed the location of the door to the warship through the void ripples. ¡°Alright.¡± Dayan followed behind, and Lin Bai also walked in. Then, something unexpected happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the huge warship, rows of bright red crystals were neatly arranged. This was an even rare Red Crystal Star Core. The Red Crystal Star Core was very rare. It was not only used for devouring or absorbing but also for manufacturing the key components of combat uniforms and high-level warships. There was at least a ton of red crystals here, which was quite a fortune. They also found two corpses.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Method to Obtain Law Fragments Chapter 447: Method to Obtain Law Fragments Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation One of them was still stained with blood. He probably died not long ago. The other person had been dead for a long time. Their wounds were unusually neat, both on their stomachs. ¡°There seems to be a trick.¡± Lin Bai stared at the corpse dripping blood on the ground and questioned. The blood on the ground did not spread. but flowed along the ground. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a device that stores energy. It¡¯s powered by powerful blood, and it provides energy through machinery and mechanisms. Lin Bai, it seems that the level of this ship shouldn¡¯t be low. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many red crystals,¡± Dayan said. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Bai stepped forward. Dayan¡¯s expression changed and he hesitated. Whoosh! The alloy doors on the left and right suddenly lit up with a scarlet light. This beam of light was as thin as paper, but it flew out at an incredible speed. ¡°Bang!¡± The blood light shot onto Lin Bai¡¯s lower abdomen, but it did not split him into two. The surrounding space rippled, completely ignoring the attack that could have killed a Heavenly Lord in an instant. Lin Bai put all of these Red Crystal Star Cores into his storage bracelet. At this moment, the sound of water splashing could be heard from the metal floor. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Bai was a little surprised. Soon, a blue liquid appeared on the ground. ¡°Be careful!¡± Dayan instructed. As she spoke, she snapped her fingers. Cold and hot light shot out at extreme speed, and they were still unable to stop the unknown power. Lin Bai ignored them and watched the condensed light blue juice with interest. A moment later, a liquid robot identical to Lin Bai appeared in front of him. To his surprise, a blue light lit up from the robots¡¯ bodies, and their faces began to twitch. Not long after, a person who looked exactly like Lin Bai appeared in front of everyone. ¡°D*mn, this robot technology is too awesome!¡± Lin Bai gasped. He realized that the ¡°Lin Bai¡± in front of him could actually imitate his strength and aura. Even though he did not have the Time and Space Power, it was still amazing to have such an achievement. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Dayan ooked at this scene with anticipation, and her eyes revealed a mischievous look. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just waiting to see me get blown up, right?¡± ¡°Alright, I hope you won¡¯t have any problems.¡± Lin Bai felt that the liquid robot in front of him had the strength of a Great Dao Lord. This should be a simulation to test his combat strength. ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡± After saying that, Dayan transformed into her true form! ¡°F*ck.¡± Lin Bai looked at the strange creature with nine tails and a pink body in front of him in confusion. It was three miles long, and its entire body was emitting pink smoke that had a psychedelic and numbing effect. Lin Bai was surprised to find that there was actually a small white rabbit growing on the body of Dayan. She had a long rabbit-eared head, nine furry tails, and two wings made of pink smoke. ¡°What race are you?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Bai came to a realization. Then, he became interested in Lin Qingyu¡¯s transformation. He heard that all three of her bloodlines had been activated, but he had never seen her in her true form. ¡°To think that they can transform into human form.¡± Lin Bai sighed in his heart. After a while¡­ Boom! With a loud bang, the liquid robot instantly turned into a ball of blue liquid, but soon returned to its human form. ¡°Awesome, right?¡± Dayan chuckled and boasted to Lin Bai. Lin Bai gave her a thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s a little fake.¡± Dayan rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Lin Bai suggested, ¡°That¡¯s right. On this second floor, I sensed a treasure. It¡¯s a treasure that contains the Heaven and Earth Power of Laws.¡± Chandalos was in her spirit form and was attached to Lin Bail s arm, allowing Lin Bai to use her treasure searching technique at any time. On this huge warship, everyone had a blank look on their faces. Facing Lin Bai and Dayan¡¯s rapid footsteps, it was as if they were in a dead silence, and they were especially shocked. Just as Lin Bai and Dayan were moving forward, the sleeping foreign beasts in space woke up one after another. On the black spaceship, light spots of different sizes began to appear. ¡°Awoo!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The roar of the giant beast came from all directions, and the darkness was in chaos. However, Lin Bai¡¯s gaze swept over the layout of the second floor. Lin Bail s figure flashed and instantly arrived at the corner of a warship. His swift actions surprised the ferocious beast. Lin Bai had unknowingly arrived at a corner of the warship. ¡°Hehe, this is a Law Fragment.¡± He opened the box and revealed a look of surprise. The seemingly broken piece of glass emitted a crystalline glow, but it contained powerful law power. The giant beasts rushed toward Lin Bai, but he did not care at all. He focused on checking his body. ¡°Not bad.¡¯ Lin Bai chuckled and put the Law Fragment into his storage bracelet. At the same time, Dayan was engaged in a fierce battle with a giant beast. Due to the existence of the Dayan, it attracted even more demonic beasts. At this moment, she had already turned into a giant beast. More than ten giant beasts attacked at the same time. The scene was very shocking. Just as Lin Bai was about to attack¡­ Boom! There was a sharp sound of air being torn apart. This attack was so fast that Lin Bai did not have time to react before he was hit in the back. The void distorted and he barely dodged the attack. Lin Bai saw a tall figure appear in his sight. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lin Bai was stunned as he looked at the humanoid creature in front of him. If not for its low intelligence, Lin Bai would have thought that it was a real person. In front of him was a horse-faced monster with hooves. It had two hands, a hoof, and a long tail hung down from its back. It held a huge blade in his hand. ¡°Lin Bai, pay attention. This is a law-level demonic beast. Its strength far surpasses that of an ordinary Starry Sky Giant Beast.¡± These words made Lin Bail s heart tremble. ¡°So, killing it will give me a Law Fragment?¡± His eyes shone. A Law Ferocious Beast, a beast that had grasped the power of laws. If one¡¯s combat power surpassed that of a space beast, they would drop law fragments after being killed. ¡°Hiss! The horse-faced foreign beast roared as it held a huge saber in its hand. Lightning flew everywhere. In the next moment, lightning struck Lin Bai¡¯s body, and spatial ripples rippled around him. Lin Bai wanted to counterattack, but the horse-faced foreign beast had already disappeared from his sight. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Bail s eyes lit up. This kind of law creature had Lightning Power. The Lightning Law gave them extreme speed and powerful combat power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was an excellent space mount. If it could be tamed, it would be an excellent means of transportation. He thought excitedly about killing this demonic beast not for obtaining its Law Fragments, but to tame it to become his mount. He had enough Law Fragments on hand. However, it was not easy to find a lightning warhorse. At this moment, the lightning-like figure suddenly appeared behind Lin Bai, and a huge battle blade slashed down.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Ambush Chapter 448: Ambush Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Whoosh! However, just as Lin Bai was about to be hit, the beast disappeared again! This time, he did not choose to leave. Instead, he reversed the situation. With the help of the Time and Space Power, Lin Bai was able to pull back the time between him and the enemy by a minute. One minute might be short, but as long as it was handled properly, Lin Bai could escape. However, for most Half-Saints, turning back time was useless. ¡°Huh?¡± The lightning horse was unusually intelligent, and its expression was full of doubt. It did not expect to be bounced back just as it was about to launch an attack. Just as it was stunned, Lin Bai made his move! ¡°Buzz!¡± Spacetime Sorrow and Ice Soul Cold Marrow attacked at the same time. In an instant, the surrounding air became viscous, as if it had fallen into a swamp. The Lightning Horse wanted to launch an attack, but it felt its movements slow clown. Although lightning was fast, it was still quite a distance away from spacetime. Lin Bai fixed the Lightning Horse in place, and Spacetime Sorrow accurately hit it. ¡°Neigh!!¡± The Lightning Horse sensed danger and turned into a phantom. Even though it tried its best, its speed was greatly affected. At the instant the Spacetime Sorrow descended, the Lightning Horse¡¯s speed clearly slowed down. ¡°Haha, can you escape?¡± Lin Bai stared at the Lightning Horse leisurely with a calm expression. This time, although the Lightning Horse was moving forward with all its might, its speed became extremely slow. At such a speed, Lin Bai could even accurately hit his target with his eyes closed. Not long after¡­ Lin Bai¡¯s Spirit Controlling Technique landed on the Lightning Horse. Unable to resist, the two front legs of the Lightning Horse fused with the huge sword in Lin Bai¡¯s hand, making a sizzling sound. A strange scene appeared. With the injection of lightning, the sword gradually turned into a hoof. Immediately after, a silver-blue horse that was more than ten meters long and six meters tall appeared in front of everyone. Under the power of the Spirit Controlling Technique, the Lightning Horse lost its mind and could no longer fight. Buzz! Its four hooves were emitting a faint blue light. Not only that, but there was also a green lightning tail and a green lightning mane. ¡°Wonderful, it¡¯s really wonderful!¡± In addition to mastering the Lightning Power, its speed had already surpassed the speed of sound. It could be said to be 500 times the speed of the limits of the Heavenly Dao. This speed was slightly faster than before. ¡°You¡¯re too amazing, Lin Bai.¡± Dayan, who had just killed a group of ferocious beasts, could not help but praise when she saw this scene. Lin Bai nodded and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Dayan, when I fuse the Endless Stellar Wings into this Lightning Horse, will it be able to double its speed?¡± Now that he had the Time and Space Power, he did not need the Endless Stellar Wings at all. As for the Endless Stellar Wings, they could be used by anyone. ¡°Yes.¡± Dayan nodded slightly. ¡°That Lightning Horse can probably break through the limits of the Heavenly Dao by a thousand times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s faster than lightning.¡± After saying that, Lin Bai jumped onto his mount. It was a huge silver-blue horse, and its feet were treading on lightning. It was like a divine beast. ¡°Come and try.¡± Lin Bai smiled. ¡°Hehe, okay.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that his speed can¡¯t keep up with mine.¡± As a Heavenly Lord, Dayan, together with the Nine Illusion Rabbit, flew faster than the Lightning Horse. However, it was unknown how much faster it was. ¡°I almost forgot about you. From now on, I¡¯ll always sit on you.¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t ride me many times in the past.¡± Dayan glanced at Lin Bai, her eyes revealing a hint of shyness. ¡°One more time.¡± ¡°Oh my, are we really doing it?¡± A troubled expression appeared on Dayan¡¯s face. ¡°This is an empty space.¡± A wave of anger surged in Lin Bails heart, and he suddenly pulled the Dayan into the void. Three hours passed. Dayan panted heavily as she returned to the mount. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore,¡± Dayan complained. ¡°Haha, it feels good, right?¡± Lin Bai showed a bright smile to Dayan. Dayan wiped her lips and said angrily, ¡°Lin Bai, you¡¯re simply a monster in human skin.¡± ¡°Cough¡­ Let¡¯s go and take a look. The results might come out soon.¡± Lin Bai interrupted her. Dayan tidied hermessy long hair. ¡°Because once this ranking is released, the simulated world will also change. The higher the ranking, the more benefits you will receive.¡± ¡°However, I also heard that the higher your ranking, the more others will be able to detect your existence.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Bai and Dayan rode on a lightning horse and asked in confusion. ¡°You¡¯ll also have marks on your body, increasing the difficulty for you.¡± ¡°This is why some people deliberately suppress their strength at the beginning and rush to within 50.¡± ¡°However, isn¡¯t this ranking automatically recorded in the Ancient God Battlefield?¡± ¡°You can completely hide your strength.¡± ¡°Lin Bai, are you crazy?¡± ¡°It will be very hard on me.¡± Dayan laughed. Lin Bai smiled in response to Dayan. A hint of fear flashed in Dayan¡¯s eyes. She had a deep understanding of the power of Lin Bai¡¯s attack just now. He was too terrifying and could not be provoked. ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want this woman to suffer.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Bai ordered his mount. In the next moment, a silver-blue light flashed, and Lin Bai and Dayan instantly appeared on a brand-new warship. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s a Dark Spirit Clan¡¯s spaceship,¡± Dayan said. Lin Bai nodded at the pitch-black spaceship. This transparent spaceship was a product of the Dark Spirit Clan. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Lin Bai tore through the void and brought Dayan with him. In a flash, he directly passed through the barrier of the warship. ¡°Boom!¡± However, as soon as the two of them stepped onto the warship, they felt a scarlet ripple coming towards them. ¡°Hmph.¡± Lin Bai snorted coldly and quickly attacked, slapping at the ripples. Then¡­ ¡°Ah I, A scream resounded in the air. Lin Bai hurriedly stepped forward and blocked in front of the ambusher. The attacker was a pitch -black Dark Spirit with an indistinguishable face. Even though he was dead, he still retained his powerful strength. ¡°This is a top-level Heavenly Lord. His status shouldn¡¯t be low,¡± Dayan said unnaturally. ¡°There are others.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Bai ignored the injured Dark Spirit and continued to move forward. Although there was nothing around, Lin Bai could feel a weak fluctuation. There were a large number of Dark Spirit experts hiding there. ¡°The Dark Spirit Clan is a tricky one,¡± said Dayan. Lin Bai nodded and reached out to hold the other party¡¯s palm. In the next moment, the void trembled. Countless Dark Spirit Clan warriors emerged from the void.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Fighting the Life Lord Chapter 449: Fighting the Life Lord Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Ten, two of them are Great Dao Lords.¡± Lin Bai turned his head and said to Dayan, ¡°Rest for a while. Leave this to me.¡± ¡°You sure know how to take care of women,¡± said Dayan with a smile. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lin Bai waved his hand, and an invisible wall blocked in front of him. In the next moment, Lin Bai was like a fierce tiger entering a flock of sheep, his body emitting a powerful aura. After a while, Lin Bai killed these Dark Spirit experts one by one. Because they had long died, Lin Bai could no longer control them. ¡°Let¡¯s search them,¡± he said. Lin Bai released his perception and enveloped the entire spaceship. ¡°This is an extremely high-level power of laws.¡± He was ecstatic. Stepping into the preparation room, Dayan¡¯s eyes lit up. She found a gem that was emitting a faint golden light. ¡°Lin Bai, come over and take a look.¡± Dayan said in surprise. Lin Bai picked it up and looked at it. He was immediately in high spirits. ¡°Looks like this is also a control technique.¡± Lin Bai was smug. Although he was good at attacking, it was equally important for him to restrict the enemy¡¯s ability. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. I¡¯ll return it to you later.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± There was only one day left on the contract cooldown time of Dayan. It would be even better if it could be shortened a little. Ever since Lin Bai became the ¡°Universe Supreme Being¡±, the upper limit of his contract rebate had increased to 5000 times. With such a rebate rate, he would most likely get a Rule Core. The harvest from the Ancient God Battlefield was truly huge. However, just as he was about to put away the Rune Stone. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A sharp arrow flew straight at Lin Bai like lightning! Lin Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the void distorted. The arrow did not hit him but was pulled into the void by an invisible force. Lin Bai and Dayan both turned around to look. A green flame floated in the air. In the light of the fire, a handsome face could be seen, and the gender of the face was blurred. ¡°A supreme existence?¡± ¡°Lin Bai, this is the leader of the Ancient Life Plant System, the Life Lord.¡± ¡°This title sounds really awkward.¡± Lin Bai looked at the green flame and said calmly. This was a powerful race. This race was most proficient in the Fire Law and Life Law. Not only was his attack power extremely high, but his recovery speed was also one of the best in the universe. Moreover, his opponent was a Limitless Venerable Sovereign. The perfect combination of strength and recovery speed made him a difficult opponent. He was not inferior to Lin Ling in any way. ¡°Brat, hand over that Rune Stone, and I can give you a chance to live.¡± It was quite surprised to be able to dodge its attack. ¡°Dayan, take care.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, the aura on his body soared again. After saying that, his figure instantly disappeared from where he was. ¡°Haha, too naive.¡± The Life Lord sneered, and the jade-green flames grew larger and larger. In an instant, he turned into a three-meter-tall green fire giant. The Life Lord looked very young, and it was difficult to tell his gender. The void trembled as the palm struck down. However, what happened next left the Life Lord dumbstruck. ¡°Eh? What happened?¡± He had thought that he could easily tear through space and quickly capture Lin Bai. However, his hand did not move at all. Lin Bai sneered in his heart. Not to mention a Limitless Venerable Sovereign, even his father, Lin Hao, could not do it. Although this Supreme Being of Life was full of vitality, under the situation where Lin Bai had sealed off the surrounding space, he had become a fish trapped in a cage. ¡°How is that possible?¡± He tried again, but he still couldn¡¯t break the surrounding space. This made him wonder if he had lived too long. He could not believe that this was Lin Bai¡¯s true power. In Lin Bai¡¯s perception, he was only a powerhouse who had just stepped into the Supreme Realm. A low-level Venerable Sovereign¡¯s strength was far inferior to a Vast Venerable Sovereign. However, with such a huge difference in strength, he could not break the seal. ¡°Come on.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice echoed in the air. With that, a silver light spread out in the sky. The most effective method was the power of time. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Life Lord snorted coldly as his palm drew a series of afterimages in the void. The green flames formed arrows that shot in all directions. The arrow flew in all directions and headed straight for Lin Bai. However, they were all blocked by Spacetime Sorrow. As the silver light descended, the Lord Life¡¯s aura decreased slightly. Although the decrease was not huge, the Life Lord was still young. ¡°Alright then. ¡± Lin Bai was slightly depressed. This time, he had to find an even stronger power of time. That way, he would be more confident in facing such an enemy. Even so, the energy in Lin Bai¡¯s body was still endless. Since the enemy could not escape, they could only fight with their physical power. Even the top experts of the Ancient Plant Clan could not do this. ¡°These Laws are useless against me.¡± Sensing that his power had not decreased, the Life Lord looked down on him even more. As soon as he finished speaking, the flames on his body erupted like a volcano. In the next moment, the surrounding space became distorted. When Lin Bai appeared, his huge palm split into countless branches. Each branch shot out in all directions like a bullet. However, just as the branch was about to touch Lin Bai, a shocking scene appeared. Buzz! There seemed to be an invisible void barrier around Lin Bails body that resisted all the branches. ¡°This is?¡± The Life God was shocked. He felt as if his power had struck nothing, and a sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. ¡°What kind of physique is this?¡± It was definitely a special spatial attribute. At this moment, he felt a headache. Such a body made his defense abnormally strong. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then use it to wear him down.¡± In his opinion, even if Lin Bai could reflect all the power, his Stellar Energy had a limit. Once the energy in his body was exhausted, he would no longer be able to use his special physique. At that time, he could deal with Lin Bai as he pleased. However, what he did not understand was that Lin Bai did not have spatial techniques, but Spatial Power. Moreover, the Stellar Energy in Lin Bai¡¯s body was endless. Boom! The intense battle in the sky did not cause Dayan to worry too much. After all, she had already seen how powerful Lin Bai was. While Lin Bai was fighting with him, the Dayan began to search around. In the sky, he left behind an afterimage in the void. However, the speed of the Life Lord was far inferior to Lin Bail s, even though Lin Bai¡¯s control over spatial power made the Life Lord his target. Time passed by. At that moment, the Life Lord¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy. This guy was simply a monster! His Stellar Energy cultivation was endless! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Superpowers?¡± ¡°Is this a Dharmic Armament?¡± This discovery made him feel helpless and angry. ¡°Old man, how long can you last?¡± Lin Bai dodged his attack and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Lin Bai did not care at all. This attitude angered the Life Lord even more. Even though his attacks had become more ferocious, they were much weaker than before.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: The Rankings Are Out Chapter 450: The Rankings Are Out Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You dare to compete with me with this little ability? Old man, stay here today and become my puppet.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll bury you in the ground and find a big tree to keep you company.¡± Lin Bai easily provoked him, causing the Life Lord¡¯s expression to become even gloomier. ¡°Are you a man or a woman? Are you telling me that the entire race is as androgynous as you?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± The Life Lord suddenly opened his mouth and berated angrily. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still angry at me. You have a bad temper.¡± ¡°Being angry is not good for your health. Oh right, you¡¯re not human anymore. Will anger hurt a tree?¡± ¡°You really think you are safe?¡± The Life Lord¡¯s gaze was ice-cold. He could no longer tolerate Lin Bails repeated provocations. Lin Bai chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s all the same. You even called me master just now.¡± ¡°Old man, say something else.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Life Lord was enraged again. In terms of eloquence, he could not compare to Lin Bai, so he did not say anything more. Instead, he clenched his fists. The jade-green flames on his body also disappeared. In the next moment, a silver-white wave of air shot out, heading straight for Lin Bai. Lin Bai was a little surprised. Immediately, he was overjoyed. ¡°Time and Space Power? Damn it, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were frighteningly bright. Under his bewildered gaze, Lin Bai plunged into the silver light. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± The Life Lord was dumbfounded. This was a power of law that could slow down the flow of time! Once hit, be it strength or aura, it would be greatly weakened. This guy even knew the Time Law. Just as he was slightly stunned, a silver-white airwave hit him. Lin Bai was enveloped by the silver light, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. With the Time and Space Body, unless the other party¡¯s strength far exceeded his, whether it was Time or Space Laws, they would not be able to affect him at all. As for Limitless Venerable Sovereigns, that was even more impossible. As Lin Bai was affected by Time Power, this trace of the special power of time also dissipated. Instantly, the Life Lord¡¯s face darkened. He had originally hoped that this trump card could easily turn the situation around and kill Lin Bai. However, what was the current situation? Lin Bai was actually unscathed! At this moment, the Lite Lord had the urge to curse. Lin Bai grinned, ¡°Since you have this ability, I naturally won¡¯t let you leave easily.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he pounced on the Life Lord. ¡°Damn it!¡± The Life Lord was helpless. The other party¡¯s strength was clearly insufficient. The Life Lord thought he could easily capture Lin Bai, but he was always a little lacking. In fact, he almost died here. Even though the Life Lord was very confident in his vitality, it was only a regenerative ability and not a magic treasure that could resist the changes in time and space. In the face of the Spacetime Sorrow, any powerful response was futile. ¡°Lin Bai, I¡¯ll give this to you. Let me go!¡± The Life Lord¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. ¡°You worry too much. So far, no one has been able to escape from me.¡± The Life Lord did not say anything else. He just bombarded Lin Bai wildly. However, its power was not as strong as before. It was not much. Boom! In the warship, not far from the Dayan, a tear appeared. Immediately after, it was Lin Bai and the Life Lord whose body was emitting green flames. ¡°Did you succeed?¡± Dayan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Yeah, I was delayed for quite a while.¡± Lin Bai added, ¡°However, our results are still very impressive.¡± ¡°Kai Ruifeng greets the Young Miss.¡± Kai Ruifeng, the Life Lord said respectfully. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really good.¡± ¡°Lin Bai, I¡¯m nothing in front of you.¡± ¡°Just be my woman, hehe.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he recalled his lightning mount. At this moment, the void around him shook. ¡°The rankings have appeared!¡± In the next moment, he saw tiny golden lights appear in the void in front of him. They were like a group of fireflies. Not long after, three large words appeared. Lin Bai stared at the golden words that slowly appeared on the screen. ¡°This is the ingenious combination of reality and illusion.¡± ¡°Lin Bai, where do you think you can rank?¡± Dayan wrapped her arms around Lin Bai¡¯s waist and buried her head on Lin Bai¡¯s broad back. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but I¡¯m sure I can get into the top 50,¡± Lin Bai said indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem getting into the top ten.¡± ¡°You defeated a Limitless Venerable Sovereign,¡± Dayan continued. ¡°The Life Lord¡¯s overall combat power might not be able to rank in the top ten, but if you can defeat him and control him, it should not be a problem for you to enter the top ten.¡± As soon as Dayan finished speaking, countless words appeared in the space in front of him. From top to bottom, they were arranged in order. The first to appear were the 5,000 to 10,000. There was a lot of data on it, but he only took a cursory glance and did not pay attention to it. There was no information on the Weeping Ghost Heavenly Lord and the others. Not long after, the rankings between the top 1,000 and 5,000 appeared. As for the Azure Dragon Heavenly Lord and the other two, they were ranked 1021st, 1023rd, and 1025th respectively. Lin Bai guessed that these three people must have held back. Not long after, the rankings were updated continuously. In the end, they entered the top hundred. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Bail s gaze fell on the Dayan¡¯s rank. Dayan was ranked 81st, which was a very high result. One had to know that there were more than 300 Great Dao Lords who entered the Ancient God Ruins this time. ¡°Oh, maybe it¡¯s because of the Great Derivative Divine Scripture or the Immortality Divine Scripture.¡± Dayan¡¯s voice sounded. Her true strength was already in the top hundred. If she added the Great Derivative Divine Scripture and the Immortality Divine Scripture that she had yet to start cultivating, all of this would not be a problem. At the same time, on a certain warship¡­ ¡°As expected, the Young Realm Lord is ranked within the top 50.¡± The Weeping Ghost Heavenly Lord chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? His strength is on par with a Limitless Venerable Sovereign. He can enter the top 30 or even the top 10.¡± ¡°I also want his ranking to be a little lower, so as not to attract the attention of others. With Taishi and Ling Lin¡¯s strength, it¡¯s almost impossible for them to protect him.¡± The Azure Dragon Heavenly Lord said in a deep voice. Upon hearing his words, the Weeping Ghost Heavenly Lord and the Scorching Flame Heavenly Lord nodded. ¡°But that might not be the case. That¡¯s because the Young Realm Lord himself is very powerful.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Azure Dragon Heavenly Lord changed the topic. ¡°Haha, of course.¡± Thinking of the various magical abilities that Lin Bai had, the Ghost Weeping Heavenly Lord felt a headache. At this moment, the top ten names were out. When the three of them saw Lin Bai¡¯s ranking, they were instantly stunned.. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: The Assessment System of the Ancient God Ruins Chapter 451: The Assessment System of the Ancient God Ruins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°D*mn, champion?¡± When the Scorching Flame Heavenly Lord saw the ranking, he was completely stunned. The Weeping Ghost Heavenly Lord and the Azure Dragon Heavenly Lord were also shocked. They had thought that Lin Bai could only get into the top ten, but they had never thought about him getting first place! To be able to become the top of the Supreme Ranking, he was definitely a very powerful existence. Of course, the higher the rank, the more benefits they would receive. However, the greater the power, the easier it was to attract jealousy and be targeted. The three of them looked at each other. For a moment, he did not know if he was happy or worried. ¡°First place?¡± Lin Bai and Dayan were both stunned. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Lin Bai was also dumbfounded. Could it be that he had sensed the power of the Time and Space Treasured Scripture, and that was why he had placed him in the first place? However, that was not important. It was fine if he was first, but he could still attract so much attention. At that time, not only would he benefit from the Ancient God Ruins, but even the treasures in these people¡¯s hands would also be his. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face. This was great. There was finally a good show to watch on this trip to the Ancient God Battlefield. At the same time, an illusionary purple-gold crown also appeared on Lin Bai¡¯s head. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Bai raised his head in confusion. The purple-gold crown was very eye-catching. Lin Bai noticed that it was floating in midair, so it was very likely that everyone would see it. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful,¡± said Dayan. ¡°But, Lin Bai, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to face many opponents.¡± ¡°It seems so.¡± Lin Bail s voice sounded. It was like a lighthouse, attracting everyone¡¯s attention no matter where it was. At the same time¡­ ¡°What?¡± When Venerable Sovereign Taishi saw this scene, he was completely stunned. This kid was actually so powerful? Although this was calculated based on the overall strength, Lin Bai¡¯s strength was definitely not weaker than Limitless Venerable Sovereign. If not for that, he would not have become second. Venerable Sovereign Taishi was only ranked 12th. Lin Ling was ranked fourteenth. Lin Bai was too much. Venerable Sovereign Taishi shook his head slightly. Was there a need for him to protect such a powerful fellow? Damn it, he might have to rely on him to protect him at that time! On the other side, Lin Ling thought the same. ¡°Lin Hao is really great. Like father, like son.¡± Lin Ling sighed. Initially, she thought that she would go over and take a look after she was done. However, it seemed that there was no need for her to take care of him anymore. At least, he already had enough strength to protect himself! ¡°Wait, I feel that my strength is about the same as a Limitless Venerable Sovereign. But what if there are more people?¡± This thought flashed across Venerable Sovereign Lin Ling¡¯s mind. Behind her was a Venerable Sovereign named Anye. Ranked fourth was Greedwolf, who was the strongest in Lin Ling¡¯s eyes. These three people were probably the top few people in the Limitless Venerable Sovereign Realm. This was especially true for Greedwolf, who was rumored to be half a step away from the Half-Saint Realm. If he made a move, would Lin Bai be able to block it? If the three of them wanted to defeat Lin Bai, would Lin Bai agree? ¡°I must go!¡± She stood up. In the mysterious dark golden Ancient God Ruins, a slender woman wearing pitch-black armor could not help but stare at Lin Bai in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be him.¡± She muttered to herself softly, her eyes flickering with doubt. Lin Bai smiled slightly and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who the real protagonist is here.¡± The surrounding people also started discussing. ¡°Who is this Lin Bai? Why have I never heard of him?¡± ¡°Moreover, he actually doesn¡¯t have a title. It seems like he isnt a Limitless Venerable Sovereign powerhouse.¡± Anye¡¯s deep black eyes flashed with a hint of contemplation. ¡°This is the strengthening effect of a treasure.¡± ¡°Haha, looks like this kid is really pure. Even his disguise is so bad?¡± Someone laughed and scolded. As he laughed, Lin Bai¡¯s figure gradually blurred. In the end, he turned into a ray of moonlight and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. The pitch-black moon hung in the sky like a huge black hole. At the same time¡­ Boom! A giant man over five meters tall appeared. The golden light emitted an aura that was not angry but powerful. For Greedwolf, who was about to break through to the Half-Saint Realm, entering the Ancient God Ruins was nothing. As for Anye and Potian, he did not put them in his eyes. However, he was now ranked fourth? ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve been too low-key.¡± Greedwolf said indifferently, his tone revealing a terrifying sense of oppression. He smashed the surrounding void with a punch. On the other side¡­ Potian, who was wearing armor, held a huge spear in his hand. There was a vivid red dragon carved on the spear. Okena¡¯s eyes were filled with intelligence and wisdom. ¡°Why are there only three people?¡± He was a little surprised and confused. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s just a ranking.¡± Lin Bai replied indifferently. ¡°But you have to remember, what is your purpose here?¡± Okena continued, ¡°If Lin Bai obtains the treasure with a higher authority, you will gain nothing in the next 100,000 years.¡± 0Kena¡¯s woras caused the powerhouse or the Heaven Breaking Kace to turn cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Let Lord Anye deal with that fellow, Lin Bai.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, Greedwolf, that old fellow, is also targeting Lin Bai.¡± ¡°Haha, it seems that Lin Bai is not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°But if they fail, have you considered the consequences?¡± Okena waved the spear in his hand and said calmly. ¡°Them?¡± ¡°In that case, even if Anye and Greedwolf join forces, they might not be able to defeat Lin Bai?¡± ¡°They might not have joined forces. Maybe the two of them were defeated by Lin Bai.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the evaluation system of the Ancient God Ruins,¡± Okena said lightly. ¡°In other words, even if they fail, I might not be Lin Bai¡¯s match?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Lin Bai is definitely not an ordinary person. Maybe he has some treasure on him to be ranked first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He has a treasure supporting him. Although a Limitless Venerable Sovereign is powerful, we can¡¯t underestimate the power of that treasure.¡± ¡°Besides, this guy is Lin Hao¡¯s son,¡± Okena said faintly.¡± If you don¡¯t make a move, you might have a chance in the future.¡± Potian nodded slightly as if he had an epiphany. ¡°As a Limitless Venerable Sovereign of the Heaven Breaking Race, it¡¯s really embarrassing to compete with a young man.¡± A smile appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s better to lose face than to lose benefits. Experts look at strength.¡± ¡°Without strength, what¡¯s the use of being shameless?¡± Okena said calmly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d better go over and take a look first, lest you guess correctly. ¡± ¡°Lin Bai, your movements are really fast. Slow down.¡± ¡°I really wanted to spar with you just now.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a mount. If it¡¯s broken, we¡¯ll find another one.¡± Lin Bai and Dayan rode on a galloping horse and quickly drove forward. This time, his mount was even more invincible.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Become a Mount or Die! Chapter 452: Become a Mount or Die! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Endless Stellar Wings allowed it to fly at a maximum speed of 1200 times the limit of the Heavenly Daos. This speed had already exceeded Dayan¡¯s expectations. Lin Bai could feel the distance between him and the wind as if it were a grain of sand in his palm. As for the Lightning Horse, it now had the Endless Stellar Wings, and its speed was immeasurable. Fortunately, he had already gotten used to it and was still calm and collected. The moment the Lightning Horse soared into the sky. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Bail s expression changed, and he quickly turned his horse around. Whoosh! In the next moment, a black stream of light streaked across the place where it had originally stopped. The black light quickly dispersed, turning into a black mist that slowly dissipated. Then, a slim girl in a long black dress and holding a black folding fan slowly walked out of the fog. She was the Anwe, who ranked second. ¡°Anwu!¡± ¡°Lin Bai, be careful. That woman is very cunning.¡± Lin Bai nodded in response. In fact, even without Dayan¡¯s reminder, Lin Bai had already guessed that the person in front of him must be the Darkness Lord. The silver moon badge on her chest was very eye-catching. A hint of admiration flashed in Anwu¡¯s eyes. ¡°What a beauty.¡± Although they were both peerless beauties, in Anwu¡¯s heart, Dayan was superior. Anwu turned to Lin Bai. Lin Bai wore a purple-gold crown on his head, like a locator. All the existences in the ruins of the ancient gods could sense this. Anwu relied on the crown to sense Lin Bai¡¯s existence. ¡°Lin Bai, let me take first place with my own hands, okay?¡± With the black fan in her hand, every step she took was surrounded by thick black gas. Her slender legs were covered in a thin black armor, outlining her charming curves. ¡°Hehe, I have no objections.¡± ¡°I remember that you are from the Dark Night Race.¡± ¡°This is a first-rate flying mount. If you become my mount, I can consider letting you live.¡± Although the Dark Night Race was not an Ancient Race, it did not mean that they were weak. The tribe had a small population of only 50 people. Just like the True Vast Race, the Dark Night Race was also born from heaven and earth. It was a kind of dark energy that originated from the depths of the starry sky. Over the long years, they gradually gained intelligence and evolved into living beings with thoughts. Due to the difficulty of reproduction and the inability to reproduce on their own, the population of the tribe had always been maintained at a very small level. Once they became intelligent creatures, they would be able to absorb the Dark Energy around them to strengthen themselves. Yes, they did not even need to use Spiritual Power. This was also the reason why Lin Bai regarded it as a top-notch mount. This was an innate dark physique. Dark Night Meteor was an ability to use shadows to become invisible. It was as if he could move in an instant. In other words, as long as there was a patch of darkness, they could arrive instantly. Although it was an exaggeration, it was mostly true. Theoretically speaking, Lin Bai felt that this was somewhat similar to quantum conversion. Members of the Dark Night Race could transform their bodies into Dark Energy and mix it with other Dark Energy to form a new form. If she was transformed into a puppet, she could transfer her body into Lin Bails body through the Dark Night Meteor method and share the same power. It was like a ghost that could invade other people¡¯s bodies. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing this ridiculous thing, Anwu burst out laughing as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Really?¡± Anwu gripped her fan tightly and almost could not help but laugh. At this moment, Lin Bai suddenly realized that the surrounding light was getting dimmer and dimmer, and the sky seemed to have sunk into darkness. ¡°You are the only person in history to want me, Anwu, as a mount.¡± ¡± You¡­¡± Anwu¡¯s smile disappeared, and her eyes flashed with mockery. ¡°Then I¡¯ll personally send you to hell.¡± Before Anwu could finish her sentence, the surroundings had already fallen into complete darkness. Lin Bai felt as if his eyes were covered by heavy black cloth. It was absolute darkness. There was no light as if he had stepped into a black hole. ¡°Milord, bad news.¡± At this moment, the Life Lord, who had always been a loyal guard, suddenly sent a voice transmission to Lin Bai. Buzz! Just as the surroundings were pitch-black, a strange power attacked Lin Bai. Although Lin Bai had lost his eyes because of the Time and Space Body, his perception of space had not been erased. ¡°I thought it was something big. So that¡¯s it.¡± Ripples appeared around his body, easily dissolving the power. Anwu was a little surprised. This ranking was indeed not a false reputation. Realizing this, Anwu attacked again and hid in the night. On the other side, Lin Bai did not waste any time. He used his spatial ripples to instantly lock onto the surrounding area of nearly ten million kilometers. He did not believe that the other party could escape from being imprisoned. In any case, she could not escape. At most, he would just spend more time. In the end, she might end up like the Life God, becoming someone else¡¯s puppet. ¡°That night, Kai Ruifeng,¡± Lin Bai said. After saying that, Kai Ruifeng transformed into a giant tree that was over 10,000 feet tall and covered in green flames. This was the real Kai Ruifeng. After returning to his original form, his branches could still be extended, allowing him to see more clearly. ¡°Boom!¡± When Lin Bai and Anwu fought¡­ On the other side¡­ ¡°Strange, why can¡¯t I open it?¡± He noticed the purple-gold crown on Lin Bails head and Lin Bails location. However, the first one to arrive was Venerable Sovereign Anye. As a member of the Dark Night Race, it was reasonable for him to be faster. However, the seal here was stronger than he had imagined. ¡°Could it be some kind of treasure?¡± As he spoke, Greedwolf slapped the space in front of him. After a while¡­ He had already tried many times. Even if he used all his trump cards, he still could not break this seal. ¡°How strange.¡± ¡°It seems that Dark Night Race¡¯s strength is far beyond my expectations.¡± ¡°Perhaps, this is the greatest threat.¡± Greedwolf did not know that the person who sealed this space was not the Dark Night Race If he had seen this scene, he would have turned around and fled long ago. This put Greedwolf in a dilemma. He did not know if he should persist in waiting or take the initiative to leave. Roar¡­ A dragon¡¯s roar came from afar. In the next moment, Potian appeared in front of Greedwolf with a spear in his hand. The two of them were a little surprised, but this was also within their expectations. ¡°Potian, you are one step slower than me.¡± Greedwolf said. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s the first one?¡± Potian grinned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± He spread his hands. After that, the two of them did not say much and just waited quietly. On the other side. ¡°Damn it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Anwu laughed in anger. She attacked several times in a row, but it was useless. No, Lin Bai actually succeeded. This guy even started to curse. However, Anwu¡¯s attack only reduced Lin Bai to a chatterbox. It did not harm him at all. He seemed to exist in another dimension, visible but untouchable.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Holy Light Scripture Chapter 453: Holy Light Scripture Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Anwu, are you kidding me? It¡¯s indeed a good mount.¡¯ ¡°This stupid horse really can¡¯t compare to you.¡± Lin Bai smiled. ¡°Anwu, can you possess others? Are you interested in trying to see what it will look like after possession?¡± ¡°Give up, Anwu. You can¡¯t escape.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he released Spacetime Sorrow and Ice Soul Cold Marrow one after another. At this moment, Anwu lost her previous relaxed and confident self. She frowned slightly, her pretty eyes filled with worry and annoyance. No wonder he could dominate the Supreme Rankings. The only solution was to use that skill. However, even so, she was not 100% sure that she would succeed. Once she used it, she would become weak and the other party would take the opportunity to counterattack. As for letting Lin Bai be his mount¡­ ¡®Tsk, definitely not.¡¯ Anwu muttered in her heart. She appeared in the darkness. Even in the darkness, Lin Bai could clearly see her figure. ¡°Why? Are you not planning to escape?¡± Lin Bai asked indifferently. ¡°Lin Bai, your body and cultivation method don¡¯t seem to be simple.¡± ¡°Alright, one hit kill.¡± She knew that if this continued, she would be killed by this guy. At this moment, she decided to take advantage of the fact that her strength was still acceptable and go all out. ¡°Yes, I like that you¡¯re punctual.¡± Lin Bai nodded. When Anwu heard that, her vision went black. ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t want to have this concept of time!¡± ¡°Time? I just want to live!¡± Anwu¡¯s voluptuous chest trembled, and her eyes stared at Lin Bai with hostility. Then, her small, fair hand lit up. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Bai was a little surprised. Light? The Dark Night Race clearly had Dark Energy, so how could there be light? ¡°You should feel honored to be killed by my Holy Light Scripture.¡± The white light on Anwu¡¯s hand was already extremely dense. The white light enveloped Lin Bai, causing him to lose his vision. However, Lin Bai did not panic at all. Instead, he revealed a trace of shock and confusion. A holy decree? ¡°Holy sh*t, what is this?¡± At this moment, Anwu made her move. Boom! The bright white light surged like a flood, like an overturned mountain, soaring into the clouds. It was like a collapsed mountain peak, smashing towards Lin Bai. In an instant, Lin Bai felt a sharp pain on his skin! ¡°F*ck! ¡± It had been a long time since he had suffered such an injury. What kind of Holy Light Scripture was this? It could actually penetrate his Time and Space Barrier? The Time and Space Body was his trump card. No attack could get close to it. However, he had never heard of the Holy Light Scripture being able to ignore the power of time and space? Lin Bai had yet to recover from his shock when the piercing pain suddenly turned into intense pain! He felt his skin melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it was being burned by an unknown flame! At this moment, he was like ice and snow meeting boiling water. It was extremely magical. However, Lin Bai was not flustered at all. Weng! At this moment, he returned to his original state. Time Reversal! Although the barrier had failed, Lin Bai still had an even more powerful and difficult ability to crack, Time Reversal! The joy on Anwu¡¯s face completely froze when Lin Bai used Time Reversal. ¡°What happened?¡± Anwu exclaimed. ¡°Haha, come again.¡± Lin Bai grinned. Anwu was completely stunned. The Holy Light Scripture had caused her aura to drop rapidly, and her face was pale. She had originally wanted to use this move to defeat Lin Bai, but now it seemed that she would be counterattacked instead. The Holy Light Scripture was the supreme Holy Power, and she was ranked second because of the Holy Light Scripture. The Holy Light Scripture was more effective in increasing combat strength than the power of top-notch laws. However, she did not expect that other than Limitness Venerable Sovereigns, Lin Bai could have such a strange power of rules. Anwu instantly lost all her fighting spirit! ¡°Why haven¡¯t you attacked yet? It¡¯s my turn.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes were frighteningly bright. It was not only because she was from the Dark Night Race, but also because of her acceleration ability after possession and the mysterious Holy Light Scripture. In short, she had countless treasures on her! As soon as he finished speaking, a silver light flashed on Lin Bai¡¯s hand. Even his body had turned a brilliant silver. Boom! This was because he had already thrown out two Spacetime Sorrow while he was in the Time Reversal state. Anwu was weak to begin with and could not resist. The moment the Spacetime Sorrow hit her, a gray light passed through her body. Anwu felt a warm current coursing through her body. In the next second, she let out a loud and clear sound. Now, it was too late for her to resist. Buzz¡­ The moment the power of Soul Suppressing Power took effect, Anwu¡¯s eyes became dull and mechanical. After that. ¡°Greetings, Milord.¡± ¡°What is the Holy Light Scripture?¡± Lin Bai looked at Anwu, who had her head lowered and had a respectful expression on her face. ¡°Sir, this book is our clan¡¯s treasure. It¡¯s a method to increase one¡¯s strength that surpasses top-notch power of laws.¡± ¡°If you can use the Holy Light Scripture, your combat power will increase by a hundred times.¡± ¡°A hundred times! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a hundred-fold amplification technique in this world?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s very rare. I got it by chance.¡± Lin Bai agreed deeply and nodded. He was filled with emotion. It was too amazing! ¡°Bring me the Holy Light Scripture.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Soon, Anwu wrote out the contents of the Holy Light Scripture and handed it to Lin Bai. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°What if you give the Holy Light Scripture me?¡± This would greatly increase his attack power. Lin Bai suddenly felt that there were many things to do. ¡°Alright, Anwu, let¡¯s merge.¡± He suddenly thought of a characteristic of the Anwu, which was the Dark Night Race. ¡°Yes.¡± Dark Dance nodded. In the next second, her body turned into a pool of black liquid. Lin Bai looked at the liquid in front of him in confusion. It felt like a symbiotic poison. ¡°Sir, this is your first time here. You might not be used to it.¡± Anwu said as she slowly approached Lin Bai. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Following Lin Bai¡¯s words, Anwu¡¯s speed suddenly increased. Anwu turned into a ball of pitch-black liquid and enveloped him. In an instant, a layer of black armor appeared on Lin Bail s body. At this moment, only Lin Bai¡¯s head, hands, and feet were exposed. His entire body was covered by the dark dance. ¡°This is too heavy.¡± Lin Bai patted the pitch-black liquid that was stuck to his body. ¡°Master, I can change my appearance at will.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he transformed Dark Night Meteor into a black combat suit and draped it over his shoulder. Lin Bai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. It was much better than armor. The armor looked extremely strange when worn. ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± As soon as Lin Bai finished speaking, his figure had already disappeared. Lin Bai now had the Dark Night Flow Physique. Ten miles away¡­ Buzz! Lin Bail s figure appeared in a dark place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though Lin Bai¡¯s seal had not been broken yet, the teleportation distance was not far. However, even this small experiment made him realize the great power of spatial travel. ¡°Not only can I teleport, but I can also clearly sense any movement in the dark. That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Bai, who was dressed in black, had a smug look in his eyes.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Dark Night Race Chapter 454: Dark Night Race Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Quick, let¡¯s leave this place. There might already be many people waiting for me.¡± Lin Bal mutterea to mmselt. Including Chandalos, Lin Bai already had two girls by his side. This was unimaginable on Earth. Lin Bai sighed. This world was really big, and there were indeed all kinds of strange things! On the other side¡­ ¡°Haha, give up. If I can¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t do it either.¡± Greedwolf said with a smile that was not a smile, his tone carrying a hint of schadenfreude. Potian frowned. The spear in his hand drew an afterimage in the void. However, no matter how he tried, he could not break through the confinement. ¡°This sword is a little mysterious.¡± At this moment, Okena¡¯s voice entered the ears of Potian. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°This technique is obviously not the style of Anye.¡± ¡°The Dark Night Race hasn¡¯t mastered this move yet. I guess this matter should be related to Lin Bai,¡± Okena said calmly. ¡°Since it¡¯s Lin Bail s doing, don¡¯t find trouble with him anymore.¡± ¡°Then, Lin Bai¡¯s strength might far exceed our expectations?¡± Okena nodded in agreement. The powerhouse of the Heaven Breaking Race, Potian watched this scene, but they did not say anything. Okena was the weapon spirit he got when he was exploring the eastern universe. He had absolute trust in Okena¡¯s words. However, just as he put down his hand. The void in front of him fluctuated. The two raised their heads and saw a handsome young man in black clothes appear in front of them. The young man¡¯s sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes emitted an insufferably arrogant aura. His black hair and black clothes gave off an unfathomable feeling. Suddenly, the gazes of the two focused on Lin Bai¡¯s combat uniform. The black combat uniform did not look unusual at first glance. However, under their senses, their expressions changed. ¡°That¡¯s the Dark Night Race! Could it be him?¡± Greedwolf¡¯s eyes narrowed and his heart trembled. Meanwhile, two Heaven Breaking Race¡¯s powerhouses revealed shocked expressions. Anwu actually joined forces with Lin Bai? Or was she already controlled by Lin Bai? The former seemed unlikely because they were all here to compete for the championship. As for the latter¡­ A thought flashed through his mind. If Lin Bai could defeat Anwu, then what Okena said was true. He could not afford to offend him! ¡°Heh, the third and fourth are actually here?¡± Lin Bai was slightly stunned. He did not know these two people, but there were records of them in the information. ¡°Seniors?¡± floated in the air and looked down from above. Potian was completely dispelled by this unbelievable scene. Even if Lin Bai¡¯s strength was inferior to his, he was unwilling to make a move at this moment. Feeling Lin Bai¡¯s gaze, he could not help but ask, ¡°Where is the Dark Night Emperor, Anwu?¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see?¡± Lin Bai tidied up his combat uniform. Greedwolf could not help but let out a cry of surprise. His burly body trembled slightly, and his eyes were burning with flames. Although he had already guessed it, he still felt that he could defeat the other party. After all, his strength was not even comparable to Ye Bai¡¯s. ¡°Try it?¡± Lin Bai took a step forward with a faint smile on his face. Beside him, the figure also took a step back. Although his footsteps were slow, it was obvious that he did not have the intention to fight with Lin Bai. Greedwolf¡¯s lips twitched when he saw this. It was impossible for Greedwold to be someone who was afraid of death. Why would he suddenly retreat at this time? He must have discovered something. He hesitated for a moment. Should he fight or not? Seeing Greedwolf hesitate, Potian understood that there was no hope for this matter. As expected¡­ Greedwolf¡¯s eyes constricted slightly as he looked at Lin Bai as if he had grasped the overall situation. Potian deliberately showed weakness. The Dark Night Emperor was controlled by Lin Bai, and Lin Bai seemed to be far-sighted. Although he was confident in his own strength, he still had the intention to retreat at this moment. If they fought, would it not be a big gift to the others? If he didn¡¯t fight, at least it would not benefit him either. Moreover, If Lin Bai could control the Dark Night Emperor, one could only imagine his strength. It would be even more embarrassing if he lost. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This sentence caused a trace of regret to appear on Potian. However, they had no other choice. No one was willing to be a sucker. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s finish off Lin Bai first before we compete?¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t want to work with you.¡± Greedwolf laughed. These words were not transmitted and were deliberately heard by Potian. Greedwolf was doing this on purpose. He wanted Lin Bai to make the first move to test each other¡¯s strength. A cold smile appeared on Lin Bail s face. The Limitless Venerable Sovereigns were not fools. It would be great if they could win the championship. Thinking of this, Lin Bai snorted coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t plan on fighting, stay away.¡± Both of them were confused. What was going on? Besides, they were not flying in the sky. However, seeing that Lin Bai did not seem to have any intention of making a move, their nervousness relaxed a little. Buzz! The expressions of the two changed. ¡°As expected.¡± The pupils of Potian constricted, and he felt lucky that he had not made a move previously. ¡°Okena, did you notice?¡± Potian transmitted his voice to Okena. ¡°He¡¯s powerful, even stronger than you. I¡¯m 70% confident.¡± ¡°Seventy percent.¡± Potian was somewhat at a loss. Okena could say 70%, which meant that he already had a guess. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a monster in this world?¡± he muttered to himself. At such a young age, Lin Bail s strength surpassed his. This was already a considerable success. It was unheard of and unheard of for someone to reach the Half-Saint Realm at such a young age. ¡°It¡¯s possible. In the Starry Sky, some rare races might be able to reach this realm.¡± Okena said calmly as if he had seen through his thoughts. ¡°However, Lin Bai is not a rare creature. He is just an ordinary human.¡± ¡°You can try to befriend him,¡± Okena continued.¡± Maybe you can help each other in the future.¡± ¡°Yeah, I plan to do the same.¡± Although Potian¡¯s lifespan surpassed Lin Hao¡¯s, it did not mean that he was older. It was because his cultivation was profound. On a whim, he looked at Greedwolf who had just left. ¡°This guy, it seems that I still need to think of a way to deal with Lin Bai.¡± Okena smiled. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s even better. You can get second place.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lin Bai.¡± A few hundred meters away, the Dayan stared at Lin Bai, her eyes filled with joy. ¡°Lin Bai, what¡¯s going on?¡± Dayan¡¯s voice resounded. Immediately after, she escaped from the possession state and came to Lin Bai¡¯s side.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Corpses Everywhere Chapter 455: Corpses Everywhere Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Lin Bai, you¡¯re really amazing. You actually turned the powerful Anwu into a puppet. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s almost nothing in this Ancient God Ruins that can threaten you.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± Lin Bai chuckled, ¡°With the Life Lord around, your safety won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Lin Bai, you have to be careful. There¡¯s a Great Saint Law Incarnation there,¡± said Dayan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± handed the lightning mount to Dayan. In this place, Dayan was simply an invincible existence. Then, Anwu turned into a black battle suit again and covered Lin Bai¡¯s body. Just as Lin Bai soared into the sky. Buzz¡­ A faint golden light appeared above his head. A strong stench assaulted his senses. Lin Bai passed through the gap, and the gap closed behind him. In front of him was a pile of corpses! Around them were the corpses of the Machinery Race and Dark Spirit Race. Corpses were strewn all over the ground. Mechanical parts and fragments were mixed in the mess. The remains of the Dark Spirit Race and the machine warriors were torn into pieces. In front of Lin Bai were nine huge fortresses. They seemed to be houses, but they were covered with dense cannon barrels, filled with powerful pressure. ¡°The Machinery Race is truly amazing.¡± Even though time had passed, the weapons on these buildings still exuded a powerful aura. ¡°Where are the Great Saints?¡± Lin Bai spread out his divine sense, but he could not sense the existence of any Great Saints. Under his detection, the corpse on the ground suddenly moved. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Bai was alert. This was not the law of nature. ¡°Is it the manipulation technique of the Dark Spirit Clan?¡± His heart stirred. At the same time, the dismembered corpses on the ground reassembled at an astonishing speed. Soon, the powerhouses of the Dark Spirit Race and the Machinery Race gathered again. However, Lin Bai did not hesitate to punch them to death and quickly stepped into the center of the battle. ¡°Stop!¡± An electronic voice sounded, and ripples appeared in the void. A golden Machinery Race martial artist and a dark-skinned Dark Spirit Race man appeared in front of Lin Bai. They were both Great Dao Lords. ¡°Come on.¡± Lin Bai was not afraid at all. He was prepared to fight Machinery Race and Dark Spirit Dace Buzz! The Machinery Race martial artist pressed his left palm against his chest. His eyes flashed red, and several beams of red light shot out. The huge bronze bell in his hand emitted a sharp sound wave that headed straight for Lin Bai. The moment the sound wave came, Lin Bai felt a wave of dizziness, but he did not use the spatial barrier and was not afraid. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Bai thought to himself and decided to open his Time and Space Barrier. Buzz! As the Time and Space Barrier was released, the sound waves of the Dark Spirit Race could not affect him anymore. Not only that, facing the attack of the Machinery Race expert, Lin Bai instantly moved behind the other party and struck out with his palm. The Machinery Race expert¡¯s body seemed to be made of some special material. It sank for a moment, but quickly reformed. ¡°Does this guy¡¯s body have some sort of memory storage mechanism?¡± Lin Bai was slightly stunned. The Ancient Races were indeed extraordinary. Their recovery speed could be said to be at the top. After his attack failed, Lin Bai charged at the Dark Spirit again. His legs seemed to contain immense power, and his entire person seemed to have disappeared into black water. There was only a pool of black water and the unharmed Dark Spirit Race member left on the ground. Lin Bai sighed with emotion, ¡°The clone technique is really powerful.¡± Lin Bai gradually had a deeper understanding of the strength of the Dark Spirit Race, especially the power of the top forces. 20 minutes had passed, and time flowed like water. ¡°This is the strongest aspect of the Star Race.¡± Lin Bai looked at the two opponents on the ground and was slightly stunned. Through the exchanges with the various races, he had a deeper understanding of the strengths of the various races. ¡°But no matter how strong you are, you are no match for me.¡± Lin Bai revealed a confident smile, his eyes flashing with a strong belief. Buzz! A purple-gold pillar of light descended from the sky. Lin Bai was pleasantly surprised to find that this was the champion¡¯s reward for the Ancient God Ruins. This meant the higher the ranking, the more space they had to move around, and the opportunity to obtain more treasures. The reason why Anye and the others were so eager to get first place was precisely for this goal. However, becoming the first place was not the only way. With Lin Bails move, the following competition should be smooth sailing. Therefore, the only way to get first place was to defeat Lin Bai. At this moment, a golden light burst out from his body and entered the purple-gold crown on his head. Lin Bai suddenly felt a subtle change in the surrounding environment. ¡°Only I can go there?¡± Lin Bai discovered that two of the fortresses were enveloped in a faint purple light. Behind him was a mountain range that flickered with a faint purple light. However, there was no purple light in those areas. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Lin Bai did not hesitate at all. The purpose of his trip was to obtain that treasure. Since he was already qualified, he naturally could not waste any more time. With a thought, Lin Bai crossed a few hundred miles and arrived at the nearest mountaintop. Due to the battle between the two races, corpses were everywhere. Even the mountaintop was covered with the corpses of the two races. And among these corpses, the majority were automatons. This race had a large number of war machines. War robots became a cost-effective product that could be mass-produced. Comparatively, the Dark Spirit Race was smaller in number, but each of them was a true member of the Dark Spirit Race. It could be seen that the difference between the two races was not big. Buzz! As soon as he stepped onto the mountain peak, a gray halo appeared under his feet. This halo seemed to contain a magical power. The Dark Spirit Race members who were shrouded in it stood up automatically. ¡°It seems like a trap has been triggered.¡± Lin Bai said in a low voice. The Dark Spirits who were in the midst ot ¡®resurrection¡¯ glared at him. ¡°I¡¯m Tirota, the disciple of a Great Saint!¡± A Limitless Venerable Sovereign said in a mechanical voice. No one is allowed to enter the place where the Great Saint lives!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. The Great Saint Patinotto was here? It was too unexpected. Lin Bai waved his hand without hesitation. Boom! With the help of the Ice Soul Cold Marrow, a terrifying power shot out in all directions. ¡°Impudent!¡± Tirota roared angrily and forcefully blocked Lin Bai¡¯s attack. ¡°Stealth Killing Technique!¡± He let out a low roar, and his black palms stretched out from all directions. It was as if a warlord had pierced through space and grabbed at Lin Bai fiercely. However, they were blocked by rings of spatial ripples. ¡°Haha.¡± It looks like you¡¯re not completely dead.¡± In this realm, as long as the body was not completely dead, even if one reincarnated, one could still maintain their rationality. Tirota was not surprised when he saw that the Stealth Killing Technique was ineffective. He immediately spread out his pitch-black hand. All the experts of the Dark Spirit Race were attracted by it. ¡°Fusion! ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Tirota¡¯s words, all the Dark Spirit warriors turned into countless rays of light and disappeared into Tirota¡¯s body. The aura on Tirota¡¯s body rose, and it was almost on par with Anye. In fact, it was even stronger. ¡°Impressive.¡± Lin Bai placed his hands behind his back and looked surprised. In the past, Tirota was considered the weakest among the Limitless Venerable Sovereigns. However, with the support of the Fusion Wizard Technique, his strength was close to that of Anye or even surpassed him. With a wave of his hand, he sealed the surrounding void.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Guardian of the Great Saint Law Incarnation Chapter 456: Guardian of the Great Saint Law Incarnation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai understood that this battle might last for a long time. Tirota was not surprised by Lin Bai¡¯s sealed space. He had been dead for many years, but he still maintained his rationality under the influence of this world. ¡°Curse!¡± Tirota unleashed his strength and raised a large hand. Boom! The void with Lin Bai as the center trembled. Tirota¡¯s curse was ineffective against Lin Bai. Tirota¡¯s divine sense was nit high, so he had a shocked expression on his face. Just as he launched another attack, a silver lizht fell from the skv. Following that, Tirota¡¯s aura decreased by quite a bit. Against an opponent with an extremely long life, the effects of the Spacetime Sorrow were not significant. Only by stacking them could it be effective. However, for these undead that needed to be revived temporarily, Spacetime Sorrow was the most suitable. With Lin Bai¡¯s seriousness, the situation immediately changed drastically. Bang! The lifeless undead fell to the ground. ¡°Where¡¯s the Great Saint?¡± Lin Bai released the seal and looked around. Just as Lin Bai was about to walk further in, the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed! Boom! A mysterious suction force pulled him to the ground. A decaying aura spread out. Lin Bai was already prepared. As he landed steadily, he was also sizing up his surroundings. The vegetation and soil outside were just a cover. The moment Lin Bai stepped onto the warship, the corpses on the ground seemed to have been activated. They all got up from the ground and locked their gazes on Lin Bai. ¡°The place where Great Saints live is forbidden!¡± One by one, the Dark Spirits had already attacked Lin Bai. ¡°So many?¡± Lin Bai released his senses. In this stage, there were actually more than a thousand Dark Spirits gathered. Each of their cultivation levels was not below that of a Venerable Sovereign. Bang! Lin Bai did not want to fight with them. He stomped his left leg hard, and a big pit was kicked out of the entire warship. There were many powerhouses of the Dark Spirit Race on this floor. Then, Lin Bai slowly spread out his arms. Under his control, the surrounding space began to twist and compress. The Dark Spirit Race experts who had just recovered were smashed into a bloody mess. Lin Bai did not care about those ants anymore. Instead, he continued to walk down. Buzz! Lin Bai disappeared into the darkness in a flash, and all the Dark Spirits were stunned. Soon, Lin Bai observed the situation of the various worlds using the Dark Dance Step. He even found an ancient coffin at the bottom. ¡°Over there!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes flashed, and he teleported to the front of the coffin. At the same time, pitch-black spiritual power attacked from all directions and attacked Lin Bai. ¡°I am a disciple of the Great Saint, Di Feng, go to hell!¡± A roar filled with killing intent came from the black fog. As soon as he finished speaking, the black fog turned into tiny blades that flew toward Lin Bai. However, this level of attack was useless in front of Lin Bai. Lin Bai turned his gaze to the black fog. ¡°Where is he?¡± Lin Bai was surprised to find that he did not sense the existence of Ti Feng! Whether it was in the black fog or in the surrounding space, it was the same! ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Lin Bai seemed to have thought of something. His figure flashed and he retreated. Sure enough, at this moment, a pitch-black coffin was suddenly opened. A person wearing a mask and holding a short sword walked out. ¡°Is this true? Lin Bai looked at the ancient coffin in front of him in surprise. This was definitely a high-level magic power cultivation artifact. The power of this disciple far exceeded Tirota¡¯s. Even Anye was slightly inferior to him. Obviously, this was a peak-level Limitless Venerable Sovereign, and he could be half a step away from the Half-Saint Realm. Ti Feng crawled out of the coffin, seven heads spinning rapidly in his palm. In the next second, he rushed toward Lin Bai with lightning speed. ¡°So strong!¡± Lin Bai narrowed his eyes. He knew that these seven heads were top-grade magic treasures. ¡°Clang! ¡± Under Lin Bai¡¯s control, this attack directly hit Di Feng¡¯s body and hit the metal wall. At this point, his entire body turned into a gust of wind, drifting in the air. Lin Bail s long hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes revealed a hint of seriousness. Di Feng was a top expert close to the Half-Saint Realm. Moreover, he was a Dark Spirit Race. His cultivation base had reached the Half-Saint Realm. He was even stronger than an ordinary Half-Saint. He had the strength to fight above their level and could not be underestimated. Thinking of this, Lin Bai waved his hand. ¡°Buzz!¡± In an instant, four rays of silver light bloomed on his body. However, he was a little unhappy that this power had actually turned into a gust of wind, and he could use Spacetime Sorrow. ¡°Bang!¡± Three times, all failed. Di Feng had a noble status and was from a powerful race. He was also a disciple of the Great Saint. Moreover, as the guardian of the Great Saint Law Incarnation, Di Feng¡¯s intelligence was much higher than Tirotal s. ¡°This battle is going to be a little tricky. Anwu, do you have any good ideas?¡± Lin Bai sighed. Although Lin Bai was wearing a combat suit, she could still see the surrounding movements clearly. ¡°Master,¡± Anwu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This Di Feng¡¯s body is very likely a very powerful evasive skill. However, he seems to be one with everything around him. It¡¯s not easy to do this.¡± In other words, even if you can¡¯t attack him, he can still use you as a live target. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself. ¡°It seems like I have to kill him if I want to find Dark Spirit Great Saint.¡± Lin Bai had already checked the entire spaceship from inside to outside. Moreover, the Rule Origin here was also the strongest, far exceeding what Di Feng could provide. Just as Lin Bai was thinking, a tornado had already swept toward Lin Bai at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Rumble!¡± Wherever the tornado passed, the earth cracked and the void shattered. ¡°Sir, you can use the ¡®Holy Light Scripture¡¯! The Light Rules contained in the Holy Light Scripture can allow his invisibility to be revealed,¡± Anwu suddenly said. When Lin Bai heard this, he was instantly overjoyed. However, he quickly dispelled this thought because he had not even cultivated the Holy Light Scripture. How could one¡¯s slow cultivation compare to the rewards of a contract? ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Bai glanced at his status. There were still five minutes before he could get a contract rebate. ¡°He can wait for five minutes!¡± In this empty space, Lin Bai chuckled. His tone was relaxed and mocking. ¡°If you don¡¯t appear, I¡¯ll be very bored. Why don¡¯t you play with me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Void ripples rippled around him, and all the wind blades disappeared without a trace. ¡°Don¡¯t block the way. I¡¯ll leave you a way out!¡± Di Feng roared, his voice resounding in all directions. His mission was completed in a very short time. However, after five minutes, there was no one around.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: The True Self Body Chapter 457: The True Self Body Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Chandalos, I prepared this gift for you.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Chandalos attached herself to Lin Bai¡¯s arm and replied obediently. Usually, she would restrain her aura so as not to cause others to dislike her. However, at this moment, she had long adapted to it because she knew that Lin Bai would always surprise her. ¡°Yes!¡± A glint flashed across Lin Bails eyes. He signed the contract and sat at the side to wait. Not long after¡­ ¡®Ding¡­signed a contract with Chandalos. Rebated the Holy Light Scripture by 3,000 times. Beginner¡¯s learning is now available.¡¯ Time passed. Lin Bai was surprised and happy at the same time. However, he never expected that this scripture could be upgraded to the Holy Light Divine Scripture. There was only a one-word difference in name, but the difference between the two was huge! Most importantly, he had already mastered the Holy Light Scripture. In the next moment, an extremely crucial stage of information appeared in Lin Bai¡¯s mind. Buzz! Then, a dazzling light erupted from his body and surged like a tide! ¡°F*ck!¡± The white light burst out like a tide. Its powerful power made Lin Bai¡¯s expression change. If not for this, he would have been weakened by this power. Even the Darkness Lord could become weaker in a short period, let alone the power of the Light Lord. As the white light spread, the originally raging tornado actually dissipated in an instant! In the next moment, Di Feng¡¯s true body appeared on the left. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The white light kept hitting his body like a tidal wave. His skin and hair quickly faded away as if they had been weathered. ¡°This is¡­ Di Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°This is the power of laws!¡± Accompanied by a shrill scream, his entire body turned into a pile of ashes, drifting into the void. Lin Bai was covered in white light, and his long hair fluttered in the wind. It was as if the God of Light had descended into the mortal world. As the disciple of a Great Saint, Di Feng¡¯s gaze was naturally incomparably sharp. This was not just a rule, it was a law. Rules and laws were essentially the same. Only laws were more powerful. According to Lin Bai, this law was closer to the foundation, but the two were worlds apart. For example, the Machinery Race controlled the dimensional laws and transformed three-dimensional entities into flat surfaces. Moreover, space did not exist in the laws. After the matter of lifting the peak was over, the cabin returned to peace. Lin Bai looked around, his gaze focused on the void in front of him. Then, he grabbed it with both hands. Thrust! The void was instantly torn apart, and a mysterious power surged. In the next moment, Lin Bai felt his vision blur. ¡°What?¡± He looked at the starry sky in surprise. ¡°Is this a realm of nothingness? Before he finished speaking, a battleship appeared from the galaxy. There were all kinds of spaceships of different sizes, but they all had the same appearance. ¡°The Machinery Race?¡± Lin Bai recognized it at a glance. On his left, the fleets of the Dark Spirit Race emerged one after another. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of warships formed a neat formation on both sides. Lin Bai understood that this was a fierce battle between the two races that was about to erupt. Just as he was shocked by this grand battle. Boom! There was a loud bang. In the next moment, a 100,000-meter-tall figure appeared in the starry sky on the right. Gold and silver light intertwined, and it was majestic! The figure was made of a special alloy, and its lines were smooth as if it were the masterpiece of a god. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s heart trembled. He understood that the person in front of him must be a Great Saint of the Machinery Race. The Machinery Saint was like a cold star floating in space. His mechanical eyes revealed a cold light. At this moment¡­ On Lin Bai¡¯s left, a black shadow that was 100,000 meters tall gradually appeared. He looked weak, but he exuded an aura that could not be underestimated. All kinds of magic treasures surrounded him, making people dumbfounded. Lin Bai was surprised to discover that Great Saint Patinotto had three heads and six arms! Three cold heads, six perfectly coordinated arms, and abnormally strong muscles. The two Great Saints descended, and the flames of war instantly erupted. There was no nonsense and no unnecessary formalities. Boom! The Law Array in front of the Machinery Grear Saint¡¯s chest was activated. A red beam of light shot out as fast as lightning. The veins on Dark Spirit Great Saint¡¯s six fingers expanded and shattered the red light. He waved his hand, and the golden and silver water-droplet-shaped spaceship quickly traveled dozens of light-years. Lin Bai stared at this scene. The battleship fell, and the power of laws fell like rain. The intense battle between the two tore the void apart and destroyed the planet. Lin Bai paid more attention to the machine. From the image, the moves that the automaton race expert used didn¡¯t seem to be completely martial path. It was more like the crystallization of technology. Matrix attacks, dimensional attacks, and even spatial distortions were all miracles of science. In comparison, the Dark Spirit Race was the real fighting clan. ¡°The collision of martial arts and techniques is really exciting.¡± Lin Bai stared. Bang! The two peak existences of the universe launched a shocking attack. In an instant, the universe collapsed and everything was destroyed. The video ended. ¡°No more?¡± Lin Bai continued. His voice resounded in the surroundings, and the surroundings returned to normal. At this moment, Lin Bai¡¯s gaze fell on a corpse. It was Saint Pattinotto¡¯s True Self Body. ¡°True Self Body!¡± Lin Bail s eyes flashed. This was Dark Spirit Great Saint¡¯s true body! In the next moment, he rushed into the distance like a meteorite. As soon as he appeared beside Dark Spirit Great Saint, he felt a powerful force. Ripples rippled in the surroundings to resist this power. ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Great Saint!¡± Lin Bails eyes flickered. He reached out his hand. ¡°Why is there no movement at all?¡± Lin Bai was slightly stunned and used his strength again. However, Dark Spirit Great Saint was like a mountain, not moving at all. Lin Bai felt relieved. The Dark Spirit Great Saint¡¯s attainments in space far surpassed his, so he could not take the Law Incarnation away. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go look for it.¡± Lin Bai said as he walked toward the Dark Spirit Great Saint. This time, the Dark Spirit Great Saint was no longer three-headed and six-armed. Its body was still huge, but its facial features had changed. ¡®Sorry for offending you,¡¯ Lin Bai thought to himself. He extended a finger and stabbed at Dark Spirit Great Saint¡¯s chest. Clang! The sound of metal colliding rang out. The Dark Spirit Great Saint Law Incarnation was intate, but Lin Bail s palm hurt. Lin Bai was speechless. What should he do if he could not beat him or take him away? Buzz¡­ Lin Bai used Spacetime Sorrow. The Law Incarnation blocked all the attacks. ¡°I can try the Holy Light Divine Scripture.¡± Lin Bai muttered. The white light spread out, and he appeared illusory within it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The white light poured down like running water and sprinkled on Lin Bai¡¯s body, instantly making his face bloom with an ecstatic glow! His body seemed to be swallowed by a storm, melting away at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the white light was extremely dense, the Dark Spirit Great Saint¡¯s body suddenly emitted a colorful light. In the next moment, his body of flesh and blood disappeared without a trace, leaving only the colorful skeleton remains. These bones were of strange colors and contained a deep power of rules, forming a perfect white bone sculpture.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Failed Ambush, Killed Instead Chapter 458: Failed Ambush, Killed Instead Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai stared intently. There were a total of six colors, and each of them corresponded to a unique rule. ¡°This, this is the power of rules!¡± Lin Bail s eyes revealed a look of surprise. ¡°Six types. This is the power of a Great Saint!¡¯ This power of rules was perfectly condensed. It was not easy to find even one of them, let alone six. It was as inconceivable as a person winning six lotteries consecutively. ¡°This is the Speed Rule, Healing Rule, Spiritual Qi Rule, Spatial Rule, Curse Rule, and the Destruction Rule.¡± Lin Bai recognized their identities one by one. Without a doubt, this was an extreme speed. With a single thought, he could teleport ten million light-years. The Power of Heaven and Earth flowing through his body was a symbol of his Spiritual Qi and Stellar Energy. It was almost endless. A martial artist who had grasped the power of the world was immune to any side effects of the Spiritual Qi in their bodies. The Recovery Rule was extremely simple. It allowed the various parts of the Doay, sucn as sK1n ana cells, to rapidly reconstruct. Compared to his other five recovery abilities, it was more powerful. One had to know that when one¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level, the body¡¯s self-healing ability would reach an astonishing level. This was mostly in front of living people. This skill would only be activated when he was injured while he was alive. It would immediately lose its effect when he died. For example, his Chaotic Martial Body could not be compared to time, space, and eternity sky. As for the Curse Rule, it was even more fascinating. The Curse Power controlled by Great Saint disciples was also a unique curse. He sensed that the Curse Power was extraordinary. For example, he could cast a spell called Puppet Technique on his enemy, turning the enemy into a living puppet. However, this change was not permanent. Or, once Lin Bai knew the other party¡¯s name, he could use the Fixed Space Curse to achieve a long-distance attack. However, these methods were more suitable for opponents who were far weaker than him. In addition, the Curse Rule could also be used on objects. In short, it was a powerful attack method. These two rules were easy to understand, but they were also very rare. Among all the powers of laws, although the Destruction Rule was slightly inferior to the Spatial Rule, it was still powerful. This meant that he had the strongest Immortal Emperor Cultivation Artefact and could destroy the world with a casual palm. Those who were killed by the Destruction Power could not be reincarnated. Once they were trapped, they would die. To countless powerhouses, this was simply a nightmare. They had already surpassed true death and could choose to reincarnate and be reborn. ¡°I¡¯ll give these six cores to the Time and Space Treasured Scripture. Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to advance to the sixth level soon.¡± ¡°No, I might be able to reach the seventh level.¡± When the Time and Space Treasured Scripture reached the seventh realm, Lin Bai would have more combat techniques, and his strength would definitely increase greatly. This thought made him extremely excited. Then, he covered the skeleton with his Stellar Energy. Then, he began to extract time and tried to purify the Dark Spirit Great Saint. He absorbed it into his Power of Heaven and Earth. Once he succeeded, he would obtain the six Rule Cores that belonged to him. At that time, his bones would remain here forever. At this moment, the flames of war continued to spread in the huge Ancient God Ruins. Lin Bai sensed the turmoil in the outside world, but he chose to ignore it. No one could discover his existence. Even if they sensed him, they could not approach him because he was already the strongest. Just like that, six days passed quickly. On this day¡­ ¡°It¡¯s finally settled!¡± Lin Bai pulled out the Destruction Rule and let out a long breath. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He estimated that without his Time and Space Body, he would not be able to complete this mission within a month. Due to the relationship between time and space, Lin Bai¡¯s aura was almost endless. Only then could he refine these laws in the shortest time possible. The six different colored light balls in front of him made Lin Bai smile in satisfaction. This trip to the Ancient God Battlefield was perfect. ¡°It¡¯s time to find the true body of the Machinery Great Saint.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he put away the law core of Supreme Saint Dark Spirit. Compared to Dark Spirit Great Saint, he was more concerned about the Machinery Great Saint. This powerful race valued science. The stronger the race, the more advanced the technology they possessed. In that great battle, Lin Bai almost did not see the Machinery Great Saint use any martial skills. His heart was filled with anticipation. If he was given enough time, he could perfectly combine martial arts and science. For many people, this would be a nightmare. Thinking of this, Lin Bai tore open space and tried to escape. However, at this moment. ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± A cry of alarm rang out in the distance. Immediately after, five-colored attacks surged from all directions and ruthlessly bombarded Lin Bai. Boom! Boom! The concentrated attacks instantly drowned his figure. In the distance, a slender middle-aged man with blue and purple skin was watching the explosion. ¡°Did you succeed?¡± They felt the aura between heaven and earth recovering. They tried to break through space and head to the Great Saint¡¯s cave. However, they found that this area could not be opened, so they decided to ambush. The wait lasted for five days. He was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Oh no! Spread out!¡± The dazzling white light spread at an unimaginable speed. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In just an instant, the five Great Dao Lords hiding in the surroundings began to collapse and turn into nothingness! ¡°Damn it, what happened?¡± Among the five, the blue-skinned powerhouse was trembling, his face filled with fear and despair. His body was rapidly melting, and even his bones that had been infused with Origin Power were unable to withstand this dazzling white light. Lin Bai seemed to have become a scorching sun that could not be ignored. From the beginning to the end, these five people were unable to see Lin Bai¡¯s true appearance. Under this white light, all the soul devices that were used to detect the surroundings became meaningless. Amidst the miserable cries, the Great Dao Lords who were attacking Lin Bai were unable to resist at all. They all dissipated into ashes. ¡°With that little ability of yours, you still want to sneak attack me?¡± Lin Bai snorted coldly and swept his gaze around. Six days had passed, and Lin Bai remained at the top of the list. His special privileges still existed. ¡°I wonder if Dayan has returned.¡± There was still more than an hour before he could sign a contract. As for Lin Bai, he was prepared to give a piece of the power of rules to Dayan to speed up her cultivation. Speak of the devil, and the devil will appear. What was this saying again? Lin Bail s divine sense spread to the extreme and he felt a powerful force. Then, he stepped forward. A million miles away, Dayan, who had just entered the top 50, scanned the surroundings vigilantly with her spiritual will. The reason why she was able to enter the top 50 was because of her lightning mount and the Life Lord. However, it was not easy to survive in this central area. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Weng! Right at this moment, the space in front of her fluctuated, and a ripple appeared. Dayan¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly returned to hr original form, staring ahead. At the same time, the Great Derivative Divine Scripture in her body was also circulating rapidly. A moment later, the worry on Dayan¡¯s face disappeared. Her gaze fell on Lin Bai¡¯s boots.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Don’t Go Looking For Him Chapter 459: Don¡¯t Go Looking For Him Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Lin Bai.¡± A hint of joy appeared on the vigilant face of the Dayan. Lin Bai smiled. ¡°Did I scare you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Dayan made some adjustments and tried to remain calm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Bai patted Dayan¡¯s smooth shoulder and smiled. Two hours had passed. ¡°Beep. Contractee Dayan possesses one Spatial Rule Core, triggered 5,000 times rebate. Obtained 10 Time Rule Cores!¡± Time passed by. Lin Bai was stunned, and then a trace of light flashed across his eyes. Dayan obtained a Spatial Rule Core. After getting the 5,000 times rebate, he obtained ten! It was too satisfying, simply too satisfying! This was simply made to create the Time and Space Treasured Scripture! ¡°Dayan, I¡¯m going into seclusion.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep an eye on you.¡± Dayan nodded. ¡°Alright, Anwu will be on guard too.¡± Lin Bai gave Anwu the order to cancel the Dark Night Meteor Technique. Anwu nodded slightly. Not long after, Lin Bai boarded a warship, while Dayan, Anwu, and the Life Lord guarded by the side. On the broken warship, Lin Bai tore open cracks one after another and disappeared into the void. Then, he impatiently took out the Spatial Core. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Bai looked at the silver crystal in his hand and a smile appeared on his face. As he spoke, Lin Bai activated the Time and Space Treasured Scripture. Buzz! Lin Bai mobilized his power and pulled the Law Core out of his palm. ¡®Woosh!¡± The Spatial Core turned into silver and grayish-white light that fused into Lin Bai¡¯s body. This light became the power of Time and Space Rules and penetrated Lin Bails body. After Lin Bai completed the Time and Space Treasured Scripture, he was surprised to find that his progress to level 6 had increased to 1%! ¡°Too fast!¡± Lin Bai was ecstatic. It had just entered the beginner level, and it had increased by 1%. The power of this Spatial Rule Core was really huge! While Lin Bai was happily devouring the Spatial Power. Boom! Boom! Boom! In another part of the Ancient God Ruins¡­ Potian held the scarlet-gold spear in his hand and waved it casually. In an instant, a large number of Dark Spirits and Machinery Race experts disappeared. The sharp tip of the spear tore through the air, leaving a black crack in the air. A robot stood in front of him. The Machinery Race¡¯s arms were not hands, but two black barrels. From the barrel of the spear, Law Divine Techniques shot out one after another, shattering the void. Relying on his powerful martial path and techniques, this man, a mighty figure of the Heaven Breaking Race did not fall into any disadvantage. ¡°It¡¯s coming, Potian.¡± At this moment, Okena suddenly spoke. Potian nodded and injected all his power into it. ¡°Roar!¡± A high-pitched dragon roar came from Okena¡¯s mouth. Then, his aura soared again, approaching the Half-Saint Realm. After he revealed his trump card, he quickly fell into a disadvantage. Not long after¡­ The spear pierced through his head. Accompanied by the crackling sound of electricity, he fell down again. ¡°Is this it?¡± ¡°Yes, there is an Ancient God¡¯s corpse here.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s very risky for you to enter alone,¡± Okena said calmly. ¡°I advise you to wait for a while and go in with someone.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± This time, what Potian really wanted was the legendary Ancient God¡¯s corpse. If he could obtain this corpse, it did not matter even if he could nit obtain the treasures of the two Great Saints. However, after hearing Okena¡¯s words, he could not help but feel a headache. If they cooperated with others, the things they obtained would be equally distributed. However, if it was just one person, the risk was too great. If he was not careful, his soul would dissipate and he would never be able to reincarnate. ¡°I can sense a miniature space here.¡± ¡°This place might not only contain the corpses of the Ancient Gods,¡± Okena said. ¡°There might be something else imprisoned here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Just wait. When Lin Bai, Greedwolf, and the others arrive, we¡¯ll go and find the other Limitless Venerable Sovereigns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± ¡°Alright.¡¯ Potian nodded. Potian had spent nearly two thousand years on this trip to the Ancient God Battlefield. Since he was here, it did not matter. However, there was nothing more important than their lives. Moreover, he felt that with his ability, he could obtain the greatest benefits. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your advice not to look for that guy called Lin Bai. Otherwise, everything wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly,¡± he said emotionally. His left hand clenched into a fist as if he was holding onto his entire fate. There was a faint silver thread on his left hand. It was the reason he wanted to obtain this Ancient God¡¯s corpse. Suddenly, the sound of something breaking through the air came from afar. In the next moment, they saw Greedwolf holding a huge saber and tearing through the air with an unstoppable force. ¡°Greedwolf?¡± Potian looked at him in confusion. Greedwolf was also a little surprised. He did not expect that even Potian would appear in front of him. ¡°Are you here for the ancient corpse?¡± The two of them said in unison. Then, they looked at each other. Greedwolf smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence!¡±. ¡°Yes, but the two of us are far from enough,¡± Potain said indifferently. Greedwolf was stunned and turned to look at Potain. Did you find anything?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a feeling.¡± This time, he did not say anything more. Greedwolf also kept quiet and focused on finding a suitable position. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. There might be others coming.¡± In this Ancient God Battlefield, the Ancient God¡¯s corpses were the most important. However, for thousands of years, no one had been able to obtain the Ancient God¡¯s corpse. This was because the place they were in was truly too huge, so powerful that even a top-notch powerhouse like Limitless Venerable Sovereigns would have a close shave with death. However, this Ancient God¡¯s corpse could give many advantages. Cultivation, laws, Stellar Energy, artifact crafting, comprehension, and one could even use it to forge a brand new body for oneself. However, even though it was just a corpse, it was extremely hard. ¡°Have you seen Lin Bai?¡± He had an idea. If Lin Bai was also here, perhaps the three of them could join forces to fight for the spoils of war better. This would prevent others from taking their spoils of war. However, without Lin Bai, even if 8 Venerable Sovereigns joined forces, they would not be at ease. His tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Who knows? He might have died long ago.¡± He mocked again as if he did not care about Lin Bai at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dead?¡± Potian asked. ¡°I can¡¯t even contact the purple-gold crown. It might have long become someone else¡¯s plaything. I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s in cultivation or has been defeated. Greedwolf said it lightly, as if he did not care about the fate of the purple gold crown. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Potian chuckled. ¡°Wait a little longer. No matter how many people come, we will treat them equally.¡± Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: The Peach Garden World Chapter 460: The Peach Garden World Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In another corner¡­ In a deep void¡­ Buzz! Lin Bail s skin turned pale, and his silver hair made him look mysterious. ¡°Phew!¡± He took a deep breath and looked into the distance. With a wave of his hand, the space within a radius of several million kilometers was compressed to the size of a thumb by a powerful pressure. Lin Bai said with satisfaction. ¡°The cultivation of the Time and Space Treasured Scripture has reached 10%. Not bad!¡± After Using only two Spatial Cores, it increased this cultivation method¡¯s cultivation progress by 10%. He was only 20 years old, but the Time and Space Treasured Scripture had reached the 6th level. This had already exceeded his expectations. ¡°There¡¯s also the corpse of a legendary Ancient God. I¡¯ll make a huge profit.¡± He was delighted. ¡°After returning this time, I should be able to cultivate the Time and Space Treasured Scripture to the seventh level with 50 pieces.¡± Thinking of this, Lin Bai was satisfied. By the time he had cultivated the sixth level of the Time and Space Treasured Scripture to ten percent, his cultivation base had already broken through to the mid -level Venerable Sovereign Realm. The small world in his body became wider than the galaxy. ¡°With my current strength and the Holy Light Divine Scripture, killing a Limitless Venerable Sovereign will be a piece of cake.¡± He thought confidently. He was even filled with confidence in fighting against Greedwolf. The power surging in his heart made him feel stronger again. In the past, he had to be cautious, but now, it was no longer necessary. ¡°When the opportunity comes, I plan to kill a Half-Saint and see what my father thinks.¡¯ As he spoke, Lin Bai tore open space without hesitation. He chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find the location of the Machinery Great Saint first.¡±. ¡°Lin Bai, you¡¯re back too early. Didn¡¯t you say you would only be back after a while?¡± ¡°Yes, we do have to wait for a long time, but we don¡¯t have much time.¡± He was worried that if he delayed any longer, the ancient corpse and the Machinery Race Great Saint might be taken by others. Swoosh! Anwu turned into a stream of light and fused into Lin Bai¡¯s body again. ¡°Just now, I felt a weak spatial fluctuation, about three million miles away.¡± After receiving Lin Baits instructions, Anwu remained vigilant and paid attention to the movements around her. After discovering this abnormality, she quickly reported to Lin Bai. ¡°Really? Where is it?¡± ¡°Southwest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that this might be related to the Ancient God¡¯s corpse,¡± Anwu said. Hearing this, Lin Bails spirit was lifted. He understood that the other Limitless Venerable Sovereign powerhouses were all interested in this corpse. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± After saying that, Lin Bai directly tore open the void. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the two Limitless Venerable Sovereigns. ¡°Someone is coming!¡± The two Limitless Venerable Sovereigns were slightly surprised to see the space tremble, and their eyes revealed curiosity. Not long after¡­ ¡°Lin Bai!¡± His eyes were filled with joy. Fortunately, it was him. If it was anyone else, they would probably have been outnumbered. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Bai said indifferently. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly regained his calm. Lin Bai looked around and casually asked, ¡°Is there an Ancient God¡¯s corpse here?¡± Hearing this, Greedwolf looked at Lin Bai thoughtfully, ¡°Did Lord Anye tell you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here, Lin Bai. You¡¯re here. We can cooperate now.¡± ¡°With the addition to Anwu, the four of us might still have a chance,¡± said Potian with a spear in his hand. Lin Bai was slightly stunned. The four geniuses only had a slim chance of survival? These words did not seem like something a powerful Heaven Breaking Race powerhouse should say. ¡°The place where the corpse is located seems to be a space filled with danger. If a Limitless Venerable Sovereign were to enter, he would definitely die.¡± ¡°Is there a way to enter?¡± Anwu only knew a thing or two about this and did not know how to enter. Moreover, Lin Bai did not dare to casually tear open space. That might cause a space-time rift. At that time, it would become difficult to find him. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But I have to remind you that once you enter, you have to rely on your own abilities.¡± ¡°There is no such thing as fair distribution.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s best.¡± Lin Bai laughed. Then, he took out a silver-white stone of various shapes and injected it with a powerful force. The stone flickered with a dazzling light. In the next moment, the space in front of him fluctuated. Then, a bright silver vortex appeared. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The corners of Potian¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. Greedwolf did not say anything else and stepped into the formation. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Lin Bai nodded at Potian as a form of greeting. Then, he brought two powerful Heaven Breaking Race powerhouse into the teleportation array. Bang! A fairy-like scene appeared in front of him. There were all kinds of flowers, lush trees, and green grass. On the left was a small stream, and on the right was a small mountain. ¡°This is¡­ Lin Bai was stunned when he saw all of this. No, that was reality. Everything was so real, so beautiful. ¡°The Ancient Gods are indeed powerful. The space and scenes they create are so realistic.¡± The other two were also shocked. ¡°Why would there be danger?¡± ¡°Is this place really dangerous?¡± Okena asked, confused. ¡°But why is there no movement at all?¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Before Okena could finish his warning, he changed the topic. At this moment, the grass on the ground quickly crawled up their feet like snakes. However, the three of them reacted quickly. A powerful force exploded out, destroying the green grass. Greedwolf snorted coldly, and the surrounding grass shattered from his tremors. Lin Bai was even more relaxed. He released a Spatial Barrier and cut off the surrounding grass. ¡°This should be an Ancient God that has condensed the Power of Heaven and Earth. Ancient Gods were rare, but the laws they possessed were even more limited. Every Ancient God grasped a kind of law, so that other living beings could comprehend the corresponding law. In other words, the laws that people grasped originated from the Ancient Gods. This was the power of an Ancient God. The space in front of him was clearly the product of an ancient god. ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the same time, the vines wrapped around them shot toward them like sharp arrows. The vines flew over and instantly cut the three of them into pieces. ¡°Clang, clang, clang.¡± Although these vines were powerful, they were not enough to make the three of them feel troubled. However, the three of them were still shocked by the scene in front of them. With the Spatial Barrier, Lin Bai were not worried at all. However, countless vines had already sealed off the surroundings. Even if one wave was destroyed, the next wave of vines would arrive in an instant. Even Potian and the Greedwolf were the same. Boom! Suddenly, a golden vine as thick as a water tank smashed down. Lin Bail s pupils constricted. Boom! The golden vine actually ignored his defense and pierced through his lower abdomen. ¡°F*ck! ¡± This was really enough. This was indeed the Ancient God! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he was pierced, with the ability to turn back time, Lin Bai quickly healed his wound. However, the sturdiness of this golden vine was much higher than Lin Bai had imagined. This attack was equivalent to a Half-Saint¡¯s attack, and even reached the peak of Half-Saint! Besides them, there were two Venerable Sovereigns whose bellies had also been pierced by the golden vines. The two of them looked horrified.. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: The Second Test Chapter 461: The Second Test Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Greedwolf finally understood why many people had to go in together. If there was only one person, it would definitely not work. ¡°How terrifying!¡± ¡°The Ancient God¡¯s corpse should be there!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and cut off these vines to preserve our strength.¡± ¡°The vines here are endless. Those golden vines will likely appear from time to time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate first. ¡± ¡°The time has not come yet.¡± Although the golden vines were terrifying, how could a Limitless Venerable Sovereign¡¯s body be weak? The pierced wound could heal quickly, so this power was far from fatal. ¡°It should be a trial by the Ancient Gods.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not an assessment, let¡¯s work together again.¡± A thought flashed through Potian¡¯s mind. ¡°Alright,¡± Potian said. ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Bai?¡± Only then did he notice that Lin Bails figure had already disappeared. Greedwolf was startled and hurriedly followed. Even Potian was at a loss. On the other side, in the boundless void¡­ Lin Bai tore open a space-time rift and arrived at this time and space rift. Then, he saw countless vines attacking him. There was no doubt about the power of the Ancient Gods. Moreover, this world was very large. It was 0.5 light years from east to west. However, Lin Bai could easily spread his consciousness to every corner. However, he could not sense the existence of any Ancient God¡¯s corpse here. ¡°Could it be that the Ancient God¡¯s corpse has completely merged with this space?¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, another golden vine suddenly appeared. This time, it directly pierced through Lin Bail s lower abdomen. However, the moment the vine was pulled out, Lin Bails wound recovered again. With his Time and Space Body, he would not suffer much damage. At this critical moment, Lin Bai felt a sense of danger. Even if his head was cut off, he could recover quickly, but the small injury in front of him made him nervous. With a thought, his figure instantly appeared in space and time. Looking at the fairytale-like environment around him, Lin Bai waved his arm without hesitation. It was as if there was the sound of surging waves. The surrounding trees and plants all collapsed but miraculously returned to their original appearance in an instant. ¡°Lin Bai, we have to increase our attack power!¡± Someone reminded him urgently. Lin Bai looked in the direction of Potian and found that there were only three golden vines left. ¡°As expected,¡± Lin Bai muttered softly. In the next moment, three golden vines suddenly appeared in front of him. These three vines seemed to be indifferent to any kind of protection and directly passed through the three people¡¯s bodies. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s more to come. I wonder if there¡¯s a solution?¡± Greedwolf suddenly said. Meanwhile, Potian was silent. Clearly, he was also helpless. ¡°We can only fight head-on,¡± Lin Bai said decisively. The scenery was picturesque, but there were no buildings. There were towering trees everywhere, and a stream flowed. Just as they were conversing, three more golden vines appeared. Lin Bai originally wanted to use teleportation to escape, but in an instant, three golden vines had already pierced through his heart. This time, his heart was pierced, but he was still fine. Martial arts experts had strong vitality, especially Lin Bai, who had the Time and Space body. He would not be affected. Even though his heart was pierced, it would only add some pain. Just as Lin Bai activated the Time Reversal, causing the originally blue sky to turn gray, it was as if a heavy rain was about to fall. ¡°Not good!¡± Before Lin Bai could finish his sentence, thunder roared in the sky. The next moment, raindrops fell. The other two¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Looking at the sudden rain, they said in unison, ¡°Corrosion Power!¡± The raindrops hit the three of them, and they immediately felt their spiritual power drain away. The situation became even more urgent. ¡°This power is too powerful. It¡¯s simply a Corrosive Domain. Even the power of laws can¡¯t withstand it!¡± Lin Bai was shocked. This was the true power of an Ancient God. Even a Heavenly Lord would be severely injured by this attack. One had to know that the raindrops in the sky were all fine droplets. Accompanied by the rain with Corrosive Power, the beautiful space instantly became a ruin. The plants quickly withered in an instant and finally dissipated. The entire space fell into silence. The heavy rain continued to fall. The three of them were helpless against it. The only way was to face it head-on. An hour passed quickly. Bang! Thunder boomed again. This time, it was golden rain! As the golden rain fell, Greedwolf and Potian felt immense pressure. The previous rain had already made them suffer. This time, the golden rain was clearly even more powerful! As expected¡­ Rumble! The two of them felt their spiritual energy rapidly depleting. Their injuries were secondary, but once their spiritual energy was exhausted, even a Limitless Venerable Sovereign would not be able to use his skills. As for Lin Bai, he was not worried at all. ¡°Is this a test? Those who survive are all powerful people.¡± He muttered to himself, ¡°Will an Ancient God¡¯s corpse appear?¡± However, not long after, the golden raindrops gradually slowed down and finally dissipated. The ruins had turned into a fairyland. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± He finally relaxed. Even though his spiritual energy was almost exhausted, he was recovering at an astonishing speed. In a short period, he was filled with spiritual energy. ¡°Everyone¡­ Suddenly, a loud voice came from all around. The three of them looked up together. A cloud quickly gathered in the sky, forming a blurry figure. The first round of the test has ended, and the second round of the test is coming.¡± The expression on his face gradually disappeared. ¡°This is truly a battle that tests people.¡± ¡°What will the test be like this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I haven¡¯t encountered such a challenge in so many years. I can give it a try.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, an ancient tree suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. This huge tree was thousands of feet tall, and its branches were luxuriant, and covered with colorful fruits. Three trees emerged from the void. They did not seem to pose any threat. ¡°This is?¡± Lin Bai looked up at the huge tree and wondered if he should pick the fruit or fight it. As he was thinking, Potian suddenly spoke. ¡°The second world!¡± ¡°You know about it?¡± Greedwolf suddenly interrupted. Potian did not answer. Instead, Greedwolf stared at the spear with a puzzled expression. It was a strange spear. The person in front of him was obviously very familiar with this place. Was he here before? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You really know a lot! ¡± Greedwolf looked at Potian with a meaningful gaze. ¡°You¡¯re not simple either. You just don¡¯t say it out loud.¡± Hearing this, Greedwolf¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he immediately regained his composure. As he spoke, he struck out with his palm.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: The Way to Clear the Test Chapter 462: The Way to Clear the Test Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Boom! A crack opened up on the tree in front of him, and Greedwolf charged straight into it. Lin Bai followed closely behind. ¡°These two seem to have a lot of information.¡± In comparison, his knowledge seemed a little lacking. However, it did not matter. Knowledge was only secondary. The true strength still lay in the body. Lin Bai stepped into the second level. A gorgeous sea of flowers appeared in front of him. It was empty. ¡°Could it be that the flowers here have some sort of law?¡± Lin Bai felt that these beautiful flowers were emitting a heart-palpitating aura. As he spoke, all the flowers bloomed, filled with vitality. Immediately after, a strong fragrance of flowers filled the air and surged over from all directions. Lin Bai held his breath and felt a mysterious atmosphere. Sure enough, as the fragrance of the flowers spread, Lin Bai felt a crack in the surrounding air. Then¡­ Boom! A tall figure walked out of the sea of flowers. His hair was as white as snow, his face was blurry, and his figure was ordinary. Lin Bai temporarily determined that he was a man. Lin Bai felt the aura on the man¡¯s body and said, ¡°It seems that this is the test we are going to face next.¡± Buzz! As soon as the man appeared, he waved his hand, and the flowers in the sky condensed into a colorful ancient sword. The sword was carved with all kinds of patterns, and it was exceptionally exquisite. ¡°Come on.¡± As that person spoke, it was as if he was waiting for Lin Bai to make the first move. Lin Bai did not hesitate and immediately activated the Holy Light Divine Scripture. A dazzling white light enveloped the entire second floor. The surrounding flowers instantly withered and turned into raging flames. ¡°Just it?¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with contempt. He saw an extremely dazzling white light. It was the DHoly Light Divine Scripture! ¡°Is he imitating me?¡± Lin Bai was stunned. What shocked him was that the mysterious person who had condensed the rules of the Ancient Gods had copied his Holy Light Divine Scripture in an instant. Moreover, the power of this attack was quite powerful. Boom! The two collided, and the entire space trembled. Lin Bai was surprised to find that as the surrounding space collapsed, the scenery gradually dissipated, and a city that was exactly the same as the one on Earth came into view. High-rise buildings, schools, everything. ¡°This is?¡± Lin Bail s heart trembled. At this moment, that person had already pounced towards him. ¡°Find my weakness and kill me!¡± the man said coldly. Then, a dazzling white light erupted from his body. This time, he actually used the Light Law that Lin Bai had used before. ¡°Haha, then let me try and see what level you can reach.¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he activated the Time and Space Treasured Scripture. In an instant, his body turned illusory, as if he had fused with the surrounding space. ¡°Boom!¡± All the Holy Light Divine Scripture¡¯s power was scattered toward Lin Bai. However, it was devoured by the Time and Space Power. At the same time that Lin Bai used Spacetime Sorrow, his opponent also used his Spacetime Sorrow. ¡°As expected.¡± Lin Bai had an epiphany. That mysterious person was actually able to replicate his strength and skills. However, this was no longer possible. This was a God Grade technique. Even an Ancient God would find it hard to have such an ability. ¡°If you can¡¯t simulate this body, then I can rest assured.¡± As he spoke, Lin Bai took a step forward. In the next moment, he was already at the top of a tall building. ¡°Find his weakness?¡± Lin Bai recalled the other party¡¯s words. What was a weakness? Normally, loopholes were used to deal with illusions and Law Domains. However, it was obvious that this was not an illusion. ¡°Is that guy an illusion? Could it be an illusion?¡± Lin Bai looked at the mysterious person. Spacetime Sorrow and the Holy Light Divine Scripture attacked him at the same time. In the end, Lin Bail s gaze stopped on a strange long sword in the other party¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s try,¡± Lin Bai said softly. Then, his figure flashed and he pounced at an unimaginable speed. ¡°Snatching my sword?¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with contempt, and his body left a series of afterimages in the air. In an instant, the surroundings were filled with figures holding sabers. Lin Bai had just arrived in front of one of them when he realized that the other party had instantly disappeared like a bubble. ¡°So it¡¯s because of this sword.¡± Lin Bail s body instantly turned into a black light. ¡°Whoosh.¡± In the next moment, the beam of light dissipated before his eyes. The man with the long saber looked confused. He did not understand why he could not imitate it. Just as he tried to dodge¡­ Boom! The black light instantly wrapped around the longsword in that person¡¯s hand. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s done.¡± However, in the next moment, the smile on the man¡¯s face froze because he realized that his sword had actually disappeared! When his hand touched the sword, it disappeared for some reason. It was not a teleportation, nor was it an illusion. Raising his head, he saw a strange longsword flying back to his original position. The man¡¯s face was blurry, but Lin Bai could feel his mockery. ¡°Continue.¡± The sword -wielding man waved the long sword in his hand and said to Lin Bai. ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Bai was not angry. His body swayed and disappeared from the person¡¯s eyes. This time, he did not show himself again. This place looked lively, but there were also many dark corners. ¡°Where is he?¡± He looked around, but he could not find Lin Bai. ¡°Anwu, what did you find?¡± Lin Bai wandered in the night, blending into the environment like a demon god. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Anwu answered straightforwardly. ¡°It seems that these dark areas are not the weaknesses we were looking for.¡± Lin Bai fell into deep thought. After that¡­ Swoosh! Lin Bail s shadow flashed and appeared in front of a building behind the burly man with the knife. At this moment, the man holding the sword was still looking for Lin Bail s traces. He did not notice that Lin Bai was already standing behind him. However, Lin Bai did not act rashly. This was because the mysterious man made by Ancient Gods was too powerful. His strength made Lin Bai see at a glance that he was no match for him at all. In other words, he was looking for flaws. In order to defeat his opponent, he had to find his weakness. Lin Bai guessed that this weakness should have nothing to do with his strength. At least, it was not just his strength. ¡°That guy with the sword is definitely not as strong, but what¡¯s with his shadow?¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself. However, at this moment, the young man holding the sword seemed to have sensed something and turned his head to look in Lin Bai¡¯s direction. Immediately after¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± The long blade in his hand drew an afterimage in the void and slashed toward the dark area where Lin Bai was. However, Lin Bai seemed to have sensed something and disappeared in an instant. However, the moment he swung his blade, Lin Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. He had found it! ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Then, Lin Bai walked out of the shadows and quietly stood in front of that person. The man with the sword was stunned. ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡± ¡°No need. You can go,¡± Lin Bai said with a smile. The sword-wielding man fell silent. ¡°Haha, just as I expected.¡± Lin Bai stepped forward and said indifferently, ¡°When you asked me to attack, you had already exposed your weakness.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Your system is a kind of defense. You wait for the challenger to attack first before attacking.¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± The man with the sword replied expressionlessly. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s give it a try..¡± Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: The Ultimate Test Chapter 463: The Ultimate Test Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bai stood calmly with his hands behind his back, his eyes flashing with joy. His guess was right. When the man holding the sword saw Lin Bai, he fell to the ground. ¡°You saw through it in less than a minute. Impressive.¡± ¡°Also, your body is very special. It should be some kind of divine body.¡± ¡°Or is there some kind of magical power in his body that gives you a special physique?¡± Lin Bai silently watched him. However, the man continued, ¡°You passed the test when you saw through it.¡± ¡°But how did you see through it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap.¡± Lin Bai spoke with a hint of helplessness in his tone. ¡°Haha, alright, we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the man disappeared in front of him. Lin Bail s eyes flashed. In the next moment, he returned to the previous area. In front of them, a towering tree stood tall. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Lin Bai was at a loss. However, there was no one around him. Clearly, they had not found any clues. ¡°Are we going to wait here?¡± Lin Bai muttered to himself and found a place to sit down. At this moment¡­ Bang! From a large tree on the left, a figure swayed as he walked out. It was Potian. A crack appeared on the golden spear in the hand of the Potian, and his face turned even paler. ¡°It¡¯s finally settled.¡± He heaved a sigh of relief, but his expression changed slightly. ¡°Lin Bai, you¡­ Why are you here?¡± He originally thought that he would arrive first, but he did not expect Lin Bai to arrive earlier than him! ¡°I just walked out of there not long ago,¡± Lin Bai said with a smile. ¡°How long have you been in there? Ten years? A hundred years?¡± Lin Bai was stunned. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± He was a little confused. It had been less than a minute since he entered, let alone ten or a hundred years. Looking at Lin Bai¡¯s appearance, Potian¡¯s expression also became abnormally strange. Suddenly, he was stunned. ¡°In less than ten years, you found the flaw in this illusion? ¡°Uh, I haven¡¯t solved it at all. It¡¯s not even ten years yet.¡± At this moment, Lin Bai finally understood that the person just now was called the Illusion Lord. Even Potain spent decades to solve this mystery. ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°I spent 37 years to conquer this level.¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not the weakest. There¡¯s actually someone slower than me.¡± If he was the last one, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. At this moment, on an ancient tree¡­ ¡°Phew.¡± Greedwolf panted heavily. In the next moment, he looked at Lin Bai and Potian, his eyes filled with shock. ¡°How long did you use?¡± ¡°51 years,¡± he said casually. ¡°What about you guys?¡± Greedwolf asked. ¡°Hehe, 37 years.¡± He did not finish his sentence. ¡°Around there.¡± Lin Bai smiled. Greedwolf knew that Lin Bai and the Potian had paid a huge price to find the Illusory Lord¡¯s weakness. ¡°I¡¯ve been there for 51 years, but it feels like a second has passed outside.¡± ¡°Next is the third level.¡± ¡°Yeah, the test should be ending soon.¡± The three of them waited and watched for thirty minutes. ¡°Everyone.¡± A familiar yet unfamiliar voice sounded. That figure was none other than the longsword-wielding Illusion Lord. He still looked the same, waving a unique longsword carved with flowers in his hand. Greedwolf and Potian were excited when they saw the Illusion Lord. ¡°Congratulations on reaching the final test.¡± The long sword in Illusion Lord¡¯s hand turned slightly, drawing a beautiful arc in the void. ¡°In this round, all of you must attack together, defeat me, and kill me.¡± ¡°Only then can you obtain the recognition of the Ancient Gods.¡± ¡°However, to gain recognition, you must personally kill me, and the others must leave.¡± Hearing this, the expressions of Potian and Greedwolf changed. Originally, they were looking forward to the three of them entering the mystic realm together and obtaining their own rewards. However, only one of them could stay, which might result in the two of them obtaining nothing. Thinking of this, the two of them became even more confident. As for Lin Bai, he had a calm expression. He would definitely be the one. ¡°Alright, you can start now!¡± Following the Illusion Lord¡¯s voice, a gray and red light burst out from all directions. This light was filled with the desire to destroy, kill, and fight. This was Potian¡¯s Demon-Breaking Technique! This meant that in the first two rounds of tests, not only did the Illusion Lord imitate his techniques, but he also included him in the test. Lin Bai and the Potian looked at each other, feeling depressed. It turned out that the first two rounds were only the beginning. Boom! Just as the three of them were sighing, the Illusion Lord attacked. A crimson dragon that was a thousand feet long shot out from his hand. Bang! The terrifying attack was like the arrival of the scorching sun, shattering the surrounding space into pieces. The huge dragon¡¯s shadow carried a majestic killing intent as it swept toward the three of them like a huge wave. ¡°Together!¡± Greedwolf shouted as two giant swords appeared in his hands. The two swords crossed each other, forming a huge cross-shaped sword light that slashed at the Illusion Lord like lightning. At the same time, Potian stabbed out with his spear. Each attack carried the power of lightning. It was so fast that there were many afterimages as it aimed at the vital points of the Illusion Lord. Lin Bai pushed out a single palm, and the void in front of him surged. In an instant, three destructive forces quickly bombarded the body of the Star Dragon which was more than 100 feet long. Whoosh¡­ A huge black crack spread out in the air, like an invisible hand tearing apart the scene between heaven and earth. The white clouds dispersed, and the mountains and rivers disappeared. The entire peach garden was shattered by a single strike and turned into nothingness. There was a deathly silence. After this attack, the Illusion Lord counterattacked and attacked the three cultivators at an unpredictable speed. His sword was as fast as lightning, and the sword shadow moved, making it impossible for people to see his figure clearly. They could only feel the endless sword qi spreading. Buzz! The sword light that carried the Heaven and Earth Law flashed and swept toward the three of them. The light was dazzling. The power of this attack was far more than a hundred times. Coupled with the Holy Light Divine Scripture that Lin Bai had used, it was unstoppable. At this moment, the expressions of Potian and Greedwolf changed drastically. A deep sound echoed as Greedwolf¡¯s body rapidly expanded. In the blink of an eye, he was already 100,000 feet tall. However, it was still not enough! The sword light that was filled with divine power slashed at Greedwolf¡¯s chest. Golden blood splattered, and his body flew back like an arrow. At the same time, the spear in Potian¡¯s hand let out a deafening roar. In an instant, his aura soared and reached the Half-Saint Realm. The spear in his hand flew out at this moment. ¡°Howl!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A dragon¡¯s roar shook the space, followed by another loud sound. The space fragments were like broken glass, splashing everywhere. ¡°You¡¯re really troublesome.¡± In the chaotic spatial turbulence, the Illusion Lord sneered. His attack might be able to threaten Potian and Greedwolf, but he was helpless against Lin Bai¡¯s Spatial Divine Power. This was the mysterious Time and Space Power.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: The Space Has Been Sealed Chapter 464: The Space Has Been Sealed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Bail s body was simply a living cheat. When the light dissipated, their expressions became solemn. Although the Illusion Lord had not reached the Saint realm yet, he was not far from it. A Limitless Venerable Sovereign¡¯s power could actually defeat a Quasi-Saint? How was this possible? Even if they were given a chance, could they really defeat Lin Bai? This kind of doubt made Potian and Greedwolf look even more serious. However, Lin Baits expression did not change. His eyes flickered with endless fighting spirit and confidence. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± The Illusion Lord swept his gaze across the three of them and his gaze stopped on Lin Bai. ¡°Come! ¡± As Lin Bai spoke, he rushed toward the Illusion Lord. ¡®Whoosh!¡± Three terrifying sword intents condensed once again, bringing with them unprecedented power as they slashed towards the three of them. Under such circumstances, even Potian and Greedwolf had no choice but to go all out. That was all. Attacking again and again, the Illusion Lord seemed to never be tired, and the energy in his body was endless. Their attacks gradually weakened. In the end, they could only switch from offense to defense. ¡°Potian, surrender.¡± Okena¡¯s voice entered the Potian¡¯s ears. If this continued, it would be good if he could survive. Potian stayed silent. He focused his attention on Lin Bai, who was fighting the Illusion Lord. ¡°He seems to never tire. It seems like his endurance is even stronger.¡± Okena transmitted, ¡°Maybe he can defeat this Illusion Lord.¡± ¡°Impossible. Until now, the Illusion Lord¡¯s strength hasn¡¯t weakened. His attacks are still incomparably fierce.¡± ¡°I think that no one will be able to take advantage of us on this trip.¡± The history of the Ancient God Battlefield had long passed. Potian had probably lived for tens of millions of years. After such a long time, no one had been able to deal with the Ancient God. This Ancient God was not just any ordinary expert. Since ancient times, there had always been some people with extraordinary talent. Of course, there were also people like Lin Bai. However, those people had all failed, so how could Lin Bai succeed? ¡°Perhaps.¡± Okena did not deny it. After all, it was not easy to get this corpse. Moreover, this was only a chance to meet the Ancient God. No one could say for sure how many more tests there would be after that. ¡°Potian, you should run away quickly and surrender.¡± Okena¡¯s voice was low. ¡°I know what to do.¡± His gaze stopped on Greedwolf. As for Greedwolf, he was also in a terrible state. No matter what, Potian had Okena by his side. Even if he couldn¡¯t escape, Okena could save his life. However, Greedwolf was alone. ¡°Are you two still going to fight?¡± Potian was already impatient after blocking the Illusion Lord¡¯s attack again. ¡°How are you guys?¡± Lin Bai sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Even if they did not get the ancient corpse, they still had two powerful Law Incarnations. No matter which one it was, it was a huge treasure. At that time, he would be able to borrow strength and attack strength to advance to the Great Saint Realm. At the thought of this, Potian and Greedwolf retreated without hesitation. If they continued fighting, they might really die here. Although he could reincarnate, it would take a lot of time and was not worth it. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving!¡± Greedwolf took a step back and left the battlefield. Then, he opened a spatial rift. However, at this moment, his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Damn it!¡± Even Potian¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°The void here has been sealed!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Bai was surprised, but he still slashed out without hesitation. However, just as he said, the space here had long been sealed. In other words, they could not get out at all! This scene caused the faces of Potian and Greedwolf to reveal complex expressions. ¡°Unless someone can end my life, this area will be sealed forever.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Hearing this, Potian and Greedwolf fell silent and launched a fierce attack on the Illusion Lord. ¡°Okena, what should we do?¡± This made Potian fall into deep thought. If no one could defeat the Illusion Lord, they would probably spend his life here. That might be the result. However, it was no easy task to kill the Illusion Lord. ¡°Potian, go find Lin Bai. The only way is for us to join forces with him.¡± ¡°Use this move,¡± Okena said. ¡°Chains of Time?¡± ¡°But in this way, I¡¯ll lose my trump card.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to escape this spacetime.¡± Okena said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hesitate anymore. Lin Bai¡¯s strength has exceeded my expectations. However, if he wants to kill the Illusion Lord alone, I¡¯m afraid it will be a little troublesome.¡± ¡°Alright.¡¯ Okena¡¯s order was heard clearly. What Okena said was true. ¡°Do you have any tricks up your sleeve? Why don¡¯t you go to Lin Bai and ask for help? Let¡¯s see if he can save us.¡± Potian¡¯s expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to ask Greedwolf, Greedwolf beat him to it. ¡°I have an idea.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Lin Bai, I¡¯ll join hands with Potian and help you kill that Illusion Lord.¡± ¡°Is that so? What do you want as payment?¡± Lin Bai was originally troubled about how to defeat the Illusion Lord. Although the Illusion Lord was only a Quasi-Sage, his survival ability was extremely strong. Perhaps it was because he had an Ancient God backing him up. Even if Lin Bai could really cause damage to the Illusion Lord, if this continued, the outcome would be unpredictable. Even if he won, it would still take several years. After such a long time, they would fall into endless slaughter. This was definitely not the ending that Lin Bai wanted. However, if he did not kill the Illusion Lord, he would not be able to leave this dead end. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re relying on you to save us.¡± Although he was unwilling to admit it, at this moment, he could only entrust his life and death to Lin Bai. Hearing Greedwolf¡¯s decision, Lin Bai instantly understood everything. ¡°As long as I can defeat him, you can escape!¡± For the three of them, this outcome was undoubtedly the best. They could keep their lives, and the Ancient God¡¯s corpse could become their spoils of war. After all, staying alive was the most important thing. ¡°I have an item called ¡®Nirvana Aura¡¯. It can make the opponent lose all their strength in an instant, but it won¡¯t last for long.¡± ¡°Now, my life is in your hands.¡± ¡°Will it only last for one second?¡± Lin Bai said, ¡°But are you really confident that you can erase all his rules?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, because I¡¯ve never tried it before. However, Potian still has some tricks up his sleeve.¡± ¡°Lin Bai, I have a Chain of Time that can imprison him and make him unable to move for three seconds.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lin Bai nodded. ¡°Listen to my orders and attack at the same time!¡± This was directed at the two of them. The two nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the Illusion Lord¡¯s attack had also reached its limit. The powerful force almost blew up the entire space. Every swing of the strange sword in his hand was filled with fatal threats. Fortunately, these two Limitless Venerable Sovereigns were the cream of the crop among the experts. If their cultivations were slightly weaker, they would have been killed long ago. After obtaining Lin Bai¡¯s agreement, the two powerhouses heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, their state was much better than the anxiety and despair from before.. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Division of Worlds Chapter 465: Division of Worlds Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Time passed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave!¡± Lin Bai said, Greedwolf¡¯s eyes were filled with nervousness and unease as he waved his hand. In the next moment, a grayish-white halo flew toward the Illusion Lord. The radius of this halo seemed ordinary, only about 20 centimeters, but it contained the power to destroy everything. However, the moment this halo flew out, Lin Bai felt a destructive power. However, right at this moment, Potian suddenly attacked. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A silver chain of time shot forward like a long ray of light. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Illusion Lord was a little surprised. After saying that, he quickly retreated. However, his movements were slightly slow. Perhaps he was affected by the Nirvana Aura, and his strength had weakened. Bang! As it approached, the destructive light suddenly expanded. Then, a greyish-white light screen spread out from the light circle and enveloped his entire body. At the same time, the Chains of Time wrapped around his body and his arms. An unknown sound of metal colliding rang out as the Chains of Time bound him tightly. ¡°Lin Bai, it¡¯s your turn!¡± The two shouted in unison. Their auras dropped rapidly, and they could die at any moment. After the bombardment of the two top-notch treasures, the Illusion Lord¡¯s aura rapidly declined. With Lin Bai¡¯s current strength, even if a Heavenly Lord came, it would be enough to defeat him. ¡°Attack! ¡± He did not know how long the Ring of Destruction and Chains of Time could restrain the Illusion Lord. Bang! A blinding white light burst forth from his body. At the same time, the void around the Illusion Lord seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand. After three attacks, his body rapidly collapsed under everyone¡¯s gaze. His palm left afterimages in the void, pushing the power of time and space to the limit. Silver light and white light intersected, emitting a dazzling radiance that was shocking. In the face of such a powerful explosion, the already extremely weak Phantom Lord could not resist at all. Boom! With a loud bang, the Illusion Lord¡¯s body instantly shattered. ¡°Lin Bai!¡± In the distance, Greedwolf was so frightened by this scene that his face turned white. His body was already very weak at the moment, and he could not withstand the impact of this power at all. ¡°I Imow.¡± Lin Bai said calmly. Then, he clenched his left hand. The void in front of the two of them instantly distorted, blocking the shock wave. Seeing this scene, Greedwolf could not help but heave a sigh of relief. At this moment, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Potian stared into the distance with a worried expression. He only had three chances left to use the Chains of Time. If even this could not end the Illusion Lord, then he would be in a desperate situation. Right now¡­ ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± The Illusion Lord, who had just disappeared, appeared again. His face was still hard to recognize, but his aura had completely changed. The expressions of Greedwolf and Potian changed drastically. He was actually still alive? How was this possible? Not good! Just as the light of hope rose, the voice of the Illusion Lord sounded again. Before they could react, the expressions of Greedwolf and Potian turned grave. ¡°It¡¯s a success! Only Lin Bai can stay now,¡± he murmured excitedly. ¡°The seal here has been lifted. You are free now,¡± said the Illusion Lord as he looked at the two of them. ¡°Good!¡± Greedwolf and Potian said. They tore open space and disappeared from this space. ¡°Goodbye, Lin Bail¡± A meaningful look flashed across the eyes of Potian, and then he disappeared as well. He did not get the corpse, but it seemed like everything was destined. It did not matter. At least, he was still alive. Now, only Lin Bai and the Illusion Lord were left. ¡°I wonder where the Ancient God is?¡± ¡°Below.¡± The Illusion Lord¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Bai lowered his head in confusion. When Lin Bai saw this scene, his face darkened. The original land disappeared, revealing a large area of white skin. He found himself standing between the eyebrows of the Ancient God¡¯s corpse. This mountain peak was like the nose of an ancient god. The clear lake water on the left looked like the eye of an ancient god. ¡°I should go too. Lin Bai, the Ancient God¡¯s corpse is up to you.¡± After saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared. After the Illusion Lord left, a new problem was placed in front of Lin Bai. How should he deal with this corpse? He had once tried to move this huge corpse by himself. It was almost impossible to refine it through the Holy Light Divine Scripture. Refining a Saint¡¯s body might be possible, but an Ancient God¡¯s corpse was almost impossible. ¡°What should we do?¡± The higher he flew, the clearer Lin Bai could see the appearance of this Ancient God. It turned out to be a beautiful woman. Lin Bai looked down at the corpse and muttered to himself, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Perhaps we can refine it from the inside?¡± This was the best plan he could think of at the moment. Buzz! Spatial ripples appeared under Lin Bai, and he instantly appeared in those eyes. Due to the size of the Ancient God¡¯s corpse, its eyes were like lakes. The sound of water rang out, and Lin Bai sank into the lake. Lin Bai stood steadily at the bottom of the lake. ¡°Lin Bai.¡± Suddenly, a crisp and pleasant female voice sounded behind him. He turned around and saw a young lady in a light golden robe with an elegant temperament appearing beside him. That face actually looked like the Ancient God. ¡°Hello, Ancient God!¡± Lin Bai bowed respectfully with a cautious expression. Even though the Ancient God had long fallen, this space was created by her. To him, this Ancient God had been like this when she was alive. Lin Bai did not know if the other party still had any combat strength. ¡°Your performance is not bad. In 1.27 million years, you are the second to pass the third level and arrive here.¡± The Ancient God was expressionless as she silently looked at Lin Bai. ¡°However, that¡¯s not enough to take my corpse.¡± ¡°Do we have any other choice?¡± the Ancient God asked. Buzz! The Ancient God stretched out her jade-white hand. A ball of colorful energy appeared in her palm. ¡°Miniature Universe?¡± Lin Bai saw through it at a glance. This ball of gas was actually a miniature of the real world. ¡°Yes.¡± The Ancient God nodded slightly. ¡°We prefer to call the ¡®real world¡¯ that we are in World Number One.¡± ¡°With your ability, you should know the mysteries of this world like the back of your hand.¡± ¡°At this moment, the Miniature Universe I¡¯m building is a miniature version of the first universe.¡± ¡°If you want to take my corpse away, you must first resolve the collapse of this world.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will gain nothing.¡± Hearing this, Lin Bai¡¯s gaze turned to the miniature space in the Ancient God¡¯s hand. Lin Bai also understood the conversation between Lin Hao and Dragon Phoenix Ancient Saint. They understood why these powerful Ancient Race beings would keep such a low profile. Hearing this, Lin Bai said, ¡°Perhaps this is the reason why you died?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Ancient God nodded slightly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just me. Every existence above True God is like this.¡± Lin Bai continued, ¡°How did the real world we are in, or rather, World Number One, be destroyed?¡± ¡°The lifespan of this world is over. There¡¯s no place for more True Gods.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But this is just to buy time,¡± the Ancient God explained. ¡°It can¡¯t stop the destruction of the entire world.¡± ¡°Then, do you know when the end of this world will come?¡± Lin Bai finally asked the key point. ¡°Maybe ten thousand years, maybe a thousand years.¡± The Ancient God¡¯s answer shocked Lin Bai. How urgent! He was only nineteen years old this year, but considering the lifespan of the world, ten thousand years was not a lot.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: The Way to Prolong the Universe’s Life Chapter 466: The Way to Prolong the Universe¡¯s Life Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°If we don¡¯t die, the entire World Number One will be destroyed.¡± The Ancient God said, ¡°If our world is destroyed, we will also perish.¡± ¡°No reincarnation, no chaos.¡± ¡°Not even the c can survive?¡± ¡± The Chaos Technique is a supreme saint-level art. It can survive in chaos. However, the Chaos Treasured Scriptur is rare.¡± The Ancient God added, ¡°And the Chaos Treasured Scripture can only save a small number of people.¡± Lin Bai nodded with deep feelings. In other words, even if they saved themselves with the Chaos Treasured Scripture, what about the others? Moreover, the more advanced it was, the more difficult it was to master it. Not everyone could do it. If only a few people fell into chaos, what was the point? The entire world would no longer exist. ¡°Then, is it possible to find a way to save this world from extinction? This was a little difficult. After all, even Ancient Gods had to use their lifespan to delay the end of this world, let alone Lin Bai. If he could think of this, then this corpse would not be so valuable. ¡°Just give me an idea!¡± ¡°If there is a way to save this world, we have hope,¡± said the Ancient God. ¡°I see. It¡¯s just an idea, huh?¡± Lin Bai said. At the end of the day, these were all theories. As long as one could satisfy the Ancient God, her corpse would fulfill one¡¯s wish. With this thought in mind, Lin Bai could not help but say, ¡°Senior, please let me think about it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Ancient God did not say much. She just stood there silently and stared at Lin Bai. Buzz! The projection of the Miniature Universe floated leisurely in front of him. Soon after, the surrounding scenery gradually darkened, leaving behind only a miniature world of colorful lights. According to Lin Bai, this senior¡¯s lifespan was about to run out, just like the doomsday in the real world. The death of a True God was like reducing the energy consumption of this universe. This way, the vitality would become even more vigorous. However, aging and death were also the laws of nature. It was only temporary and could not solve the problem fundamentally. ¡°Extending the lifespan of the universe?¡± Lin Bai turned his head and his gaze stopped on the Ancient God. ¡°How?¡± the Ancient God asked. Lin Bai was a little speechless. He had never studied how to extend lifespan. In theory, this was a good idea. ¡°We¡¯ve considered it before, and we¡¯ve tried our best to put it into practice.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s useless. No matter what we do, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°The great cosmos is different from an individual. Ordinary methods cannot extend its lifespan. It can be said that the great cosmos does not allow the extension of its lifespan.¡± Hearing the Ancient God¡¯s words, Lin Bai did not say anything else. Lin Bai took a deep breath and stared at the Ancient God. ¡°Senior, what other realms are there after becoming an Ancient God?¡± ¡°As for the higher levels, I don¡¯t know much about them.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Ancient God frowned and asked. ¡°You mean that as long as you break through the limits of the Ancient Gods, you can extend the lifespan of the world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s my guess too.¡± Lin Bai added, ¡°Perhaps in the process of becoming an Ancient God, one could reach a higher state, and the lifespan of the universe could also be extended.¡± ¡°Many people have thought about this.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± the Ancient God asked. Lin Bai thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Then should we consider creating a new world?¡± ¡°If our world is about to be destroyed, why not open up a new territory so that everyone can move there?¡± ¡°This is a bold plan.¡± The Ancient Fod smiled. ¡°Although we powerhouse can create a Small World for ourselves, ordinary people can¡¯t survive in it.¡± ¡°As for creating a new universe, we, the Ancient Gods, have tried, but all of us have failed.¡± ¡°There can only be one of each world.¡± ¡°Even if we¡¯re lucky, that new world will collapse quickly. We won¡¯t be able to move in time.¡± Hearing these words, Lin Bails heart suddenly became clear. ¡°It seems that becoming an Ancient God is the safest way.¡± From the perspective of an Ancient God, it was almost impossible to find a solution. At that time, his strength and vision would undergo an earth-shattering change. Perhaps something helpless in front of an Ancient God was a piece of cake in the eyes of an existence above the Ancient God Realm. ¡°Perhaps, with the Time and Space Treasured Scripture, I can surpass the Ancient Gods.¡± Lin Bai had deep confidence in the Time and Space Treasured Scripture. The power of this divine skill was simply unbelievable. With the power of the Time and Space Treasured Scripture, he could completely create a new cosmos. However, Lin Bai did not reveal this idea. Firstly, the Time and Space Treasured Scripture was his secret, and he would never reveal it. Secondly, he was far from reaching the level of an Ancient God. Now, it seemed that this still needed time to be verified. ¡°Actually, there is a way.¡± Lin Bai suddenly said to the Ancient God, ¡°We can stop the entire World Number One from operating. Yes, in other words, it can no longer operate.¡± ¡°This is really a novel method.¡± The Ancient God¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It¡¯s like freezing the judgment of the universe at a specific point in time. In this way, the judgment of the universe will become abnormally long.¡± ¡°But this way, our cultivation might be affected.¡± ¡°But how can we pause the universe?¡± the Ancient God asked. ¡°Uh, actually, I¡¯m not too sure either,¡± Lin Bai answered frankly. ¡°Hehe, the three methods you mentioned are all feasible.¡± The Ancient God did not say anything else. After all, she and Lin Bai did not have a better idea. Moreover, even if there was a conclusion, it would have to be implemented by the descendants of Lin Bai and the others. She was already dead and would not wake up at the most dangerous time. If the Ancient Gods were to awaken, it would mean that a new era was coming. ¡®You have successfully passed the test.¡± ¡°Take my corpse with you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Lin Bail s face flashed with joy. An Ancient God¡¯s corpse was one of the most important treasures in the Ancient God Battlefield. ¡°There are 21 power of laws in my corpse. I hope you can treat it properly and don¡¯t act rashly,¡± the Ancient God said. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re going a little overboard.¡± Lin Bai was a little puzzled. He planned to dissect this Ancient God¡¯s corpse and use it to make battle clothes, refine pills, and even forge artifacts. In short, the corpse of an Ancient God was a huge treasure. ¡°Don¡¯t give my corpse to anyone else, especially if you want them to revive.¡± ¡°I¡¯m me. I don¡¯t want to be someone else.¡± the Ancient God said indifferently. Only then did Lin Bai understand. ¡°Senior, please rest assured that I have no such intention,¡± Lin Bai said solemnly. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± Lin Bai was about to thank him when he suddenly realized that the surrounding scene had changed. He had actually escaped from the lake. ¡°Take care, Senior.¡± Lin Bai said softly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he waved his hand at the Ancient God¡¯s corpse. Lin Bai put the corpse back into his bracelet and tore open space without hesitation, disappearing from where he was. After Lin Bai left¡­ ¡°Sigh.¡± ¡®What?¡± The Ancient God sighed with sadness in her eyes. ¡°What Ancient God? What Nirvana?¡± It¡¯s better to reincarnate.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Breaking into the Machinery Race’s Territory Chapter 467: Breaking into the Machinery Race¡¯s Territory Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Ancient God had been trapped here for 1.27 million years. Even she had become a little crazy over the long years. As for the other Ancient Gods, they had reincarnated. Although their cultivation had not fully recovered, they had at least gained freedom. ¡°Hopefully, this crisis will end soon.¡± Then, she waved her hand. In an instant, Lin Bai¡¯s figure appeared in front of her. This man named Lin Bai seemed a little dull, but he revealed a trace of wisdom. ¡°You have some skill,¡± the Ancient God said.¡± Stay and play with me.¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone responded in unison. At this moment, Lin Bai had yet to realize that he had actually become the chat partner of a lonely elder. However, no matter what, this was not his fault. As for those Ancient Gods, he would leave them to fate. ¡°Our mission now is to find the main body.¡± ¡°If we find it, we¡¯ve achieved our goal.¡± Thinking of this, his heart burned. Compared to the corpse of an Ancient God, the body was much easier. Lin Bai tore through space again and returned to the ruins. His divine sense spread out. ¡°Found it.¡± Not long after, Lin Bai¡¯s gaze locked onto the southwest direction. There were more than 30 figures in the open space. Other than these three people, Lin Bai also discovered three people who surprised him. ¡°Uncle Ghost? He had actually reached the Great Dao Lord Realm? He¡¯s too powerful!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. Thousands of miles away¡­ ¡°Lin Bai.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Dayan asked with concern. ¡°I got it.¡± Lin Bai smiled slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go over first and see the glory of the Machinery Great Sage.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Lin Bai, I¡¯ve seen Greedwolf and Potian. Their expressions aren¡¯t too good. There were other two Limitless Venerable Sovereigns also attacking Potian,¡± explained Dayan. ¡°That bad?¡± Lin Bai was stunned for a moment, then he understood. ¡°How is it?¡± Lin Bai asked. ¡°Potian escaped should be fine. It¡¯s just that he might not be qualified to participate in this battle.¡± Lin Bai nodded. This operation yielded no results. Not long after, Lin Bai met up with the Weeping Ghost Heavenly Lord and the others. ¡°Young Realm Lord.¡± The three of them looked at Lin Bai in unison, while the Azure Dragon Heavenly Lord smiled and said, ¡°Young Territory Master, we¡¯re only missing you!¡± ¡°The top scorer is here!¡± As soon as Lin Bai appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Obviously, they had placed their hopes on Lin Bai. After all, he was the strongest person on the Supreme Rankings. For many years, Lin Bai and the other two had always looked down on others and occupied the top three positions. ¡°Lin Bai, you¡¯re here. The others have been found.¡± The Weeping Ghost Heavenly Lord said. Lin Bai glanced at everyone and said indifferently, ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, you can go back. ¡± As soon as he said this, the scene suddenly fell silent. ¡°Do you want to enjoy it alone?¡± Someone mocked. ¡°Are you not satisfied?¡± Lin Bai said calmly. ¡® What¡¯s so great about the top of the Supreme ranking list?¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone is here. How can we let you monopolize it?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and take him down!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Bail s arrogance immediately aroused everyone¡¯s anger. Everyone wanted to join forces to deal with him. Taishi and Lin Ling frowned. This kid actually attracted so many enemies. Did he think he would win? Lin Bail s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯ve obtained the Law Incarnation of the Dark Spirit Great Saint, so you can forget about getting it The danger here is not something you can experience in a short period. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll lose your life.¡± ¡°Since you are not afraid of death, then go by yourself. However, if you want to take all the benefits for yourself, hehe, whoever has the stronger fist will be able to take the lead.¡± Lin Bail s words made everyone present frown slightly. ¡°What you said may be true, but it may also be false.¡± Another person sneered. ¡°Lin Bai, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. You only have one highest authority. If you lose this position, what qualifications do you have?¡± Another person chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, he actually thinks he can beat us. He¡¯s really daydreaming.¡± Lin Bai smiled faintly. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m the first place. What¡¯s there to fight for? Come on.¡± He did not take them seriously at all. They were like a group of ants blocking their path. ¡°Lin Bai, let me see how strong you are!¡± The young man with the green stripes stepped forward. A powerful aura burst out from his body. With that, he punched out. Bang! A ball ot dark green poison gas attacked Lin Bai. Lin Bai stood still. Buzz! A blinding white light exploded. In an instant, a scorching heat spread out. The surrounding air was burning hot, as if it was about to be burned through, twisting and trembling. The dark green poisonous smoke instantly dissipated under the white light. ¡°What?!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Even Lin Ling and Taishi widened their eyes. This Lin Bai was actually so powerful! The green-striped man¡¯s power was comparable to a Limitless Venerable Sovereign¡¯s. Lin Bai had broken through his attack so easily. His power was at least equivalent to a top-level Limitless Venerable Sovereign. Was Lin Bai already so powerful? It was unbelievable! The person who attacked Lin Bai was even more shocked. He could only see the white light. It was like a blade of death, filled with endless heavenly might. That person did not even have the chance to retaliate. Bang! The instant he was enveloped by the white light, his body quickly disappeared. When everyone came back to their senses, all that was left was a cloud of flying ashes scattered in the air. The scene was silent. Everyone looked at Lin Bai in horror. He actually killed a Limitless Venerable Sovereign in one move? His cultivation should be at the Half-Saint level! Even if he wasn¡¯t a Half-Saint, he was almost there. At this moment, the experts who had previously mocked Lin Bai revealed expressions of fear and worship. More people were terrified and retreated, afraid that they would be the next ones to be targeted by him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this earlier?¡± Lin Bai looked at the terrified people around him and sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first, ¡± he said to the Weeping Ghost Heavenly Lord and the others, ignoring everyone present. The Weeping Ghost Heavenly Lord and the other two came back to their senses. Their faces were filled with ecstasy as they nodded repeatedly. The Green Dragon Heavenly Lord sighed, ¡°It seems like this young master has caught up to the new Realm Lord.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Scorching Flame Heavenly Lord transmitted his voice mentally. ¡°This is unbelievable. I¡¯m afraid this area will soon become the Vast Ocean Star Field. ¡°Ha, wouldn¡¯t it be the Human Emperor Star Realm?¡± ¡°Damn it, if this continues, how can our Realm Lord endure?¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re all family.¡± The residence of the Machinery Saint¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bang! Lin Bai broke through the space and barged in. Dense firepower bombarded him from all directions. Immediately after, a machinery army led by a Machinery Race expert appeared in front of him. ¡°This is the Machinery Saint¡¯s territory. Get lost! ¡± The mechanical expert at the front spoke in a low voice that contained an indescribable penetrating power.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Machinery Race’s Holy Artifact Chapter 468: Machinery Race¡¯s Holy Artifact Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The Machinery race is indeed extraordinary.¡± Lin Bai¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at the mechanical warriors. Their combat strength was comparable to Heavenly Lords As expected of the top Star Race in the universe. Just this move alone was enough to sweep across the universe. Lin Bai did not say a word and shot out the Holy Light Arrow in his hand. There were many Machinery Race experts, but the Holy Light Divine Scripture could easily handle this kind of situation. Boom! Boom! Boom! Crackle! Almost instantly, all the Machinery Race experts began to melt. As for the few combat robots, not even a scrap was left. In the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal. ¡°Haha, young friend, your methods are not bad.¡± Just as Lin Bai finished off a group of people, a mechanical voice came from behind him. He instinctively turned around and his eyes widened! The person in front of him was the world-famous Great Saint Monake! ¡°No, it must be an illusion.¡± Lin Bai heaved a sigh of relief. A peak existence like the Machinery Saint had long fallen. Even if there were survivors, they would only be remnant nomological incarnations. However, the ¡°Machinery Great Saint¡± in front of him was so realistic that it made Lin Bai¡¯s scalp go numb. The Machinery Great Saint smiled. ¡°This is not an illusion.¡± When Lin Bai heard this, he was shocked again. However, he did not act rashly. First of all, if the other party was the main body, his help would be minimal. This kind of physique was powerful, but it could not withstand a single blow from the power of time and space. However, Lin Bai felt that the Machinery Great Saint had no hostility towards him. Thinking of this, Lin Bai regained his composure. Great Saint Monake nodded respectfully. This body was like a masterpiece from the heavens, with perfect male curves. ¡°Lin Bai, we¡¯ve dealt with each other before.¡± ¡°Have I seen you before? Lin Bai was stunned. He tried his best to recall, but he had no clue. ¡°Unlike other races, they have already been destroyed and cannot be reincarnated or reborn, but we can survive on the Internet and even be revived to a certain extent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in this form now, and I can access most of the Internet.¡± These words made Lin Bail s gaze narrow. Lin Bai thought of a big bad guy in a certain TV series who could actually access most of the Internet. These Machinery Saints were all made of a special type of metal, and they spoke in an electronic voice. Now, they could go online. Lin Bai felt as if he was dreaming. However, since the other party had gone online, they would definitely be able to find his information. It seemed that in this world, not many people could hide from him! Thinking of this, Lin Bai said respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior.¡± ¡°Lin Bai, I already know why you came. This Law Incarnation is yours.¡± The Machinery Great Sage smiled kindly. With that, he waved his hand, and six energy grid line cores appeared in front of him. ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡± Lin Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°No worries.¡± ¡°Lin Bai, have you seen the Dark Spirit Great Saint?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°As expected¡­¡± The Machinery Great Saint nodded and fell into deep thought. ¡°Lin Bai, have you heard of the Saint Rankings?¡± ¡°What is this? I¡¯m not sure about it.¡¯ Lin Bai shook his head. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re here because of it?¡± ¡°Hehe, that might not be the case.¡± ¡°Have you heard of those fallen powerhouses?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°According to my understanding, most of the Saints who are ranked at the top have fallen, but there are some Saints who haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°As for these people, you might not know them, so I want to ask you for help to find them.¡± ¡°Senior, why do you want to see them?¡± Lin Bai thought for a moment before asking. ¡°Hehe, I want to ask them some questions.¡± ¡°As you can see,¡± the Graint Saint said, ¡°The universe is on the verge of collapse. Although these people are still alive, the damage they have caused is not great. We suspect that they possess something that can sustain the universe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible that they have something special about them. So, I¡¯m asking for your help to help you understand some things.¡± ¡°This will also help us find a way to save this world.¡± ¡°You should know that those who die are either in spacetime or in reincarnation. Just like me, we retain our consciousness in different forms. Everyone is working hard to save this world.¡± ¡°This is a matter between all of us, including you.¡± The Machinery Grand Saint¡¯s words gave him a better understanding of the situation. ¡°Elder, which Saints did not die?¡± Lin Bai asked. ¡°I will give you a list and some clues.¡± ¡°But there might be some risks.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll leave this Mechanical Mother Core to you. It can help you when necessary.¡± After the Great Saint finished speaking, he handed the Mechanical Mother Core to Lin Bai. It was an exquisite mechanical core that emitted a faint red light, giving off a mysterious feeling. He naturally understood the value of the Mechanical Mother Core. In the Machinery race, although the Machinery Saint was the strongest, the mainframe was the most important existence. The so-called machine was the creator of other machines. With the central computer, the entire Machinery Race came into being. Therefore, the leader of the robots was the most powerful, while robots like the Machinery Saint were second. In this world of intelligent robots, every robot was respected by artificial intelligence. This core was created by itself and contained intelligence and combat capabilities. It could be said that it was like the token of an ancient general. Usually managed by the Master of the machine, it symbolized status, power, and glory. Now, the Machinery Great Saint had handed this mother core to Lin Bai, showing his sincerity. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try again when I have the strength.¡± Lin Bai was not without confidence. ¡°In fact, if you go to them, they will also be of help to you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Bail s curiosity was piqued. As long as there were benefits, they would definitely participate. ¡°Because you got that corpse and that Mechanical Mother Core.¡± ¡°Just these two things alone, even the Ancient Great Saints would be respectful to you.¡± ¡°Of course. The most important thing is the Ancient Gods. Although my reputation has some weight, it¡¯s not too important in this aspect.¡± Lin Bai laughed loudly. This guy was really a generous guy! He was not too surprised that he had obtained the corpse of an Ancient God. That was the Machinery Race¡¯s guardian item. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Bai did not say anything else. At this moment, the Machinery Great Saint said, ¡°In that case, the fate between you and me has come to an end. The next time we meet, it might be the time of my rebirth!¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Hearing this, Lin Bai also realized that it was time for him to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡± This time, he had successfully obtained the body of the Machinery Saint. His mission was considered complete. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was time to go back to closed-door cultivation. Lin Bai estimated that in a few months, he would be able to advance to the high-level Sovereign Venerable Realm. At that time, he could even kill a True Saint or even a Great Saint. When he had enough strength to protect himself, he would find a Great Saint. Thinking of this, Lin Bai did not stay any longer. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Powerful Physique Chapter 469: Powerful Physique Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day¡­ ¡°Young Realm Lord, let¡¯s part ways here.¡± The Weeping Ghost Heavenly Lords and the two others chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lin Bai.¡± Taishi sighed. ¡°The world is really unpredictable. Lin Hao¡¯s son is already ahead of us.¡± Lin Ling nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Lin Bai, I will retire on your planet after some time.¡± Lin Bai nodded politely and said to Dayan, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back now.¡± At this moment, on Earth¡­ Whoosh! Whoosh! Lin Bai tore open space, and the magnificent Human Emperor Palace appeared in front of everyone. The Human Emperor Palace had undergone tremendous changes during this stage of time. First of all, its strength had increased greatly. In the past, martial artist above the Martial Emperor Realm were rare. However, at this moment, in the Human Emperor¡¯s Palace, there were 2000 Martial Emperor Realm experts led by a Great Emperor Realm expert. There were even dozens of Venerable Sovereigns in the Starry Sky. Not only the Human Emperor Palace, but all the experts in the world had undergone a qualitative change. There were countless Venerable Martial, Martial Emperors, etc. His friends who were once on good terms with him also broke through one after another, and their cultivation increased greatly. ¡°I have to hurry up and draw out more spiritual Qi.¡± Feeling this positive change, Lin Bai was also in a good mood. As the powerhouse on Earth grew stronger and stronger, his Small World also became more vast. ¡°Hubby.¡± Seeing Lin Bai enter, Wei Caiwei and Bai Mingyue hurriedly came forward to welcome him. Lin Bai kissed them on the lips. ¡°I miss you so much,¡± Bai Mingyue held Lin Bail s arm and said softly. ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t be leaving for the time being.¡± Lin Bai touched Bai Mingyue¡¯s head with a helpless expression. His wives were all so beautiful. ¡°Lin Bai.¡± At this moment, Titalena walked out of the Human Emperor Palace. It had been a long time since they last met, but Titalena was still as beautiful as ever. This temperament was definitely first-class. Lin Bai smiled and said, ¡°Is this place okay?¡± Titalena nodded slightly. Her gaze stopped on Lin Bail s armor. ¡°Is this a Dark Night Race¡¯s expert?¡± ¡°You have a good eye.¡± Lin Bai was slightly stunned, and then he was relieved. As the daughter of the Realm King, Titalena had sharp eyes. ¡°I refined all these in the Ancient God Battlefield. Lin Bai pointed at the red -haired Heavenly Lord and his two companions. In addition to Okana, Okatian, Dafta, the Dark Abyss Heavenly Lord, and the others, Lin Bai had a total of twenty puppets under him. Such power was even greater than that of a galaxy. One had to know that an ordinary galaxy would at least have one Limitless Venerable Sovereign, one Heavenly Lord, and one Great Dao Lord. The puppets under Lin Bail s command could completely sweep through most of the galaxies. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Lin Bai looked around, but they were no longer there. In addition to them, there was also Feng Jinxiu and his mother, Shen Xiujuan. Wei Caiwei giggled. ¡°They¡¯re on the Vast Ocean Planet. My father went with them. He said that there¡¯s a planet exhibition there. ¡°Hehe, alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Bai Mingyue and Wei Caiwei said in unison. In the past few months, the two of them had been pondering over their culinary skills. Although Lin Bails favorite dish was not very famous, he still loved it. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin.¡± Wei Caiwei¡¯s face turned red as she listened. Bai Mingyue pursed her lips and left with her face covered. Compared to the other women, Bai Mingyue and Su Qing were extremely gentle. Their figures were soft and delicate, and their temperament was gentle. Every time he thought of them, Lin Bai could not help but feel warm. Seven days passed quickly. He had been staying in this palace for the past seven days. The Spacetime Temple was now their residence. Although Lin Bai had some important matters to deal with, most of the time, it was as if he was deeply rooted in the Spacetime Temple, even during meetings. The current Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the high-level Venerable Sovereign Realm. He could charge toward the Venerable Sovereign Realm peak at any time. Above this, there was still the Heavenly Lord Realm. Lin Bai¡¯s bitter cultivation during this stage of time made his seventh level of the Time and Space Treasured Scripture improve significantly. Now, he was close to the peak, only a little bit away. It was just a bit more. ¡°Darling, are you really going to give it to me?¡± Su Zi¡¯s pretty face was flushed, and her forehead was covered in sweat. After doing it, Su Zi looked at her hands tiredly. Lin Bai looked at the beauty in his arms and smiled. ¡°Since your cultivation is not bad, just take it.¡± Under the guidance of the contract, everyone¡¯s cultivation rapidly expanded. Right now, Bai Mingyue and the others were all Ancient Emperor Realm powerhouses. Su Zi¡¯s cultivation was only second to Lin Qingyu¡¯s and had reached the Venerable Sovereign Realm. Therefore, Lin Bai handed over the Chaos Treasured Scripture to them. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Su Zi stood up, her beautiful face flushed red. Her plump breasts were unreservedly presented in front of Lin Bai. Lin Bai chuckled. ¡°With your current cultivation, it will be a little difficult for you to completely absorb this Origin Power. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Zi understood that she might never be able to catch up to Lin Bai, but her talent was definitely not a problem. However, the Chaos Treasured Scripture was indeed magical. If one practiced it to the extreme, one might be able to reach the Undying Realm. The only thing she could do was to stay by his side forever. This was the most heart-pounding thing. This was also the reason why Su Zi treasured this book so much. Two hours passed. ¡®Ding¡­ Signed a contract with Su Zi, triggered 5,000 times rebate. Obtained 10 Time Power of Rules.¡¯ After hearing this news, a smile appeared on Lin Bail s face. It was a familiar feeling. ¡°How much progress do you think you have made?¡± Lin Bai raised his eyebrows. He walked forward. Su Zi was originally sitting cross-legged. When she heard Lin Bai¡¯s words, she raised her head and rolled her eyes at him. It was obvious that she had guessed her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ve already cultivated to the peak of the fifth level.¡± Su Zi giggled. Although she had changed her martial technique, it did not affect her strength. However, with the Chaos Martial Body, she clearly felt her strength increase greatly. Not only was it a battle force, but it also had a stronger endurance. ¡°Very good. Come, let¡¯s do it again.¡± ¡°Buzz¡­¡¯ ¡°The Chaos Martial Body is truly too formidable.¡± Su Zi lay in Lin Bail s arms and massaged him with both hands. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been an entire day and night. I actually don¡¯t feel tired.¡± It was impossible to do it for 24 hours in the fast. It would have been a fatal blow to Su Zi. However, with the support of the Chaos Martial Body, she felt that her strength was almost endless. Lin Bai nodded and thought with a smile that it was time for them to start cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This endurance alone was enough to last a lifetime. The next morning¡­ Rumble! Seeing the intense battle between Lin Qingyu and Anwu, Lin Bai nodded slightly. After cultivating the Chaos Treasured Scripture, Lin Qingyu¡¯s strength improved so quickly that she had even surpassed Su Zi. Now, she was already comparable to a powerhouse that had just entered the universe.. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: An Invitation From True Vast Expanse Cosmos Chapter 470: An Invitation From True Vast Expanse Cosmos Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Qingyu was so powerful because she was from the Ancient Ice Phoenix Clan, and also because she had obtained the powerful Chaos Treasured Scripture. The reason why the two of them were allowed to study this book was also to prevent this world from completely collapsing one day. Under the protection of this powerful body, everyone could keep their lives. The battle quickly ended. As Lin Bails puppet, Anwu was loyal to her duty. As one of Lin Bails strongest subordinates, she could also help Lin Qingyu share some of the workload. Moreover, she was a woman. ¡°Qingyu, you¡¯re about to surpass me,¡± Lin Bai said teasingly. At this moment, Lin Qingyu had already put on a black and gold outfit. The tight-fitting design accentuated her graceful figure. When Lin Qingyu heard this, she smiled sweetly. Her beauty was suffocating. ¡°Aunt Xiu told me last night that she would be very sad it I am stronger than you,¡± Lin Qingyu said with a smile. Thinking of Feng Jinxiu¡¯s pleading last night, Lin Bai bit his lip and said, ¡°She knows that her talent is not as good as yours.¡± ¡°As long as they have basic strength, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Lin Qingyu nestled in Lin Bails arms, her long legs resting on Lin Bai¡¯s thighs. She asked with a smile, ¡°Oh right, Hubby, Wu Qingqing told me that you¡¯ve already submitted an application for the expansion plan of the Human Emperor Army, but there hasn¡¯t been a response, so I came to ask.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll leave this problem to you.¡± Lin Bai hugged her and smiled coquettishly. Feeling Lin Bai caressing her, Lin Qingyu glared at him. ¡°Okay.¡± Time flew by. For more than a month, he had been staying here. In the real world, Lin Bai spent more than 90 days in the Spacetime Temple and signed 15 contracts. At this moment, Lin Bai¡¯s cultivation level had already broken through and reached the peak of the Great Dao Lord Realm. He was only one step away from stepping into the Limitless Venerable Sovereign Realm. He estimated that his current strongest combat power should be around the mid -level Saint Realm. As for his actual strength, he was not sure because he had not fought with any Saints yet. After this period of contract, the progress of the Time and Space Treasured Scripture was also quite rapid, and it had already reached level six. His Time and Space Treasured Scripture was also ninety percent complete. He was only one step away. After the seventh level, Lin Bai would obtain a new ability called ¡°Void Summoning¡±. Void Summoning was similar to Spatial Summoning and Teleportation, but it was different. It could summon one or more people within a certain range. For example, Lin Bai could pull Lin Qingyu and the others from tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of miles away to his side. This ability had two advantages. One was to help him deal with some difficult matters when necessary. Moreover, Lin Bails greatest advantage was that when his loved ones were in trouble, he could quickly summon them out and eliminate the crisis. In addition, this ability could also summon lifeless creatures, which meant that he could easily summon anything. This power was even more terrifying than the Ancient Void Race. Today¡­ ¡°Lilt Qing, wake up.¡± Su Qing opened her eyes sleepily and asked softly, ¡°Am I the only one still sleeping? Where are Titalena and the others?¡± ¡°Everyone is up.¡± Titalena had a head of light yellow hair that was simply tied up on top of her head. After spending more than a month together, Titalena had become more feminine and charming. All of this was thanks to Lin Bai¡¯s efforts. ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡± Su Qing got off the bed, revealing her snow-white body. After saying that, she blushed and hid under the blanket. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Titalena with an innocent look. Titalena understood and left the room with a smile. ¡°Lil¡¯ Qing is really amazing.¡± Lin Bai sighed. Lin Bai looked at them with a smile from the bedside. ¡°Oh?¡± Su Qing pursed her lips. ¡°There are so many people here. I¡¯m a little shy!¡± Although she had once served Lin Bai with the help of Titalena, the situation was very different from the current one. Not long after, Su Qing put on her clothes neatly. Lin Bai nodded in satisfaction when he saw this. This time, Lin Bai decided to give the two of them individual training. During this stage of time, he had been conducting special training for them. Within the Spacetime Temple. Su Qing felt a strong pressure. Titalena did not have any objections because Realm King Di Taiheng¡¯s strength far surpassed Anwu¡¯s. ¡°Anwu, exchange blows with Lil¡¯ Qing. Control your strength.¡± Lin Bai floated up and said. Teaching his wife was also a form of entertainment for Lin Bai. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Anwu replied respectfully. ¡°Madam, please,¡± Anwu said to Su Qing. ¡°Yes, alright.¡± In order to display his full strength, Su Qing changed into a large combat uniform. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already begun an intense battle. ¡°Lin Bai, my father invites you to the Planet True Vast.¡± Titalena looked at Lin Bai and said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Bai was a little surprised. He respected Realm King Di Taiheng. Compared to the other Star Fields, Di Taiheng¡¯s control over the other Star Fields was very weak, but he maintained a high degree of autonomy. This was also the reason why the other Star Fields were so powerful. ¡± No,¡± Titalena shook her head. ¡°My father only asked me to tell you. He didn¡¯t tell me the specific reason.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go over in two days.¡± Although Lin Bai did not know why Di Taiheng was looking for him, it should not be anything bad. Moreover, there were many Saints on this planet. Up until now, he had never fought with a Saint. Now was the perfect time to test his strength. ¡°I¡¯ll go over after I advance,¡± Lin Bai said again. He was about to reach the Limitless Venerable Sovereign Realm. This way, even if he was in danger, he would be able to protect himself. Although Di Taiheng had only reached the Chaos Saint Realm, if he became a Limitless Venerable Sovereign, he would still have the power to protect himself against a Chaos Saint. A moment later, the match between Su Qing and Anwu ended. Su Qing was almost in tears from the torture. Her beautiful face was filled with frustration and helplessness. Even though Anwu had suppressed her cultivation to the same level as Su Qing, Su Qing had no chance of winning. Throughout the entire competition, Anwu had been suppressing her. This was just a competition. In actual combat, Su Qing would have died countless times. ¡°Lilt Qing, don¡¯t be discouraged. Anwu is a Limitless Venerable Sovereign. Even if she is restricted by her cultivation, her actual combat ability is still very strong.¡± Lin Bai comforted her softly. ¡°Alright, I will work hard.¡± Su Qing clenched her fists, her gaze determined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Bai stroked her hair and whispered in her ear, ¡°Child, no matter how hard you work, you won¡¯t be able to reach that point.¡± Su Qing turned to look at him curiously. ¡®What do you mean?¡± Lin Bai pursed his lips and whispered a few words into her ear. Su Qing¡¯s face instantly turned red. Her small fist punched Lin Bai¡¯s body and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Bad guy..¡±